《You'll Fall For Me, Today or tomorrow》


 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 1

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 1


    Ssh!


    He sshed rissa¡¯s feverish body with cold water, waking her up from a moment of stupor.


    She looked up to see the man whom she hadtched on to standing right in front of her.


    The man removed his coat and tossed it to the ground. Looking tall and handsome, he was dressed in


    a white shirt and a pair of ck suit pants. He had chiseled features like those of a male model, and his


    eyes especially looked astute and callous.


    ¡°Sober now?¡± His voice was extremely cold and stern.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± rissa said in embarrassment.


    She had just gotten off the ne to visit her mother whom she hadn¡¯t seen for years. Yet never in her


    wildest dream did she expect her mother to drug and deliver her to the bed of a perverted old man.


    Confused and delirious, she had grabbed hold of a stranger.


    If not for this fine gentleman, she wouldn¡¯t dare to imagine what would be of her now.


    rissa huddled in the bathtub and lowered her head to hide the pain in her eyes, not realizing how


    seductive she looked with her dress clinging damply to her skin.


    Matthew squinted his eyes. Is she really not trying to seduce me?


    ¡°Mr. Tyson.¡± Donnie¡¯s voice sounded at the bathroom door. ¡°The doctor and the clothes are here.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± rissa piped up as she lifted her head. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry for the trouble.¡±


    There was no need for exnation because they were only strangers to each other. She had noticed


    the man¡¯s inquisitive and derisive gaze, reckoning that he would only misunderstand her for having an


    ulterior motive if she were to exin herself.


    A female doctor came in just as Matthew was about to leave the bathroom. She put the clothes aside


    and gave rissa a jab before leaving shortly after.


    Outside, the room was already empty by the time rissa had changed her clothes and trudged out of


    the bathroom.


    Hah, what was I thinking?


    After a night of rest at the hotel, she was reluctant to go back to the Garretts¡¯, but she had no other


    choice as she needed to retrieve her belongings.


    ¡°You still have the audacity toe back?¡±


    Her arrival immediately interrupted the peaceful atmosphere in the living room.


    It was rissa¡¯s stepsister, Yvonne, who had said that.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to take my stuff.¡±


    rissa walked past the living room, wanting to head back to her room, but Yvonne blocked her way


    andnded a stinging p across her face.


    Caught off guard, rissa jerked her head up in a rage.


    ¡°You ingrate! What do you think you¡¯re doing? How dare you disappear on such an important asion


    last night? We were trying to get you a boyfriend. Do you know who that man is? Do you know how


    much trouble you have caused us? Do you know how humiliating it was for us just because you ran


    away?¡± Yvonne let loose a torrent of abuse at rissa.


    ¡°If that man is so important, why didn¡¯t you take him for yourself?¡± rissa retaliated, cupping her face.


    I will never sleep with a balding and beefy old man in his fifties!


    ¡°Why you¡ª¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re family, Yvonne. Don¡¯t get too worked up,¡± Zach interrupted before his daughter could fly off the


    handle again.


    Then putting on a calm look, he said to rissa, ¡°We¡¯re doing this for your own good, ry. Mr. Jensen


    has a sizeable worth and he¡¯s still single. Haven¡¯t you heard that older men are wiser and they¡¯re


    much gentler towards women? You have nothing to worry about for the rest of your life if you¡¯re married


    into the Jensen family. Your mother has been saying we don¡¯t take good care of you so we wanted to


    make it up by finding you a good man.¡±


    rissa darted Zach and the woman beside him, Hry¡ªher biological mother¡ªa cold look.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need it,¡± she said, then returned to her room to retrieve her suitcase that was left untouched


    since yesterday.


    Upon her arrival in D City the day before, the Garetts had taken to a hotel for a meal after reuniting with


    Hry. Yet little did she expect to be greeted by a filthy sight.


    ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your own good, ry.¡± Hry hade into her room and was grabbing her by the


    arm. ¡°You can¡¯t just stay in that small city and do nothing for the rest of your life, right? It¡¯s a waste of


    your good looks.¡±


    rissa shook her hand off relentlessly. ¡°Is this why you¡¯ve abandoned me for twelve years?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    rissa had already walked away before Hry could finish.


    None of the Garretts stopped her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We were indeed a little too reckless yesterday. I¡¯m ry¡¯s mother. That¡¯s a fact. We need


    to n and think wisely about this.¡± Hry tried to appease her husband and stepdaughter when she


    saw the dissatisfaction on their faces.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Yvonne snorted. ¡°She¡¯s your daughter after all.¡±


    ¡°She may be my daughter, but I¡¯m very much in love with your father, Yvonne. You know me, don¡¯t you,


    Zach?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Zach smiled.


    rissa had hailed for a cab, nning to stay at a hotel, when she received a call from her best friend,


    Ellie.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you¡¯ve arrived in D City? Do you even consider me as your friend? Where are


    you?¡±


    rissa¡¯s heart warmed at her words.


    ¡°I¡¯m on my way to a hotel¡­¡±


    ¡°Hotel? You could have just stay at my ce.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s nice. I¡­¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t take no for an answer. Head over to J City Building. I¡¯ll pick you up and we can go grab a meal


    together.¡±


    rissa let out a helpless chuckle at Ellie¡¯s domineering behavior. Hanging up the phone, she could


    only tell the driver to take another route.


    After she alighted from the cab, rissa waited under a shade beside J City Building.


    She was ying with her phone when she looked up and saw the silhouette of a man in a white shirt


    and a pair of suit pants. There was something about that man that made him look imposing as he


    walked out of the building.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Followed by a crowd around him, rissa wondered what he was saying as the people sent him off


    with a bow thereafter.


    The driver opened the door, and the man was about to get in when he suddenly looked over in her


    direction.


    Taken aback, rissa quickly lowered her head in embarrassment and feigned ignorance.


    Matthew looked at the youngdy through the car window until the car drove away and her figure


    disappeared from sight.


    ¡°Donnie,¡± he piped up. ¡°I need you to run a background check on that woman.¡±


    Donnie naturally understood who he was referring to. What are the odds of meeting the same woman


    who had thrown herself at Mr. Tyson twice?


    They had never believed in pure coincidence and ident.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 2

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 2


    rissa had heard about the famous Skylight Restaurant in D City, but she never got the honor to taste


    the food here as a reservation had to be made one month in advance in order to dine in.


    It was all thanks to Ellie that she could have the privilege this time.


    rissa knew her friend came from a pretty well-to-do family, but it was today did she finally realized


    how wealthy thetter was.


    After the meal, Ellie went to use the bathroom while she waited in the lobby.


    When Matthew made his way down the stairs, he knew at first nce that the person standing there


    was the youngdy fromst night.


    rissa was decked out in a strapless yellow dress that showed off her fair skin, slender neck, and


    delicate corbone.


    The memories of the little seductress in the bathtubst night came flooding back.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Matthew¡¯s eyes darkened in a slight glint, and there was no telling what he was thinking at that


    moment.


    ¡°Hey, Matt, what are you looking at?¡±


    Standing behind Matthew was a hippy in a shy pink shirt and white cks.


    ¡°Yo! Who¡¯s that prettydy there?¡±


    Matthew ignored the man behind him and continued to make his way down.


    rissa was looking at her phone when she inadvertently looked up and met Matthew¡¯s eyes.


    Still clothed in a white shirt with his sleeves rolled up to his elbows and a pair of suit pants that


    entuated his tall and slender figure, he held his coat in one hand while putting the other in his


    pocket. He looked even more mature and suave.


    rissa¡¯s heart thumped, but the man looked away as though he didn¡¯t recognize her.


    After a moment of hesitation, she steeled herself and caught up to him, though she made sure to keep


    her distance.


    Matthew was now standing under a tree, squinting his eyes at her as he whipped out a cigarette and


    took a drag of smoke.


    rissa stood frozen on the spot, her face red underneath the sunlight.


    Watching as the youngdy stood foolishly under the sun, Matthew creased his brows and beckoned to


    her toe over with his finger.


    rissa was a little surprised. It wasn¡¯t until she took a deep breath did she edge her way to the shade.


    The cold breeze was refreshing, yet facing the man in front of her made her jittery.


    Matthew flicked the burned ash on the ground and took another puff. ¡°What do you want to say to me?¡±


    Why did I let here this close? He was surprised by his patience.


    rissa¡¯s heart was pounding as she met his eyes.


    ¡°Um¡­ I just want to say thank you forst night.¡±


    Matthew securitized the woman, breathing out a puff of smoke.


    ¡°Thank me for not banging you?¡±


    rissa turned red in the face, her eyes widening in astonishment at those words from the man whom


    she thought was a gentlemanst night.


    ¡°Why? Are you disappointed that I didn¡¯t¡ª¡±


    ¡°No!¡± rissa quickly denied. ¡°No, I¡¯m not. I just want to thank you for the clothes and for calling the


    doctor. I know you probably don¡¯t care about the money, so I won¡¯t waste your time and go into that.


    Thank you and I wish you good health.¡±


    With that, rissa quickly turned on her heels and left.


    Matthew stared at her retreating back and put out the cigarette in his hand.


    Why, that was fast. But what¡¯s with the blessing?


    rissa heaved a sigh of relief as soon as she got into Ellie¡¯s car.


    Despite not knowing who he was, she could tell he was no ordinary man.


    She didn¡¯t want to behave in a way that would make the man misunderstood her intentions. After all, it


    was an act of kindness, and she had no reason to see him again. Perhaps they would never see each


    other again. She didn¡¯t want to remind herself of that embarrassing moment from the day before.


    However, fate had something else in store for her.


    rissa had juste out of the shower in Ellie¡¯s bathroom when Matthew appeared before her eyes.


    The smile froze on her lips, and her eyes rounded in shock. W-Why is here?


    Matthew was staring at the youngdy through squinted eyes. She was wrapped in a small bath towel


    that barely reached her thigh, revealing her bare shoulders and slender legs.


    rissa let out a scream, her face flushing as she waved her hands maniacally in an attempt to cover


    herself.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 3

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 3


    Matthew turned around gentlemanly, but her sexy body was already imprinted in his mind.


    rissa¡¯s face contorted with awkwardness as she jumped behind the door to hide her modesty.


    ¡°I-I thought it was Ellie. What are you¡ª¡±


    rissa was utterly puzzled.


    Why is he here? Is he a Tyson?


    ¡°Uncle Matt? What are you doing here?¡± Ellie finished the sentence for rissa outside.


    Uncle Matt? He¡¯s Ellie¡¯s uncle?


    Oh, how rissa wished the ground would swallow her whole.


    ¡°Am I not allowed to be here?¡± Matthew swept a nce at the door.


    ¡°No, no, I thought you were out on a blind date.¡± Ellie chuckled. ¡°Oh, this is my best friend, rissa. I


    see that you¡¯ve already met her.¡±


    Gosh, we¡¯re much more than that.


    ¡°re, this is my uncle¡­¡±


    Ellie went inside and saw that rissa was a quivering, embarrassing mess. She spun around and


    stood in front of the door.


    ¡°Um, Uncle Matt? It¡¯s actually a little inconvenient for my friend right now. So¡­ uh¡­ what can I do for


    you?¡±


    Matthew was pensive for a moment.


    ¡°Nothing. I was on a business trip and I bought you a gift.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Uncle Matt.¡±


    He left after giving his niece the gift.


    Then, shutting the door and turning to rissa, Ellie couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter.


    rissa simply felt miserable.


    But because of the awkward nature of the situation, they soon put it all behind them and stopped


    talking about it.


    Getting dressed, rissa tugged at her clothes, feeling ufortable with Ellie¡¯s taste in clothing.


    With a crop top and a long slit skirt underneath, it exposed her small and slender waist to the air.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a little too revealing?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine; it¡¯s so hot outside,¡± Ellie said. ¡°All right, stop tugging. You¡¯re supposed to unt your splendid


    figure. There are no men in this house, anyway. You¡¯re mine to admire.¡±


    ¡°Your uncle¡¯s outside. Isn¡¯t he a man?¡±


    Ellie shook her head. ¡°He is, but he¡¯s my uncle and you should call him that, too. Uncle Matt has


    probably seen all sorts of women out there. To him, women are just women, you know? Besides, you¡¯re


    my friend and he¡¯s probably left already.¡±


    She pulled rissa downstairs. They had just taken their seats when they saw Matthewing down.


    rissa was a bundle of nerves. Why is he still here?


    ¡°Are you leaving, Uncle Matt?¡±


    Matthew looked over, his eyesnding on rissa¡¯s exposed waist and thigh.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Her nerves were tingling again. Am I hallucinating, or is he staring at me?


    Matthew, who had wanted to leave, suddenly changed his mind as he sat on the couchnguidly and


    crossed his leg.


    Is he not going to leave?


    Ellie could feel that rissa was trying hard to rein in her nerves.


    ¡°Rx, re. My uncle is your uncle. Right, Uncle Matt?¡±


    Ellie looked at Matthew, then gave rissa a nudge.


    ¡°You can call him ¡®Uncle Matt¡¯, re, just like I do.¡±


    rissa¡¯s heart did a somersault when her eyes met the man¡¯s cold ones. ¡°U-Uncle Matt,¡± she


    mumbled sheepishly, averting his eyes.


    He simply uttered a response.


    ¡°Oh, right, how long will you be staying for work, re?¡± Ellie changed the topic upon sensing the


    awkward atmosphere in the room.


    ¡°At least three months or maybe six.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great! But how I wish for you to settle down here. You could have worked anywhere, re. Stay


    with me in D City, please? You could get married, have children and settle down here. Then we can


    stay together forever.¡±


    Before she could speak, an idea struck Ellie as she pped her hands and continued, ¡°Yes, just get


    married here! Uncle Matt, you know a lot of young and handsome men, right? How about you introduce


    re to someone?¡±


    The bold suggestion scared rissa out of her wits; her heart almost leaped out of her throat.


    Not that she was ufortable about the proposal, but the person Ellie was proposing to.


    rissa dared not look at him as she wondered what he would think of her after today.


    Ellie didn¡¯t realize her friend was not feeling herself as she chattered away with Matthew.


    ¡°Uncle Matt, re is pretty, talented, and smart¡­¡±


    Ellie went on introducing rissa as though thetter were part of their family.


    Matthew, on the other hand, was appraising rissa the whole time Ellie was talking, although he


    could only see the crown of her head.


    ¡°What do you look for in a man, Ms. Quigley?¡±


    ¡°No, no, no! Please don¡¯t be mistaken, Mr. Tyson. I have no ns to get into a rtionship yet.¡±


    ¡°Mistaken?¡± Matthew¡¯s voice was cold.


    Ellie was going to chime in, but rissa quickly shut her up by pinching her arm, lest she spouted any


    more nonsense that would only humiliate her further.


    ¡°I¡¯m still young, so I¡¯m not in a hurry,¡± rissa quickly rified. ¡°Besides, I don¡¯t want to get into a


    rtionship now; I want to focus on my career. Please don¡¯t listen to Ellie. Thank you for your concern,


    Mr. Tyson.¡±


    Ellie could only hold her tongue upon noticing the look her best friend had darted her.


    Matthew shed a smirk and said, ¡°With your talent and good looks, Ms. Quigley, you should, of


    course, look for the best man there is. Well, I do have a few suitable candidates. I¡¯ll arrange for you


    guys to meet someday.¡±


    rissa was stunned.


    Does this man not understand English? Why is he insisting on setting me up with someone?

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 4

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 4


    rissa had wanted to turn him down, but her voice had left her when her eyes met Matthew¡¯s sharp


    ones.


    Ellie, on the other hand, was pping with joy.


    ¡°That¡¯s great, Uncle Matt. It is decided then.¡±


    Instinct told rissa that there was something dangerous about his gaze when he quirked his lips.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    She mustered her courage, wanting to reject his offer again, when his phone rang.


    Matthew rose to his feet, then left for work after answering the call.


    With the conversation finally ended, rissa wentpletely limp as she slumped against Ellie on the


    couch. ¡°Why did you say that? Do you hate me so much?¡±


    Ellieughed out loud. ¡°Look at you, getting all shy. My uncle is your uncle. There¡¯s nothing to be


    embarrassed about. We¡¯ll just get him a little something in return once you find yourself a man.¡±


    rissa stood up; her eyes rounded. ¡°Is that even the point?¡±


    ¡°Then what is it?¡±


    The point is, how could you get him to introduce me to a man after he saw me in only a bath towel and


    what I did to him when I was drugged?


    Nevertheless, rissa kept those thoughts to herself. It wasn¡¯t something to be proud of.


    That night, she stayed with the Tysons at Ellie¡¯s insistence.


    Thetter¡¯s parents were familiar with rissa because she was Ellie¡¯s only decent friend back in


    college, and they liked her a lot. Given that Matthew didn¡¯t return that night, and rissa¡¯s natural


    ability to get along with elderly people, her stay with the Tysons was considered afortable one.


    Nevertheless, rissa couldn¡¯t seem to fall asleep. She got out of bed in the dead of night and went


    down to the living room, thinking about her mother and the Garretts.


    She was never a worrywart. If the Garretts were to continue to treat her as a fool, she would go with the


    flow and leave them behind.


    As she was deep in thoughts, a wave of sleepiness came over her. She was about to head for the


    stairs when a tall and dark figure almost made her scream.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±


    rissa¡¯s heart dropped when she saw Matthew, dressed in casual clothes, walking out from the


    shadows.


    How long has he been standing there?


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to bother you, Uncle Matthew.¡± rissa deliberately addressed him as such, wanting to get


    away from that awkward situation as soon as possible. ¡°I just came down to grab a drink and I¡¯m on my


    way to bed now. Good night.¡±


    With her entire body tensed up, she was about to walk past Matthew to head upstairs when he


    suddenly grabbed her wrist.


    rissa froze on the spot.


    Whether it was idental or intentional, she could feel the man brushing her wrist with his fingers.


    ¡°Do you need anything from me, Mr. Tyson?¡± she asked, trying her best to stay calm.


    Matthew could see the caution, anxiety, and fear in her eyes.


    Is she really innocent or is she just too good at acting?


    Just as rissa thought he was about to do something to her, he suddenly let go of her wrist and put


    his hands in his pockets as though nothing had happened.


    ¡°What aren¡¯t you calling me ¡®Uncle¡¯?¡±


    Matthew knew rissa had only called him that because she was afraid he would cross the line with


    her.


    ¡°I just couldn¡¯t get used to it for a moment. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll-¡±


    ¡°Ms. Quigley,¡± Matthew interrupted her hasty farewell. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, could you pour me a ss of


    water?¡±


    What?


    He ignored the shock on her face, walked over to the couch, and sat down as though he was


    ustomed to being served.


    Helpless and unable to refuse, rissa went into the kitchen and poured a ss of water before


    heading back to the living room.


    She was going to put the ss down, but Matthew had already reached out to take it from her hand.


    Their fingers touched.


    rissa withdrew her hand in a flurry. She dared not look at him.


    ¡°Well¡­ I¡¯m gonna go back to bed then.¡±


    rissa was even more anxious. Turning around, Matthew¡¯s deep voice sounded from behind her.


    ¡°Just say the word if you¡¯re ever in need of help, Ms. Quigley. I can give you a hand.¡±


    What is that supposed to mean?


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Tyson, but I¡¯m doing fine. Have a good rest and good night.¡±


    She mbered up the stairs and returned to her room, heart pounding in a frantic tattoo.


    Meanwhile, Matthew was still in the living room, mulling things over.


    rissa¡¯s an attractive youngdy. Isn¡¯t this too much of a coincidence that she showed up before me


    and is Ellie¡¯s best friend? Is she trying to approach me or the Tysons?


    Hah, your true colors will be revealed soon enough.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 5

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 5


    The next day, rissa exited Twilight Company with the chief editor, Jane White. They were on their


    way to meet with the director and investors of The World.


    rissa would rarely attend such lunch meetings. She was but a homebody, and a very beautiful one


    at that.


    Given her beautiful looks and reputation as a best-selling author, the men in the room couldn¡¯t help


    themselves from leering at her, putting her on the spot as they shifted the topic to her.


    rissa excused herself from the private room. Her face blushing because of the alcohol. After


    sshing cold water on her face to cool down, she started racking her brain for an excuse to leave first.


    As she exited the restroom while sending a text, she looked up and realized she had gone the wrong


    way.


    She was just about to leave when she heard a voice in the corner.


    ¡°What is it that you don¡¯t like about me, Mr. Tyson? Why can¡¯t we give this rtionship a try? I¡¯ve loved


    you since the day I met you. Even if you don¡¯t like me now, you¡¯re still single. Give me a chance,


    please?¡±


    rissa listened as the woman sobbed. My heart would have melted if I were a man.


    Yet the man remained silent.


    ¡°Matthew!¡± the woman shouted.


    rissa stopped short, only to see Matthew walking out from the corner.


    The woman had caught up to him and was hugging him from behind.


    ¡°You¡­¡± The woman froze at the sight of rissa.


    ¡°re!¡± Matthew called out abruptly before rissa could feign ignorance and walk away.


    Her legs gave way, and she almost fell.


    The woman gave rissa a hostile once-over.


    Matthew¡¯s lips curled into a smirk as he distanced himself from the woman and cast rissa a


    suggestive nce.


    ¡°Come here, re,¡± he ordered, allowing no room for rejection. Yet his tone sounded somewhat gentle.


    Damn it!


    rissa could feel that the man had something sinister up his sleeves.


    ¡°H-Hello, Uncle Matthew.¡± She let out an awkward chuckle. ¡°What a coincidence.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Matthew? You¡¯re Mr. Tyson¡¯s niece?¡±


    ¡°Um¡­ Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Come here,¡± Matthew repeated.


    ¡°Uncle Matthew, I¡¯m here with some friends, so I¡¯ll just¡­¡±


    rissa had barely taken a step when Matthew approached her inrge strides, embracing her while


    caressing her waist with his fingers.


    He tugged his lips into a wicked grin at her expression.


    ¡°U-U-Uncle Matthew¡­¡± rissa stammered, wanting to push him away. However, his action and her


    term of endearment only made them look as though they were flirting with each other.


    ¡°Why are you still calling me ¡®Uncle Matthew¡¯?¡±


    The woman¡¯s expression clouded over as she shot rissa a death re.


    She seems to be in her twenties. And here I thought he¡¯s a mature man who is not into young girls like


    the others. Guess I was wrong.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you¡¯re into this, Mr. Tyson,¡± the woman mocked.


    ¡°No, no, no, you must have misunderstood. I-¡±


    Matthew tightened his grip around rissa¡¯s waist, forcing her to shut up.


    ¡°You know, I¡¯m a man too, Ms. Cole. The man you love is not the real Matthew Tyson.¡±


    ¡°Do the Tysons know about this niece of yours? Is she even qualified to be the daughter-inw of the


    Tysons?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s none of your business, Ms. Cole.¡±


    The woman turned on her heels and marched off.


    rissa looked up at Matthew with a frown. Before she could even open her mouth, he had already let


    go of his hand and stepped back. His gaze began to settle.


    His sudden change in behavior shook her.


    ¡°Mr. Tyson, did you just¡­¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Matthew cut in and strutted off.


    rissa pulled a face at Matthew behind his back. She could only admit that she had used up her luck


    and would have to move out of the Tyson residence as soon as possible.


    ¡°rissa, what took you so long?¡±


    The chief editor hade out to look for her and thinking that the tall and handsome man beside her


    was just a customer, she pulled rissa by the hand and dragged her back to the private room.


    ¡°Mr. Knight has been looking for you, rissa. I think he fancies you. Actually¡­¡±


    ¡°I gotta go, Jane. My friend is here to pick me up,¡± rissa cut in, then turned to Matthew, whose back


    was facing her. ¡°Wait for me, Uncle Matthew. You¡¯re going too fast¡­¡±


    It was rissa¡¯s turn to use him this time.


    He stopped in his tracks and looked back.


    ¡°I gotta go, Jane. Tell them I¡¯m sorry, will you? Bye,¡± she said hastily, then jogged up to Matthew with an


    innocent smile.


    There was a flicker in his eyes, but he said nothing as they exited the restaurant together in silence.


    While Matthew got into the car, rissa took out her phone to call herself a cab when his voice


    sounded.


    ¡°Get in!¡±


    ¡°Huh? Oh, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ve already-¡± rissa swallowed her words at the man¡¯s piercing gaze.


    She opened the door to the back seat and sat far away from him.


    ¡°Where to?¡± ¡°Oh, anywhere is fine, so long as it¡¯s convenient for you.¡±


    ¡°I need an address!¡±


    ¡°To the Tyson residence,¡± rissa said sheepishly. ¡°I¡¯m gonna pack up and head to a hotel.¡±


    ¡°Is it ufortable living at the Tyson residence, Ms. Quigley?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not. I don¡¯t want to be a nuisance to the Tysons. You all have been very nice to me and I


    appreciate that. However, I¡¯ll be staying in D City for quite some time for work. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s


    appropriate that I prolong my stay here.¡±


    Matthew remained silent.


    It wasn¡¯t until they arrived at the Tyson residence did rissa felt relieved.


    ¡°Go on with your day, Mr. Tyson. Goodbye.¡± She shed a polite smile, wanting to send him off.


    ¡°Pack you stuff!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going to a hotel, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Oh, just carry on with your work, Mr. Tyson. I can manage.¡±


    Matthew shot her a look, leaving rissa no choice but to get her suitcase from the room and back into


    his car.


    Upon arrival at the hotel, she said, ¡°Thank you very much, Mr. Tyson, and so sorry for the trouble.


    Goodbye.¡±


    Goodbye. Let¡¯s not see each other again!


    Matthew said nothing this time. But there was something about his gaze that made rissa feel


    ufortable.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Goodbye,¡± she beamed, waving her hand.


    rissa had just settled down in the hotel after sending him off when she received a call from Hry.


    I knew she wouldn¡¯t let me off that easily.


    ¡°I was wrong about what happenedst time, ry. I shouldn¡¯t have forced you into getting married; I


    just wanted you to live a good life. Will you forgive me?¡±


    ¡°Is that all?¡±


    ¡°Well, uh, I was hoping that you would get along with your sister since you¡¯re not familiar with the city


    and don¡¯t have any friends here. She has offered to bring you out to meet some people. This is a


    wonderful opportunity for you to meet people from her circle, ry. Just give it a shot and go see the


    world. There¡¯ll be a dinner party the day after tomorrow. You can go with Yvonne.¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 6

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 6


    rissa showed up at the entrance of the hotel, decked out in a simple ck long dress, with little


    makeup on her face.


    Nevertheless, her appearance was a call for attention as many men went up to flirt with her.


    rissa was unhappy about that. If it wasn¡¯t for her mother¡¯sints about her suffering with the


    Garretts, she wouldn¡¯t have agreed to attend the banquet.


    But was it as simple as seeing the world that her mother had told her toe for?


    rissa had her doubts about that.


    Having been approached by another man again, she coldly rejected the man and turned toward the


    balcony.


    With the curtain blocking her view, she could finally regain her peace when she felt the warmth of a


    body from behind her.


    rissa whirled around in shock, only to see a perverted-looking old man standing right in front of her.


    As she reflexively dodged away, the man stood where he was, shing a scious grin. ¡°We meet


    again, ry. How nice is that?¡±


    The man was none other than the old man the Garretts had introduced to her.


    rissa trembled in rage as realization dawned on her that it was yet another trap.


    Looking at the man angrily but warily, she wanted to walk around and leave, but the man stopped her.


    ¡°Step aside, Mr. Jensen.¡±


    ¡°Why the cold face, ry? We¡¯re gonna be a family, eventually. Let¡¯s just take this time to get to


    know each other, shall we?¡± ¡°Family, my foot. Move aside before I scream for help.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead. People will probably think that I¡¯m only flirting with my fianc¨¦e. Rx, ry. I know these


    people here. But you¡­ will anyone believe you? Besides, the Garretts have approved of this. Stop


    being so stubborn and behave yourself. I promise I¡¯ll be nice.¡±


    The old man pounced on rissa. But she wouldn¡¯t even give him a chance as she lifted her dress and


    booted him in the stomach before running away.


    So this is why they insisted Ie over today, huh? How could I be so stupid? Why did I go soft for


    that woman who was supposed to be my mother?


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    rissa quickly left the banquet without saying hi to anyone.


    ¡°Stay where you are, rissa!¡± Yvonne¡¯smanding voice was heard from behind.


    rissa simply ignored her and headed for the elevator.


    Yet Yvonne still caught up to her as she stood right before her and lifted her hand.


    rissa reckoned her stepsister was about to p her. With rage burning in her stomach, rissa


    swiftly grabbed hold of her wrist and shoved her aside, causing her to fall.


    ¡°You b*tch,¡± Yvonne screamed. ¡°How dare you hit me? You little¡­¡±


    No one had dared to treat her like that since she was little.


    Like a madwoman, she charged at rissa from behind, tugging her hair.


    Thetter yelped in pain and fought back, pulling her hair with one hand while wing her arm with the


    other.


    The women engaged in a catfight, none of them yielding to each other until Hry and Zach came to


    separate them.


    Without a word, Hry even gave rissa a tight p across the face.


    Her gaze wasn¡¯t that of a mother¡¯s, but of disappointment and mostly disgust.


    Hry spun around emotionlessly and went tofort Yvonne.


    rissa wondered if the eyes darted at her were those of sympathy or mockery.


    She fixed her hair and her clothes and walked away nonchntly.


    She found herself in a quiet corner away from the crowd, where she eventually got to her knees and


    broke down.


    It wasn¡¯t until the air was suddenly thick with cigarette smoke did she regain herposure.


    She rubbed her eyes with the back of her hands. Just as she was about to leave, she saw a man


    leaning against the wall, smoking and looking mature and charming, as usual.


    How long has he been standing there? Did he see me in that disheveled state just now?


    Perhaps she had been staring at him for a long time because the man suddenly looked over.


    rissa dragged her feet to the man who then scrutinized her from head to toe. Her cheek was swollen


    and unkempt in appearance.


    ¡°W-We meet again, Mr. Tyson,¡± she said awkwardly.


    Matthew remained cool and aloof and imperturbable.


    Who am I kidding? Why did I even talk to him?


    ¡°Are you that useless?¡± he piped up just as she was about to walk away.


    ¡°What?¡± rissa was momentarily stunned.


    ¡°Do you not know how to fight back? Are you such a coward?¡±


    Is he mocking me?


    ¡°Well, what can I do? It was a one-versus-three situation, and one of them was my mother¡ªmy own


    biological mother. Are you asking me to hit my mother?¡± rissa spat with sudden fury. Tears streamed


    down her face as she forgot how she was nervous about him before.


    Matthew watched as rissa cried.


    ¡°You¡¯re pretty feisty.¡±


    ¡°How can I not be after what happened to me?¡±


    Matthew¡¯s lips curled into a smirk; his eyes fixating on rissa.


    Oh God, was I too rude?


    She eventually calmed down as fear overtook her wrath. He was her best friend¡¯s uncle. She shouldn¡¯t


    have snapped at an elder. It was in rude.


    Why is he staring at me like that? Does he think there¡¯s a problem with me?


    rissa maintained a safe distance, seeing that he was always on the alert. She was afraid that he


    would overthink, especially after their many chance encounters.


    ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Tyson,¡± she apologized, her attitude taking a hundred-and-eighty-degree turn as she


    bent down and bowed respectfully.


    Matthew cocked an eyebrow at her action.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have done that.¡±


    ¡°Are you apologizing to me?¡±


    rissa bit her lip. Duh!


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of apologizing to me? You should have used that energy to pour out your resentment


    to the bullies instead of losing your temper at me. Only the weak takes out their anger on someone


    after getting bullied.¡±


    Having said his piece, Matthew strode away coldly, leaving rissa disoriented and humiliated.


    Did he just mock me for being weak?


    Yeah, who am I to get mad at him? I should have vented my anger at them¡ªmy so-called family¡ª


    instead of him.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 7

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 7


    When Hry came to rissa¡¯s hotel, thetter answered the door readily.


    Good, she¡¯s here, rissa thought.


    I will make her pay for what she did.


    Before rissa could speak, tears rolled down Hry¡¯s cheeks as she cried that her hands were tied.


    ¡°ry, I¡¯ll be honest with you. Mr. Jensen is the owner of thepany Zach wants to coborate with.


    He had no choice but to introduce you to Mr. Jensen. He wanted to introduce Yvonne, but Mr. Jensen


    saw your photo and insisted on meeting you.¡±


    ¡°Ha!¡±


    rissa sneered. ¡°So you sold me out?¡±


    ¡°No, no. We wanted to pacify Mr. Jensen for now until Zach can excuse himself. He¡¯s really sorry about


    this. We didn¡¯t know Mr. Jensen was at the party that day. We wanted to introduce you to the other


    young men there. No one is forcing you to do anything. If you take a liking to any of them, you can get


    to know them slowly. None of us knew that would happen.¡±


    rissa was unfazed by her mother¡¯s long-ass exnation.


    ¡°Are you done?¡±


    ¡°ry, I¡¯m also in a tight spot.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand, and I refuse to understand. You abandoned me twelve years ago to marry into a


    wealthy family. You should bear the consequences yourself. Stopining to me. I¡¯ll take care of


    you when you¡¯re old, but other than that, I don¡¯t have any obligation to ease your burden.¡±


    rissa was firm. ¡°Please leave now.¡±


    Hry frowned. Nevertheless, she left as rissa insisted on ushering her out.


    She walked out of the hotel and climbed into her car, where Zach had been waiting.


    ¡°That brat refused to listen to me. I should¡¯ve strangled her to death back then!¡±


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Zach chuckled helplessly. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. What will you do now?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see. We were too anxious back then. Zach, she already had her guard up after our first


    attempt to let Patrick bed her failed.¡±


    ¡°Jensen couldn¡¯t wait. I had to follow his wishes.¡±


    After pondering briefly, Hry suggested, ¡°Zach, Jensen isn¡¯t the only one who can save ourpany


    in D City. That brat is quite pretty. I believe she¡¯s worth more. Jensen offered us too little. What do you


    think?¡±


    Zach nodded in agreement. ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯ll find a way to appease him for now.¡±


    Meanwhile, at Matthew¡¯s office in Tyson Corporation.


    Donnie was reporting rissa¡¯s background check to Matthew.


    Nothing seemed suspicious about her.


    ¡°rissa Quigley got to know Ms. Tyson back in university. There¡¯s nothing strange about their


    encounter. It was Ms. Tyson who spoke to rissa first. You bumped into her at the hotel because the


    Garretts sold her to Patrick Jensen so he¡¯d help rece the missing funds in theirpany.¡±


    Was everything a pure coincidence?


    Deep in thought, Matthew¡¯s eyes darkened.


    He never believed in coincidences, especially when it happened too many times. When everything


    seems fine, that¡¯s a huge problem.


    rissa followed the real estate agent around D City to view different rental houses, both expensive


    and cheap in different locations. She finally realized it was hard to rent a decent ce in the city.


    Actually, the solution was simple. It wouldn¡¯t be a problem if she had money.


    After an exhausting day, rissa returned to the hotel. She received a call from Ellie asking her to


    meet for dinner. The address of the location was sent to her soon.


    rissa took a quick shower before heading out.


    When she arrived at the restaurant, the server led her into a private room.


    The moment she stepped in, the smile on her lips froze.


    ¡°You¡¯re here? Come in.¡±


    Ellie wasn¡¯t in the room. Instead, a man and Matthew, whom she didn¡¯t want to see, were waiting for


    her.


    Matthew gazed at her and greeted her politely while puffing on his cigarette.


    rissa met his gaze and felt her heart skip a beat. She walked to the table cautiously and took a seat.


    The moment she sat down, Matthew started introducing the young man beside him. ¡°Harvey, this is


    Ellie¡¯s friend, Ms. Quigley. This is Harvey Narman, a project manager working for DeShack.¡±


    What is this?


    rissa stared at Matthew, who returned her stare coolly.


    Suddenly, she recalled he had offered to introduce her to a boyfriend earlier.


    Ugh, can I leave now?


    However, rissa dared not do so. She perched on her seat awkwardly and chatted with Harvey


    casually.


    If this was an arranged blind date, Matthew should leave after introducing them both so they could get


    to know each other.


    However, he remained in the room as dinner was served. Because he was there, Harvey had to pay


    attention to him, too.


    After dinner, Harvey took his leave, but Matthew stayed seated.


    rissa had no idea what thetter was trying to do. She vowed to deal with Ellieter on.


    ¡°Are you not satisfied?¡±


    Matthew¡¯s sudden question snapped rissa out of her reverie.


    She shook her head. ¡°No, Mr. Narman is a fine man. Mr. Tyson, I don¡¯t have any intention to date now.


    Thank you for tonight. But please stop wasting your time on me.¡±


    Although her words were polite, there was a tinge of displeasure in her tone.


    Matthew curled his lips up into a smirk and narrowed his eyes.


    ¡°What is your ideal type?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not about that. I¡¯m not interested.¡±


    ¡°What about me?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    rissa swallowed hard. She nearly choked on her saliva and coughed twice. Did I hear him wrongly?


    ¡°I am Matthew Tyson, the President of Tyson Corporation. Am I a satisfactory choice?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡±


    That was the biggest shock of her life.


    She shook her head profusely as her face paled in shock.


    ¡°M-Mr. Ty¡­ Uncle Matthew, enough with the jokes. Please, I don¡¯t harbor indecent thoughts about you.


    Back then, I was drugged and happened to bump into you. Thank you so much for saving me. It was


    just a coincidence. Besides, you¡¯re Ellie¡¯s uncle. Please don¡¯t take it the wrong way.¡±


    Matthew scrutinized rissa sharply.


    As she seemed terrified for real, his expression rxed.


    ¡°Mm,¡± he grunted. ¡°I was joking, Ms. Quigley.¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 8

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 8


    That¡¯s it?


    Matthew rose to his feet and left the room. Instantly, rissa sighed in relief.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    My instincts were right.


    Matthew has his suspicions about me.


    But why did he make that horrifying joke?


    Deep down, rissa was cursing him as she vowed to stay away from him.


    Exhaling loudly, she stood up and exited the private room.


    To her surprise, Matthew was waiting at the entrance of the restaurant. He was talking to someone on


    his phone with one hand in his pocket.


    rissa was nning to sneak out, but he spotted her. She came to a stop and stood beside him


    quietly.


    The customers who entered and left the restaurant would nce at them briefly. rissa wondered if


    they were staring at her or Matthew.


    After ending the phone call, Matthew¡¯s gazended on her.


    ¡°Mr. Tyson, I¡¯ll be off-¡±


    ¡°My car is here. Let¡¯s go,¡± he ordered.


    This time, rissa refused to give in.


    ¡°No thanks. I can walk.¡± She rejected his offer sternly; her gaze shining with determination.


    Matthew raised a brow and smirked.


    ¡°Are you mad?¡±


    rissa couldn¡¯t get used to the sudden change in his mood.


    Why is he grinning? What is so funny about this?


    She mused silently, but dared not show it.


    ¡°No,¡± she answered.


    ¡°I was just joking.¡±


    ¡°Oh, it better be a joke.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, Mr. Tyson. I was saying I got it. Your joke took me by surprise.¡±


    Clearly, she was mocking him.


    The corner of Matthew¡¯s mouth quirked up. This aroused his interest as he had some time to pass.


    ¡°I thought young people like you love to joke.¡±


    ¡°Ha! Uncle Matthew, you¡¯re too old to understand the younger generation well. There are different


    jokes.¡±


    rissa nced at the street anxiously. Why isn¡¯t my ride here yet?


    Also, why is Matthew this free?


    I thought his time is valuable as he can earn millions in mere minutes?


    His gaze darkened at her impatience.


    ¡°Old?¡±


    Suddenly, rissa¡¯s impatient scowl became a sly smile.


    ¡°Uncle Matthew, this is how us young people joke. You don¡¯t like it, right? Then stop ying jokes with


    me. There¡¯s a generation gap between us.¡±


    rissa patted herself on the back foring out with the perfect retort.


    Her eyes lit up in delight, causing Matthew¡¯s heart to skip a beat.


    He promptly looked down and swiveled his head. By then, his driver had arrived.


    A heavy silence hung in the air.


    Seeing his car had arrived, rissa spoke, ¡°Mr. Tyson, I¡¯ll be off then.¡±


    She refused to remain here a second longer.


    This time, he didn¡¯t stop her from leaving.


    After getting into her ride, rissa¡¯s irritation immediately showed on her face. She called Ellie, but the


    latter didn¡¯t pick up. She must be afraid I¡¯d yell at her.


    rissa let out a sardonic chuckle. Too afraid to own up, huh?


    Actually, she wasn¡¯t mad at Ellie.


    Nevertheless, when thetter came to her, she still reprimanded her friend for an hour.


    To make it up to her, Ellie brought rissa around to view the units avable for rental. She criticized


    each and every choice badly.


    In the end, they failed to pick one.


    The next day, Ellie canceled her appointment with the real estate agent and went out with rissa.


    They arrived at J City Building, where Ellie brought her in without hesitation.


    In the elevator, rissa knew something was amiss. Right then, Ellie received a call which made her


    scowl unhappily.


    ¡°Fine, I got it. I¡¯ll be there right now.¡±


    When the elevator doors opened, Ellie stopped her from going out. ¡°I told Uncle Matt about this. Get


    the keys from Donnie at level twenty-two. I¡¯ll contact you after dealing with this.¡±


    With that, she scurried out. As the elevator doors closed, rissa gazed at the number twenty-two on


    the panel and cursed inwardly.


    Is it toote to run?


    Yes, it is.


    The elevator arrived sooner than she had expected. She was still panicking when the doors opened


    again.


    Right then, Donnie came over to her.


    ¡°Ms. Quigley, you¡¯re here? Pleasee with me.¡±


    ¡°No need. Ellie said you¡¯ll give me the keys. I¡¯ll leave right after taking the keys. I won¡¯t disturb you at


    work.¡±


    Donnie shed a polite smile. ¡°Not at all.¡±


    Without giving her the keys, he brought her to the end of the hallway and knocked on the door.


    ¡°Mr. Tyson, Ms. Quigley is here.¡±


    A familiar voice rang out. ¡°Come in.¡±


    Donnie gestured for her to enter the office. rissa stepped in stiffly. Her instincts told her the man¡¯s


    voice spelled danger.


    After telling her toe in, Matthew put his file aside and gazed at the door.


    It was just a few steps to his desk, but the youngdy was trudging slowly.


    When she finally came nearer to him, he noticed she was wearing an off-shoulder striped top with puffy


    sleeves, paired with an inky blue knee-length skirt and ts. She looked like a pretty pixie in her outfit.


    Matthew¡¯s gaze swept across her bare shoulders. She likes to expose her shoulders, huh?


    ¡°Mr. Tyson!¡± rissa greeted him politely with a forced smile.


    He leaned back in his chair and crossed his legs elegantly. His elbow was propped on the armrest, with


    his hand supporting his head as he narrowed his eyes at her. The cor of his shirt was slightly apart


    with his sleeves rolled up to his elbow. He seemed rxed. Matthew retrieved a packet of cigarettes


    lying on his desk and whipped one up. After lighting a cigarette, he took a puff.


    rissa was fidgeting ufortably under his sharp gaze. She parted her lips and said, ¡°Mr. Tyson,


    Ellie told me to take the keys from you. I have no idea what she means.¡±


    Matthew took another puff before exining, ¡°The real estatepany under Tyson Corporation has


    an apartment for our employees. Ellie told me about your situation. There are still some units left, so


    you can move in.¡±


    ¡°Err, this won¡¯t do. Mr. Tyson, I had no idea Ellie would ask for your help. I won¡¯t ept it. Thank you


    for your concern, but the real estate agent found me a reasonable unit which I really liked. I won¡¯t be


    staying for long, so there¡¯s no need to trouble you. Mr. Tyson, I won¡¯t disturb you further. I¡¯ll inform Ellie


    about my decision. Goodbye!¡±


    ¡°Ms. Quigley.¡±


    rissa stopped in her tracks.


    Matthew rose to his feet and strode toward her.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 9

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 9


    As he came nearer to her, rissa felt a chill running down her spine.


    She instinctively grabbed the chain of her bag and stepped back.


    Matthew towered above her, his gaze dark.


    ¡°Ms. Quigley, are you still mad because of the joke I made over dinner that night?¡±


    ¡°No, no.¡± She shook her head vigorously.


    She did not have the guts to be mad at him.


    ¡°Then is there a misunderstanding between us?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    rissa blinked twice before answering in a hurry. ¡°No, of course not.¡±


    ¡°Then why are you so afraid of me?¡±


    Can¡¯t I be afraid? He¡¯s suspecting me of having an ulterior motive!


    rissa chuckled. ¡°No, I¡¯m not afraid. I was just nervous because you¡¯re so much older than me. Mr.


    Tyson, I¡¯ve always been polite to my elders.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Really?¡±


    Matthew brought the cigarette to his lips and took another puff. The stench of tobo attacked


    rissa¡¯s nostrils.


    It wasn¡¯t choking at all to her.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Quigley, you don¡¯t have to reject it. Ellie wants to help you. If you want to reject her help, talk to


    her.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°If you insist on saying no, that tells me you¡¯re feeling guilty instead of being nervous in front of an


    elder.¡±


    rissa frowned unhappily at his words.


    ¡°I¡¯m feeling guilty? It¡¯s all because of you-¡±


    ¡°What about me?¡±


    Upon meeting Matthew¡¯s gaze, rissa fell silent.


    ¡°Nothing. I just don¡¯t want any misunderstanding to happen.¡±


    ¡°What exactly do you mean, Ms. Quigley?¡± Matthew probed.


    He just won¡¯t give up!


    rissa¡¯s brows knitted together before she gazed at him boldly.


    ¡°You might think I¡¯m after the Tysons!¡± That must be what Matthew had in his mind.


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have made that joke that day.


    As Matthew said nothing, rissa pouted.


    ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve gotten the wrong idea about me.¡±


    Ha!


    I got the wrong idea about you?


    Are you seriously going to deny it?


    ¡°Ms. Quigley, you¡¯re Ellie¡¯s friend, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have an ulterior motive, right?¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t!¡± rissa reiterated firmly.


    Arching his brows, Matthew responded, ¡°You¡¯re sure of yourself, and Ellie trusts you. Donnie will give


    you the keys to the apartment. Ellie will be upset if you refuse to let her help you.¡±


    He spun on his heels and returned to his seat coolly to resume working. It was obvious he wanted


    rissa to leave.


    After a brief pause, she mumbled, ¡°Thank you, Uncle Matthew. I¡¯ll leave now.¡±


    She addressed him politely, like the elder he was.


    Perhaps she was too sensitive.


    rissa had nothing to fear because she wanted nothing from Ellie and the Tysons. However, the more


    she tried to show her sincerity, the more Matthew got suspicious of her. I must¡¯ve misunderstood Mr.


    Tyson earlier, she thought guiltily.


    I automatically assumed the worst of him. I should apologize to him sincerely.


    Should I return to his office and apologize?


    ¡°re, did you get the keys?¡±


    Ellie appeared out of nowhere. As rissa was daydreaming, she got curious. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why


    are you in a daze?¡±


    ¡°Err, nothing.¡±


    Right then, Donnie showed up with the keys.


    Ellie grinned happily and took the keys from him. ¡°Thanks, Don. Tell Uncle Matt I came. I won¡¯t disturb


    him at work.¡±


    Both of them left and went to the so-called apartment.


    When rissa saw the apartment, she was dumbfounded.


    This was the first time she had ever seen such an ¡°apartment.¡± It was huge, spanning a 120m2, fully


    renovated and fully furnished living area. The view was fantastic, while the security was tight. The


    neighborhood was quiet. Is this even an apartment?


    This is considered a mansion in D City!


    ¡°How is it?¡± inquired Ellie.


    rissa giggled like a fool. ¡°Is this the benefit of being Tyson Corporation¡¯s employee? Are they still


    hiring? Let me send in my resume!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t me me for being cruel. They won¡¯t hire someone like you. Hmm, this apartment is nice. I


    never knew they have such great benefits. Anyway, this is yours now.¡± Ellie nodded in satisfaction. ¡°The


    rent is only two thousand every month. Don¡¯t haggle the price lest our feelings get hurt.¡±


    rissa wanted to express her gratitude, but she wasn¡¯t talented enough to weep prettily. Flinging her


    arms around Ellie, she dered, ¡°Ms. Tyson, my friend, you¡¯re a wealthy heiress! I¡¯m lucky to be your


    friend! I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t repay you in this lifetime.¡±


    Ellie snorted. ¡°You must repay my favor!¡±


    ¡°How? I¡¯ll do anything within my means. Oh, only my skills are for sale, not my body.¡±


    ¡°No, I demand both! Come on, let¡¯s unpack. I¡¯ll make sure to sell you out tonight.¡±


    Indeed, Ellie sold her friend out that very night.


    After dressing rissa up, she brought thetter to a cocktail party.


    Ellie sponsored the fancy dress and essories rissa wore. The former thought she looked like an


    expensive doll.


    Ellie dragged her all around the venue and introduced her to all the avable single men.


    Looks like Ellie hasn¡¯t given up. She won¡¯t stop until I get a boyfriend!


    The smile on rissa¡¯s face grew stiff as the night went by, but her bestie seemed pleased with herself.


    ¡°I¡¯ve shared your contact with everyone I know. Just think of it asworking. Ah, you¡¯re such a


    homebody. It¡¯s a waste of your good looks.¡±


    rissa stared into space nkly. From a distance away, Matthew couldn¡¯t help but chuckle at her


    plight.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°Oh, Uncle Matt is here! Grandma must¡¯ve asked him toe. This party is¡­¡±


    Is a matchmaking session in disguise?


    rissa was certain she was right. As the man kept chatting to her, suddenly something urred to


    her.


    ¡°Ellie, let¡¯s go say hi to your uncle.¡±


    She dragged Ellie over and greeted Matthew courteously. ¡°Hello, Uncle Matthew.¡±


    He grunted in acknowledgment and nced at her, noticing her bare corbone.


    After Ellie left to chat with her friend, rissa stood beside Matthew gleefully.


    Yes! It¡¯s so much better here.


    He¡¯s too imposing. No one wille near us.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 10

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 10


    A cheeky grin appeared on rissa¡¯s chubby face.


    Those who were interested in being her ¡°friend¡± stopped in their tracks when they saw Matthew by her


    side.


    ¡°You¡¯re delighted?¡±


    Matthew swirled the wine in his ss and gazed at rissa.


    She beamed. ¡°Yes. I¡¯m delighted to see you here, Uncle Matthew!¡±


    ¡°Ha!¡± Matthew chuckled softly. ¡°I thought you¡¯re nervous to see me?¡±


    ¡°A little, yes. But I know you¡¯re a nice man. Besides,¡± she paused before deciding to be honest with


    him. ¡°I was too sensitive and petty back then. I¡¯m really sorry about that.¡±


    Her apology was extremely sincere.


    rissa had always been a righteous person. As she had misunderstood the man earlier, she


    apologized earnestly.


    Matthew was slightly surprised to hear her apology.


    Something shed across his eyes as he swirled his ss slowly.


    After a brief silence, he replied, ¡°Okay.¡±


    He epted my apology?


    rissa had a wide grin on her lips. Actually, Mr. Tyson¡¯s a nice man. He seems aloof, but he isn¡¯t that


    bad.


    I was wrong about him, yet he epted my apology without saying anything. That¡¯s awesome!


    I need to respect him.


    Seeing rissa¡¯s grin, he gave a slight smile, too.


    ¡°Oh, I need to thank you.¡±


    Matthew raised an eyebrow. He knew what she was talking about, but he asked anyway. ¡°What is it


    about?¡±


    ¡°Thank you for helping me out. The other men dared note to me because you¡¯re standing right


    here.¡±


    rissa was grinning smugly. I¡¯m such a genius!


    Matthew chortled and replied, ¡°Thank you, too.¡± ¡°Huh?¡±


    rissa instantly understood what he meant. Her expression turned troubled. ¡°Seriously? I¡¯m Ellie¡¯s


    friend, a generation younger than you. Thedies after you won¡¯t misunderstand. You don¡¯t have to


    thank me. Previously, I messed up your date with thatdy. I think I¡¯d better leave now.¡±


    Before she could leave, Matthew grabbed her arm.


    Everyone at the party gasped at his action.


    Ellie was looking at them curiously. Suddenly rissa¡¯s voice rang out loudly. ¡°Uncle Matthew, even if


    you make me stay, it¡¯s useless. I¡¯m so much younger than you. They might believe you if I im to be


    your daughter instead of your partner.¡± She let out an awkwardugh.


    The crowd heaved a sigh of relief.


    Amused, Matthew released his grip on her while Ellie dashed over to them.


    ¡°Uncle Matt, you don¡¯t like anyone here? Grandma told me to make sure you pick at least one.¡±


    He fell silent and ignored her.


    Ellie¡¯s lips twitched as she whispered in rissa¡¯s ear, ¡°Look at him. Do you think he has a fetish?¡±


    rissa nearly burst outughing. She looked down and stifled herughter with a cough.


    Ellie chuckled awkwardly and hurriedly changed the topic.


    ¡°Stop brushing me off. Why didn¡¯t you chat with your friends back there? Come on, stop being a


    homebody.¡±


    She pushed rissa into the crowd, where the young people were milling around in a lively manner.


    Matthew narrowed his eyes. Is there a generation gap between us?


    Meanwhile, Yvonne was jealous when she saw rissa among the socialites.


    When did that country bumpkin get acquainted with the rich and powerful?


    It took a lot of effort before Yvonne received an invitation to the party. She didn¡¯t expect to see rissa


    here.


    No wonder she refused that old dude Patrick. Turns out she has a better target in mind.


    Her eyes gleamed menacingly. When she saw rissa heading to the restroom, she immediately went


    after her.


    The moment rissa stepped into the restroom, someone behind her gave her a push and locked the


    door behind her.


    Staggering forward, she turned back and saw Yvonne.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a socialite in D City. Why can¡¯t I be here? How did you sneak in, anyway? You pretended to be all


    high and mighty back home, but turns out you¡¯re a materialistic woman. You¡¯re too ambitious and


    despise Patrick. Do you think you can find someone younger and richer here? rissa, do you


    seriously think you can marry into a rich family with your looks? Someone as poor as you can only be a


    prostitute. There¡¯s no way they will ept you! Dream on!¡±


    Yvonne imed to be a socialite, but her words were rude and nasty.


    rissa couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with someone like her.


    She went to the sink and washed her hands without a word.


    ¡°I was right. Look, you dare not say anything. Now you know your position. You should just marry


    Patrick obediently. If you seduce those young and rich kids, they¡¯d only think of you as a prostitute. You


    get me?¡±


    After drying her hands, rissa suddenly removed her essories and put them in her bag carefully.


    She strode over to Yvonne and raised her arm.


    p!


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    A loud and resounding pnded on thetter¡¯s face.


    Yvonne was still in a daze as rissa chided, ¡°You were being rude, so I taught you a lesson on behalf


    of your father. How dare someone like you imed to be a socialite? Ha!¡±


    ¡°Did you just p me? F*ck you, rissa!¡±


    ¡°F*ck you, too! Can¡¯t I p you? It¡¯s just a mild punishment. If you dare, we can fight and show


    everyone out there. Will they still think you¡¯re a socialite?¡±


    ¡°You¡­!¡±


    The words got stuck in Yvonne¡¯s throat. Indeed, she dared not fight in front of the upper-ss society


    out there.


    All she could do was glower at rissa furiously.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 11

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 11


    Yvonne left in a huff.


    rissa exhaled sharply and put on her essories again. She checked her reflection in the mirror


    and clenched her fists to cheer herself up.


    ¡°rissa Quigley, you can do it! Don¡¯t be afraid!¡±


    She forced a smile and patted her cheeks in encouragement. I¡¯m still a pretty pixie!


    When rissa walked out, she ran into a man who was walking out of the restroom, too.


    It was Matthew. He had a cigarette between his slender and long fingers. His side profile was


    indifferent.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Stunned, rissa couldn¡¯t help but wonder if he had overheard their conversation inside.


    Her cheeks flushed as she greeted him guiltily. ¡°Uncle Matthew.¡±


    Matthew brought the cigarette to his lips and took a puff. As the smoke surrounded him, his gaze


    landed on rissa.


    Feeling ufortable, rissa offered him a smile.


    ¡°Uncle Matthew, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±


    Matthew put out his cigarette and stuck both hands in his pockets before leaving.


    rissa was dumbstruck as he left ahead of her.


    Was he waiting for me?


    I don¡¯t think so.


    Ellie held on to rissa tightly for the rest of the party, determined to introduce her friend to every


    eligible bachelor.


    The results were great.


    After all, rissa was a beauty and Ellie¡¯s best friend. She was actually overqualified for the men at the


    party.


    When the party came to an end, Ellie saw someone and left her friend in Matthew¡¯s hand.


    Silently, Matthew unbuttoned his cor and rolled his sleeves up. He shoved one hand into his pocket


    lazily.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    rissa trudged after him cautiously.


    When the elevator arrived, they walked in. There were many people taking the elevator alongside


    them, so rissa was squeezed into a corner.


    Matthew stood in front of her. There was some space between them.


    When the elevator stopped at another level, more people entered. He had no choice but to prop his


    arm against the wall and inched nearer to rissa. It seemed like she was in his embrace.


    Immediately, rissa felt herself heating up. She took in Matthew¡¯s cool scent as her mind became


    dizzy.


    Towering above her, Matthew¡¯s gaze darkened at the sight of her reddened ears. His free hand balled


    into a fist as his heart fluttered without warning.


    In less than a minute, the elevator doors opened. Everyone filed out slowly. Once rissa was freed,


    she scurried out.


    After entering his car, she folded her arms obediently.


    Silence ensued. rissa stared ahead quietly, but she could feel Matthew¡¯szy gaze on her.


    Her heart started thumping nervously while her cheeks heated. rissa tried to look out of the window,


    but it did nothing to cool her down.


    ¡°Feeling hot?¡± Matthew questioned.


    rissa¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°No, not really.¡±


    ¡°Did you find someone you like at the party?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    rissa was still in a daze. Looking up, she met Matthew¡¯s gaze. She promptly looked down.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t know them well. They are good, well¡­¡±


    She was spouting nonsense by now.


    Matthew¡¯s lips lifted in a smirk. ¡°Yes, you need to get to know them. Don¡¯t decide recklessly.¡±


    He was speaking like an elder giving advice.


    rissa nodded obediently. ¡°Yes, Uncle Matthew.¡±


    ¡°Did you keep in touch with Harvey Narman?¡±


    ¡°Well, no.¡±


    Back then, Harvey couldn¡¯t stop talking to Matthew. When he left, he didn¡¯t even remember to get her


    contact number. She wondered if he didn¡¯t take a liking to her, or Matthew was too imposing.


    ¡°Mr. Narman is an excellent man. I don¡¯t think he fancies me.¡± After a moment of silence, Matthew


    spoke. ¡°If you fancy him, I can arrange for another blind date.¡±


    ¡°No, no. That wasn¡¯t what I meant.¡±


    Matthew raised a brow. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t fancy him?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I don¡¯t fancy him.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    rissa didn¡¯t know what he meant by that, but she dared not probe further. All she wanted was for the


    ride toe to an end.


    Luckily, Matthew said nothing else. Upon arrival, rissa alighted from the car in a hurry.


    She remembered her manners and bade Matthew goodbye.


    ¡°Thank you for giving me a ride home, Uncle Matthew. Goodbye!¡±


    Matthew said nothing, so the driver didn¡¯t move.


    The man gazed at her through the window wordlessly. The pixie-like youngdy seemed extremely


    enticing under the moonlight.


    As he made no move to leave, rissa waved at him.


    ¡°Goodbye, Uncle Matthew.¡±


    Finally, Matthew curled his lips up and inquired, ¡°Won¡¯t you invite me to your house?¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 12

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 12


    rissa was taken aback.


    Seriously? He wants toe to my housete at night? Something seems strange.


    Even if he¡¯s an elder I should respect, we aren¡¯t close enough for me to invite him to my house, right?


    ¡°Uncle Matthew, I¡¯ve just moved in today. The house is messy. Why don¡¯t¡­¡±


    As rissa trailed off, trying to make up an excuse, the smile on Matthew¡¯s lips disappeared.


    ¡°Okay. You can go now. Let¡¯s go!¡±


    As the window rolled up, rissa watched the car drove off into the night.


    When the vehicle disappeared from sight, she patted her chest and entered the building.


    Was he upset because I refused to invite him into my house?


    Should I invite him another time?


    After all, I got to live here thanks to him. Hmm, I should extend an invitation next time.


    rissa made up her mind. I should prepare some nice snacks for Uncle Matthew, too.


    When the investor rissa met previously, Wilfred Knight, asked to meet her again, she was caught by


    surprise.


    Of course, she didn¡¯t reject his invitation as it would be a bad idea to offend an investor. She called her


    chief editor, Jane, and asked thetter to join her.


    Jane agreed without hesitation. But when rissa arrived at the restaurant, Jane was nowhere to be


    seen.


    Wilfred was a middle-aged man. He wasn¡¯t that good-looking, but he seemed like a kind man.


    ¡°rissa, Jane told me something held her up. She won¡¯t be here.¡±


    Immediately, rissa was on guard.


    Wilfred saw through her difort and shed a smile.


    ¡°rissa, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m interested in you, but I won¡¯t force you to do anything. Let¡¯s start by being


    friends, alright?¡±


    rissa gave a half-smile as he added, ¡°It¡¯s just dinner. I have some opinions regarding the script. Can


    you hear them out?¡±


    ¡°Sure, Mr. Knight. Go ahead.¡±


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    rissa¡¯s reply was polite but firm.


    Wilfred was tickled by her reply. However, he prided himself on being a patient man.


    This youngdy is pretty and talented. She is capable of earning an ie, so there¡¯s nothing I can


    tempt her with. It must be hard to gain her. I need to be patient.


    During dinner, Wilfred gave her some valuable opinions that were of great help to her. She was startled


    but epted his suggestions humbly.


    Slowly, rissa let her guard down.


    After dinner, Wilfred offered to give her a ride home. rissa rejected him politely as they stepped out.


    ¡°Mr. Tyson?¡±


    Suddenly, Wilfred¡¯s bewildered voice rang out. Stunned, rissa spun on her heels and saw Matthew.


    He wasn¡¯t alone today. There was a gorgeousdy by his side.


    Matthew inclined his head. He was d in a ck suit, which made him both regal and overwhelming.


    Wilfred¡¯s expression showed he was in awe of this big shot.


    Deep down, rissa was scoffing. When the man¡¯s icy gaze swept across her, she wondered if she


    should greet him when Wilfred spoke.


    ¡°Mr. Tyson, this is rissa, my girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± rissa blurted out. ¡°No, I¡¯m not¡ª¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m still wooing her.¡±


    rissa was rendered speechless by Wilfred¡¯s words.


    Meanwhile, Matthew was ncing at her as he lifted his eyebrows. Strangely, she felt a shiver running


    down her spine.


    Nevertheless, he strode past them without a word. His female partner scurried after him.


    Wilfred hurriedly caught up to them, leaving rissa alone.


    rissa took the opportunity to leave.


    She thought she¡¯d never meet Matthew again.


    rissa holed up at home for a few days to edit her script. This day, she had just ordered delivery food


    when Matthew¡¯s call arrived.


    It was an unknown number, so rissa was cautious enough to ask who it was.


    ¡°It¡¯s me. Come to XX Restaurant now.¡±


    He cut the line promptly.


    It took rissa a while to realize it was Matthew. No one else would order her that way.


    She dithered for some time before changing her clothes and went to the restaurant.


    It was the same restaurant and private room as before. Besides Matthew, another young man was


    present.


    rissa started cursing silently. A faint smile yed across her lips as she took her seat.


    Matthew nced at her briefly before he started the introduction.


    ¡°Hank Pickell, sales manager at Tyson Corporation. This is rissa Quigley.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Pickell.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Ms. Quigley.¡±


    After greeting each other awkwardly, a heavy silence hung in the air. Hank btedly realized what his


    boss wanted of him, but he wasn¡¯t sure.


    Hence, he paid full attention to Matthew.


    Dinner was an awkward affair. In the end, Hank left without asking for rissa¡¯s contact number.


    To be honest, rissa was frustrated.


    I had no intention of being introduced to men through blind dates, but Matthew insisted on doing so


    without gaining my approval. Fine, he could do so. But why was he present the whole time?


    What does he want?

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 13

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 13


    If he¡¯s trying his best to introduce Hank to me, why would he stay and stress Hank out?


    Well, if that wasn¡¯t his intention, why bother?


    rissa was puzzled. She lowered her head and fiddled with the corner of the tablecloth nervously.


    Her mind was racing, but she just couldn¡¯t understand Matthew¡¯s actions.


    Matthew had a cigarette in one hand while his other hand was resting on the table. Something gleamed


    across his gaze as he questioned, ¡°You don¡¯t like Hank?¡±


    rissa lifted her head. When she realized Matthew was staring at her, she hurriedly turned away.


    ¡°I can¡¯t be sure because I had just met him once.¡±


    Matthew blew out a ring of smokezily. ¡°You want to get to know Hank?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    rissa immediately denied it. She mustered her courage and gazed at him. ¡°Uncle Matthew, I¡¯ve been


    busy at work. You don¡¯t have to waste your time to introduce men to me. I¡¯ll tell Ellie not to trouble you


    anymore.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need me because Wilfred is wooing you?¡±


    Matthew¡¯s expression clouded over.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    rissa shook her head. ¡°No. Mr. Knight is our investor. Uncle Matthew, you¡¯ve misunderstood us. I¡¯m


    just a screenwriter, so I rarely get to see Mr. Knight. That time was just a coincidence.¡±


    After exining, she halted. Is my exnation unnecessary?


    Why would Matthew care about my social circle?


    ¡°Wilfred is married.¡±


    rissa immediately understood what he meant.


    She gave him a nod. ¡°Thank you. Well, I don¡¯t fancy Mr. Knight.¡±


    ¡°Mmm. Are you done? Let¡¯s go!¡±


    rissa jumped up and followed him out.


    By now, she understood what he was getting at.


    Before she left, she expressed her gratitude sincerely.


    Seemingly moved to tears, she dered, ¡°Uncle Matthew, thank you for your concern. Don¡¯t worry, I


    won¡¯t fall for scoundrels like Mr. Knight. Besides, I¡¯m busy at work, so I don¡¯t n to be in a rtionship


    for now. I know you¡¯re afraid Mr. Knight would trick me, but I¡¯m not that gullible. I¡¯m really touched by


    your concern. If I find a boyfriend in the future, will you help me check him out?¡±


    rissa was sincere, but Matthew merely knitted his brows together.


    As she smiled at him earnestly, he spoke slowly, ¡°Check him out for you?¡±


    ¡°Yes. You¡¯re older than me, right? Well, if you¡¯re not willing, then I¡ª¡±


    ¡°Mm, got it.¡±


    After Matthew gave her his word, rissa¡¯s smile widened as her eyes crinkled up.


    For the next few days, rissa locked herself up at home and finally finished her script. She then sent


    it to the director and her chief editor.


    Her job was done if they approved her work.


    rissa decided to rx and have fun after working hard. She dolled up and asked if Ellie was free.


    ¡°Great, re! I wanted to invite you, but I was afraid you might be busy. Since you¡¯re done with work,


    I¡¯ll ask Uncle Matt to pick you upter. We¡¯re going to our countryside manor to have fun. I¡¯m with a few


    friends, so we¡¯ll meet there!¡±


    She hung up without waiting for rissa¡¯s reply.


    rissa went downstairs to wait for Matthew immediately. Twenty minutester, the man arrived.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Uncle Matthew, long time no see.¡±


    rissa was d in a sleeveless top and shorts, exposing her fair and long legs. Her hair was tied up


    in a bun. She also had light makeup on. Her luscious lips were glistening under the sunlight.


    As her expectant gazended on Matthew, his fingers twitched uncontrobly. He swept his gaze over


    her slim legs before looking away.


    ¡°Ms. Quigley, it has been a while.¡±


    After an awkward silence, rissa broke the silence.


    ¡°Uncle Matthew, you can call me re. That¡¯s my nickname.¡±


    Matthew¡¯s lips curled up slightly. Parting his lips, he licked his teeth lightly and leaned closer to rissa


    before uttering, ¡°re!¡±


    rissa¡¯s heart skipped a beat while her ears burned red.


    Why do I feel weak at the knees when he calls me ¡°re¡±?

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 14

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 14


    rissa fidgeted in her seat and shifted away from him. She reached up to scratch her ears in an


    attempt to hide the fact that she was blushing. It was an adorable sight.


    Matthew repeated, ¡°re?¡±


    ¡°Yep,¡± came rissa¡¯s reply.


    She thought he¡¯d stop after calling her nickname, but his body was still leaning sideways. ¡°Are you hot?


    Why are your cheeks red?¡±


    ¡°Umm, a little. But I¡¯m fine.¡±


    rissa was afraid he¡¯d dig out her embarrassing secret, so she changed the topic instantly. ¡°Uncle


    Matthew, where are we going?¡±


    Matthew nced at her pinkish cheeks and ears before straightening his back.


    ¡°My friend¡¯s new manor in the countryside.¡±


    The moment Matthew pulled away, rissa rxed visibly. Finally, she could breathe more easily.


    Upon arriving at their destination, the car rolled to a stop. Both of them got off the car. A man wearing a


    white shirt unbuttoned to his chest and white cks came to greet them. His slippers were pping on


    the ground noisily as he came to them. He must think he¡¯s sexy in this outfit, rissa decided.


    His eyes lit up when he spotted rissa.


    ¡°Oh, my! Matt, isn¡¯t this¡ªOh, I get it. Hello, you must be Matt¡¯s girlfriend. I¡¯m Jeremy Smallwood, Matt¡¯s


    friend.¡±


    rissa waved her hands awkwardly and exined, ¡°You¡¯ve gotten it wrong. I¡¯m not his girlfriend. I¡¯m


    Ellie¡¯s friend. Uncle Matthew, Ellie¡¯s there. I¡¯ll go to her now.¡±


    With that, she scurried away.


    Jeremy nced at her retreating figure before turning to Matthew with a cheeky grin ying on his lips.


    ¡°Uncle Matt? Is this your new fetish?¡±


    Matthew ignored him and entered the manor. When Jeremy caught up to him, he noticed Matthew¡¯s


    gazending on the youngdy.


    Tsk, this is interesting.


    rissa knew they were here to cool down from the summer heat, but she was surprised to find a


    swimming pool here.


    In the evening, when it wasn¡¯t scorching hot, Ellie forced rissa to change into a swimsuit.


    ¡°Oh, re!¡±


    When Ellie saw rissaing out of the bathroom in a bikini, she covered her mouth in exaggerated


    shock. After running her hands all over rissa¡¯s body, she dragged thetter out of the room. Even


    though rissa couldn¡¯t swim, Ellie insisted on bringing her to the pool.


    rissa was feeling ufortable in the skimpy bikini, so she wrapped a towel around herself, afraid


    she¡¯d bump into others.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    s, what you fear would catch up to you.


    They had just stepped out of their room when they ran into Matthew.


    He was d in a grey t-shirt and cks. As his hair was wet, rissa guessed he had just taken a


    shower.


    ¡°Uncle Matt, wannae swimming with us?¡±


    Matthew said nothing. Ellie was wearing a swimsuit, but the youngdy behind her was wrapped up in


    a towel. However, her slender legs were exposed to the air.


    Something gleamed in his gaze. rissa immediately gave him a lopsided grin as a greeting. ¡°Uncle


    Matthew.¡±


    ¡°Bye, Uncle Matt!¡±


    Ellie dragged rissa¡¯s arm and left. As they walked out, she even tried to remove the towel around


    rissa. Flustered, rissa finally gave up and dropped the towel. Behind them, Matthew watched as


    the youngdies sashayed away.


    As Matthew¡¯s gaze trailed over rissa¡¯s bare back, slender waist, perky hips, and mile-long legs,


    desire burned across his gaze.


    He strolled out slowly.


    In the pool, the attractive young people were fooling around. rissa didn¡¯t know how to swim and


    wasn¡¯t close with Ellie¡¯s friends. Hence, she sat by the pool and dipped her legs into the pool.


    Suddenly, someone grabbed her foot and dragged her into the pool. rissa let out a loud scream.


    ¡°AH!¡±


    Her scream was immediately swallowed by the water. The young man who tugged her into the pool


    roared withughter.


    Those who noticed what was going on said nothing as they enjoyed the scene.


    When they btedly realized something was wrong, Matthew had already leaped into the pool to


    rescue rissa, who was sinking to the bottom of the pool. Startled by the turn of the events, everyone


    gathered around the pool. Ellie began shouting rissa¡¯s name in dismay.


    After pulling her out of the pool, Matthew gave her CPR without hesitation.


    rissa regained consciousness and coughed a mouthful of water out. She felt terribly unwell.


    Someone picked her up and headed into the manor.


    Looking up, rissa got the shock of her life.


    ¡°Uncle Matthew?¡±


    I felt something on my lips earlier. Was it him?


    As she was blinking like a startled deer, Matthew responded icily, ¡°You¡¯re disappointed because I saved


    you?¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 15

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 15


    rissa was dumbfounded by his retort. Disappointed? What does he mean?


    Should I thank him?


    ¡°Thank you, Uncle Matthew, I¡­¡±


    She trailed off hesitantly as Matthew seemed mad.


    Matthew brought her back to his room and wrapped her up in a nket. Ellie arrived soon with a doctor


    in her wake. The doctor carefully examined rissa while Matthew sat across them wordlessly, staring


    at her ashenplexion.


    Even Ellie could sense Matthew was seething with rage.


    She didn¡¯t think much about it. After all, it was all her fault. She immediately apologized when the


    doctor left.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, re. I shouldn¡¯t have left you alone. I should¡¯ve paid attention to you. It was all my fault


    ¡ª¡±


    ¡°Ellie Tyson!¡±


    Before rissa could speak, Matthew called Ellie¡¯s name sternly. He gazed at her wordlessly, but Ellie


    shuddered in fear instinctively.


    ¡°She might die!¡±


    Matthew was curt, but his words were harsh nheless.


    Instantly, Ellie burst into tears and flung her arms around rissa.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, re. I won¡¯t be so careless in the future.¡±


    rissa was stunned by her outburst. With a trembling voice, she said, ¡°Uncle Matthew, this isn¡¯t Ellie¡¯s


    fault. No one had expected that prank. Don¡¯t be mad. I¡¯m sorry for everything.¡±


    Her apology didn¡¯t manage to quell his anger. Instead, his scowl intensified. Puzzled, she pursed her


    lips and fell silent.


    Matthew red at her before standing up. He grabbed his cigarettes and left.


    After he departed, Ellie wiped her tears away and patted her chest in relief.


    ¡°Oh, dear. re, that was horrible. I was wrong. Uncle Matt was so terrifying earlier. One would¡¯ve


    thought you¡¯re his real niece judging by how concerned he was.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, really. It wasn¡¯t your fault. I was too careless back there. After this experience, I¡¯ve decided to


    learn how to swim.¡±


    ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll be your instructor.¡±


    After chatting for a while, Ellie told rissa to rest here. She had to teach that scum who dragged


    rissa into the pool a lesson.


    The near-death experience was still traumatizing for rissa, but she didn¡¯t show her fear to Ellie.


    When she was finally alone, she sat up in bed. The nket fell to her waist. Holding her earlobes, she


    chanted to herself, ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, don¡¯t be scared.¡±


    After repeating it a few times, she felt much more reassured. Raising her head, she was stunned to see


    Matthew leaning against the wall next to the bed. He was still dripping wet from jumping into the pool to


    save her earlier.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Even so, he was undeniably a hot mess.


    rissa blinked while her cheeks flushed in embarrassment. She dropped her hands quickly, but she


    didn¡¯t realize the tiny bikini was barely covering her chest.


    It took her a while to realize where Matthew was staring. She hurriedly pulled the nket up to cover


    herself.


    Blushing prettily, she inquired softly, ¡°Uncle Matthew, do you need anything else?¡±


    ¡°This is my room.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± rissa muttered. She stood up to leave, but Matthew strode to her and ced his palm on her


    shoulder, leaning closer to her.


    ¡°U-Uncle Matthew!¡±


    rissa was startled. Her eyshes fluttered helplessly as Matthew felt himself being drawn deeper


    into her pull.


    His gaze turned sharp. ¡°Lie down!¡± he ordered and stood up.


    After grabbing his clothes, he entered the bathroom swiftly.


    When rissa heard the sound of running water in the bathroom, she turned her head slightly and saw


    the silhouette of a tall figure from behind the frosted ss.


    OMG!


    Screaming silently, rissa fidgeted in embarrassment. She wrapped herself tightly in the nket and


    decided to escape.


    As she walked out, she chided herself for fantasizing about an elder.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 16

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 16


    rissa got back to her room and changed into a fresh set of clothes, regaining herposure as she


    tried to banish the image from her mind.


    Meanwhile, Ellie dragged the prankster along.


    ¡°Apologize, Damon! Are you afraid of admitting what you¡¯ve done?¡±


    Damon looked awkward and was about to flip out from being pushed around by Ellie. However, at the


    sight of rissa, he held his anger in.


    The twitch of his lips seemed odd juxtaposed against his handsome face. Embarrassed, his ears


    flushed beet red.


    ¡°Um¡­ I¡¯m really sorry! I had no idea that you don¡¯t know how to swim¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s just a misunderstanding,¡± rissa tried to lighten the mood.


    Damon¡¯s ears went vermillion at the sight of her smile.


    Ellie seemed to have caught onto something and nudged Damon. ¡°Hey man, what are you doing,


    acting all coy in front of rissa, you-¡±


    ¡°Shut up, Ellie,¡± Damon interrupted Ellie before thetter could finish her sentence. He shot a nce at


    the breathtaking rissa and darted his eyes immediately before turning to shoot a warning re in


    Ellie¡¯s direction.


    Thetter was grinning from ear to ear. Damon looked at rissa, trying to sound serious, ¡°Why don¡¯t


    you give me your number so that I could ask you out for a meal sometime, you know, as my way to


    apologize to you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Ellie had betrayed her friend right then as she blurted rissa¡¯s number out loud. She was all


    smiles as she said, ¡°Damon, re is my bestie. You can treat her to a meal but do not ever bully her


    again or you¡¯re good as dead.¡±


    ¡°Right. You know I¡¯ll never do that.¡±


    Then, Damon turned to rissa again, ¡°You¡¯d better get some rest. I¡¯ll call you.¡±


    When it was time for dinner, Damon was hanging around Ellie and rissa. Jeremy observed them


    intently from afar, his lips twitching as he cast a nce at Matthew who had been on the phone for


    quite some time.


    Jeremy gestured discreetly in the trio¡¯s direction. Matthew traced his gaze and narrowed his deep-set


    gaze at the sight.


    Jeremy was inexplicably pleased with Matthew¡¯s reaction.


    Damon seemed to have cracked a joke that set rissa off chuckling. It was a crisp, hearty chuckle,


    almost as pleasing to the ears as tinkling bells. Matthew tapped absentmindedly on hisp at the sight


    before him.


    After noticing that he had hung up the phone, Jeremy approached him and asked in a low voice, ¡°Matt,


    that girl sure gets a lot of attention. Did you really¡­¡±


    Matthew remained impassive as he shot another nce toward the trio, his thoughts running wild.


    Jeremy smirked and said nothing further. Deliberately, he said aloud, ¡°Ellie, Damon, why don¡¯t you guys


    come over here? I¡¯m getting all lonely here.¡±


    Ellie rolled her eyes at his remark. rissa stole a nce in the men¡¯s direction and retracted her gaze


    right away.


    Damon whispered, ¡°re, are you afraid of Uncle Matthew too? To be honest, I¡¯m not too fond of him


    either. I think somehow he¡¯s the type to make people anxious. But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m right here with you.¡±


    Their huddled conversation in a rather intimate fashion did not go unnoticed. A sharp glint fleeted


    across Matthew¡¯s eyes.


    The trio approached Matthew and Jeremy. Damon obviously tried to let rissa sit beside him.


    However, Jeremy deliberately separated the two and pushed rissa toward Matthew¡¯s side.


    ¡°Mr. Jeremy, this is my friend, rissa. rissa, Mr. Jeremy.¡±


    Ellie thought the two did not know each other and introduced them.


    ¡°I¡¯m like a brother to Ellie, Ms. Quigley.¡±


    rissa smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°Mr. Jeremy.¡±


    Jeremy continued to tease her, ¡°Why the formality? Well well¡­ I think it¡¯s quite interesting when


    someone addresses you like an elder. Am I right, Matt?¡±


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    It was a private joke between him and Matthew.


    Ellie did not notice the undertones in Jeremy¡¯s words and said, ¡°You¡¯re my uncle¡¯s friend. Drop the act.


    You¡¯re only fooling those gullible young girls out there. Nobody here will be tricked by you.¡±


    ¡°What act? I¡¯m the nation heartthrob, alright?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t stand a single chance against Uncle Matt.¡±


    Jeremy did not try to refute her. He chuckled as he cast a nce at Matthew, his lips curving into a


    devilish smile.


    ¡°I will dly let him take the limelight if it were Matt. I think young and matured women alike would like


    to marry Matt. Right, Ms. Quigley?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    rissa was stumped when she was called out and mindlessly nodded along.


    ¡°Haha¡­ So can I say that Ms. Quigley is keen to marry Matt too?¡±


    A pin-drop silence ensued.


    Everyone was bemused. rissa was the first to respond. Her face was already crimson red when she


    shook her head repeatedly.


    ¡°No, no. Quit joking, Mr. Jeremy. He¡¯s an elder figure¡­¡±


    ¡°Mr. Jeremy, that¡¯s not funny. You¡¯ve crossed the line,¡± Ellie scowled at him.


    Jeremy threw Matthew a look.


    Thetter shot him a stone-cold look to warn him off. Jeremy shrugged as he snickered.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll stop with the jokes. Please don¡¯t mind me, Ms. Quigley. Surely, you have a lot of men


    pursuing you since you¡¯re so gorgeous.¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    Ellie was irked by Jeremy¡¯s attempt to corner her friend and berated, ¡°Mr. Jeremy! What do you mean?


    Why do you keep ogling at re? She¡¯s like my sister. You should mind your manners since you¡¯re the


    senior here!¡±


    Jeremy was initially stumped, then broke into a roar ofughter as if he had just heard her crack a joke,


    ¡°Hahaha! Matt, listen to her! We are the seniors¡­¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 17

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 17


    Sparing rissa, the others were stumped by Jeremy¡¯s odd remarks.


    Her face flushed with bright pink as she recalled something.


    He must be teasing me because he misunderstood things between me and Matthew¡­


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Didn¡¯t Matthew rify things with him?


    Bewildered at the unwarranted teasing, rissa shot Matthew a nce. Thetter said nothing.


    However, his deep-set gaze glinted briefly.


    ¡°Jeremy.¡±


    Matthew¡¯s tone was not at all stern, but he was essentially telling Jeremy off.


    Thetter knew better than to continue bbering and steered the conversation as he talked business


    with Matthew.


    rissa had been uptight throughout the whole exchange, forming a stark contrast against Matthew¡¯s


    rxed manner. He had a cigarette in one hand, and a spoon in the other, nonchntly picking on his


    food.


    She had her eyes on a particrly savory dish. However, it was not long before the dish was whisked


    away from her sight. Dejected, she put down her utensils and sipped on her drink.


    Someone seemed to have caught onto her disappointed look and passed the dish back to her. Her


    eyes lit up at the dish and hurriedly picked on the food.


    Matthew puffed on his cigarette, his lips curving into a smile, amused at rissa¡¯s demeanor.


    rissa headed back to her room after dinner. She dozed off into slumber and had only woken up at


    night.


    Roused by the bustling music outside, she made her way to the bathroom to freshen herself up before


    heading outside.


    In the hallway, through the windows, rissa noticed that the yard was brightly lit as it bustled with the


    sounds of her friends barbecuing and drinking. She leanednguidly against the window, the corner of


    her lips curved into a slight smile at the sight before her.


    Somewhere not far from where she was standing, Matthew transfixed his gaze at the woman who had


    a smile on her face.


    He decided to approach her.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to join them?¡±


    rissa was slightly surprised to hear a voice. Noticing that it was Matthew, she smiled. ¡°Uncle


    Matthew, what about you? Why are you not joining them?¡±


    ¡°Well, some would say that I¡¯m too old to party,¡± he smirked.


    ¡°Pfft¡­¡± rissa could not help but chuckle. ¡°Uncle Matthew, I told you it was just a joke. Are you still


    holding grudges against me or what?¡±


    He met her gaze, his obsidian eyes darkened.


    ¡°What if I say yes?¡±


    ¡°Um¡­¡± rissa was at a loss for words. ¡°Uncle Matthew, I was just joking. I¡¯m really sorry about that.¡±


    Just when she thought that he was really furious at her, he parted his lips. ¡°Well, I was joking too.¡±


    rissa was rendered speechless.


    Can he stop being so intimidating?


    Feeling ill at ease, she twitched her lips unconsciously. It did not go unnoticed.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to thank me?¡±


    She had only snapped out of her thoughts when he posed the question. Yes, I didn¡¯t drown thanks to


    him saving me at the pool this afternoon.


    ¡°Right, I should. Thank you, Uncle Matthew.¡±


    After muttering her thanks, rissa realized that it seemed like she had been thanking him countless


    times ever since she had met the man.


    Amused at the notion, she said, ¡°Uncle Matthew, I¡¯m not really sure how many times I¡¯ve thanked you,


    and I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll ever thank you enough for what you¡¯ve done for me.¡±


    He raised a brow. ¡°You don¡¯t know if you can ever thank me enough?¡±


    rissa nodded her head. I guess the best way to repay will be to marry you.


    She shook her head in an attempt to dismiss her wayward thoughts. rissa lifted her head, only to be


    met with Matthew¡¯s deep-set scrutinizing gaze. It was as if he was trying to look into her soul.


    His unnerving stare made her fidget with unease. She averted her gaze and felt the warmth of his body


    edging close.


    rissa could almost feel his breath brushing past her cheeks. The domineering aura of the man with


    statuesque, chiseled features made her all jittery.


    ¡°What¡¯s the next line, rissa?¡±


    Matthew¡¯s hands propped against the window as he leaned forward, inching closer to her.


    The proximity was suffocating. Her breath hitched as her face went stiff. Instinctively, she leaned back


    as the man invaded her personal space. Suddenly, she felt an almost scalding touch on her back,


    sending tingles all over her body.


    Matthew disregarded the stiffened state of the woman before him and pressed on.


    ¡°So you can¡¯t thank me enough. What should we do about it?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ Um¡­¡±


    ¡°Uncle Matt?¡±


    The suggestive atmosphere was interrupted by Ellie¡¯s curious inquiry.


    rissa pushed Matthew away in a hurry as she tried to recollect herself. She pretended to gaze out


    the window as Matthew set himself straight.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 18

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 18


    ¡°rissa? Uncle Matt? What are you two up to?¡±


    She had actually noticed the duo from some distance away. However, owing to Matthew¡¯s towering


    figure, she could not clearly discern what the two of them were doing.


    Ellie had only noticed an odd vibe lingering in the air as she got closer to the two.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    rissa made her way to Ellie¡¯s side and circled her arms. ¡°Ellie, I¡¯m famished. Could you barbeque


    something for me?¡±


    ¡°I was just looking for you. Uncle Matt, aren¡¯t youing too?¡±


    Matthew felt his fingers that just moments ago lingered on rissa¡¯s back. ¡°Why don¡¯t you girls head


    over there first? I¡¯ll be there in a moment.¡±


    As the two girls made their exit, Matthew stood against the window and lit another cigarette.


    The smoke coiled in the air as he narrowed his eyes at rissa in the yard. Damon was obviously


    trying to appease her by handing her tes of barbequed meat and assorted food. Then, the young


    man took a seat and muttered something to the girl.


    The charming young man was obviously disarmed by the girl whom he liked, and were all smiles before


    rissa.


    Well, her smile is captivating.


    Matthew heaved out a long sigh. He furrowed his brows, preupied with his thoughts.


    ¡°re, what were you doing with Uncle Matt back there? Things seemed weird between the two of


    you.¡±


    Ellie handed rissa a bottle of beer and the duo clinked bottles with each other.


    At her friend¡¯s question, rissa shifted in unease. She lowered her gaze in contrite and said, ¡°Oh, I


    was just thanking him for saving me in the morning.¡±


    ¡°Right, if it wasn¡¯t for him saving you, and for doing the CPR, you would have been in danger.¡±


    rissa¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard Ellie.


    CPR?


    Does that mean that we¡¯ve¡­


    ¡°Speaking of which, what do you think of Damon?¡±


    Ellie had not noticed her friend¡¯s odd demeanor. Grinning, she edged closer to rissa and pressed


    on.


    ¡°What about him?¡±


    ¡°Oh, cut the crap. don¡¯t pretend like you have no idea that the guy is crushing hard on you. I will say


    that he¡¯s quite an amateur when ites to this though. I know this Damon pretty well. Even though


    he¡¯s not that matured, and he¡¯s had some experience being in a rtionship, bottom line, I know he¡¯s


    not a yboy. I really think you should give this a try if you¡¯re feeling something for him too!¡±


    ¡°I know he¡¯s a great guy. But you know how it is for rtionships. I really have no idea where this is


    going.¡±


    Ellie relented, not trying to push her luck. ¡°Haha¡­ I guess you have a point. Let¡¯s just see how things


    go. If he somehow manages to move you, it¡¯s not toote for you to consider giving him a chance then.


    Cheers, girl! This really brings me back to the night when we graduated. It¡¯s been a really long time


    since I¡¯ve felt this rxed¡­¡±


    rissa gave her a smile. The two of them clinked bottles again as they started to drink to their heart¡¯s


    content.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    rissa had lost count of how much she had to drink. The others had long dispersed but Ellie and she


    were still going at it.


    Damon tried to join the girls¡¯ talk but Ellie chased him away.


    She even wrapped herself around rissa, insisting that her bestie was hers, and hers only.


    rissa, on the other hand, smiled helplessly at her friend¡¯s demeanor. Even though her head was all


    muddled from the alcohol, she was still perfectly conscious. After her friend chased Damon off, she sat


    there quietly as Ellie wrapped her arms around her.


    She lifted her head and noticed the stars strewn across the night sky.


    Squinting her eyes, rissa noticed that Ellie had fallen into slumber as thetter no longer muttered


    anything.


    rissa tried to get up but her legs failed her. Just when she thought she was going to fall, rissa


    found herself in a firm embrace.


    The alcohol blunted her response. She lifted her head, only to be greeted by double visions. In an


    attempt to steady the flickering image before her, she reached out her delicate hands and cupped the


    face before her.


    rissa¡¯s words were slurred. ¡°D-don¡¯t¡­ move.¡±


    Moments gone by before she finally registered the face before her.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ Uncle Matthew?¡±


    She sounded like she was doubting herself.


    ¡°Are you drunk?¡±


    Matthew folded her in an embrace, his hands steadying her. He could not help but notice how her


    attitude toward him differed when the girl was sober. Her wary and cautious self dissipated into thin air,


    leaving only the meek and obedient girl in his arms. Her voice was so soft that he felt it tickling against


    his ears. There was a tinge of coolness to her fingers, although her palms felt soft as feathers while


    cupping his face.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not drunk.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, right.¡±


    Drunk people never admit that they¡¯re drunk.


    ¡°I need to¡­ send Ellie back to her room.¡±


    Despite herself being all hazy from the alcohol, she still remembered her friend. She turned around, but


    her friend was already nowhere to be seen.


    ¡°Eh? Where¡¯s Ellie? Ellie¡­¡±


    The way she scrambled for her friend put a smile on Matthew¡¯s face.


    ¡°She¡¯s already back in her room. Are you heading back to yours as well?¡±


    Almost half a minute passed by before she muttered a response. ¡°Oh, okay.¡±


    Okay?


    Matthew swooped her up, and her head spun from the abrupt motion. She clutched his neck tight as


    she shut her eyes. Hershes fluttered as she moaned lightly into Matthew¡¯s neck.


    ¡°My head is spinning.¡±


    Her voice was coquettish and alluring.


    Matthew felt his body stiffen and gulped. He paused in his tracks for a moment before making his way


    into the hotel.


    He took her back to his own room and put her on his bed.


    As soon as she was on the bed, rissa wriggled herself out of her clothes after turning to her side,


    entirely out of habit. Soon, she had stripped off her clothes and was only in her innerwear. Matthew had


    no intention of averting his gaze. Instead, his eyes burned at the sexy sight before him.


    Just when the woman was about to remove her bra, he leaned forward in a swift motion and stopped


    her. His breathing became ragged as he edged closer to the woman.


    rissa knitted her brows, forming a little v on her forehead when she realized that she could not


    move. Still in a daze, she opened her eyes.


    After registering the face before her, she was almost pleading.


    ¡°Uncle Matthew, please unhook it for me¡­¡±


    Matthew was bbergasted.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 19

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 19


    Matthew could feel all his self-control and rational self dissipating into thin air as she moaned.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    He lowered his head and sucked on the woman¡¯s slightly parted lips. Everything was as sweet as he


    imagined as her moans became muffled.


    His breathing became increasingly ragged as he inched close to the woman beneath him. He traced


    her velvety smooth skin down from her arms. Her soft skin was irresistible, and Matthew found his


    breathing increasingly erratic as his Adam¡¯s apple constricted from the surmounting desire coursing


    through his body.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡±


    Suddenly,ughter could be hearding out from the door. Matthew froze right then.


    He closed his eyes and drew himself away from rissa¡¯s lips. Then, he jolted away from the bed and


    turned around to head for the bathroom.


    rissa was still blissfully unaware, and bit down on her lips. She stripped off her bra, turned to her


    side, and dozed off clutching the covers.


    Matthew had onlye out of the shower after some time. His upper body was bare, exposing his


    muscr and firm chest. He stood at the side of the bed with only a towel wrapped around his waist,


    and his obsidian, deep-set gaze darkened further at the sight of the woman¡¯s wless back. Matthew


    stood there and transfixed his gaze on the woman for some time before he put on some clothes and


    headed out the door.


    rissa was finally awake. She sat on the bed, holding her head in pain. Her brain was in disarray,


    unable to recall what had happened.


    I was drinking with Ellie¡­ What happened then?


    And this room¡­ I think this is Matthew¡¯s room. Why are my clothes sttered all over the floor¡­ even


    my bra? We¡¯re just short of a man¡¯s clothes from confirming that something happened here¡­


    ¡°Oh man¡­¡±


    Dismayed at what might have happened the night before, rissa hugged her head. Did I¡­


    I don¡¯t suppose-


    rissa hurriedly jumped off the bed and scrambled for her clothes. She put on her clothes in a jiffy


    and tried to scurry out of the room.


    Her mind started to go into overdrive trying to recall what had happened the night before as soon as


    she was back in her own room. Besides, I¡¯m not the type to go out of hand when I¡¯m drunk¡­ Matthew


    is so many years my senior. I¡¯m overthinking this. Nothing happened, period.


    Matthew had been unfazed when she was drugged back then after all. Now that he knew that he was


    so many years her senior, rissa had faith that nothing could have happened between the two of


    them. He is a gentleman.


    It was time for breakfast, and rissa made her way to the dining hall. She bumped into Matthew and


    noticed that he was sitting by the window alone. Aside from breakfast, there was aptop on the


    table. Well, he seems busy.


    She was contemting whether she should say hello. Right then, Matthew nced in her direction.


    The impassive gaze incited an inexplicable feeling in her. He did not avert his gaze from her.


    In the end, rissa relented and headed in his direction.


    ¡°Uncle Matthew, morning!¡±


    Under his scrutinizing gaze, she shifted in unease. Her lips twitched and managed a thin smile.


    ¡°Did you bring me back to your room yesterday? I¡¯m sorry for getting so drunk, and for upying your


    room. Haha¡­ I hope I didn¡¯t trouble you too much.¡±


    Matthew raised a quizzical brow and finally parted his lips to speak. His tone was icy cold.


    ¡°No.¡±


    Relieved at his answer, rissa beamed with a sweet smile. ¡°Uncle Matthew, I¡¯d better not interrupt


    your breakfast then, excuse-¡±


    ¡°Have a seat!¡±


    rissa knew it was an order, rather than a warm gesture.


    She had a bad hunch about it all. After she took a seat, the breakfast she ordered was sent to their


    table. rissa said nothing, but she was actually hoping that she could finish her breakfast in a


    heartbeat.


    On the other hand, Matthew seemed to have lost interest in his work. He sipped on his coffee in a


    rxed manner and asionally nced at rissa as she ate.


    She felt her face getting hotter with each passing moment under his gaze, until¡­


    Cough, cough¡­


    She finally choked on her food.


    rissa hurriedly grabbed a ss of water and washed it down her throat. She could not hold it in


    anymore and lifted her head, and locked eyes with Matthew¡¯s obsidian, deep-set gaze.


    ¡°Uncle Matthew, would you please stop staring at me like that? It¡¯s so weird. Or do you have something


    you want to say to me?¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I look at you?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s just weird that you keep staring at me when I¡¯m eating. I¡¯m sure that you will feel the same if I


    ogle at you while you eat.¡±


    ¡°You can try.¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 20

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 20


    rissa found it hard tomunicate with him.


    ¡°I¡¯m full. Uncle Matthew, I¡¯ll be going now. Goodbye!¡± With that, she stood up and left for her bedroom.


    The next moment, she noticed he was following her.


    Having no idea of his intention, she ignored him while quickening her pace.


    After she entered her bedroom, the man pressed his hand against the door to prevent her from closing


    it.


    When she instinctively looked up, her eyes met his cold gaze. Inexplicably, she became a little fearful


    of him. ¡°Uncle Matthew, is there anything else?¡±


    Before she had even realized it, Matthew pushed open the door and slid into her room.


    With her brows knotted, she walked into the room after him.


    She felt suffocated at his formidable presence; it seemed as if her room had suddenly shrunk. Standing


    meekly before him, she asked, ¡°Uncle Matthew, do you have anything to say? Did I do something


    wrong?¡±


    Matthew subconsciously tightened his hands in his pocket. He fixed his eyes on her as if he was trying


    to see through her.


    ¡°Have you forgotten about what happened yesterday?¡± he finally asked.


    ¡°Uh, I¡­ I do remember something¡­¡±


    ¡°What do you remember?¡±


    ¡°I remember that Ellie and I have drunk quite a lot¡­¡± she trailed off as that was all that she could


    remember.


    Matthew pursed his lips. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±


    ¡°I normally fall asleep when I¡¯m drunk. But Uncle Matthew, why are you asking me this? Did I do


    anything else?¡±


    Matthew fell into silence for a while. Suddenly, he moved toward her, forcing her to take a few steps


    backward.


    rissa had her back pressed against the door. Her eyes grew wide, looking at the man looming over


    her. ¡°U-uncle Matthew¡­¡± Her voice was trembling.


    ¡°You couldn¡¯t recall it?¡±


    She was clueless at his words. Recall about what?


    Before she could say anything, she saw Matthew lowered his head, moving closer to her. Their faces


    were only inches apart when all of a sudden, his phone rang, ruining the atmosphere between them.


    Matthew narrowed his eyes at the interruption. He then pulled himself away from her to answer the call.


    rissa heaved a sigh of relief, and that was when she realized the back of her shirt was drenched in


    sweat. She sat on the couch that was a distance away from Matthew, looking warily at him.


    Matthew cast his eyes over her while talking to the phone. ¡°Alright, I got it. I¡¯ll head back right now.¡±


    After he ended the call, he looked at rissa and said, ¡°Try to recall until you remember it.¡±


    With that, he turned and left the room. As his figure vanished from sight, rissa loosened up and then


    slouched into the couch.


    Her face flushed. What was Uncle Matthew trying to do to me just now? And¡­ What is it that I¡¯m


    supposed to recall?


    After a few days of rxation, rissa returned to D City. Ellie was the one who drove her back to her


    apartment.


    As soon as she arrived home, she received a call from someone who was not on her contact list.


    She was hesitant to answer the call when she remembered it was Matthew¡¯s number.


    The phone continued to ring for a long time. Having no choice, she could only answer it.


    ¡°You¡¯re finally back?¡±


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yes, Uncle Matthew,¡± she replied.


    ¡°Come down.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± She was unsure if she heard it wrong.


    ¡°Come down. I¡¯m waiting for you outside your apartment.¡± With that, he hung up on her.


    rissa¡¯s face contorted as she sped her hair fervently like a madwoman. Eventually, she


    recollected herself and got changed before heading out of her apartment.


    Matthew saw rissa from a distance away through the car window. The youngdy was wearing a


    white t-shirt coupled with an oversized jumpsuit. Her face with little make-up on made her look even


    more youthful.


    rissa initially thought she could just talk to him for a short while outside the car, but the driver threw


    her n into disarray when he opened the car door for her to get into the car.


    The cool air in the car was soothing, but it failed to tranquilize her mind. She grew anxious by the


    minutes when Matthew, sitting next to her, kept staring intently at her.


    Feeling awkward, she shifted in her seat, stroking her hair in a vain attempt to block his gaze.


    ¡°U-Uncle Matthew, where are we going?¡±


    ¡°To eat.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯ve eaten just now. I¡­¡±


    ¡°But I haven¡¯t!¡± He managed to silence her with his domineering reply.


    ¡°Just keep mepany,¡± he said seriously in a deep voice.


    Yet, his remarks somehow sounded equivocal and intimate.


    rissa tucked her head in while slightly shifted her body, trying to hide her blushing face.


    Then, she said in a muffled voice, ¡°Uncle Matthew, actually you can also ask Ellie to apany you.


    How about I call her over? She told me she missed you a lot, but she thought you¡¯re still on a business


    trip.¡±


    ¡°What about you?¡± Matthew¡¯s eyes flickered. He moved closer to her, asking bluntly, ¡°Do you miss


    me?¡±


    rissa froze and held her breath at his question.


    Matthew¡¯s eyes darkened while whispering in her ears, ¡°re, do you miss me?¡±


    ¡°U-Uncle, I¡­ I do miss you.¡± She stuttered, with her heart pounding like crazy. Thinking it sounded too


    intimate, she quickly added, ¡°I¡­ I mean¡­ just like Ellie does.¡±


    Matthew had little mercy on her though the youngdy¡¯s face already turned red, holding a breath that


    she didn¡¯t realize she was holding.


    With a smile, he stroked her face with his finger, whispering in her ears once again, ¡°re, so you do


    miss me, huh?¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter List

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter List


    Table of Contents


    You¡¯ll Fall for Me, Today or Tomorrow Chapter 1 to 100


    You¡¯ll Fall for Me, Today or Tomorrow Chapter 101 to 200


    You¡¯ll Fall for Me, Today or Tomorrow Chapter 201 to 300


    You¡¯ll Fall for Me, Today or Tomorrow Chapter 301 to 400


    You¡¯ll Fall for Me, Today or Tomorrow Chapter 401 to 500All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 22

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 22


    It was a new experience for Matthew to be stared at by the person whom he was kissing.


    He couldn¡¯t help feeling amused by her reaction. Covering her eyes with his hand, he deepened the


    kiss.


    In a daze, rissa passively received his kiss.


    Although the youngdy in his arms didn¡¯t return his kiss, the softness of her lips was sufficient to drive


    him crazy. He pressed her against the couch, looming over her.


    When rissa came back to her senses, only did she realized they were in an intimate yet dangerous


    position. At that instant, she could hear nothing but her heart beating wildly in her chest. In a panic, she


    ced her hand on his chest to prevent him from moving any closer, whimpering in fear.


    Matthew halted his kiss and then gave a peck on her swollen lips. He then propped his arms on both


    sides of her body, encircling her. The youngdy was looking at him pitifully through her watery eyes;


    there was a hint of panic in her eyes.


    He sat back on the couch next to her, pulling her into his arms. Caressing her back, he uttered in a


    deep voice, ¡°Now you know what you¡¯ve done to me that day.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± rissa pulled herself away from him. At this moment, she finally regained her


    composure, looking at him with usatory eyes. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t do something like that! Besides, I usually


    fell asleep after I¡¯m drunk.¡±


    Hearing that, Matthew let out a chuckle. ¡°Are you sure? It can¡¯t be that I, as your elder, tried to take


    advantage of you when you¡¯re drunk, can I?¡±


    With her cheeks burning, she stood up and pointed her fingers at Matthew. ¡°Y-You¡­ Aren¡¯t you taking


    advantage of me right now?¡± Her mind was a mess, but she knew she couldn¡¯t let him take advantage


    of her like that.


    ¡°Do you not like it when I kissed you?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t!¡± She red at him with her arms akimbo.


    ¡°Uncle Matthew, I respect you as my elder. I¡¯m sorry for offending you that night, but we¡¯re even now.


    It¡¯s ratherte now, and you should leave. I need to get some rest.¡± Unlike her previous timorous


    manner, she put on a brave front and dismissed him.


    Under her angry stare, Matthew raised his brow as he rose to his feet. He then approached her, pulling


    her into his arms.


    With his eyes darkened, he stroked her nose tip with his, muttering under his breath, ¡°re, you¡¯re the


    one who started it. You¡¯ve kissed your elder¡­.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say it!¡± She interrupted him. ¡°I¡­ I apologize, okay? I¡¯m drunk, and I have no control over my


    behavior. Besides, you¡¯re sober. Can¡¯t you just push me away?¡±


    ¡°Why should I?¡±


    ¡°You¡­ You¡­ You old coot!¡± How could he not stop me at that time?


    Her heart tightened upon noticing his gaze turned cold. She tried to shrink away but to no avail. As she


    struggled to break free from him, the man propped her up with his hands holding her bottom, pressing


    her body against him. At the same time, he gave her a ferocious kiss, forcing her to swallow her


    grumble.


    ¡­


    Just then, the ringing phone interrupted the kiss. Matthew buried his face against her neck, his breath


    tickling her skin.


    A momentter, he let go of her and answered the call. He couldn¡¯t help curling his lips into a smile


    while looking at the youngdy sitting on the couch, shooting daggers at him.


    After he ended the call, he sat back on the couch, his finger brushing her lips. ¡°re, you¡¯re wrong. I¡¯m


    not old, and I¡¯ll prove it to you in the future.¡±


    Prove it to me that he¡¯s not old? How is he going to prove it? Wait¡­ Why should he prove that to


    me? Her mind was full of questions, but the person to answer her doubts had left the apartment.


    The kiss had drained all her energy, leaving her breathing heavily like a fish being thrown out of the


    water. Lying on the couch, she was catching her breath while staring nkly into space.


    Being inexperienced, she was left at his mercy throughout the kiss. Damn¡­ Ellie dared say her uncle


    lives an ascetic life. Ascetic my foot! She¡¯s such a liar!


    She could still sense his familiar scent of faint tobo around her, unsure if it was lingering in the room


    or on her skin.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    A momentter, she went to the washroom. Her mind gradually wandered off while she soaked in the


    bathtub. Why did he kiss me? What does that mean?


    Shouldn¡¯t he at least give me an exnation? Or was he just ying with me?

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 23

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 23


    Later that day, Ellie invited her to a club. She arrived to see Damon and the others there as well.


    She realized what Ellie was up to when thetter pushed her to sit beside Damon.


    Just then, someone suddenly asked, ¡°re, I heard Ryler, the famous celebrity, is going to be the male


    lead in The World. That¡¯s awesome! Do you know who the female lead is?¡±


    She was slightly surprised. Ryler? He is going to be the male lead of The World? Why hasn¡¯t he


    mention it before?


    ¡°Oh? I have no idea,¡± she answered.


    ¡°You¡¯re the author and screenwriter of the drama. Aren¡¯t you concerned with the casting?¡±


    rissa responded to the question with a faint smile, which made her face looked even more


    attractive.


    With his face flushed red, Damon couldn¡¯t move his eyes away from her face. It was obvious that the


    guy had a hard crush on her.


    Seeing his reaction, the others started to cheer him on. ¡°Damon, have you fallen for our beautiful Ms.


    Quigley? Your face is blushing when you look at her. If you really like her, go for it! We¡¯ll be the witness


    of your grand confession.¡±


    ¡°Ugh, stop it! Leave them alone!¡± Ellie wrapped her arm around rissa¡¯s shoulder while saying


    smilingly, ¡°Our baby re is such a lovelydy. Do you guys really think Damon can make her his


    girlfriend with just a simple confession? He should put in some effort into pursuing her, or else, as


    re¡¯s bestie, I won¡¯t approve of him.¡± Facing Damon, she continued, ¡°Damon, if you really like re,


    show us your sincerity.¡±


    rissa was put in an awkward position.


    She quickly objected, ¡°Damon, don¡¯t listen to Ellie. We¡¯re friends! This will only make things awkward.¡±


    With that, she excused herself to the washroom.


    Ellie tried to console Damon, who seemed dejected. ¡°Hey, why are you disappointed? Do you think it¡¯s


    that easy to make re your girlfriend? Come on! She¡¯s not those girls who throw themselves at you.¡±


    ¡°I know, and I¡¯m really serious about her.¡±


    She gave a pat on his shoulder. ¡°Then that¡¯s it! Go for it! I¡¯m rooting for you.¡±


    Damon shed her a grateful smile before he excused himself, ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while.¡±


    His friends began to mor, asking if he already started to miss risse even though she was just


    away for a short while.


    rissa came out of the washroom to see Damon waiting for her. Thetter exined, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that


    you might get lost.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t help but chuckle at hisme excuse. Upon seeing her bright smile, Damon¡¯s mind went


    nk while blood rushed to his face. He cleared his throat. ¡°Let¡¯s head back!¡± Then, he constrained


    himself to turn around and made his way back to the private room.


    Having no notice of his abnormality, rissa followed suit.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    On their way back, they came across an acquaintance ¡ª Jeremy.


    In his arms was a beautifuldy with a V-shaped face and a pair of long legs. The two showed no sign


    of embarrassment even though they were walked upon, kissing openly in the corridor.


    Jeremy raised his brow when casting his eyes over rissa and Damon.


    rissa greeted, ¡°Mr. Jeremy.¡±


    ¡°Well, what a coincidence! We stillck one person for our card game. Ask your friends toe and


    join us in my private lounge!¡±


    In Jeremy¡¯s private lounge, she was shocked to see Matthew.


    She wanted to turn and leave, but Jeremy immediately took notice of her intention. With a smile on his


    face, he gently pushed her into the lounge. ¡°Why are you standing there? Go in, take a seat!¡±


    After settling down at the poker table with thedy, Jeremy showed off to the other two people on the


    table, ¡°Matt, Fatty, look! I¡¯ve found myself a beautifuldy outside the corridor.¡± Then, he turned to face


    rissa and asked, ¡°Ms. Quigley, do you know how to y poker?¡±


    From the moment rissa entered the lounge, Matthew only cast his nce at her once and then at


    Damon standing behind her.


    It was only a brief nce, but she thought she saw a dangerous glint in his eyes.


    Inexplicably, she felt a little guilty. It was as if she was caught cheating on him though she knew she


    had done nothing wrong.


    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know how.¡± It took her a while to answer Jeremy¡¯s question.


    ¡°Mr. Jeremy, let me take part in the game. re, you can sit beside me and watch me y.¡± Damon


    grabbed her hand, pulling her to sit next to him.


    Once again, Matthew cast his cold gaze over her wrist. At that instant, she felt as if he was going to


    burn a hole in her hand with his intense gaze.


    Jeremy suddenly chuckled. The chubby man called Fatty, too, seemed to have sensed the abnormality


    when he looked around at the people in the lounge before shifting his gaze to Jeremy. ¡°Why are you


    suddenlyughing? Are you mad or something?¡±


    Jeremy curled his lips into a mysterious smile. ¡°Oh Fatty, I canugh whenever I want, can¡¯t I?¡±


    With that, he started distributing the cards.


    Soon, Ellie arrived with the others, but the others beat a retreat upon seeing Matthew¡¯s presence.


    Yarick couldn¡¯t help but tease, ¡°Matt, not only you¡¯re a nightmare to children, but now, it seems like


    even women are afraid of you.¡±


    Matthew picked up his hole cards while ignoring Yarick¡¯s teasing.


    Yet, Ellie couldn¡¯t help but refute, ¡°Mr. Yarick, you¡¯re wrong. I heard from my mom that Uncle Matt dined


    with a youngdy at the Skylight Restaurant. He even held her hand.¡± Then, she sought verification


    from Matthew. ¡°Is that true, Uncle Matt?¡±


    Her words sessfully piqued everyone¡¯s curiosity. All of them turned to look at Matthew, except


    rissa, who kept her head down.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 24

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 24


    Yarick eximed, ¡°A youngdy?! Seriously? Matt, is that true?¡±


    Meanwhile, Jeremy cast a nce at rissa, who looked as if she was trying to hide under the table.


    Apart from Jeremy, no one took notice of her abnormality as they never suspected she would have


    anything to do with Matthew.


    ¡°Uncle Matt, I¡¯m curious. Someone saw you in the restaurant with a youngdy, but unfortunately, he


    has no idea who she is. When he told my mom this piece of news, he re-emphasized that she looks


    very young.¡± Ellie hesitated before asking sheepishly, ¡°Uncle Matt, are you¡­ dating with an underage?¡±


    She tucked her head in when her uncle shot daggers at her. ¡°Fine! I said something wrong. But I am so


    curious! Uncle Matt, have you really found yourself a girlfriend? Is there any chance of me calling her


    aunt?¡±


    Matthew didn¡¯t answer her questions. cing his hole cards down, he ordered, ¡°Start the game!¡±


    It was his warning and a clear refusal to answer.


    Although the others were disappointed that they couldn¡¯t elicit an answer from him, they didn¡¯t dare to


    ask further questions.


    rissa¡¯s face was pale, staring nkly at space.


    Damon noticed her abnormality, so he asked if she was alright.


    ¡°Damon, is she your girlfriend? It seems to me that you care a lot about her,¡± Yarick teased, giving


    Damon a yful nudge.


    Damon responded with a smile. Before he could say anything, rissa denied, ¡°I¡¯m not.¡±


    Hearing her denial, a meaningful smile appeared on Yarick¡¯s chubby face. ¡°Damon, it looks like there¡¯s


    still a long way to go to win Ms. Quigley¡¯s heart.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Quigley, Damon is in no way a Casanova. Do you not like him? Or are you a reserved person?¡± he


    asked her.


    ¡°Mr. Payne, you¡¯ve misunderstood. Damon and I are only friends,¡± she answered.


    ¡°I know, you¡¯re friends now, but who knows? Maybe in the future¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, Fatty! Stop talking!¡± Jeremy suddenly gave him a kick under the table and interrupted him. ¡°She


    said they are just friends. Why are you still matchmaking her with Damon? Besides, maybe she already


    has a boyfriend. Am I right, Ms. Quigley?¡± he asked rissa.


    Ellie chimed in, ¡°Mr. Jeremy, re doesn¡¯t have a boyfriend.¡±


    ¡°How do you know? Even though the two of you are besties, you can¡¯t possibly share her every secret.


    Do you agree with me, Ms. Quigley?¡± Once again, he threw the question at rissa.


    ¡°Eh? re, is it true that you have someone you liked?¡± Ellie asked.


    Damon¡¯s heart dropped while he fixed his eyes at rissa.


    rissa couldn¡¯t help feeling uneasy being the center of attention, especially when Matthew cast his


    dark gaze at her.


    She evaded Ellie¡¯s question, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I need to use the washroom.¡± With that, she got out of the


    private lounge.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, we won¡¯t bite, why is she running away? It¡¯s just a simple yes-or-no question. Do we look that


    terrifying to her?¡± Yarick muttered in confusion.


    Hearing his mutter, Jeremy let out a chuckle.


    No one noticed Matthew¡¯s gaze flickered with a dangerous glint.


    It had been a while since rissa was gone, but she still hadn¡¯te back yet.


    Just then, Ellie received a call from her. ¡°You¡¯re going home? Alright then, let me drive you home¡­


    No? Okay¡­ Fine. Text me when you are home. Bye!¡±


    After she ended the call, she couldn¡¯t help grumbled, ¡°See, you guys have scared re away!¡±


    ¡°No way! Don¡¯t tell me that she¡¯s so shy to that extent! Damon, this youngdy is indeed beautiful, but I


    don¡¯t think she¡¯s honest with you. Could it be that she¡¯s ying hard to get?¡± Yarick expressed his


    honest opinion openly.


    The next moment, Ellie voiced her dissatisfaction. ¡°Mr. Yarick, re is my best friend! Don¡¯t think so


    poorly of her!¡±


    Yarick shook his head at her. ¡°Oh, dear Ellie, you¡¯re still young, naive, and a little too gullible. We can¡¯t


    really tell what¡¯s in a person¡¯s mind. Why don¡¯t you ask Jeremy, see if he thinks the same as me? He¡¯s


    the true expert when ites to women.¡± He stroked his chin as he went on, ¡°We were only asking if


    there¡¯s someone she likes. Is it that difficult to answer? There¡¯s something fishy about her. I guess


    she¡¯s a scheming girl, and she has tricked both of you.¡± He pointed at both Ellie and Damon as he


    spoke.


    Then, he suddenly came up with an idea. ¡°Why don¡¯t we ask Jeremy to test her? See if she¡¯s really that


    innocent. Arghhh¡ª¡±


    As soon as he finished his words, someone kicked the leg of his chair. It threw him off bnce, causing


    him to fall backward. At that instant, his fat body copsed onto the ground with a thud.


    While whimpering in pain, he yelled, ¡°Jeremy! What¡¯s wrong with you? Are you trying to kill me?¡±


    With an innocent look on his face, Jeremy shed him a smile. ¡°Hey, Fatty, it¡¯s not me.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s not you, then who kicked my chair? It can¡¯t be Matt!¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 25

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 25


    Jeremy raised his brow while looking toward Matthew.


    Lying on the ground, Yarick followed Jeremy¡¯s gaze to look at Matthew, his eyes widened in disbelief.


    ¡°Matt? You¡­¡± The pitiful look on his face and his usatory eyes made him look as if he was a poor


    lady being dumped by a heartless man.


    Pfft!


    Both Ellie and Damon couldn¡¯t help but burst into gales ofughter upon seeing his reaction. ¡°Mr.


    Yarick, stop making that pitiful face. You look like you¡¯re ditched by Uncle Matthew.¡±


    Yarick soon realized he looked silly, so he got up immediately. Before he could ask Matthew the reason


    why he deserved to be treated this way, thetter had made his way toward the door and left.


    He was left scratching his head. ¡°Eh? Jeremy, what have I done? Is Matt mad at me? Why did he


    suddenly kick my chair? I didn¡¯t do anything wrong, did I?¡±


    Wrapping his arm around the beautifuldy sitting next to him, Jeremy shed him a mysterious smile


    while hezily gave him a piece of advice, ¡°Mind your words.¡±


    ¡°Wait, what did I say?¡± Yarick was clueless.


    Jeremy started a new game with Ellie and the others, not bothering to answer the slow-witted Yarick.


    As for Yarick, he was still trying to figure out why Matthew treated him that way.


    In the meantime, the doorbell rang soon after rissa arrived at her apartment.


    Through the peephole, she saw Matthew standing behind the door. In fact, she was not surprised at all


    at his arrival.


    She stood there silently, refusing to open the door.


    Just then, her phone rang. As soon as she answered the call, she heard the manmanding harshly,


    ¡°Open the door!¡±


    ¡°Uncle Matthew, it¡¯ste now, and I¡¯m already in bed. If there¡¯s something you want to tell me, you can


    just say it over the phone.¡±


    The man didn¡¯t respond, but she thought she heard his snicker.


    Restlessness crept onto her heart after he ended the call.


    Beep! Beep!


    The next moment, she heard the sound of the door unlocking. Before she could even figure out how he


    managed to unlock the fingerprint lock, Matthew had entered her apartment, exuding an intimidating


    aura.


    ¡°Y-You¡­¡± She was at a loss for words.


    Matthew approached her. Feeling intimidated, she retreated a few steps backward and identally


    tripped and fell onto the couch. She looked clumsy when she struggled with her limbs, trying to bring


    herself into a sitting position.


    Matthew was amused. The anger on his face soon disappeared, reced by a faint smile.


    Standing beside the couch, his gaze darkened while he fixed his eyes on her. ¡°I see that you¡¯re d


    that I¡¯m here. I, too, miss the lovely moments that we spent on this couchst time¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop! Please!¡± She halted his words.


    Nevertheless, the image of him kissing her on the couch came shing across her mind.


    She hopped off the couch to stay as far away from him as possible. Her face went blushing as red as a


    tomato.


    The man was still looking at her teasingly, but she managed to force herself to calm down. Biting her


    lips, she looked up at him before saying in a soft voice, ¡°Uncle Matthew, it¡¯s inappropriate for you to


    come to my apartment sote at night. You¡­¡±


    ¡°How is it inappropriate?¡± He interrupted her.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Well, you¡¯re my elder, and we shouldn¡¯t¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her words, Matthew, her ¡°elder¡±, hade up to her. He wrapped her waist with


    one hand and sped the back of her head with the other. The next moment, he mashed his lips


    against hers, his tongue found its way into her mouth.


    By the time the kiss ended, his fingers had found their way into her shirt without her realizing it,


    caressing her silky skin. With his lips inches away from hers, he asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Which elder


    of yours will treat you the way I treated you just now, huh? re?¡±


    Her cheeks flushed red, but still, she red at him through her watery eyes. ¡°You! You b*stard!¡±


    Matthew chuckled while giving her waist a light squeeze. ¡°Uh-uh! Are you scolding your elder now?¡±


    ¡°You¡­ What kind of elder are you? Let go of me¡­¡± She struggled to break free from him but to no


    avail.


    The man tightened his grip on her waist. She froze when his hands started to linger around her body.


    Feeling embarrassed, she was on the verge of crying. ¡°Matthew Tyson! How could you treat me like


    this?¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 26

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 26


    The little whimper she had sounded more like she was flirting with him.


    Matthew did not give her an answer. He swallowed the fluid lodged in his throat, and once again,


    locked lips with her. But this time, he acted more like a cannibal who just wanted to tear the woman


    apart.


    Gradually, the kiss became uncontroble. So were Matthew¡¯s hands. He ran his hands all over


    rissa¡¯s body as if he was looking for the right spot to set her on fire.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    While rissa was still indulging in the warmth that wrapped around her, she felt a cold air caressing


    her thighs all of a sudden. Before he could fully pull down her skirt, she grabbed onto it and pleaded,


    ¡°Please don¡¯t¡­¡±


    That plea made rissa even more irresistible. Matthew¡¯s dark eyes sparkled with the desire to devour


    her.


    rissa, on the other hand, was like a helplessmb waiting to be ughtered.


    ¡°Matthew, no, please¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, f*ck!¡±


    Matthew grunted while gritting his teeth. After being consumed by his desire, he stood up immediately


    and went straight into the bathroom.


    Feeling utterly embarrassed, rissa immediately pulled down her skirt and tried to regain her


    composure while sitting on the couch.


    Her mind had gone haywire, and at this point, she could no longer think properly.


    She only came to her senses the moment Matthew stepped out of the bathroom in a towel. Upon


    seeing his chestnut-colored skin, his toned chest, the muscles on his abs, and the tool between


    thighs¡­


    ¡°Oh my God!¡±


    rissa instantly covered her eyes and turned away from him.


    ¡°Why are you naked?¡±


    A corner of Matthew¡¯s mouth quirked up. He walked up and sat in front of her.


    rissa kept avoiding his eyes and was at a loss for words.


    Yet, she knew Matthew¡¯s eyes were studying her from head to toes with absolute passion.


    She adjusted her sitting position and pressed her voice, ¡°We can¡¯t do this, Matthew.¡±


    Matthew resisted his urge to smoke and responded, ¡°Why not? You¡¯ll never know till you try.¡±


    ¡°What? I¡­¡±


    She gazed into his eyes and finally understand what he meant.


    A hard glint shed through rissa¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯m talking about us being together.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I was talking about. What were you thinking?¡±


    ¡°Excuse me? You were the one¡­¡±


    Words stuck in rissa¡¯s throat. She had no choice but to concede defeat.


    She took a deep breath and continued, ¡°You¡¯re president of Tyson Corporation, and you¡¯re from one of


    the prominent families in D City. I¡¯m just a country-bumpkin who doesn¡¯t even have a family.¡±


    ¡°So?¡±


    Matthew raised his brows and asked casually, ¡°Don¡¯t you like me?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    rissa¡¯s cheeks blushed almost instantly. She could not bring herself to reject this perfect specimen


    of a man.


    Not only was Matthew steady, but he was also charming at the same time. If a man like him showed


    interest in her, how could she turn him down? Besides, he was really an affable person.


    Yet, rissa had to acknowledge the fact that women would always surround an all-rounder like him,


    and among these women, rissa was probably the most uncharismatic of them all.


    Growing up, rissa had always been a rational person. Unlike some impulsive girls, she would


    evaluate all the pros and cons before making a decision.


    No doubt rissa too, had feelings for Matthew, but she would not risk everything just to be with him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take your silence as a yes,¡± Matthew said.


    rissa shook her head steadily. ¡°No. I don¡¯t have feelings for you.¡±


    She looked into his eyes and gave him the verdict.


    As expected, Matthew¡¯s expression turned grim, and that expression sent a chill down rissa¡¯s spine.


    ¡°It¡¯ste now. You should leave.¡±


    Matthew curled his lips and stared at her.


    rissa¡¯s phone rang all of a sudden and broke the awkward silence. It was a call from Ellie, and she


    was a little embarrassed to answer it.


    ¡°Hey re, are you still awake? Can I sleep at your ce tonight? There¡¯s something I want to ask


    you. I¡¯ll be there in five minutes. See you!¡±


    Ellie did not give rissa a chance to turn her down and hung up the call right away.


    rissa panicked as she did not have much time to get Matthew out of the house.


    ¡°You have to go now. Ellie¡¯s going to be here soon.¡±


    Matthew stood still and responded with a sly smirk.


    ¡°Beg me.¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 27

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 27


    Beg him?


    Of course, rissa knew what Matthew wanted.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    But she decided to just sp her hands and said, ¡°Please!¡±


    Matthew¡¯s eyes darkened. He squinted and kept his gaze fixed on her.


    She looked at him with a pair of puppy eyes and begged, ¡°Please? I won¡¯t be able to exin myself if


    Ellie sees you here.¡±


    Like a cat on hot bricks, rissa was worried that Ellie might bump into Matthew if he refused to leave.


    She even walked up to him and pushed him on the shoulders, trying to get him out of the house.


    Instead of pushing him away, rissa was tugged at and fell right on his thighs. A blush warmed her


    cheeks instantly. She tried to get up but to no avail as Matthew had wrapped his hand around the back


    of her neck.


    He then pulled her face towards his and gave her a deep kiss. rissa could only helplessly grunt and


    struggle in frustration. Ellie was going to be here soon, and she was at her wits¡¯ end.


    Even when Matthew decided to release her from his clutches, he still insisted on giving her several


    pecks on the lips and running his thumb all over them.


    He gave out a baffling smile and said in a deep voice, ¡°This is how you beg.¡±


    rissa was annoyed, but she did not have the time to argue with him anymore. ¡°All right. Please go


    now, okay?¡±


    Matthew finally gave in. He released her and stood up from the couch. rissa followed right behind


    and pushed him with her hands.


    Having only a towel wrapped around his body, Matthew¡¯s body emitted a warmth that caused rissa


    to retract her hands.


    After putting on the clothes he wore earlier, he knitted his brows as if he was disgusted by the fact that


    he had to wear the same clothes after a shower.


    It was none of rissa¡¯s business anyway, as she just wanted him gone right now.


    She even walked him to the elevator. ¡°Quick! Make sure you don¡¯t bump into Ellie!¡±


    Matthew remained calm and steady. The more he looked at the woman in panic mode, the more he


    realized how adorable she was. He could not help but grin.


    The minute the door opened, rissa pushed him into the elevator. She then smiled at him and waved


    goodbye to him.


    ¡°Goodbye, Uncle Matthew!¡±


    Before the door closedpletely, he extended his arm and pulled her into the elevator. He then


    wrapped his arms around her and gave her a deep kiss.


    Some said Matthew practiced abstinence. Even when a naked woman stood in front of him, he would


    not bother to look at her. Yet, the way he behaved now seemed to contravene these remarks.


    As a victim of his bestial behavior, rissa could not wait to expose his true colors to the world.


    Abstinence my foot! He¡¯s more like a kissing maniac!


    rissa finally managed to push him away before the elevator¡¯s door opened.


    When the door waspletely opened, a voice emerged from outside, ¡°re? Uncle Matt? What are


    you two¡­¡±


    ¡°Hey, I came down to fetch you, and it just so happened that Uncle Matthew is here too.¡±


    rissa was hit by a pang of guilt and she hoped that Matthew could step in to rescue her. She


    stered an awkward smile on her face and said, ¡°Yeah, I was surprised to see Uncle Matthew here


    too.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Is that so, Uncle Matt?¡±


    Ellie felt something was amiss. Though Matthew still appeared to be as upright as ever, there was


    something sensuous about the way he stood and the way he looked at things at that point in time.


    Even Ellie herself could not help but feel embarrassed standing in front of him.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to visit a friend.¡±


    Matthew put on a deadpan expression and walked out of the elevator.


    Before leaving, he turned around and took a sidelong nce at rissa with his deep dark eyes.


    Ellie still had so many questions in her mind. What kind of friend did he visit, though? And what¡¯s with


    the look on his face?


    Does he have a secret lover who lives here?


    Is it the girl whom he held hands with?


    Is she staying in this building?

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 28

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 28


    rissa heaved a sigh of relief when she noticed Ellie was so engrossed in her thoughts that she


    totally did not pay attention to the awkward look on her face.


    ¡°Hey, do you know who did Uncle Matt visit? Which floor is his friend staying in? Is his friend young? I


    have a hunch that the young girl whom he was with earlier lives here.¡±


    Ellie¡¯s persistence almost freaked rissa out.


    ¡°I have no idea. He was already inside the elevator when I saw him. Excuse me for a moment. I need


    to use the washroom.¡±


    She escaped to the washroom and tried to calm herself down.


    It took her some time to regain herposure, and she was finally able to greet Ellie with a natural


    smile.


    ¡°So, what brought you here?¡±


    Ellie helped herself with a canned drink from the refrigerator and sat casually on the couch.


    ¡°You tell me! Why did you run away, though? Do you really dislike Damon, or are you mad at Mr.


    Yarick? Mr. Yarick tends to speak his mind to people with whom he¡¯s close to. Please don¡¯t be mad at


    him, okay?¡±


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m not mad. I just felt a little uneasy.¡±


    rissa told Ellie frankly, ¡°Damon is a nice man, but I don¡¯t think he¡¯s the one for me.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Ellie grinned. ¡°Well, if that¡¯s the case, you can still be friends with him, right? But you better tell him


    what you think of him.¡±


    ¡°I will.¡±


    Just when rissa thought the conversation they had earlier ended, Ellie suddenly said, ¡°I have a task


    for you. If you notice any suspicious women around here or bump into my uncle again, you have to call


    me! I want to catch him red-handed!¡±


    rissa¡¯s mouth twitched uncontrobly upon hearing that.


    During The World¡¯s first press conference, rissa could hardly stay focused.


    She was down with the flu. It was probably because of the cold air she was exposed to in an air-


    conditioned room during the hot summer season.


    She sat in the crowd and forced herself to stay till the end.


    She finally got to meet Ryler, whom she had not met for quite some time. During the press conference,


    Ryler dressed like a prince, as that was the character he yed in the historical drama series. He


    looked exactly like how she had envisioned for the story.


    When she developed the character, she actually had Ryler in her mind. It was a coincidence that he


    managed to get the role.


    The press conference had ended, but the director still kept mum about the female lead.


    While all the audience members had left, rissa remained seated. Someone came and sat beside


    her.


    rissa responded with a grin. She knew who the person was without the need to look at him.


    Ryler, too, responded with a smile. ¡°Remember what I told you? One day, I¡¯ll y Duncan Cielo, and I


    did it.¡±


    rissa looked up and gazed into his eyes. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time, Ry.¡±


    ¡°Me too, re.¡±


    Ryler looked at her pinkish cheeks and gently rubbed the back of her head.


    rissa tapped his arm and gently shoved it away. ¡°Come on, Ry. Don¡¯t do this to me. I¡¯m an adult


    now. Shouldn¡¯t you be heading to the film studio now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave in the evening. I¡¯ve cleared my schedule so that I could spend the entire afternoon with you.¡±


    ¡°Wow, what a pleasant surprise! An A-list celebrity is willing to make time for me? I must make the most


    out of the time we have.¡±


    She tried to remain cheerful, even though she was under the weather.


    ¡°Come, let¡¯s go. You can eat all you want!¡±


    rissa stood up, but all of a sudden, she felt dizzy and copsed on the chair.


    Ryler was taken aback. He immediately carried her in his arms and ran out of the hall.


    Upon noticing this scene, his manager ran after them as well.


    Outside the elevator, Ryler¡¯s manager, Colin, said, ¡°You better put her down right now. We don¡¯t need


    people to see this. Look, Ms. Quigley is still awake.¡±


    Ryler gave Colin a disdainful look. rissa understood Colin¡¯s concern, and she turned to Ryler and


    said, ¡°Put me down, please. I¡¯m not that weak.¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want me to be mad at you, do you?¡±


    Ryler had no choice but to put her down. rissa tried to stand on her own but failed and fell into


    Ryler¡¯s arms.


    Ryler was alert enough to grab hold of her.


    The elevator¡¯s door opened. Matthew, who coincidentally was insider the elevator, saw the two of them


    in each other¡¯s embrace.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 29

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 29


    rissa gradually lifted her head and was shocked to see Matthew.


    She gasped and lowered her head, avoiding his eye contact.


    At the same time, she also pushed Ryler away. ¡°Thanks. I¡¯m fine now.¡±


    Ryler grinned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? No one¡¯s going to see us together.¡±


    Ryler¡¯s instinct told him that the man in the elevator was not someone who would not spread rumors


    about him.


    He looked at Matthew and thought he seemed familiar but could not recall who he was. Anyway, he


    still greeted him with a nod.


    Ryler had to drag rissa into the elevator as she refused to get in. She tried to hide between Ryler¡¯s


    arms as she could feel someone was staring at her with a murderous scowl.


    The few seconds in the elevator felt like forever.


    When the door opened, she mustered up her courage and ran out of the elevator. That took Ryler by


    surprise, and he immediately ran out to catch up with her.


    Donnie and Matthew, too, stepped out of the elevator.


    ¡°Shall we tell Ms. Quigley why we¡¯re here?¡±


    Donnie was worried that he might throw a fit. Matthew purposely made time for the press conference


    but still was a tad toote.


    The only reason Matthew was here was because of rissa. This was why Donnie was afraid Matthew


    might explode with rage upon seeing how intimate she was with another man.


    With a grim face and a cold voice, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Meanwhile, Ryler brought rissa to his car. At first, he insisted on sending her to the hospital, but


    upon knowing that there were paparazzi around, he had to part with her. Despite being crestfallen at


    the turn of events, Ryler promised rissa that he would buy her dinner near the film studio.


    On the other hand, rissa took a cab and went back home instead of the hospital.


    She opened the door to her apartment, removed her shoes, and walked into her house, feeling utterly


    worn out.


    Someone was sitting quietly on the couch, but she did not notice.


    When she tilted her head and saw a man sitting right there, she screamed at the top of her lungs.


    She got the shock of her life after seeing Matthew with his deadpan expression.


    Matthew did not say anything, but his eyes were zing with anger.


    rissa clenched her chest and gasped, and her cheeks tinged with a sickly blush.


    ¡°You scared the crap out of me!¡±


    She then copsed instantly on the couch and breathed heavily.


    Instead of showing concern, Matthew said icily, ¡°Why should you be scared? Unless you¡¯re feeling


    guilty?¡±


    ¡°Why should I feel guilty?¡± she mumbled while lying face down and refused to sit up.


    ¡°I think I¡¯m going to¡­¡±


    I think I¡¯m going to pass out.


    Before rissa could finish her sentence, she had rolled down from the couch and fallen on the floor.


    Matthew thought she was putting up an act. ¡°Get up now!¡±


    She did not show any response. Matthew soon realized something was not right with her. He went


    closer and found out she had fainted. Without hesitation, he carried her and ran out of the house.


    rissa woke up and realized she was given a drip in a hospital.


    While her head was still spinning, the man extended his arm and touched her forehead to check her


    temperature.


    ¡°Hey.¡±


    rissa looked at the man beside her.


    The man, who looked a little disheveled, gently brushed his masculine hand against her cheeks. He


    then retracted his hand and sat quite a distance away from her.


    ¡°Still in shock?¡±


    He asked in a deeper voice.


    rissa blinked. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    His lips curled into a smirk. ¡°Have you lost your memory?¡±


    rissa knitted her brows. ¡°Oh.¡±


    Matthew could no longer get mad at her upon seeing those little puppy eyes.


    But he was still very much disturbed by the thought of her being intimate with another man.


    ¡°So you remembered. Tell me, what did you remember?¡± It was as if he was interrogating a suspect.


    rissa was not dumb. She knew exactly what Matthew was doing.


    But why should I exin myself to him, especially when he interrogates me as if I¡¯m a criminal?


    rissa looked into Matthew¡¯s eyes and answered in a steady voice.


    ¡°I remember you trespassing someone¡¯s property.¡±


    Matthew instantly let out a mirthlessugh, but his expression turned grim right after.


    He stood up all of a sudden, walked toward her, and pressed his hands against her bed.


    ¡°That house belongs to me, rissa.¡±


    She was not surprised by that answer. ¡°I know, and I¡¯m thankful for your help. But since you¡¯ve decided


    to rent the unit to me, you cannot simply barge into the house anymore. How can I feel safe staying


    here if you¡¯re going to keep doing this without my permission?¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯ve found yourself another man who can offer you a ce to stay?¡±


    Wow.


    A sudden frown warped rissa¡¯s face, and her face turned pallid.


    She had been drowsy the entire day and did not have the energy to argue with him anymore.


    Instead of starting a fight with Matthew, she chose to remain silent, shut her eyes, and tilted her head to


    the other side.


    Upon seeing her reaction, a vortex of anger swirled inside him. He grabbed her by the chin and forced


    her to look into his eyes.


    ¡°What do you want now? Money? A house? Or a car?¡±


    ¡°Get your hands off me!¡±


    rissa pushed him away. The drip on the back of the hand fell off, and blood started dripping down


    her hand. With heavy breathing, she roared, ¡°Get out! Get out now!¡±


    The tension between them escted. Matthew took a nce at the pool of blood on the floor and


    walked out of the ward.


    A nurse soon arrived and put her on a drip again. rissa just leaned quietly on the bed and did not


    say anything.


    From then on, Matthew had not appeared in the hospital anymore.


    During this period, Ellie and Damon had visited rissa. They even apanied her and sent her


    home.


    Ellie stayed back to take care of rissa.


    ¡°I¡¯m feeling much better now. You don¡¯t need to worry about me anymore.¡±


    Ellie made hery on her bed, stopped her from going anywhere, and did everything she could to make


    her feel better.


    ¡°I¡¯m going nowhere, and you¡¯re going to stay in bed. Unless you want toe over to my ce?¡±


    ¡°Forget it then.¡±


    rissa shook her head and grinned.


    Suddenly, she recalled the remark Matthew made about the house.


    He¡¯d probably think I¡¯m after something if I continue to stay in his house.


    ¡°I think I should move out.¡±


    ¡°To? Where else can you go?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be going over to the film studio in a couple of days. Once my work is done, I¡¯ll return to my


    hometown.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Ellie was shocked. ¡°I thought you wanted to stay here for a longer period? You¡¯ve only been here for a


    month! No way I¡¯m letting you go. After your trip to the film studio, you¡¯re going toe back here. You


    hear me?¡±


    ¡°Oh, Ellie.¡±


    rissa shook her head and smiled wryly. ¡°I thought I needed to stay here longer, but it seems my


    work is almost done. I can always return home and work as usual. I want to go back and spend more


    time with my Grandma.¡±


    ¡°But re¡­¡±


    Ellie wrapped her hands around rissa.


    rissa had made up her mind. ¡°If you miss me, you can alwayse to visit. I can visit you as well!


    Come, let¡¯s start packing for my trip to the film studio. I¡¯ve to get there as soon as possible, and once


    I¡¯m done, I should be able to vacate the house by this weekend.¡±


    ¡°How could you do this to me!¡± Ellie said in between sobs.


    rissa smiled and gave her a big hug. ¡°You know I love you the most, Miss Ellie!¡±


    After Ellie had left, rissa went to the hospital to get another jab. She then returned home and started


    packing as she nned to leave in the afternoon.


    Instead of leaving on weekend, she booked a flight and left for the film studio tonight.


    After boarding the airne, she texted Ellie and told her that the director needed her on-set, and she


    had to leave early.


    While everyone in the Tyson residence was busy chatting and ying chess, Ellie was on her phone


    ying a game.


    She suddenly received a message from rissa, and her expression turned grim.


    The other family members went up to her after noticing the change on her face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Ellie sighed. ¡°It¡¯s re. She has left D City. She told me she would only leave this weekend, but now


    she had to leave early for work.¡±


    Matthew, who was ying chess with his father, squeezed a chess piece in his hand upon hearing that,


    but his expression remained unchanged.


    ¡°Does that mean she won¡¯ting back to D City after her work?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, she¡¯ll be heading back to her hometown after that. Uncle Matt, you can take back the apartment


    now.¡±


    Matthew acted as if he was so focused on the game and ignored her, but deep in his heart, he was so


    mad that he was about to break the chess piece.


    Margaret smiled. ¡°re is a great girl, and she knows what¡¯s best for her. Not only she¡¯s capable, but


    she¡¯s also talented. I would have made her stay if we have a suitable man for her in our family.¡±


    She could not help but look at Matthew and asked, ¡°By the way, how¡¯s the girl you were with earlier? I


    want you to know that her family background doesn¡¯t bother me as long as she¡¯s a decent woman.¡±


    ¡°Oh yes, how does she look like?¡± Ellie asked.


    Matthew ignored them.


    When Margaret wanted to pursue the matter, her husband warned her with an eye signal. She


    eventually gave up and walked away.


    rissa had arrived at the film studio, but the mysterious female lead was still nowhere to be found as


    the team was shooting a few scenes that did not involve her.


    If what she heard was true, the female lead for this series should be Shermaine Smallwood. Despite


    her young age, this aplished film star had won multiple national and international awards and was


    well-loved by the people.


    It would make sense for her not to be here yet as she still had not returned to the country.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    rissa could not believe that an award-winning film star was willing to take part in this project.


    Nevertheless, a rumor would remain a rumor unless she saw Sharmaine here with her own eyes.


    A few dayster, Shermaine finally arrived. Everyone, including rissa, was thrilled to meet her for


    the first time. Yet, her arrival at the film studio had caused amotion when she was seen with a


    mysterious man at the airport.


    Shermaine¡¯s rtionship had always made headlines. Though she often told the media she was in love


    with someone, nobody knew who the person was. Rumors had it that the man whom she was dating


    came from a prominent family in D City. This was why the media was afraid to spill the tea.


    This time, people might have caught a glimpse of the man at the airport, but they still could not tell who


    he was.


    Upon seeing the man¡¯s silhouette from a distance, the curious rissa had a sinking feeling in her


    heart.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 30

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 30


    rissa had never felt that she showed particr care or attention to Matthew.


    However, when she got a clearer look at the man next to Shermaine, she could tell almost immediately


    that it was Matthew himself.


    rissa couldn¡¯t help but feel a little chagrined at herself¡ªbeing sharp was a good thing, but this


    wasn¡¯t the sort of mental acuity she wanted!


    ¡°Ms. Quigley, I didn¡¯t know you were so interested in celebrity gossip, too!¡±


    One of the supporting actresses from the same film set, Jamie, had just finished shooting one of her


    scenes. She came and sat down next to rissa and struck up a conversation with her.


    She was a university student majoring in performing arts, and she had been selected for this role


    through an open audition. Thus, both her looks and her acting skills were considered passable by


    industry standards.


    Because of their small age gap, rissa had found her rtively easy to talk to.


    Right now, everyone on set was probably discussing the hottest news of today¡ªShermaine¡¯s new


    rumor!


    rissa closed the webpage she had been looking at and smiled up at Jamie. ¡°I just happened to


    come across it on my news feed, that¡¯s all. I heard the diva herself arrivedst night. Is she filming


    something today?¡±


    ¡°How would I know?¡± Jamie replied sulkily. ¡°Shermaine Smallwood is oh-so-important. If she still hasn¡¯t


    shown up by now, I suppose we¡¯ll have to push everyone¡¯s schedule back to amodate her.¡±


    rissa shot a look at Jamie. ¡°Are you not fond of her?¡±


    Jamie pursed her lips as she considered her question. ¡°I don¡¯t have much of an opinion on her. Are you


    a fan of hers, Ms. Quigley?¡±


    ¡°I would say so, yes.¡±


    ¡°Well, her acting skills are pretty average, in my opinion. She was just lucky that she got movie scripts


    that suited her. Besides, haven¡¯t you noticed that she hasn¡¯t been acting in any movies for the past few


    years? She¡¯s still relevant now only because she is capitalizing on her past fame.¡±


    rissa smiled warmly. ¡°I don¡¯t know much about acting, so I can¡¯t speak for her acting skills. However,


    I¡¯ve watched that award-winning film of hers, and I found it to be pretty good. The reason I like her is


    because she has the image of a strong, independent woman. It isn¡¯t just because she graduated from a


    prestigious university¡ªrather than relying on her family connections, she managed to make a name for


    herself in the industry by taking up lots of supporting roles at the beginning. Even if this is just an image


    her PR team created for her, she¡¯s still a very bright girl who¡¯s loved by many people. What about you?


    Do you dislike her?¡±


    Jamie shrugged nonchntly. ¡°I suppose I¡¯m just slightly jealous of her.¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­you¡¯re quite honest, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Of course! Shees from a good family, has a smooth-flowing career, and is young and pretty to


    boot. Her future is limitless¡ªshe¡¯ll probably catch a hotter and more sessful man in the future, too.


    It¡¯s natural for me to be jealous of her. Ask around the industry, and you won¡¯t find a single girl who


    isn¡¯t. Not all of us are as kind and generous as you are, Ms. Quigley.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not kind and generous. I¡¯ve never had an argument with her before, that¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. You aren¡¯t exactly from the entertainment industry. Besides, your screenwriting is well-


    regarded in the film industry¡ªshe has to act ording to your scripts. Doesn¡¯t that give you a sense of


    achievement?¡±


    rissa found that funny. She shook her head and was just about to say something when there was a


    commotion at the entrance. When she looked over, she realized that all the film directors had rushed


    over to the entrance.


    From the looks of it, Shermaine had probably arrived.


    Since everyone was crowding out over there, rissa decided that she might as well get up to take a


    look too.


    Shermaine was very beautiful. As a renowned beauty in D City, her features were exquisite and


    delicate beyond words. Besides, a different sort of aura radiated from her¡ªshe performed every


    movement with grace and dignity.


    However, the media must have exaggerated when they described Shermaine as a woman with a warm


    and good-natured smile. In truth, rissa observed that her expression was rather cold and aloof¡ª


    while she greeted the director and Ryler politely, her smile was nowhere to be seen for most of the


    time.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Afterward, she made her way to her private dressing room to get her makeup and hair ready. While she


    was inside, everyone discussed about her excitedly.


    Hoping that she might get an autograph from Shermaine, rissa had already gotten her pen and


    notebook ready. However, her hopes seemed to have been dashed.


    ¡°Do you want Ms. Smallwood¡¯s autograph?¡±


    Ryler walked over to rissa, attired in a nobleman¡¯s clothes. His outfit made him seem even more


    elegant and refined than he usually was.


    ¡°Yes, I do. But doesn¡¯t Ms. Smallwood look a little tired today?¡±


    ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll bring you over to her.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s alright. I think I¡¯d better¡­¡±


    As she protested, however, Ryler had already dragged her into Shermaine¡¯s dressing room.


    ¡°Ryler, is that you?¡±


    Shermaine looked a little startled, but she continued to gaze at him with a smile.


    ¡°Shermaine, this is the original screenwriter for this drama, Ms. rissa Quigley. She¡¯s a huge fan of


    yours, and she wants an autograph from you. She felt too embarrassed toe here by herself, so I


    brought her here with me.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? The pleasure is all mine¡ªthanks for being my fan, Ms. Quigley. Here, pass the pen and


    paper to me.¡±


    While she was addressing rissa, however, Shermaine¡¯s eyes remained fixated on her phone screen


    as she typed furiously away. She seemed rather distracted.


    rissa felt a little awkward. She passed the pen and paper to her and mumbled, ¡°Thanks, Ms.


    Smallwood.¡±


    Without even looking up at her, Shermaine took the stationery from rissa and signed her signature


    on the piece of paper. After that, she passed the pen and paper to her assistant, who handed them


    back to rissa.


    An awkward silence fell over the room. Feeling rather embarrassed, rissa shot a look of panic at


    Ryler.


    ¡°Alright, we won¡¯t disturb you anymore, Ms. Smallwood.¡±


    rissa and Ryler crept silently to the door. At that moment, Shermaine received a phone call.


    ¡°Why are you only returning my call now, Matt?¡±


    Her tone had suddenly be rather coquettish. She was probably conversing with the man she liked.


    ¡°Why are you zoning out?¡±


    rissa felt a sharp pain as Ryler rapped her on the head. She held in a yelp and grabbed her head,


    shooting him an acrimonious look.


    ¡°What the hell¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I wanted to ask you! Look how nk you look. Aren¡¯t you happy now that you got your


    hands on Shermaine Smallwood¡¯s signature?¡±


    For some reason, rissa was in a rather bad mood. She felt rather stuffy all of a sudden.


    However, she couldn¡¯t tell anyone about her secret.


    rissa forced a smile onto her face. When she saw someoneing over, she quickly put some


    distance between Ryler and herself. ¡°We¡¯d better be more careful. If anyone sees us and decides to


    start a rumor about us, neither of us might be able to defend ourselves.¡±


    Seeing how rissa was trying to dissociate herself from him, Ryler smiled in amusement.


    ¡°Defend ourselves? We grew up together. Even if someone tried to make up a rumor about us, what¡¯s


    there to be afraid of? We¡¯ve known each other for years.¡±


    ¡°I still don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea. I don¡¯t like having my personal life exposed. Ryler, you know how


    I¡¯m like.¡±


    Ryler sighed, looking at her both adoringly and helplessly.


    ¡°Alright, I got it. Do you think I would just ignore your feelings? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make sure there won¡¯t be


    any rumors of you. Have a rest, I¡¯ll be heading back to the set first.¡±


    rissa watched him leave with a thoughtful expression on her face. She found a quiet corner and sat


    down to write another screeny.


    To celebrate Shermaine¡¯s arrival, probably, the directors wrapped up the shooting way earlier than


    usual. The entire production crew went for dinner together.


    rissa went along with them. Because she didn¡¯t like socializing and didn¡¯t want to join the rest of the


    crew, she chose a seat in a corner of the room. She decided to scarf down her food as quickly as she


    could and return to her room immediately.


    The others had probably joined this dinner party for the sake of making connections. rissa was the


    only one who was here solely because she wanted to have dinner.


    After she finished eating, she wondered if she should quietly take her leave now.


    To her surprise, Shermaine suddenly stood up. With a rather strange smile on her face, she said to the


    directors, ¡°Excuse me, but I have a friend who has arrived to see me. I¡¯ll go and say hello to him first.¡±


    With that, she turned to leave. To her surprise, the door flew open, and the man she had been


    moring after the whole day stood in the doorway.


    ¡°Matt?¡±


    Matthew stood in the doorway, clothed entirely in ck. He was unusually tall and handsome, and his


    stiff suit entuated the air of frightening coldness he carried around him.


    However, Shermaine acted like a schoolgirl who had just spotted her crush. Her aloof expression


    vanished in an instant, and was reced by a brilliant smile.


    ¡°Matt, please wait a while. I was just getting ready to leave! Why don¡¯t we¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡±


    Matthew stepped into the room.


    Shermaine felt a little stunned. However, since this drama was being funded by a filmpany under


    the Tyson Corporation, she didn¡¯t think too much about it.


    She looped her arm around Matthew¡¯s and wheeled him towards the director.


    ¡°Directors, this is my friend, Mr. Tyson. The filmpany that invested in our drama is actually just a


    subsidiary of his corporation.¡±


    Everyone in the room fell silent in shock. They realized immediately that Mr. Tyson here wasn¡¯t just an


    ordinary CEO.


    They all turned to look at Matthew, including rissa herself.


    However, one nce at him was enough to make her heart start beating with terror. As she bowed her


    head, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little pathetic.


    Matthew was probably here to pay a visit to Shermaine, the industry big-shot. rissa was quite willing


    to bet that he hadpletely forgotten about her.


    Courteously, someone ushered him to a seat next to Shermaine. Her expression took on a hint of pride


    and surprise.


    ¡°Matt, I didn¡¯t think you would give me such a big surprise!¡± she purred. ¡°I¡¯m simply delighted.¡±


    Matthew replied something to her in a low voice. His cool, sharp gaze swept across the entire room,


    eventuallynding on a girl who was trying her best to escape inconspicuously.


    His eyes narrowed into a thin line.


    Suddenly, he said, ¡°I heard the original screenwriter of the drama is present too.¡±


    ¡°Oh, yes, yes! Hey, rissa, rissa!¡±


    The directors¡¯ urgent voices sent everyone gazing in rissa¡¯s direction.


    She froze, looking like a deer caught in a pair of headlights. The directors¡¯ voices got even louder and


    more insistent, urging her toe back quickly.


    rissa had no choice but to turn around slowly and walk back towards them with the most reluctant


    look on her face.


    Shermaine nced over at her curiously, too¡ªshe had yet to meet the screenwriter for herself. The


    moment shey her eyes on rissa, her eyes narrowed in wariness and resentment.


    How could a screenwriter be so pretty?


    Besides, she couldn¡¯t help but feel as though she had met this screenwriter before.


    Shermaine shot a nce at Matthew. His eyes were fixated on rissa as she walked towards them, a


    strange but unreadable expression in his dark eyes.


    Ryler had noticed this as well. His brows knitted into a frown.


    rissa stood in front of them awkwardly with a smile stered onto her face. Pretending as though


    she didn¡¯t recognize Matthew, she turned to the directors and murmured, ¡°Were you looking for me?¡±


    ¡°Here, rissa. This is Mr. Matthew Tyson, the primary investor of our drama. Why don¡¯t you give him


    a toast?¡±


    rissa smiled warmly. When she turned to Matthew, her expression turned cold and aloof again.


    ¡°How do you do, Mr. Tyson. It¡¯s a great pleasure to meet you. Unfortunately, I can¡¯t stomach alcohol


    very well. Why don¡¯t I toast you with a warm cup of tea instead?¡±


    Here, she turned to look for a clean cup. However, Ryler stopped her and pushed his own cup into her


    hands.


    ¡°Here, I haven¡¯t used it yet.¡±


    In an unusually polite tone, she replied, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Cooper.¡±


    She turned to Matthew and swallowed the entire cup of tea in one gulp.


    As she beamed at him with what she hoped was a warm smile, Matthew, who remained seated in his


    chair, continued to gaze at her with an unsmiling face. His eyes raked over her, dull and emotionless.


    Just as rissa¡¯s cheeks were beginning to feel sore, Matthew finally spoke up.


    ¡°We meet again, Ms. Quigley.¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 31

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 31


    Hearing this, rissa was so frightened that she nearly turned and ran out of the room immediately.


    Shermaine¡¯s eyes grew even colder. ¡°Matt, do the both of you know each other?¡±


    rissa coughed nervously. ¡°I didn¡¯t think you would remember me, Mr. Tyson. Ms. Smallwood, I¡¯m


    friends with Ellie. I¡¯ve met Mr. Tyson a few times before in D City.¡±


    rissa was calm and collected as she exined this to Shermaine.


    However, Ryler knew rissa like the palm of his hand. He could see that her nails were digging into


    her palms so hard that her fingers had turned white.


    From what she said, it sounded as though she and Matthew Tyson were merely acquaintances.


    During the press conferencest time, Ryler had bumped into Matthew in the elevator. He remembered


    the strange expression in Matthew¡¯s eyes as he looked over at Ryler¡ªand it wasn¡¯t because Ryler was


    a celebrity.


    He had looked at Ryler as though he was a threat¡ªa rival.


    Thinking about it, he realized that it was probably because of rissa.


    However, what sort of rtionship did re share with Mr. Tyson?


    ¡°Ellie¡¯s friend, you say?¡±


    Shermaine nodded slowly, as though she were deliberating whether to believe rissa or not. When


    she looked at rissa, there was still a hint of iciness in her eyes.


    Shermaine turned and looked at Matthew with a gentle smile. ¡°Matt, it¡¯s been a long time since I saw


    Ellie. Is it true that she has opened her own studio? She asked me to be the spokesperson for her new


    Shermaine steered the conversation to a topic that obviously excluded rissa. She stood next to


    them awkwardly, unsure of what to do.


    rissa smiled ufortably and ced the cup back in front of Ryler. She snuck a look at him,


    indicating that it was best if she left first.


    This time, Matthew didn¡¯t try to stop her from leaving. However, as his dark eyes grazed over rissa


    again, a dark look appeared on Shermaine¡¯s face. She had been observing him closely since just now.


    ¡°Matt, why don¡¯t we get going first? I¡¯m feeling a little sick. Do you mind driving me home?¡±


    In a low voice, Matthew replied, ¡°Alright.¡±


    The two of them got up to leave, and everyone rose to send them off. Shermaine looped her hand


    around Matthew¡¯s arm again, and they left the room looking very affectionate.


    When they finally got into Matthew¡¯s car, Shermaine realized that Matthew was cold and aloof. He


    seemedpletely different from how he had been back in the restaurant. Actually, this standoffish


    attitude was the one with which he usually regarded her.


    Cold, indifferent, and aloof¡ªMatthew seemed even more frightening than he usually was. Shermaine


    didn¡¯t dare to open her mouth.


    Shermaine had known him for more than twenty years, and she had loved him for the same amount of


    time. However, she still had to tiptoe around Matthew as though she were afraid of him.


    Today, she had been very happy indeed. Matthew probably had some feelings for her¡ªotherwise, why


    would he make the trip down to visit her?


    ¡°Matt, I¡¯m so happy today. If you had told me you were going toe over earlier, I would have


    canceled filming today to meet you!¡±


    She leaned even closer to him, trying to snuggle against his chest. However, Matthew shoved her away


    roughly.


    His voice was cold as he said, ¡°I¡¯m here for work matters.¡±


    He hadn¡¯te here to visit her at all.


    Shermaine¡¯s smile froze on her face as she fell quiet immediately.


    She suddenly recalled something and asked timidly, ¡°Matt, you know Ms. Quigley, that screenwriter,


    don¡¯t you? She¡¯s really pretty. With that face of hers, she¡¯s bound to seed in the entertainment


    industry if she gives it a go.¡±


    Matthew refused to respond to herment. He shut his eyes and leaned back against his seat to


    rest.


    Shermaine didn¡¯t dare to say anything more. Instead, she gazed at Matthew¡¯s defined side profile, her


    eyes filled with foolish love.


    The car pulled up outside Shermaine¡¯s hotel. She felt a little sad to leave Matthew just like that.


    ¡°Matt, it¡¯s still early, isn¡¯t it? Why don¡¯t youe upstairs and rest for a while?¡±


    Matthew gazed at her with his dark eyes. His gaze was so intense that Shermaine started to feel a little


    intimidated.


    Tucking a loose strand of hair behind her ear, she smiled and asked, ¡°Matt, what are you staring at?¡±


    Matt finally looked away. ¡°No, thanks. You should go.¡±


    Shermaine felt a little disappointed, but she threw onest smile at Matthew before obeying his orders.


    However, she couldn¡¯t help but turn around to look at him every few steps.


    Of course, this little interaction was captured by the paparazzi, who had stationed themselves in front of


    the hotel a long time ago. Although Shermaine and Matthew hadn¡¯t done anything intimate, this was


    enough for tomorrow¡¯s tabloid headlines.


    Shermaine returned to her room. A whileter, her manager, Lizzie, popped by.


    ¡°Shermaine, are you going to carry on like this?¡±


    Lizzie looked a little perturbed. Shermaine yanked her essories off and mmed them down on her


    vanity table angrily.


    ¡°What about it? Keep your nose out of my private life.¡±


    Lizzie swallowed her dissatisfaction with much difficulty, although the expression on her face looked


    rather nasty.


    Shermaine didn¡¯t care how she felt. She turned to Lizzie and demanded, ¡°Hey, does that screenwriter


    have a sugar daddy?¡±


    ¡°How¡ªhow¡¯s that possible? Ms. Quigley is a screenwriter. Many directors offered to buy the rights to


    her original works because of how well they were written. She¡¯s been gaining quite a lot of attention


    lately, but I didn¡¯t expect her to be so beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Exactly. What a pity that she doesn¡¯t have a sugar daddy.¡±


    ¡°Shermaine, what do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­nothing. Go and investigate her family background for me.¡±


    ¡°Alright. But what do you want that information for?¡±


    ¡°Just go and look it up for me! Stop asking me so many questions!¡± Shermaine roared. Lizzie huffed


    and turned to leave the room.


    Just as she reached the door, Shermaine said ndly, ¡°Oh, by the way, fire that assistant for me and


    get a new one.¡±


    Lizzie was used to this scenario, so she didn¡¯t ask any questions. Shermaine had changed her


    assistants so many times that it was quite obvious the problemy with Shermaine herself.


    ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll leave first, then.¡±


    When Lizzie left, Shermaine sat in front of her table and thought for a while. She made a call to


    someone, but that person hung up on her immediately.


    Shermaine¡¯s face took on an expression of displeasure. She flung the phone against the wall viciously


    and hissed, ¡°Just you wait, Ellie Tyson!¡±


    Meanwhile, Ellie, who was being cursed out by Shermaine, was on a video call with rissa.


    ¡°Who was that? You didn¡¯t even pick up the phone before hanging up on her.¡±


    Ellie sniffed with contempt. ¡°The most annoying woman I¡¯ve ever known, that¡¯s who. That was


    Shermaine Smallwood. By the way, I was just going to ask you¡ªis it true that she¡¯s the female lead for


    your new drama?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Blow! I absolutely adore that female lead in your novel. Getting her to act the role of the female lead


    has got to be the worst decision the directors have ever made. I¡¯m going to pester my Uncle Matt about


    this. Why did it have to be that witch of all people?¡±


    ¡°How did you know your uncle¡¯spany is sponsoring this drama?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know about that before, but I figured it out after Shermaine¡¯s scandal. Uncle Matt probably


    rmended her as the female lead in order to boost her poprity. The frustrating thing is that it¡¯s


    probably going to work because of the number of fans you have. Ugh! What a mess.¡±


    Ellie continuedining, but rissa didn¡¯t respond at all.


    ¡°re? re? What¡¯s with you? What are you thinking about?¡±


    rissa forced a smile onto her face and said, ¡°They¡¯re in a rtionship, aren¡¯t they? Of course your


    uncle would support her that way.¡±


    Ellie snorted loudly. ¡°What utter rubbish! Uncle Matt doesn¡¯t even like her at all¡ªour families joked


    about a marriage pact between them when they were still toddlers, that¡¯s all. However, since he¡¯s very


    reluctant to have anything to do with her now, this entire matter has been called off. Otherwise, my


    grandmother would have epted Shermaine into our family long ago. However, that witch just doesn¡¯t


    know when she¡¯s not wanted¡ªher skin is thicker than the roof of a house! Do you know she keeps


    acting like she¡¯s my aunt? How disgusting.¡±


    rissa smiled wanly. ¡°Well, your uncle still hasn¡¯t rejected her outright, hasn¡¯t he? He¡¯s probably just


    bad at expressing himself.¡±


    ¡°Ha! If he ever intends to marry her, I¡¯ll be the first one to oppose their union!¡±


    rissaughed and shook her head. Just as she was going to say something, someone knocked on


    her door.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She felt a little stunned. She hung up the video call immediately and went to open the door.


    The moment she saw who was standing outside, she lunged to close the door immediately. However,


    Matthew stretched out a hand to stop her. As the door swung open again, rissa stumbled backward,


    and Matthew took the opportunity to stride into the room, kicking the door shut behind him.


    rissa found herself being pressed against the wall. As Matthew leaned even closer to her, she found


    that she wasn¡¯t able to move her limbs at all.


    She lifted her head to gaze angrily at him. Her beautiful eyes were filled with sparks of fury.


    ¡°Matthew, let go of me.¡±


    Matthew had already been annoyed at rissa¡¯s aloof attitude towards him for the past few days.


    Tonight, when he saw how she pretended as though she didn¡¯t recognize him and flirted with that Ryler


    guy instead, he had to grit his teeth to prevent himself from exploding.


    At first, he had decided to let her off because she was just a weak woman.


    However, this woman had somehow managed to find her way deep inside his heart. If he didn¡¯t


    discipline her now, he wouldn¡¯t be able to get rid of that ball of fire within him.


    Seeing how much rissa resembled an angry cat, Matthew suddenly found the entire situation rather


    amusing.


    He tightened his grip on her thrashing arm and grabbed hold of her chin, leaning in towards her as he


    did.


    ¡°You¡¯ve be so brave, haven¡¯t you? Look how impolite you are these days.¡±


    ¡°Well, do you think you¡¯re very polite, then? How dare you barge into my room in the middle of the night


    and¡­¡±


    rissa¡¯s face reddened slightly. After a short pause, she finishedmely, ¡°¡­you¡¯re the one with no


    manners.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, well, I can be even more impolite. Want to have a taste of it?¡±


    rissa¡¯s heart sank a little. ¡°No, I really don¡¯t¡­hmm!¡±


    He didn¡¯t care if she wanted to or not!


    Matthew pressed a kiss to her lips, preventing her from verbalizing the curses she was just about to


    spew out at him. She thrashed even more wildly, looking like a cat that was being tossed about by a


    maniac.


    When he tasted how sweet her lips were, Matthew started to kiss her even more intensely, taking the


    opportunity to release theplicated emotions he had kept pent up for the past few days.


    As he pressed her against his chest, Matthew wrapped an arm around her and hugged her even more


    tightly. His kisses fell on her face even more viciously.


    A long whileter, rissa leaned her forehead against his shoulder, her cheekspletely scarlet as


    she tried to breathe properly again. Meanwhile, Matthew¡¯s hand raked over her body lightly, as though


    he was very satisfied.


    However, this warm, gentle atmosphere didn¡¯tst very long.


    Coming back to her senses quickly, rissa shoved him away from herself.


    She turned around and walked straight into the room. As she straightened out her messy clothes, she


    noticed that her skin was still tingling with the heat of Matthew¡¯s body. She suddenly felt her cheeks


    warm with embarrassment, as her heart raced even faster.


    However, she couldn¡¯t give in to him just like that.


    Behind her, Matthew didn¡¯t try to touch her again. Instead, he tugged at his tie and walked into the


    room leisurely, his dark eyes watching the changing expressions on rissa¡¯s face.


    He lit a cigarette for himself and ced it between his lips, his eyes smoldering slightly. After rissa


    seemed to have calmed down a little, he finally opened his mouth and said in a slightly mocking tone,


    ¡°Ms. Quigley, how did you like my manner?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 32

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 32


    At his question, rissa froze. Everything she had nned to say got lodged in her throat


    unexpectedly.


    How had she never realized how shameless this man was?


    He carried that monk-like look of extreme calm everywhere he went. However, when it came to her, he


    felt it appropriate to unleash his brutish nature.


    ¡°Uncle Matthew, Mr. Tyson, what are you trying to do?¡±


    Matthew¡¯s lips curled into a smile. His eyes flickered with amusement, but that disappeared too quickly


    for rissa to notice.


    However, as hezed around in his chair, he seemed to be in a rather good mood.


    He swept another look at rissa¡¯s body. She was wearing a set of short pajamas¡ªhe wished he had


    taken the chance to caress her legs more just now.


    His fingers shifted slightly as his eyes took on a steely glint, making rissa feel extremely uneasy.


    She sat down on the sofa opposite him, waiting for him to give her an exnation.


    Indeed, after he blew out a ring of smoke, he said in a low voice, ¡°You know exactly what I¡¯m trying to


    do.¡±


    rissa felt a wave of anger rise in her again. What sort of answer was that?


    She retorted stubbornly, ¡°No, I really don¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Oh, is that so? Why don¡¯t I show you again¡­¡±


    The moment he said this, rissa jumped up and ran into another corner of the room, putting as much


    distance between them as she could. She was afraid that he might actually make good on his threat.


    Angrily, she said, ¡°You¡­hold up!¡±


    Matthew raised an eyebrow and gazed at her intently.


    rissa frowned. Suspicion and displeasure were written all over her little face.


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you this before¡ªwe¡¯re notpatible with each other. Not only are we too far apart in age,


    but we have a different perspective on love too. You already have the beautiful Shermaine Smallwood,


    so who am I to you? I can¡¯t be bothered to y games with you anymore¡ªI never did. To put it simply


    for you, Matthew, I absolutely refuse to be a third party to your rtionship. I will not be your mistress.¡±


    By the time she finished speaking, her expression had turned cold and aloof again.


    She gazed disdainfully at the man before her. To think she had respected him so much before! He had


    turned out to be nothing more than a lustful jerk.


    Were all rich men as hard to satisfy as him? Matthew already had the most beautiful woman in D City,


    but he seemed to bebing the streets for a mistress, too.


    rissa didn¡¯t understand him, but she didn¡¯t really want to, anyway.


    Aside from disdain, her expression now took on shades of annoyance and disgust.


    Matthew¡¯s eyes narrowed into a thin line as he motioned her over with his fingers. However, rissa


    shook her head in refusal.


    Did he think she was a dog or something? How could he try and call her over in that demeaning way?


    Matthew¡¯s eyes darkened as he realized that they were locked in a stalemate.


    ¡°Is this because of Shermaine?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to answer that. Just know that I will never submit to you.¡±


    Never submit to him?


    By her logic, Matthew was the oppressor, and she was oppressed.


    ¡°Trust me, I¡¯m not in a rtionship with Shermaine. I just know her because our families are on good


    terms,¡± Matthew exined.


    However, rissa pursed her lips in annoyance. ¡°Your families arranged a marriage between the two


    of you when you were kids. What sort of rtionship do you have with her, then?¡±


    Matthew smiled deviously. ¡°Are you jealous?¡±


    ¡°Jealous? Ha, you wish! I just¡­¡±


    At that moment, she met Matthew¡¯s dark eyes. rissa shivered and nearly bit down on her own


    tongue by ident. In the end, she decided to keep those awful words to herself.


    Matthew continued to exin. ¡°By the time she was born, I was already twelve years old. My rtives


    teased me all because I held her for a few seconds, that¡¯s all. I wouldn¡¯t call it an arranged marriage.


    Anyway, I¡¯m much too oldpared to her.¡±


    Matthew regretted saying this almost as soon as he did.


    As expected, rissa noticed his slip as well. Sheughed mockingly and said, ¡°Haha, what a


    coincidence! I¡¯m the same age as Shermaine, in case you haven¡¯t noticed.¡±


    Matthew looked a little embarrassed. He put out the cigarette and fell silent.


    rissa couldn¡¯t help but feel that, cold as he was, Matthew was rather amusing to watch right now.


    However, she didn¡¯t dare tough. All she wanted was for him to leave right now and let her off the


    hook.


    ¡°You said it yourself! Our age gap is way too big.¡±


    I didn¡¯t say it, you did!


    ¡°So I think it¡¯s best if you leave now.¡±


    Matthew stood up. However, he didn¡¯t turn to leave¡ªinstead, he walked even closer to her, cornering


    her straight into his arms.


    rissa looked like a prey surrounded by a hungry pack of wolves. Left without a way to escape, she


    had no choice but to twist her neck away as ast line of defense.


    ¡°You¡­don¡¯t you daree over, or I¡¯m going to scream¡­¡±


    Matthew burst intoughter at the expression on her face.


    ¡°Go on, scream.¡±


    rissa suddenly remembered that this cliched phrase that always appeared in the movies. Scream as


    much as you like, no one is going to hear you anyway.


    Abruptly, her anxiety disappeared, and she suddenly wanted tough instead.


    Her lips twitched. She looked up and tried to say something, but Matthew quickly pressed his lips


    against hers. However, he didn¡¯t kiss her deeply this time¡ªinstead, he grazed his lips gently against


    hers, growling softly as he did.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere. Tonight, I¡¯m going to stay right here in your room.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t do that¡­hmm!¡±


    He pressed his lips against hers again before she could protest.


    rissa felt as though she was getting more light-headed by the minute. As Matthew carried her over


    to the bed, she felt as though she might faint.


    However, Matthew got up immediately. Feeling a sudden rush of cold, rissa looked up to realize that


    he had disappeared into the bathroom. She buried her head in her pillow and threw herself around the


    bed in humiliation, wishing that she could die right now.


    How could she ever look him in the face again after today? She had insisted on chasing him away, but


    one kiss from him had made her forget her previous convictions almost immediately.


    rissa hated herself to death.


    Most of all, however, she hated that guy who was currently showering in her bathroom.


    He had already made up his mind to sleep with her that night. Was she supposed to find another room


    for herself?


    Just as she was going to flee the room, there was a knock on the door.


    rissa jumped in shock and nearly rolled off the bed. Feeling rather panicked, she wondered if she


    should open the door to the person standing outside.


    However, the person seemed to have a great deal of patience. After a while, they knocked loudly on


    the door again.


    rissa walked over to the door and cracked it open slowly.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Donnie was standing outside with a nd smile on his face and a bag of clothes in his arms.


    ¡°Ms. Quigley, these are Mr. Tyson¡¯s clothes.¡±


    rissa denied his presence immediately. ¡°What¡ªwhat do you mean? Mr. Tyson isn¡¯t in my room at


    all. You¡ªyou must have sent it to the wrong ce. Take it somewhere else, please¡­¡±


    However, Donnie continued to smile gently at her. He pressed the bag of clothes into her arms.


    ¡°Mr. Sheldon, you¡¯repletely mistaken. Your boss isn¡¯t in my room¡­¡±


    Here, an arm reached around her and grabbed the bag of clothes from her hands.


    Donnie would never forget the expression on rissa¡¯s face for as long as he lived.


    Holding back hisughter, he shot a look at Mr. Tyson and rissa.


    Matthew ordered, ¡°Wait for me downstairs at six o¡¯clock tomorrow morning.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Tyson.¡±


    Donnie turned around and left. Behind him, rissa looked as though she had been caught in the act.


    Feeling rather guilty, she muttered, ¡°You can stay here for tonight. I¡¯ll find another room for myself¡­¡±


    With a loud bang, the door shut behind her, and Donnie could no longer hear their conversation.


    Back in the room, rissa had given up exining to him. Instead, she gazed angrily at Matthew.


    However, he didn¡¯t pay her any attention¡ªinstead, he walked around the room with a towel around his


    hips. rissa¡¯s head spun as he swaggered around with his tall, muscr body.


    She didn¡¯t know where to look. Instead, she stared at the bed and huffed loudly. She grabbed a nket


    and pillow and flung them onto the sofa. With that, she buried herself under her nket, wishing that


    there was bleach so she could wash her eyes out.


    Matthew raised his brows andughed lightly.


    Didn¡¯t rissa realize how childish she was being?


    Matthew walked over to the sofa. Without even throwing her nkets aside, he picked rissa up as


    she was still wrapped within her nkets and flung her onto the bed.


    As she yelped and tried to free herself, he threw himself onto her.


    In a low, threatening voice, he said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to sleep, we can do something else more fun.¡±


    That did the trick immediately.


    rissa wrapped her nkets tightly around her, looking like an unmoving cocoon. Beside her,


    Matthew refused to go to sleep. Instead, he opened and shut his eyes slowly, gazing at rissa,


    whose eyelids were twitching horribly. He thought she looked rather funny. Eventually, he turned off the


    lights andy back down to rest.


    rissa breathed more easily in the dark. After a while, when she guessed that Matthew had fallen


    asleep, she tried wriggling off the bed little by little¡­


    She finally came into contact with the edge of the bed. Getting up silently, she tried to make her way


    towards the door.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    To her chagrin, she was pulled back onto the bed. Matthewy t on top of her, his eyes smoldering


    like charcoal in a fire.


    rissa exined in a small voice, ¡°I¡¯m going to the toilet.¡±


    Matthew red at her for a while before rolling off her.


    Like a mouse, rissa scurried into the toilet as quickly as she could. When she finally locked the door


    behind her, she let out a sigh of relief.


    A long whileter, she finally made her way out of the bathroom again. The man on her bed had both


    his hands behind his head. As she came out of the bedroom, he turned to look darkly at her.


    rissay back onto the bed quietly, putting as much distance between them as possible. She looked


    as though she might fall off the bed any moment.


    Matthew¡¯s face grew colder. He pulled her straight into his arms and rested his hand on her hip. It was


    a very dangerous position to be in.


    ¡°Go to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Sure, but you should let go of me first. I¡¯m not used to sleeping like that. I can¡¯t fall asleep.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Why don¡¯t we¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute, wait a minute! Yes, I can fall asleep.¡±


    rissa corrected herself hastily. Too afraid to say anything else, she closed her eyes obediently and


    tried to make herselffortable.


    Matthew¡¯s lips curled into a smile. Although she was the one in his arms, he was the one who was


    having trouble falling asleep.


    The ball of softness and fragrance in his arms was almost too much for him to bear. Suddenly, he felt


    all the blood in his body rushing south¡­


    His fingers curled a little as a rather outrageous image appeared in his mind¡­he had forced rissa


    under him, and was entering her slowly and continuously¡­


    His breathing got heavier and more ragged, causing rissa to freeze in his arms.


    Suddenly, Matthew got up and walked towards the sofa. In the dark, the glowing light of his cigarette


    shone brightly for a long time.


    rissa forced herself to stay awake. However, she couldn¡¯t resist it in the end, and fell into a deep


    sleep.


    When she woke up the next morning, her breathing was a little ragged. Her mouth opened to take in


    more air, but she found that her lips were blocked. Feeling more suffocated by the minute, she opened


    her eyes, only to find Matthew¡¯s face just inches away from hers. Pushing him away in shock, she


    finally managed to break free from his arms.


    Matthew was wearing a tidy set of clothes. He bent down and kissed her on the forehead.


    In a low voice, he said, ¡°I¡¯m going now. I¡¯ll call youter. When your work here wraps up, return to D


    City immediately, do you understand?¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 33

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 33


    By then, rissa had already woken up. Gazing at the quiet room with not a single soul in sight, it


    seemed like Matthew¡¯s arrival the previous night was as surreal as a dream.


    She crawled out of bed and washed up. After eating breakfast, she remembered that he had said


    something to her before he departed.


    What did he say? Ugh, I¡¯ll just forget it.


    ¡°Ms. Quigley, Ms. Smallwood has called for you.¡±


    A member of the crew suddenly interrupted rissa¡¯s train of thoughts.


    ¡°Me?¡±


    Has she made a discovery?


    rissa made a beeline to Shermaine¡¯s personal dressing room. Other than the make-up artist and her


    assistant, there was no one else in the room.


    After knocking on the door, she met Shermaine¡¯s gaze through the reflection of the mirror and smiled.


    ¡°Are you looking for me, Ms. Smallwood?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so formal, Ms. Quigley! Since you¡¯re Ellie¡¯s friend, you¡¯re my friend too. Take a seat! I have a


    few scenes that I don¡¯t really understand, so I¡¯d really appreciate it if you could exin them to me.¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­ You¡¯re wee!¡±


    Shermaine¡¯s attitude was courteous to a fault. She asked a few questions about the female lead¡¯s inner


    thoughts and discussed them with rissa, who exined them to her meticulously.


    ¡°You¡¯re truly amazing, Ms. Quigley! We¡¯re around the same age, but you¡¯ve managed to write such an


    impressive script! Not only have you excelled in your career at such a young age, rather, you¡¯re also


    really pretty. That¡¯s unlike me, who¡¯s only an actress without any other talents.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re being too polite, Ms. Smallwood. Your acting skills are top-notch and you¡¯d even won an


    international best actress award! That¡¯s much more impressive than me.¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­ That¡¯s just a stroke of luck.¡±


    ¡°No, I always believe that luck is nothing more than constant diligence. It¡¯s the reason that you are able


    to grasp an opportunity the moment it arrives. Due diligence has a key role to y in it. You¡¯ve


    managed to be an international award-winning actress because of your excellent acting skills and


    hard work. Otherwise, no matter how amazing the script is, you can¡¯t exemplify the essence of the


    movie if your acting skills are subpar. In short, it¡¯s all because of your talent.¡±


    These were rissa¡¯s genuine sentiments. After she spoke, Shermaine turned around and stared at


    her.


    ¡°Are you being truthful right now?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­ Ms. Quigley, you¡¯re a really adorable and honest person. I really like you! It¡¯s no surprise that


    you¡¯re Ellie¡¯s friend. She has such good taste in people, after all!¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go out together. When the filming officially starts, please monitor it, Ms. Quigley. As it¡¯s my


    first time acting in a period show, I might be slightly unused to it. If there¡¯s anythingcking, tell me


    honestly. I wish to disy my fullest potential too. Let¡¯s do a good job for this amazing show, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    When they left, Shermaine was even clinging to rissa¡¯s arm intimately as if they were best pals.


    Truthfully, rissa felt slightly uneasy by her actions.


    The others were surprised to see their interaction too, not expecting the normally aloof Ms. Smallwood


    to be so close to Ms. Quigley.


    When Max, the director, saw both of them arriving side by side, heughed and joked, ¡°Shermaine,


    have you be sisters with Ms. Quigley?¡±


    rissaughed awkwardly at his teasingment. However, Shermaine replied matter-of-factly,


    ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s my first time acting in a period show. When Ms. Quigley saw that I didn¡¯t really quite


    understand, she was kind enough to guide me and exin the scenes to me. I¡¯m really grateful to her!¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­ That¡¯s great! Come on, we¡¯re going to start soon.¡±


    rissa discreetly inched away from her, feeling rather ufortable. For some inexplicable reason,


    Shermaine¡¯s words seemed a tad bit odd.


    However, after the filming started, she was too preupied to mull over it. Instead, she focused on


    Shermaine¡¯s performance attentively.


    She had to admit that Shermaine¡¯s acting skills were impressive. As expected of an actress who


    clinched an international award, she was exceptional. When she acted alongside Jamie, an amateur


    actress, her charismapletely overshadowed thetter. Hence, unable to keep up with Shermaine¡¯s


    pace, Jamie continuously messed up her lines.


    rissa was rather irked, to her surprise, as Shermaine would often make a beeline to her to ask some


    questions.


    ¡°Ms. Quigley, is my acting alright? How did I do? Does she resemble your idea of Stephanie?¡±


    She asked rissa about it so many times that the others who were present kept sneaking nces at


    them.


    From their gazes, it felt like they were currently viewing her in a different light.


    Ryler arrived in the afternoon because his role was not needed for filming in the morning. After he


    arrived, he was instantly notified about Shermaine¡¯s actions.


    When he was discussing the script with rissa during his break, he took the opportunity to ask her


    about it.


    He whispered softly, ¡°Is Shermaine doing it on purpose?¡±


    rissa mulled over it for a while. ¡°Perhaps.¡±


    ¡°Do you know why?¡±


    ¡°Nope.¡±


    Could she be doing this because of Matthew? Probably not. He came reallyte and left early in the


    morning. It¡¯s impossible for anyone to find out.


    What other reason can it be then? I don¡¯t even know anymore.


    ¡°I heard a rumor from a friend.¡± Shooting a quick nce at Shermaine, who was resting with her eyes


    closed, Ryler lowered his voice. ¡°Shermaine is not as nice as she seems on the surface. Whenever she


    filmed a movie, she would detest it if there were other prettier women stealing her spotlight. Her


    jealousy is not to be underestimated. Perhaps, she thinks that you are pretty and talented.¡±


    Frowning, rissa shook her head and chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s impossible, isn¡¯t it? Stop joking.¡±


    ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m joking?¡±


    Ryler¡¯s expression was extremely grave. ¡°I didn¡¯t believe it previously, but it seems to be highly possible


    now. You¡¯ve witnessed her behavior today. It¡¯s ringly obvious that she¡¯s humbling herself while


    elevating you, thus cing you in an awkward position. Rumors might spread that you are a


    pretentious and arrogant person, one who looks down on everyone else, even daring to criticize a top


    actress¡¯ acting skills. Think about your current situation. Before you can even make a name for yourself


    in this industry, you have to shoulder the burden of such a heavy stereotype.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t even want to make a name in this industry!¡±


    ¡°Although you don¡¯t want to stir up any trouble, the fact remains that she is blocking your path. re,


    stay away for her to avoid getting embroiled in a mess.¡±


    ¡°I know that. I am fully aware of it despite you telling me.¡±


    rissa did not expect someone to be so vicious.


    Her perspective of the world was very innocent, devoid of any maniption and pretenses. Never had


    she expected herself to be betrayed by her mother when she went to D City, nor to be set up by


    Shermaine here.


    Isn¡¯t it really tiring for them?


    No longer in a good mood, rissa didn¡¯t want to stay in the studio anymore. Anyway, as a


    screenwriter, she did not y such a huge role there.


    Hence, she tossed her backpack over her shoulder, secretly waved goodbye to Ryler, and took her


    departure.


    Before she could even leave the studio, her phone rang.


    She was already in a foul mood. When she noticed that it was a call from that particr person, she


    was reminded of Shermaine and instantly rejected the call.


    However, a second call came immediately. As her phone rang incessantly, she quickly picked it up and


    hid in a corner.


    She asked in an annoyed tone, ¡°What do you want to do? Are you that free?¡±


    Matthew was sitting at his desk. Twirling around on his chair, he peered out of the window and stared at


    the towering skyscrapers outside.


    When the only scenery he had were these cold and mundane objects, he missed the woman¡¯s


    liveliness even more.


    Furthermore, as he returned early in the morning, a day had already passed by then. Still, rissa had


    yet to call him¡ªnot even once.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    That was really cruel of her.


    ¡°Yeah, you!¡±


    A tone of impatience crept into her voice. ¡°What do you mean, me? I¡­¡±


    She came to a sudden realization.


    ¡°Y-You¡­¡±


    With her fury slowly morphing into embarrassment, she blushed and stuttered, not knowing how to


    rebuke him.


    Matthew chuckled in a deep voice. Didn¡¯t she ask me what I wanted to do?


    The answer is obviously her.


    ¡°I hope you die fromughter!¡±


    She instantly hung up the call.


    However, her phone rang again, which annoyed her so much that she was bing increasingly


    impatient. By the time she picked up the call again, her patience had already run out.


    ¡°Matthew!¡± snapped rissa furiously as she briskly strode out of the studio.


    ¡°Here.¡±


    ¡°What are you¡­¡±


    She wanted to ask him what he wanted to do, but she quickly stopped herself mid-sentence. If she lost


    her temper, Matthew would possibly be overjoyed.


    Hence, she sighed and fell silent.


    On the other end, Matthew stood up and paced by the window. He shoved his hand into a pocket while


    holding his phone to his ear with the other. As he listened to her soft breathing, his grip subconsciously


    tightened.


    ¡°Are you that reluctant to speak to me?¡±


    He received an eerie silence in response.


    A cold expression flitted across Matthew¡¯s expression as both of them entered a stalemate.


    After a long while, rissa finally spoke.


    ¡°Are you actually serious?¡±


    Matthew replied in a deep voice, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t even know what you like about me. My youth? My beauty?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t really exin why. Perhaps, it¡¯s how you look like when you¡¯re seducing me as you pretend to


    innocent.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    rissa was enraged again. ¡°Since when have I seduced you?¡±


    ¡°When you were drugged at the hotel? When you were wearing those revealing clothes at the Tysons?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ That¡¯s a coincidence. I didn¡¯t have an ulterior motive at all!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, they aren¡¯t yours. They¡¯re mine.¡±


    rissa was at a momentary loss for words. Pouting, she snorted indignantly.


    Chuckling, Matthew could almost imagine her expression at that moment. There would be a hint of


    stubbornness on her beautiful face while she red at him with herrge and expressive eyes.


    When she gazed at him, he would often have an urge to fall into the depths of her eyes, regardless of


    whether she was pretending to be obedient, innocent, or furious.


    ¡°What else do you want to ask?¡±


    Matthew had a vague inkling that she was asking these questions because her resolve was swaying.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ve never thought of rtionships before.¡±


    ¡°Then, you should seriously start to think about them now.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that what I¡¯m doing now?¡±


    Lowering her head, rissa subconsciously shuffled her feet on the floor and uttered hesitatingly,


    ¡°Uncle Matthew, there¡¯s an age gap between us. Just a disimer, I¡¯m notining that you¡¯re old!


    An attractive bachelor like you is certainly an ideal husband for many women. What I¡¯m trying to say is


    that you should give me some time to adjust and consider. After all, I¡¯m friends with Ellie. Also, you


    shouldn¡¯t be so domineering by forcing me to agree, right?¡±


    At the mention of his age, Matthew¡¯s cold expression darkened further.


    His face was filled with a grim look by the time she finished speaking. He waited to hear what else she


    had to say.


    ¡°Truthfully, I like to be prepared for all of the things that I do; that includes dating. My initial n was to


    start a rtionship at twenty-eight and marry a man who¡¯s simr to me at thirty. I wish to date with the


    intention of marrying, but you¡­¡±


    Matthew smirked coldly. ¡°Are you saying that you want me to marry you before we date?¡±


    ¡°No, no, no! That¡¯s not what I meant. I just need some time to¡­ to ept you.¡±


    ¡°How long?¡±


    He sounded like he was running out of patience.


    rissa pouted. ¡°Do you even know what you¡¯re supposed to do? Is this how you behaved when you


    dated someone in the past? Anyone whom you¡¯ve taken a liking to automatically bes yours, huh?


    Does everyone else agree so quickly?¡±


    Matthew fell silent.


    Sighing softly, she continued, ¡°Alright, you probably don¡¯t need to pursue other women. They can¡¯t wait


    to jump into your arms.¡±


    There was no hint of jealousy in her words.


    ¡°The point is, how long would you need to further consider it? Give me a rough estimation.¡±


    rissa¡¯s lips twitched in slight annoyance. ¡°A month.¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s too long. I¡¯ll give you one day!¡±


    ¡°You¡­ I¡¯ll need a minimum of two weeks.¡±


    ¡°Three days.¡±


    ¡°One week. That should be eptable, right? I¡¯ll only finish my current work after a week.¡±


    ¡°Fine!¡±


    After much persuasion, he finally agreed. rissa felt inexplicably exhausted.


    She was the one being pursued now, but she still had to bargain and bicker with him.


    ¡°Move in with me a weekter!¡±


    rissa was rendered utterly speechless. In fact, she was so furious that all she could do wasugh at


    how ridiculous it was.


    ¡°How can you be so sure that I¡¯ll agree one week forward? What if I reject you instead?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll agree. You didn¡¯t reject my kiss, did you?¡±


    rissa protested, ¡°I was being forced!¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning behind thatugh?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡±


    ¡°Matthew! Your mouth is simply too¡­¡±


    Too vicious.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ I¡¯ll rely on it to kiss you. You¡¯ll learn to grow on it in the future.¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 34

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 34


    Who will like it?


    When rissa hung up the call, her cheeks were already blushing. It would seem obvious to anyone


    who witnessed her shy look that her heart was fluttering at this moment.


    She felt slightly nervous after returning to the hotel, with her heart racing rapidly. All she could think


    about was Matthew¡¯s face and his charmingly charismatic voice¡­


    Shit!


    Even rissa could not help but giggle shyly.


    Truthfully, she knew very well that it was simply too easy to fall in love with Matthew.


    If he was serious about what he had said, it would be impossible for her to refuse.


    The reason that she kept dying it was that she had wanted to calm herself down. After all, she had


    yet to do something as rash as this, without having any consideration of the possible consequences.


    If she were to calm down in a week¡¯s duration, she would possibly have different feelings in regard to


    the matter.


    However, she had a feeling that she would end up sumbing to Matthew¡¯s advances. In other words,


    she had already admitted defeat but was just trying to act all melodramatic.


    Her phone¡¯s urgent ringing tone suddenly interrupted rissa¡¯s shy thoughts.


    When she saw that it was a call from Ellie, she felt embarrassed. Ellie¡¯s furious voice came ring the


    moment she answered the phone.


    ¡°re, Shermaine is a crazy woman. Stay away from her! Why didn¡¯t you heed my advice?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    She did not expect Ellie to know about Shermaine¡¯s deliberate acts from that morning.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You are on the trending searches right now, with everyone hurling insults at you. It¡¯s all


    over social media that an ignorant screenwriter had dared to go through a scene with Shermaine, a top


    actress. Those insults are downright disgusting. Go and take a look at them¡­ Never mind, don¡¯t look at


    them. They¡¯re all left by her fanatic fans. There¡¯s nothing to see there.¡±


    Although Ellie had informed rissa to steer away from thements, she could not help herself from


    doing it.


    While still on the call, she quickly turned on herptop and immediately saw the trending searches.


    A Screenwriter Goes Through A Scene With Shermaine.


    A ¡°Diva-like¡± Screenwriter.


    Shermaine Remains Humble Amidst The Amateur Screenwriter¡¯s Pretentious Act.


    These were considered the more neutral headlines out in the mix. On the opposite spectrum, her social


    media ount, with the username @rissa.quigley, was already flooded with criticisms.


    Of the one million followers she had, some of them were scolding her alongside Shermaine¡¯s fans. Yet,


    there was also a portion of her loyal book fans trying their best to defend her. They thought that


    everything was a huge misunderstanding that featured a cordial discussion between an actress and a


    screenwriter.


    However, these rationalments were soon overwhelmed by criticisms. Within a short span of time, a


    plethora of negative scandals about rissa was exposed.


    Someone who imed to be in the same editorial team as rissa said that her novels only got raving


    reviews because she bribed the editors. Her follower count, her likes, and other results were all due to


    her deliberate maniption. The reason that she never showed up in public¡ªnot even to attend the


    annual meetings¡ªwas that she was an ugly and vicious old woman, who was afraid of losing followers


    if she was exposed to the public eye.


    The whistleblower even imed that rissa only managed to sell the film rights and secure


    investments after sleeping with the owner of the filmpany.


    Another member of the crew revealed that rissa was an extremely arrogant person, while


    Shermaine had always been humble. It was shocking to see rissa thinking so highly of herself and


    insisting on going through the scenes with other actors. She even doubted the director¡¯s opinion and


    bossed everyone in the studio around. If that was not shameless enough, she tried to seduce the main


    male lead, Ryler¡­


    In conclusion, all sorts of insults and scandals were heaped onto rissa simultaneously.


    Why hasn¡¯t an ugly b*tch like you died yet?


    This woman is disgusting. I hope that her entire family dies!


    She just giarizes the shit out of everything. Not only that, but she¡¯s also a sl*t who has slept with


    many men. A piece of crap like her is downright disgusting¡­


    Reading these insults, rissa was so furious that she began to tremble in anger.


    She had never borne the brunt of such aggressive attacks. In fact, there were evenments that


    were more vicious than those.


    When she first became popr, she had encountered other authors trying to sway the readers by


    criticizing and insulting her. However, those were nothingpared to the insults that she was


    receiving now.


    This was rissa¡¯s first time being a victim of cyberbullying.


    She gripped her phone tightly as if she was going to shatter it with her brute force. Driven by an


    impulse, she had the urge to read more of thements, the more upset and furious she got. She


    wanted to see how evil humanity was and how vicious the keyboard warriors could be.


    ¡°re, re¡­¡±


    Ellie was extremely worried. When rissa did not respond to her for a long while, she knew that


    something was amiss.


    ¡°Stop reading thements. Those are all irrelevant people who have nothing better to do. Why


    should you care about their opinions?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m fine.¡±


    rissa¡¯s voice trembled as she finally turned herptop off. The notification sounds on her phone rang


    incessantly, prompting her to nce at the messages. They were from her readers and the editorial


    team.


    ¡°You¡¯re still iming to be fine? Are you crying? Don¡¯t be scared, re. I¡¯ll help you. Shermaine must


    be the culprit behind this. I¡¯ll settle the score with her.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t, Ellie. It might not be her. There were a lot


    of people present in the studio, so many of them have witnessed me going through the scenes with


    Shermaine. Someone else might have leaked it instead. Don¡¯t confront her without any evidence. Plus,


    we might have wrongfully used her.¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t just leave it like this, can we?¡±


    ¡°Forget it.¡±


    After calming down for a while, rissa¡¯s rationality returned. ¡°Ellie, this matter only blew up because


    of Shermaine¡¯s fame and influence. There is always trending news like this popping up every day.


    Soon, everything will be settled and left in the dust. Let¡¯s not do anything about it. I¡¯ll take a break from


    social media too. It¡¯s better if I refrain from tainting my eyes with those nastyments. I¡¯ll just stay


    further away from Shermaine from now on. If I don¡¯t provoke her, she can¡¯t possibly seek trouble with


    me, right? I¡¯ll be leaving in a few days too. Let¡¯s just keep it as it is.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°Forget it, my conscience is clear. I¡¯m not part of the entertainment industry anyway, so it doesn¡¯t matter


    if others criticize me. I just need to continue writing my novels seriously. I¡¯m a bit tired today, so I¡¯ll go


    and rest first.¡±


    After hanging up the call, rissa wallowed in her sadness. She read the consoling messages that her


    kind readers left her, saying that they trusted her no matter the circumstance. Her editor had also


    informed her that thepany would release a statement and announce that they would take legal


    actions against the ones who had spread the malicious rumor. Her team unanimously sided with her.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    This touched rissa greatly, dissipating the anguish that had been tormenting her earlier. There are


    still a lot of kind people in this world, huh?


    However, Ellie was still filled with indignation.


    Her instincts told her that this certainly had something to do with Shermaine. After all, she had seen


    through Shermaine¡¯s hypocrisy since young and detested her greatly. The duplicitous woman always


    hated to see someone who was better or prettier than her. It was evident that her aim was to defame


    rissa.


    Hence, Ellie called Damon immediately and asked him to investigate the identity of the person who


    made the first post.


    In fact, he had already started his investigation. Even though rissa had rejected him, he could not


    bear the sight of her getting bullied.


    When Ellie returned home, her grandmother and her mother were chatting happily, as though


    something joyous had urred.


    When they saw how unhappy Ellie was, they could not help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Ellie? Did


    something happen?¡±


    ¡°Mom, Grandma, rissa has gotten bullied.¡±


    ¡°Who bullied her?¡±


    Ellie ryed the entire incident to them, not forgetting to criticize Shermaine whenever there was an


    opening.


    ¡°re told me that Shermaine was acting weirdly. She looked for re all of a sudden to discuss the


    script and even deliberately asked her to guide her with her acting in front of so many people. In the


    end, this mess happened. That b*tch must have hired someone to defame re.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ That¡¯s impossible. Shermaine is a good girl. There must have been a misunderstanding.¡±


    Esther did not believe that Shermaine would do such a thing.


    However, Ellie had already expected her reaction. ¡°Grandma, why can¡¯t see through her yet?


    Shermaine is a maniptive woman who can act really well. Don¡¯t you believe what I¡¯ve just said?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you, rather, there might have been a misunderstanding. It¡¯s possible that


    someone else in the crew deliberately spread the rumor instead. There are all sorts of ridiculous things


    across the Inte, so why should you care about it? Since re has already chosen to let it be, you


    should stop harping on it too.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Ellie¡¯s mother tried to stop her from speaking, but Esther continued, ¡°I actually like Shermaine a lot.


    Plus, she really fancies Matthew. Didn¡¯t he go to the film studio to visit her a few days ago? There are


    some hopes of them getting together, right?¡±


    When Ellie heard that her grandmother was not only refusing to suspect Shermaine but also hinting


    that she might be her future sister-inw, she erupted into a fury.


    Bolting up, she stormed out of the house furiously, ignoring her mother¡¯s calls from behind her.


    She took a flight and headed straight to the film studio. The first thing she did when shended was to


    look for rissa, embracing her warmly as she consoled her.


    Hugging Ellie, rissa coaxed, ¡°Truthfully, one cannot put on an act for eternity. If there really is a w


    in her character, it¡¯ll be revealed sooner orter. I truly believe that no one can keep up a facade


    forever. Furthermore, Shermaine won¡¯t even know how angry you are right now. Even if she does,


    she¡¯ll definitely be over the moon for sessfully provoking you, right? Instead of fuming over it, why


    don¡¯t you take a good rest and replenish your energy? You can think about the matter afterward,


    okay?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right. I must not torment myself. If that b*tch knows how furious I am now, she¡¯ll certainly


    be overjoyed. I will not be angry! Just wait, I¡¯ll definitely rip her deceptive facade off! Let¡¯s sleep now.¡±


    rissaughed as shey down, while Ellie wrapped her arms around her tightly.


    Smiling exasperatedly, she switched off the bedsidemp and fell asleep.


    As both of them slept reallyte the previous night, they were stillzing around in bed, unable to wake


    up even though it was alreadyte morning.


    The doorbell woke both of them up eventually. rissa gently nudged Ellie, who got out of bed in a


    daze, and opened the door.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±


    When she caught sight of the man who was standing outside, she was stunned.


    ¡°Uncle Matt? Why are you here?¡±


    At the mention of his name, rissa abruptly sat up straight from her bed. The immense fright that she


    gotpletely jolted her awake.


    She scrambled out of bed and dashed to the door unhesitatingly.


    ¡°I informed Uncle Matthew that you were here. Since you came here without informing your family, I


    was afraid that they would be worried about you.¡±


    Ellie frowned when she saw how anxious rissa was.


    On the other hand, Matthew raised his eyebrows teasingly as his gaze swept across rissa¡¯s


    body. This woman was so scared that she got out of the bed before realizing what she¡¯s wearing right


    now.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 35

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 35


    ¡°re, you¡­¡±


    A strange expression crossed Ellie¡¯s face as she pointed at rissa¡¯s body.


    Puzzled, she lowered her head before she let out a loud shriek.


    ¡°Argh!¡±


    rissa screamed as she dashed into the bedroom and mmed the door shut.


    Ellie could not help but chuckle softly. When she met Matthew¡¯s dark eyes, her heart skipped a beat.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind her, Uncle Matt. re is always in a daze when she wakes up.¡±


    Why would I mind?


    Matthew strode into the room and sat on the sofa. While his slender fingers fidgeted, the image of the


    woman¡¯s snowy and long legs kept appearing in his mind. Her fair skin was enough to make one¡¯s


    heart race.


    ¡°Uncle Matt, I¡¯m already an adult, so I¡¯m fine on my own. I¡¯m just here to visit re because I¡¯m afraid


    that she¡¯ll be sad.¡±


    Matthew remained silent. He only learned about that incident in the morning when Donnie had informed


    him about it.


    As rissa did not answer his calls, he flew here the first thing in the morning.


    He did not expect his niece to be here too.


    ¡°Uncle Matt, about this matter, Shermaine is definitely¡­¡±


    ¡°Ellie!¡±


    rissa had juste out after changing her clothes. When she overheard what Ellie was saying, she


    quickly interrupted in time.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Since Uncle Matthew is here, you should go back with him too. I¡¯m totally alright. Those nasty


    comments were only left by theizens who were oblivious to the truth. It¡¯s not worth it to be bothered


    by them.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t go back. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll be bullied by Shermaine again!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t get bullied. It was merely a misunderstanding.¡±


    rissa shot a look at Ellie. Although she was still angry, it was inappropriate for her to say anything


    else in front of Matthew.


    Snorting unhappily, Ellie relented. ¡°Fine. Your temper is as good as usual. Anyway, just remember to


    stay away from that woman.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Ellie nced at Matthew. ¡°Wait for me, Uncle Matt. I¡¯ll change my clothes first.¡±


    When she walked into the bedroom, Matthew turned his gaze to rissa.


    Still nervous, she lowered her voice and whispered, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    He abruptly extended his hand as he grabbed rissa¡¯s wrist. When he tugged her firmly, she


    copsed onto the sofa beside him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡±


    rissa tried to dodge his face, which was inching toward her. She averted her gaze and threw a


    nce at the door, breaking out into cold sweat.


    ¡°Matthew, don¡¯t let Ellie see this.¡±


    He did not kiss her either. Instead, he stared at rissa¡¯s face intently.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you upset?¡±


    rissa was stunned. Did Matthew rush all the way here because he was worried that I¡¯ll be upset?


    Feeling touched, a grateful look crept into her gaze. There were tears brimming in her eyes as if she


    was on the verge of crying.


    How can I possibly reject a man like him?


    She was about to say something when Ellie¡¯s voice rang out.


    Quickly pushing Matthew aside, rissa stood up in time for Ellie toe out of the door.


    ¡°re, let¡¯s have a meal together first. Uncle Matt, you haven¡¯t eaten too, right? Let¡¯s eat together and


    leave afterward.¡±


    Matthew sounded his agreement and the three of them headed downstairs to eat.


    rissa waspletely distracted throughout the meal. Sometimes, she had an urge to peek at


    Matthew but she was afraid that Ellie would possibly notice that something was amiss.


    Hence, she had to forcefully restrain herself.


    ¡°re, if there¡¯s nothing left for you to do here, just leave as soon as possible. Going back to D City or


    your hometown is better than staying with Shermaine. If she ys any more tricks, inform me instantly.


    As your best friend, I promise that I¡¯ll always be there for you, understand?¡± whispered Ellie before she


    left; she was truly the epitome of a loyal friend.


    rissa gave Ellie a warm embrace as she eximed with a bright grin, ¡°Yep!¡±


    Standing beside the car, she watched as Ellie boarded the car. She also waved to Matthew, who was


    inside as well.


    ¡°Have a safe trip, Uncle Matthew.¡±


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Matthew¡¯s eyes gleamed brightly. His gaze was unfathomable and deep, causing rissa¡¯s heart to


    skip a beat.


    When they finally left, she felt a tinge of disappointment as she returned to her room.


    However, soon afterward, someone knocked on her door again.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Who can it possibly be this time?


    rissa had just opened the door and poked her head out when the man from outside suddenly


    barged in. mming the door behind him, he grabbed her waist and pinned her against the door.


    Without a single word, he embraced her right off the bat, lowering his head as he kissed her lips. His


    tongue invaded her mouth domineeringly, muffling any noise that she tried to make. The only sound


    echoing through the silent room was that of their passionate panting.


    Although only a short while had passed, the kiss seemed to havested for an eternity.


    Only then did Matthew move away from her lips as he muttered hoarsely, ¡°I¡¯m leaving now.¡±


    Despite saying that, he remained rooted to the ground.


    As he was grabbing her waist, rissa could not budge at all. Her rosy lips parted slightly as she


    panted, trying to catch her breath. Her hands clung onto the hems of Matthew¡¯s shirt as she mumbled


    softly, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    He visited her because he was worried that she would be upset by the incident that had urred


    online.


    No matter the circumstance, she still needed to express her gratitude.


    ¡°Haha¡­¡±


    A gentle chuckle escaped Matthew¡¯s mouth. It sounded extremely alluring, causing rissa¡¯s heart to


    race. It was then that she realized¡ªshe had fallen in love.


    More importantly, her legs had already lost all of their strength. If Matthew had not been hugging her,


    she would have already copsed onto the ground.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±


    His lips pressed against rissa¡¯s earlobes as he nibbled on it gently.


    A word of thanks was not enough¡ªhe wanted more than that.


    ¡°Do you want me to help you to solve that?¡±


    ¡°No. It¡¯s going to pass quickly so there¡¯s nothing that needs to be solved. Theizens are merely


    repeating the rumors that they¡¯ve heard. It¡¯ll pass after a few days.¡± Since rissa refused his offer, he


    would not do anything either.


    Upon cing a lingering kiss on her neck, he finally released her.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving now.¡±


    He was being serious this time. After all, the car was still waiting downstairs.


    rissa mumbled in acknowledgment obediently. After she managed to stand on her two feet, Matthew


    opened the door and left.


    Turning back, he saw rissa¡¯s watery eyes and her pitiful look, as if she was begging for him to take


    pity on him. He could barely suppress his urge to throw the woman onto the bed and kiss her


    passionately.


    Instead, he pinched her chin and stared into her eyes with a deep gaze. After five seconds, he spun


    around and left.


    rissa stood at the entrance and gazed at him as he strode away. Even his tall and broad back


    looked wless.


    rissa joined the production crew again. The staff members who initially shared a good rtionship


    with her suddenly evaded her.


    Perhaps, they actually knew that she was innocent. However, due to certain inhibitions that they had


    against Shermaine, they did not dare to act too intimately with rissa.


    She was just a screenwriter who was going to leave soon, anyway. It waspletely unnecessary to


    offend Shermaine because of someone like her.


    On the other hand, Max¡¯s attitude was rather satisfactory inparison.


    However, it was not because he wanted to defend rissa. He merely yearned for peace.


    ¡°rissa, this is probably just a misunderstanding. There are a lot of people in the crew, after all. It¡¯s


    inevitable that some with bad intentions might have identally made some unnecessary posts. Don¡¯t


    take it to heart. Poprity has always been a ma for trouble. You¡¯ve only received all these


    criticisms because you¡¯ve be popr, right?¡±


    Although no one had evidence to prove that Shermaine was the perpetrator, they all had a vague


    inkling as to the events that had yed out.


    As Shermaine did not openly denounce this usation or say anything, it meant that she was implicitly


    affirming rissa¡¯s mistake.


    In all honesty, rissa was still quite affected by it. She could not bring herself to smile at the director¡¯s


    attempted words of constion. After all, who was generous enough to dismiss such a huge incident


    as a mere joke?


    ¡°Mr. Brown, you don¡¯t need me here anymore, right? I think that it¡¯s better if I leave sooner.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡±


    Max thought about it for a while before replying, ¡°Yeah, you can go back first. I¡¯ll contact you if I have


    any questions about the script.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s happening? Is Ms. Quigley leaving?¡±


    Shermaine sauntered over. Dressed in a period costume, she looked extremely charming and beautiful.


    She shed rissa a smile and asked, ¡°Are you angry at me, Ms. Quigley? I swear that I was


    completely oblivious about the incident. It was only aftering to the set and hearing about it from the


    rest that I learned about it. I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Quigley. I never expected something so horrible to happen.


    I¡¯m partly at fault too. I only wanted to discuss the plot with you, but some people deliberately tried to


    stir up trouble.¡±


    ¡°Nah, it isn¡¯t your fault.¡±


    Since Shermaine had already apologized, rissa could not possibly harp over it persistently. Hence,


    she smiled and shook her head.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we take a friendly photo and post it as a rification?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s really fine. This is just a misunderstanding, so there¡¯s no need for all of that. It¡¯ll fade from


    the public eye within a few days. Thank you, Shermaine. I appreciate your kind gesture.¡±


    rissa¡¯s rejection caused Shermaine¡¯s smile to appear slightly forced.


    ¡°Ms. Quigley, are you truly not angry at me?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m not.¡±


    Although rissa did not know why Shermaine continuously tried to mess around with her, all she


    could do was stay far away.


    Afraid that Shermaine would resume pestering her, she quickly found an excuse as she snuck away.


    If she continued spending time with Shermaine, she would possibly stir up an increasing amount of


    trouble. Hence, keeping her distance was the best solution.


    However, instead of leaving immediately, she hung around for a while as she watched the next scene,


    which featured both Jamie and Shermaine.


    After it ended, she wanted to bid farewell to Jamie.


    Unexpectedly, the scene had to be filmed a couple of times, while Jamie was pped so many times


    by Shermaine that her cheek had begun to swell.


    Each time that Shermaine pped her, she would always find an excuse to film the scene again. More


    infuriatingly, a smug expression constantly hung on her face.


    After a few attempts, Jamie headed off to take a rest. Clutching her cheek, she looked like she was in a


    great amount of pain.


    Worried, rissa frowned.


    ¡°Are you alright, Jamie?¡±


    Jamie red at Shermaine resentfully before she nced at her with an aggrieved gaze.


    ¡°Is she treating me like this because I¡¯m just a side character? What right does she have to do that?¡±


    Although it was tantly evident that Shermaine was doing it on purpose, no one intervened to help


    Jamie. Even the director remained passive, with only a frown on his face. Since Shermaine insisted


    that she had acted poorly and demanded to film it again, he could not possibly reject her request.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Jamie. You mustn¡¯t cry in front of your bully.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, just wait and see! Even if I¡¯m not popr now, it doesn¡¯t mean that I¡¯ll never be popr. I¡¯ll


    definitely take my revenge in the future.¡±


    On the other side, Shermaine cast a nce at them as she broke into a grin.


    Her smile was filled with provocation and mockery.


    Once again, the filming started. To no one¡¯s surprise, Shermaine deliberately demanded to refilm it,


    even though she pped Jamie so harshly that her lips had bled. It was not a theatrical effect¡ªher lips


    were actually bleeding.


    Jamie gritted her teeth as she strived to endure it. ring at Shermaine, her eyes gleamed with deep


    hatred.


    p!


    As Shermaine struck Jamie across her cheek again, she smiled embarrassedly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, director, but


    the emotions aren¡¯t there. Why don¡¯t we do it again?¡±


    ¡°Shermaine, I think that it¡¯s good enough. You don¡¯t need to repeat it.¡±


    It was not the director who spoke; rather, it was rissa.


    She walked over and helped Jamie up before eyeing Shermaine. ¡°I¡¯m the original author and


    screenwriter of this show. Hence, I understand the characters the best. Your performance earlier was


    very urate, having wlessly disyed the sense of fury and ruthlessness you were feeling. I like it


    a lot, so there¡¯s no need to repeat it.¡±


    She coldly met Shermaine¡¯s eyes, her attitude firm and unwavering.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 36

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 36


    Everyone held their breaths and looked at rissa. She¡¯s actually confronting Shermaine?


    At that moment, Jamie was pulling at rissa¡¯s fingers to stop her. Her eyes were red.


    Nheless, rissa showed no signs of backing down. She even wore a grin on her face in front of


    Shermaine.


    ¡°Ms. Smallwood, what¡¯s your opinion about what I just said? They are just my suggestions but I hope


    you can adopt them.¡±


    After all, someone did use rissa of ignorantly exining a scene to Shermaine, so rissa


    decided to make that a reality and actually do it.


    ¡°Sure! What do you think, Mr. Brown?¡± Shermaine responded with a smile.


    Despite being unhappy about it, the director nodded. ¡°No problem. We¡¯re done with this part then.


    Everyone ready up for the next scene!¡±


    Immediately, the entire crew started scurrying around with their work while an assistant held an


    umbre over Shermaine¡¯s head. Jamie¡¯s assistant also rushed over to check on Jamie, concerned


    about her artiste.


    On the other hand, right as rissa turned to leave after Jamie, Shermaine approached her out of the


    blue.


    Shermaine still had a smile on her face as she spoke, ¡°Ms. Quigley, you and Jamie seem close, I¡¯m


    jealous.¡±


    ¡°I treat her the way I treat any other artiste,¡± rissa said inly.


    ¡°Haha¡­ Ms. Quigley, is it true that you¡¯re leaving tomorrow? Why so soon? If you¡¯re not here, who¡¯s


    going to go through the script so passionately with me?¡±


    ¡°The director. He¡¯s actually far more thorough than me. Sometimes, what¡¯s written and what¡¯s acted out


    are quite different. I¡¯m new after all, and there are so many things I¡¯mcking in. So, go look for the


    director, he¡¯s better than me.¡±


    Shermaine gave rissa a thoughtful look before bidding her farewell. ¡°Alright, Ms. Quigley. I wish you


    all the best. Hope we meet again someday.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    As Shermaine walked proudly past Jamie, Jamie gave her the death stare as her rage and


    dissatisfaction burned from within.


    ¡°Stop staring, you need a facial right now. Do you have any more scenes for today?¡±


    The few of them sat in the lounge when Jamie sent her assistant away. While she did her own facial,


    Jamie looked at rissa. She mainly felt touched and also slightly apologetic by rissa¡¯s actions.


    ¡°Ms. Quigley, thank you so much.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to thank me for?¡±


    ¡°No. To me, this is important, very important. If you hadn¡¯t said anything, god knows how long


    Shermaine was going to torture me like that. I knew I was going to get bullied one day, but I¡¯ve never


    been through such cruelty in my entire life.¡±


    While talking, Jamie tried her best to hold in her tears. The changes she was going through after such


    a traumatic experience was not something rissa could clearlyprehend.


    At the moment, the only thing rissa could do wasfort her. ¡°Jamie. To be honest, this type of


    situation happens in every field and there are bad people everywhere. However, as long as we stay


    true to ourselves and work hard, there wille a day when we can finally shine. By then, maybe you¡¯ll


    look back to this incident and shrug it off. You know, what I¡¯m trying to say is, you shouldn¡¯t go on living


    with a vengeance in mind because of what happened today. Your dreams and your goals are far more


    important.¡±


    Ellie had always said that rissa had a big heart. Truth be told, her heart was just normal-sized, but


    she did have an open mind.


    ¡°I understand, Ms. Quigley.¡±


    Nevertheless, Jamie¡¯s answers were just words. It was still uncertain whether she could really


    ovee this mental hurdle and let go of her grudge.


    That being said, due to the fact that rissa was leaving the next morning, Jamie invited her out for a


    meal as a sign of gratitude.


    Outside the film studio, there was a restaurant where all sorts of artistes mingled. The famous, the


    unknowns, the extras, and such, all gathered there.


    In there, it was as though all that mour became ordinary.


    While rissa and Jamie were dining, Ryler appeared and approached the two.


    ¡°Jamie, is your face better now? I¡¯m so sorry. I wasn¡¯t there this afternoon and I didn¡¯t know what


    happened.¡±


    Hearing Ryler¡¯s concern made Jamie flush as she shyly shook her head.


    ¡°Mr. Cooper, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯m fine now. See, it¡¯s not swollen anymore.¡±


    The way Jamie looked at Ryler was like a little girl looking at her childhood hero, her eyes filled with


    affection and admiration. Even rissa at the side felt likeughing.


    ¡°Jamie, didn¡¯t you say you were a big fan of Mr. Cooper? Why don¡¯t you tell him?¡±


    rissa¡¯s words made Jamie turn bright pink as she stared at her. Even so, Jamie still mustered up


    some courage and confessed timidly to Ryler.


    ¡°Mr. Cooper, I¡¯ve liked you ever since your debut and watched every production with you in it, multiple


    times. Oh, and your singing is really superb! I¡¯m even a member of your fan club. I¡­ ¡°


    ¡°Thank you, Jamie.¡±


    Ryler thanked her with a smile but did not seem too enthusiastic about it.


    Noticing the situation, rissa butted in. ¡°You have such an awesome fan here, Mr. Cooper. You really


    ought to take care of her. After I¡¯m gone, please help her out if someone¡¯s bullying her.¡±


    ¡°Definitely! I dare not go against Ms. Quigley¡¯s request.¡±


    Jamie looked at both of them and noticed how familiar they were with each other.


    rissa did not keep her out of the loop and told Jamie that she and Ryler were from the same city and


    knew each other since a long time ago. ¡°But he¡¯s famous now, so I obviously have to put some


    distance between us to avoid the media taking photos and spreading rumors.¡±


    Jamie was a little surprised but could understand.


    She would not pry nor gossip about it, but seeing rissa entrusting her with such a piece of sensitive


    information made Jamie feel moved.


    After the meal, the three of them headed out with their respective assistants following behind them.


    Jamie was the first to leave as her assistant brought the car over whereas rissa and Ryler just stood


    at the door.


    ¡°I was serious. It¡¯s not easy for a little girl like Jamie. If it¡¯s possible, take care of her for me.¡±


    ¡°You really like her, huh?¡±


    ¡°Yes. She¡¯s quite candid and doesn¡¯t scheme around behind people¡¯s backs. We get along quite well.¡±


    ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll do what I can. But you did just make an enemy of Shermaine. Aren¡¯t you afraid? If she


    really was the petty kind, she¡¯ll certainly do something about what you did today.¡±


    ¡°Not really. I have nothing to hide and am leaving tomorrow. What can she do? Alright now. You should


    go. Don¡¯t you see even your manager¡¯s rolling his eyes at me now?¡±


    Ryler¡¯s ride was parked not far in front of them with the manager staring at them from the inside.


    Ryler smiled awkwardly as rissa gave his arm a shove.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be leaving then. Send me a message when you reach the hotel. Don¡¯t go running around,


    got it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just going to wait for the car here, not going anywhere.¡±


    With that in mind, Ryler got in the car and left. rissa smiled as she took out her phone and called a


    cab.


    The restaurant and the hotel were quite near each other, roughly around a ten-minute drive. Having


    said that, after getting on the cab, rissa was slightly nauseated by the smell of alcohol that filled up


    the interior of the vehicle.


    The driver seemed to have noticed her reaction and quickly exined that thest passenger was


    really drunk and caused the smelly situation.


    After that, rissa soon found out that he was a talkative type as the driver asked a bunch of


    questions.


    It was fine in the beginning as the questions were more general, like what was rissa¡¯s job or why


    was she not an actress with how beautiful she was.


    Nevertheless, the questions quickly spiraled out of control, asking about her personal life, like whether


    she had a boyfriend. There were even some unsavoryments mixed into his questions.


    ¡°I know there are a lot of actresses here that would sleep with anyone. Even the screenwriters do it too.


    Where would they get funding from if they didn¡¯t? How would they get a role? You have a pretty face


    too, youngssie. How many men have you slept with? Haha¡­ By the way, I¡¯m not actually a full-time


    driver. This is just a side gig for me after work to make some extras and meet new friends. My cousin is


    a director. Do you want a big role? I can help you with that!¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    rissa refused the driver¡¯s offer with a stern look on her face. She was immediately on high alert as


    she took out her phone. Looking outside, she could see that they were arriving at the hotel. I¡¯m calling


    the police if this driver does anything suspicious.


    Meanwhile, the driver took a glimpse of rissa as his perverted intentions sipped out of those


    bloodshot eyes.


    rissa took notice and quickly dialed the number on her phone.


    All of a sudden, the car took a sharp turn and caused rissa to m into the door, dropping her


    phone in the process. As the car was moving at a really high speed and kept shifting around, she could


    not actually pick up her phone. So rissa shouted.


    ¡°Stop the car! Stop the car right now! You can¡¯t run! My friend knows I¡¯m on this car and I just sent him


    my position!¡±


    The driver started to panic when he heard that, and at that instance, rissa¡¯s phone rang.


    However, the phone had fallen under the front seat and rissa could not retrieve it. Unable to think of


    anything else, she grabbed the driver¡¯s neck at the spur of the moment, threatening him to stop.


    The cab almost crashed into another car as that happened, barely grazing past it. The driver was likely


    more afraid of dying, so he floored the break. As soon as the car stopped, rissa immediately


    unlocked the door and ran out of the cab.


    ¡­


    Jamie walked out of the police station with rissa and got in a car.


    ¡°Thank you, Jamie. I¡¯m so sorry to bother you at a time like this.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re treating me like a stranger, Ms. Quigley. I¡¯ll get mad if you say that again!¡± Jamie responded.


    After they got back to the hotel, Jamie stayed with rissa for a while before finally heading back to


    her room.


    rissa was left alone in her room, still shaken by what had happened.


    That night, she would drift off into a slumber and then get woken up by nightmares, over and over


    again until she eventually fell sound asleep at dawn.


    Nevertheless, rissa¡¯s rest was cut short as the phone in the room suddenly rang.


    ¡°re! I¡¯m so sorry! I was in a shootst night and Toby told me you¡¯ve reached the hotel. I didn¡¯t know


    he would lie to me. I¡¯m sorry, re. Are you okay now?¡±


    It was Ryler.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s over now,¡± rissa said as she sat up, her voice was a little hoarse.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Knock. Knock. Knock. Knock.


    There was a rap on the door that startled rissa. ¡°One second, there¡¯s someone at the door¡­ ¡° She


    said before Ryler could say anything.


    ¡°re, don¡¯t open the door¡­ ¡° Ryler was anxious, but rissa did not hear him.


    She got off the bed and went to open the door. To her surprise, the moment a gap formed between the


    door and the frame, someone immediately forced the door open.


    There were shes of lights, microphones everywhere as more people piled in and surrounded


    rissa. She was forced to back up until she stumbled to the floor, no one cared though. Everyone


    there was ruthlessly aiming their equipment at the woman sitting on the floor. Snapping photo after


    photo, firing questions after questions.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 37

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 37


    ¡°Ms. Quigley,st night, after your failed attempt to seduce Ryler Cooper, you went on to hook up with


    the cousin of a director, Mr. Mackenzie. Is this true?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Quigley,st night, what benefits were you promised after spending the night with Mr. Mackenzie¡¯s


    cousin?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Quigley, did you obtain the opportunity for the movie adaptation of The World via simr means


    with the investors?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Quigley¡­ ¡°


    At that instance, the first thing that came into rissa¡¯s mind was to cover her face. For her to be


    forced onto the floor like that was humiliating. On top of that, the people there were mercilessly firing


    shots at her, saying all sorts of nder and satire.


    In that situation, rissa¡¯s mind went totally nk.


    ¡°What are you people doing? Get away! Move!¡±


    Someone came to help. It was Jamie, and not Ryler.


    She brought her driver and assistant, as well as several hotel staff, chasing the crowd out of the room.


    After the room was cleared, silence ensued. rissa was still in shock. Her hair and clothes were in a


    mess. Bruises could be seen forming on her delicate face as Jamie helped her up and sat her on the


    bed.


    rissa sat there, speechless for quite a while.


    Seeing her situation made Jamie furious. All that had happened was definitely deliberate. Why else


    would a paparazzi ever follow a screenwriter that is so low profile? I swear, if this had nothing to do with


    Shermaine, I¡¯d cut my head off and use it as a football.


    ¡°Ms. Quigley, it¡¯s alright now. Everything¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t be scared,¡± Jamie said as she gave rissa a


    hug and patted softly on her back tofort her.


    Right then, rissa came to her senses again. She started shivering in Jamie¡¯s embrace. Even though


    there was no sound, Jamie could feel her shoulder getting wet with tears.


    She let out an internal sigh.


    ¡°Ms. Quigley, just let it out. I¡¯d cry too if something like this happened to me. It¡¯s okay, so just cry your


    heart out and pick yourself up afterward. There are still a lot of questions for this incident that need


    answers, you can¡¯t give up so easily.¡±


    Hearing what Jamie said, rissa immediately raised her head. ¡°Those reporters¡­ ¡°


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Mr. Cooper said he¡¯ll handle them. He actually wanted toe, but he just didn¡¯t have the


    time. So he asked me to check on you because he¡¯s really worried.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I understand.¡±


    Ryler should not be involved with scandals at the moment and Toby never actually liked rissa


    anyway. Even though he never said anything, it was clear that Toby¡¯s attitude towards her was average


    at best.


    Hence, rissa knew better and rarely contacted Ryler.


    Even them meeting at the film studio was an unexpected asion.


    Why did those people say I attempted to seduce Ryler?


    ¡°What happened? Why did they suddenly all wind up here looking for me?¡±


    Jamie started fuming as she began to exin.


    ¡°Someone posted the photo of you and Mr. Cooper on Twitter this morning. It was when you two were


    waiting at the door of the restaurant. The angle was especially deceptive and they wrote that you tried


    to seduce Mr. Cooper but was ignored. Then, you got in some director¡¯s cousin¡¯s car and they found


    out that this cousin had been going around sleeping with many women using the name of the director.


    Some people even came out and said they saw you abuse your position to get close to Mr. Cooper and


    disrespect Shermaine¡­ ¡°


    And with that, rissa was finally able to grasp a general idea of the situation, feeling weak as she


    lowered her pale cold face.


    ¡°Ms. Quigley, this is definitely the work of Shermaine. That witch is getting back at you for protecting


    me yesterday. I¡¯m so sorry.¡±


    ¡°This doesn¡¯t concern you, Jamie,¡± rissa said calmly. ¡°Even if you weren¡¯t there, I was already


    targeted prior to yesterday¡¯s incident. She¡¯d eventually do this anyway.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Quigley, weren¡¯t you leaving today? Why not you just get out of here for now?¡±


    rissa shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s already toote. If I go out now, I¡¯d most probably just get surrounded


    again.¡±


    Then, while she was still trying to figure out a solution, the phone in the room rang once again. rissa


    picked it up to hear a cold voice from the other end.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t your phone be reached?¡±


    Unknowingly, hearing that voice made rissa unable to hide her feelings. Tears started welling up


    again as she wanted to cry.


    ¡°I lost it.¡±


    ¡°What happened? Are you in trouble?¡±


    ¡°You¡­ you know?¡±


    Her voice was crackling. rissa was trying her best to hold in her tears as she did not want to show


    signs of weakness to the man on the phone, but she could not control herself for wanting someone to


    depend on.


    Anyone would feel the same if the same thing happened to them.


    Hence, rissa quickly exined to him, ¡°Those people are ndering me. I was just having dinner


    with Ryler and another artist from the crew. After the meal, I got in a cab but the driver was¡­ ¡°


    She could not continue any further.


    On the other end of the phone, Matthew immediately stood up and left hurriedly. His handsome face


    remained cold as ice.


    He did not need rissa to say anymore as he could already guess the rest. The only thing he wanted


    to do at the moment, was murder.


    With the rage of burning hell, Matthew gave rissa an order.


    ¡°Wait for me!¡±


    The call ended right after, and he proceeded to call Donnie.


    ¡°Donnie, find out everything about what happenedst night at the film studio, immediately. Take down


    all the articles and photos regarding the incident. Also, find that driver and take care of him.¡±


    Matthew¡¯s tone sent out a very clear message to Donnie. Mr. Tyson is extremely angry.


    ¡­


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    After the phone call, rissa¡¯s heart was racing.


    ¡°Ms. Quigley, was that your friend?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Jamie, I¡¯m alright now. You should go back, you still have a shoot going on.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯ll be okay alone? Maybe my assistant can stay here to apany you. She can call


    me if anything happens.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll just stay in the hotel, so it¡¯s okay. The paparazzi won¡¯t be able to take any photos


    of me even if they wanted to.¡±


    Hence, Jamie left soon after. rissa was the only one left in the room, just sitting there waiting,


    oblivious to how much time had passed.


    Until, there was a knock on the door.


    Her heart started racing as soon as she stood at the door. With a shivering voice, she asked, ¡°Who¡¯s


    there?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡±


    A low, maic voice resonated through the door and rissa immediately opened it.


    Matthew stood there in front of her, his eyes as dark as the midnight sky.


    Tears instantly welled up in rissa¡¯s eyes and Matthew swiftly stepped in to embrace her tightly in his


    arms.


    No words were needed as rissa just stayed there in his arms, taking in Matthew¡¯s chilling scent. She


    was finally able to loosen up as she felt more secure than ever before.


    With her face on Matthew¡¯s chest, rissa¡¯s tears sipped into his shirt. The warm tears felt like it was


    scorching Matthew¡¯s heart at the same time as he could feel the pain emanating from his chest.


    His long fingers stroked rissa¡¯s back slowly, allowing her to be vulnerable in his arms.


    After a long while, Matthew sat down beside rissa on the bed with his hand around her waist.


    The man caressed rissa¡¯s pink and tender face. In his embrace, her eyshes fluttered as she


    looked at him. Her shyness was ented by those shimmering beady eyes.


    The woman in front of Matthew made his throat tighten. Even the blinking of her eyes was seductive to


    a point that made him fantasize about ways to devour her whole.


    Nevertheless, Matthew showed no signs of emotion as he maintained the straight face that he always


    wore. No one would have known that under that mask of his, was something so wild and raw.


    Matthew¡¯s endurance was top notched after all.


    He only had to twist some of his fingers before speaking with his low raspy voice.


    ¡°I¡¯ve handle the news articles and the photos.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Another thank you!


    Matthew snickered and pinched rissa¡¯s chin, forcing her to look up at him.


    ¡°Your thanks will eventually have their uses.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    rissa did not understand what he was trying to say, but Matthew exined nothing.


    ¡°Pack your bags ande back to D City with me.¡±


    It was another order, but this time, rissa hesitated. She did want to leave, but her destination was


    not D City.


    ¡°I¡­ I want to¡­ take a trip back to my home.¡±


    As soon as she finished, Matthew¡¯s piercing gaze came shooting over. So, rissa quickly exined,


    ¡°It¡¯s been so long since I went back. The elders must be worried sick. Furthermore, I never said I wasn¡¯t


    going back to D City!¡±


    She unknowingly lowered her gaze, not wanting to meet the intensity in Matthew¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°How long?¡±


    ¡°One¡­ One umm¡­ Week?¡±


    Under the immense pressureing from Matthew¡¯s stare, rissa was forced to shorten her one-


    month n into a one-week trip.


    ¡°It¡¯s been two days since you gave me the reply.¡±


    Which meant that, within a week, rissa had to give Matthew an answer.


    Truth be told, what Matthew meant was that the answer did not matter since he was just that


    domineering. In his eyes, rissa was already his. The more important thing was that the one-week


    time limit he gave her had five days left.


    In spite of that, rissa was going home for a week.


    Which meant the confirmation from her will have to be dyed by two whole days.


    rissa¡¯s face flushed, ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s just two more days!¡±


    Can¡¯t you wait for just two more days?


    Lo and behold, Matthew actually could not.


    ¡°Five days.¡±


    rissa did not expect him to be so eager, and she certainly did not know that Matthew badly wanted


    to devour her whole.


    ¡°One week, please. I want to spend some time with my family. They¡¯re getting really old. Even though I


    hired a nanny, I¡¯m still worried about them. This is something I will not back down on.¡±


    For her grandmother, rissa would face anything head on.


    Matthew¡¯s eyes darkened as he sat there silently. While rissa, on the other hand, felt tense as if she


    was waiting for a verdict.


    ¡°One week!¡±


    Matthew finally agreed. It felt like rissa was shown mercy as a dazzling smile formed on her face.


    ¡°Thank you! I¡­ ¡°


    A thank you was not enough as Matthew lowered his head to kiss her smile. His tongue exploring even


    further, intertwining with another while he inhaled every bit of her breath away.


    In the room, the breathing sounded heavier and clearer as rissa¡¯s body weakened under the kiss,


    allowing her to be pushed onto the bed. Meanwhile, the man on top of her increased the intensity of his


    kisses, shifting his hands onto her body and touching her as he pleased.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 38

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 38


    All of a sudden, Matthew¡¯s phone rang and interrupted them.


    rissa looked at her almost naked self and quickly pushed Matthew away to sit up.


    As for Matthew, his shirt was unbuttoned. He looked exceptionally sexy with his ck eyes hinted with


    lust.


    He was breathing a bit heavily as hey on his side, looking at rissa tidying up with her back against


    him. After quite a while, he finally picked up the phone.


    ¡°Talk!¡±


    Matthew¡¯s voice was low and hoarse, and Donnie could feel his frustration from the other end of the


    call. So he spoke very cautiously.


    ¡°Mr. Tyson, we caught the man. He¡¯d usually be driving a cab around the film studio, and many young


    women had fallen prey to him. Last night, Ms. Quigley coincidentally got on his cab. No one was behind


    that. As for the paparazzi at the restaurant, it was a small artiste from the same crew that tipped them


    off to nder Ms. Quigley.


    ¡°Okay, I understand now. You can handle the rest.¡±


    After ending the call, Matthew looked up to find that rissa had already left the bedroom and was


    sitting in the tiny living room provided. Seeing that he was looking at her, she avoided eye contact and


    poured some water.


    That was when Matthew got up, and went to sit with her.


    ¡°You know anyone named Carley Fey?¡±


    Hearing that name stumped rissa for a second before she nodded. ¡°She¡¯s one of the extras. When


    she just came in, she had a role as a maid, but I thought the character wasn¡¯t suitable so I told the


    director. The director swapped her out after that.¡±


    When she finished speaking, it dawned on rissa. ¡°So, she was the one that framed me?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    rissa felt slightly perplexed at the discovery and still had some doubts.


    It was to be expected I guess. There¡¯s no way Shermaine would leave a trail back to her. There¡¯s also a


    chance that she was not involved in any of this at all.


    However, the things Shermaine did to Jamie and her were in fact, still intentional.


    Nevertheless, rissa decided to not overthink it and put up a smile.


    ¡°I understand now, thank¡­ ¡°


    Before she could say her thanks, she realized how funny it was. ¡°What should I do? It seems like I have


    been saying thank you all the time. Every time you help me, I¡¯d only say a thank you. It really feels like


    I¡¯m being insincere. How about this? You tell me how I should express my gratitude, and if it¡¯s within my


    capabilities, I¡¯d do it.¡±


    While she was talking, Matthew pulled out a cigarette and lit the tip.


    As the cigarette burned, smoke slowly formed, floated, and dispersed. Through that smoke, rissa


    met the gaze of Matthew¡¯s onyx eyes, and her heart rate elerated.


    All of a sudden, she realized it was a bad idea and regretted letting those words out of her mouth.


    ¡°Well, actually, you don¡¯t reallyck anything, and you do have people assisting you with your work,


    why don¡¯t I just bring you some local delicacies after Ie back from home?¡± rissa said as she felt


    awkward under Matthew¡¯s stare.


    Matthew simply uttered a response.


    With that, rissa finally felt relieved, though she still felt bad.


    ¡°I¡¯ve taken you away from your work long enough. Seeing that there¡¯s no more problem here, you


    should head back. I¡¯ll pack up and head home.¡±


    He was indeed held up.


    Truth be told, Matthew actually had an important meeting to attend, but he left it behind.


    Even he himself did not expect to do something like this for a woman.


    Then, Matthew took onest puff from the cigarette before putting it out in the ashtray. As he stood up,


    he pulled rissa into his arms and gave her a passionate kiss.


    I¡¯d be suffering an even bigger loss if I don¡¯t get my worth out of this woman.


    Matthew only made deals that were beneficial to him.


    Eventually, he would need to get back everything that he invested into her.


    ¡­


    After Shermaine was done with a scene, Ryler¡¯s smile towards the female lead immediately


    disappeared.


    It was obvious that he was not too happy with her, but Shermaine was not bothered by it.


    ¡°Someone had pressured the media to retract rissa¡¯s news. I heard it was Ryler¡¯s manager.¡± Lizzie


    came to report to Shermaine during the night when everything was done.


    ¡°Huh? Do you know what¡¯s the rtionship between rissa and Ryler? If he¡¯s helping her so much, is


    he her sponsor?¡±


    ¡°That I can¡¯t be sure, but Ryler and rissa seem toe from the same hometown. Maybe they


    already knew each other a long time ago.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? They are really close then.¡±


    Lizzie did not respond, allowing Shermaine to ponder while she applied a face mask.


    ¡°Shermaine, maybe we should just let rissa off the hook. She¡¯s just a measly screenwriter after all.


    She¡¯s not in the same league as you. Even back then, she¡¯s just an author. There¡¯s nothing to be


    bothered about. Moreover, she booked a flight this morning to go back to her hometown. Maybe she¡¯s


    going to hide in that small town?¡±


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Shermaine did not respond.


    After quite a while, Shermaine took off her face mask and patted her cheeks, admiring her youthful face


    in the mirror.


    ¡°Alright, if she just stays in that small town of hers, I¡¯ll let her off the hook.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Lizzie felt as though a huge weight had been lifted from her shoulders.


    Shermaine was a stubborn artiste with a strong background, so Lizzie had always felt aggrieved.


    Especially so since Shermaine was really petty. The general public might not know what type of person


    she was, but Lizzie had been by her side for two years. She had seen all that Shermaine had to offer.


    Shermaine did a lot of things that Lizzie did not like but she had no choice but to follow her will.


    Thankfully, Shermaine decided to hold back this time and did not go all out.


    On the other hand, rissa finally reached her hometown. After she bought a new phone, she quickly


    contacted Ellie.


    The first thing Ellie did after hearing from rissa was to give her a good scolding. Ellie had been


    looking for her the whole day to no avail. She did not know whether rissa had left the film studio, so


    she waited for rissa to contact her up until that point. By then, her tolerance was already well over


    the limit.


    Not only did Ellie scolded rissa, but she also reprimanded Shermaine and med her for everything


    that happened.


    Nheless, rissa spoke out in Shermaine¡¯s defense since she knew the truth. ¡°Ellie, I¡¯ve asked my


    friend to do some investigating. Turns out, Shermaine had nothing to do with any of this. It was an extra


    that I offended a while ago. She had a grudge against me and so she got people to write about me.¡±


    ¡°No way! You¡¯re the only one that¡¯ll believe in surface-level investigations like this. An extra providing


    an inside scoop on a screenwriter? Where¡¯s the value in that? And what about those people in the


    comment¡¯s section, does she even have the money to hire them?¡±


    What Ellie said did in fact cross rissa¡¯s mind before, but there was no evidence that pointed towards


    Shermaine, so it was pointless.


    ¡°Ellie, let¡¯s just leave it be. There¡¯s finally some peace and quiet in my life, so that¡¯s it. I¡¯ll be looking


    after my grandmother for a while. You work hard, okay? Ms. Independent.¡±


    Ellie felt helpless. She knew rissa had a big heart. It was like rissa had achieved enlightenment


    somehow, something Ellie could never hope to achieve.


    ¡°Yeah, yeah, stop teasing me. Let me ask you, what¡¯s going on between you and Ryler Cooper?¡±


    Ellie was curious since the photos the paparazzi took did in fact show the two of them having physical


    contact in front of the restaurant.


    ¡°Me and Ryler were neighbors when we were still kids.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Childhood sweethearts by any chance?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. You sounded so romantic there. He¡¯s like a brother figure to me.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ What kind of guy do you actually like? Damon might not be good since he¡¯s a little childish, but


    Ryler is older than you, and handsome too. He checks all the boxes for an ideal man. What¡¯s not to like


    about him?¡±


    The topic they were on made rissa think of Matthew, and her face flushed. ¡°You should be worried


    about yourself. We¡¯re the same age here. Stop worrying about me and go find yourself a man.¡±


    ¡°Right, that¡¯s enough of that. Send your grandmother my regards¡­ ¡° Ellie got scared of the topic and


    quickly ended the call.


    rissa smirked and left her room to find her grandmother plucking some vegetables with the nanny,


    so she decided to join in.


    ¡°Ellie sends her regards,¡± rissa said as she sat down. ¡°She really took care of me when I was in D


    City. Grandma, why don¡¯t we send her family some local delicacies?¡±


    The olddy, Catherine, had white hair with tanned skin but was very energetic.


    ¡°Alright. But they are a wealthy household. Would it be too cheap of us to send jerky?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Ellie loves them. She used to fight for them whenever you send some over back when we


    were in university. Besides, they have everything, sending those is just a form of good gesture.¡±


    ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll go pack those jerkies up and you can mail it over to her. By the way, I¡¯ve got some


    fruits from the market that tastes really good, all-natural without preservatives. Do I pack those in too?¡±


    ¡°Sure, why not?¡±


    After Catherine was done with everything, she sat down and asked about Hry. ¡°Did you and your


    mom not get along?¡±


    rissa did not tell her about how Hry was going to sell her off to an old man. She knew her


    grandmother would be frantic if she heard about it.


    Therefore, she only gave a simple response. ¡°We never had much of a rtionship, to begin with. She


    has her own family and that doesn¡¯t concern me. We only met once. We¡¯re more like strangers to each


    other than anything else, to be honest.¡±


    ¡°Your mother really wasn¡¯t a good mum when she was young.¡± Catherine let out a sigh. ¡°But I¡¯m getting


    old now. When I¡¯m gone, you¡¯ll be alone and I can¡¯t let that happen. She¡¯s still your mother after all,


    she¡­ ¡°


    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m an adult now. I don¡¯t need her. Don¡¯t worry, I have everything I need right now and am


    living a good life. Besides, you¡¯re going to live a healthy and long life.¡±


    Catherine shook her head and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re still missing something.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°A man.¡± Her Grandma answered. ¡°Did you meet anyone suitable while you¡¯re gone? Oh, by the way,


    that young man, Ryler, called me the other day. I think he¡¯s a fined, you¡­ ¡°


    ¡°Grandma, stop, please stop. I beg of you. I¡¯m going to do some work.¡± This sort of topic had been


    brought up far too many times, so rissa immediately surrendered.


    She quickly left the scene, leaving her grandmother shaking her head and sighing.


    The nanny on the side smiled. ¡°Ms. Catherine, Ms. re is beautiful and talented. There¡¯s definitely a


    lot of people going after her, don¡¯t you worry. When she finally brings a man back, I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll be the


    cr¨¨me de cr¨¨me since she¡¯s been choosing really carefully.¡±


    Catherine felt proud hearing her granddaughter being praised like that, but she wanted to stay humble.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to choose? I just hope she finds someone that cares about her, that¡¯s all.¡±


    rissa let out a sigh in her room.


    All of a sudden, her phone rang. It was Matthew with his maic voice.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 39

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 39


    Before she picked up the phone, rissa actually went and locked the door as she felt a little guilty.


    Once she picked up, her voice unknowingly changed into a lighter and more coquettish tone.


    ¡°Uncle Matthew!¡±


    As soon as those words left her mouth, they felt weird and rrissa was dumbstruck.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    With just a sound, Matthew¡¯s raspy voice sounded especially sexy and it made rissa turn red.


    ¡°Is something up?¡±


    Another stupid line!


    rissa was embarrassed by herself.


    Do I usually sound so dumb? Or have my feelings really changed? If I act like this in front of him, I


    doubt I¡¯d have to go D City anymore. He¡¯d probably leave me within days!


    With that in mind, rissa covered her face in shame and hop onto her bed. She had decided to not


    say anything and just let Matthew talk.


    ¡°I¡¯m missing you. Does that count?¡±


    Woah¡­


    rissa felt weak.


    Who would have known that the calm and collected president, Matthew Tyson, was so good at wooing


    women!


    ¡°Y-you¡­ ¡°


    rissa had absolutely sumbed to his charm and was stuttering. If it was in person, she might


    actually get weak in her knees.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel the same?¡±


    ¡°O-of course not.¡±


    rissa could not express her feelings like how he did as she still did not want to admit being


    Matthew¡¯s girlfriend. At least, it was not a certainty just yet, so she stopped herself from being too


    unreserved.


    Besides, she had always been a reserved woman, to begin with.


    ¡°No?¡±


    rissa could hear the chillsing from his voice. However, Matthew was really far away, so she


    was not worried.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t think of you. I prepared some delicacies with Grandma just now. I¡¯ll courier them


    over tomorrow along with your share to the Tyson residence, as promised.¡±


    I don¡¯t have to give it to him directly, but I still gave it to him! How smart am I?


    rissa was proud of how she handled the situation.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Matthew quietly responded.


    Hearing his curt reply, rissa felt a tad guilty.


    So, she quickly added, ¡°I¡¯ll also hand-deliver a parcel specially for you when I get back to D City.¡±


    ¡°You decide.¡±


    Matthew could not care less about what she was giving him.


    What he wanted was not something that could be reced with some souvenir.


    With that in mind, Matthew narrowed his eyes and took a puff from the cigarette he had. His throat


    tightened as he pictured rissa¡¯s body in his head.


    The longer the wait and anticipation, the sweeter it would be when the time finally arrives.


    ¡°Uncle Matthew? Matthew?¡±


    rissa called out to him a few times but there was no reply. She thought that it was because she had


    a bad signal.


    But all of a sudden, Matthew tossed out a question. ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Ryler Cooper?¡±


    ¡°Huh? We¡¯re¡­ Friends!¡±


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    rissa continued with a simple exnation, ¡°We were neighbors back then.¡±


    Matthew thought about that day where Ryler held rissa, looking so intimate with each other. He was


    really unhappy about it.


    ¡°Childhood sweethearts?¡±


    He asked with a hint of jealousy in his voice.


    However, rissa did not notice it and justughed as she denied. ¡°Not really, he¡¯s more of a brother


    figure to me. He had been treating me really well throughout the years and I¡¯m grateful towards him.¡±


    ¡°Grateful? You really have a lot of people to be grateful to.¡±


    This time, rissa caught on and understood the meaning behind his words.


    ¡°What are you trying to say here?¡± She frowned.


    Matthew stayed quiet and took a puff before saying anything. ¡°re, is giving me an answer so hard?¡±


    His question left rissa stunned. Why is he bringing this up now?


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d wait until I get back to D City?¡±


    ¡°Youing back doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯re going to ept me. Yes or no, that¡¯s it. Coming back to D City


    means nothing.


    Is he angry at me for being hesitant?


    rissa¡¯s heart sank and started aching.


    Does he think I¡¯m leaving him hanging for a reason? Does he think I¡¯m ying hard to get?


    rissa suddenly felt betrayed and immediately retaliated with some aggression in her tone. ¡°Alright,


    you want an answer? I¡¯ll give you an answer. No, I refuse.¡±


    rissa ended the call as soon as she said that. She even turned off the phone and tossed it aside


    beforeying in her bed, wanting to cry her lungs out.


    Originally, she was still reluctant about epting Matthew. There were too many concerns and


    doubts. Is he thinking about me like this because he thinks I¡¯m already in the bag? With just one kiss?


    Does he really think I¡¯m some easy girl?


    rissa thought a lot about it, unable to calm herself down.


    She only came out of her room when it was time for dinner. Her grandma noticed that she was not


    looking so well and assumed she was tired.


    ¡°Don¡¯t just sit in front of theputer the whole day, you¡¯re being toozy. Try to get some exercise


    when you¡¯re not writing, walk around the area maybe. Your body won¡¯t be able to handle it if you go on


    like this.¡±


    The topic at hand was also something rissa was familiar with, so she stayed quiet and said nothing


    since she would not follow it anyway.


    Having said that, Catherine still dragged rissa out after dinner and visited the park. There were


    people exercising and they met some little kids ying around. It made rissa¡¯s mood slightly better.


    Then, she started thinking about it a little more and realized that she shouldn¡¯t care too much about


    what happened. It¡¯s just a breakup, right? In fact, we¡¯ve never even started, to begin with! I¡¯m rissa


    Quigley after all! The strong and independent woman from the Quigley family!


    After that realization, rissa decided to join her grandmother in exercising. Later, she focused on


    writing up something new as inspiration came flowing in like water. It was a direct contrast to when her


    mind was in a mess because of Matthew. rissa herself thought it was funny that she actually had to


    cut off her emotions to achieve greater heights in terms of writing.


    ¡­


    rissa stopped contacting Matthew, thinking that he was probably extremely agitated about it, and


    may have realized that he never needed a girl like her in the first ce. Everything went back to how it


    was before rissa first went to D City.


    The World¡¯s filming continued while there were some teasers being released asionally to keep the


    fans interested. rissa would sometimes share those teasers to help promote it as well. Other than


    that, she left Twilight Company in charge of negotiating the movie adaptation of all her other works.


    Within those few days, she earned quite a lot and her mood naturally got better. She even gave Ellie a


    video call to express her good mood.


    However, Ellie¡¯s mood was not as good.


    ¡°re! I¡¯m so mad right now! Shermaine and Uncle Matt stayed in the same hotel! And everyone in the


    house¡¯s so happy about it. My grandma is already treating her like she¡¯s her daughter-inw, calling her


    every day to tell her to take care of herself. If I said something bad about Shermaine, everyone would


    just ignore me and think that I¡¯m being deliberate. Ahhh!¡±


    Ellie¡¯s scream, as well as the amount of frustration and madness she exhibited clearly indicated how


    displeased she was.


    Meanwhile, rissa just kept quiet.


    After Ellie¡¯s rage died down a little, she let out a sigh and apologized to rissa. ¡°Sorry about that. I


    just can¡¯t find anyone to talk to about this. Shermaine¡¯s just too good! Everyone around me and in the


    industry has nothing but praise for her. It¡¯s driving me insane! If she really became my aunt, it might just


    be hell for me.¡±


    rissa finally reacted, grinning as she replied, ¡°It¡¯s not that big of a deal right? She¡¯s the one chosen


    by your uncle. Even if she bes your aunt, you won¡¯t be living together under the same roof. There


    won¡¯t be much of a problem if you don¡¯t see her often. Besides, maybe she really does have something


    special about her. You shouldn¡¯t interfere with your uncle¡¯s decision. Maybe¡­ It was all just a big


    misunderstanding.¡±


    ¡°I definitely did not misunderstand anything. But you¡¯re right. I can¡¯t interfere, only ept. Sigh¡­ ¡°


    rissa apanied Ellie in the silence, but the aching in her heart made it extremely difficult to keep


    calm.


    ¡°re, when are youing back to D City? It¡¯d be great if you were here with me.¡± Ellie asked out of


    the blue.


    ¡°Sorry, but I¡¯m not going back. All my work there is done.¡±


    I¡¯m never going back there.


    There were two days left of her promise to Matthew. Even though she said she would let it go, she was


    still secretly hoping for something.


    And now, there really is nothing left to anticipate. The two days mean nothing at this point.


    rissa forced a smile out for Ellie to see and said, ¡°Ellie, I think I like this warm and serene little city


    more. D City is morous and all, but I don¡¯t think I like how unweing it is.


    ¡°Huh? You can even make this into something so sensual? I¡¯m impressed.¡± Ellie was humored by


    rissa¡¯s description.


    ¡°Alright then. I¡¯m not going to force you. That poor Damon won¡¯t know what hit him though. He¡¯s still


    really persistent. I¡¯ll talk to him about it next time. By the way, we got your package, my grandma said¡­


    ¡°


    A knock on the door interrupted Ellie.


    ¡°Give me sec. I¡¯ll go see who it is. Don¡¯t disconnect,¡± Ellie said before heading to the door while


    rissa waited.


    ¡°Uncle Matt? Why are you here?¡±


    rissa instantly froze at the other end of the call.


    ¡°Did you know that running out like this would make everyone worried?¡±


    ¡°Humph! Do you guys even care?¡±


    ¡°Why are you so angry?¡±


    ¡°You all know it, why are you asking me? I don¡¯t want to talk to you guys anymore. Nobody listens


    anyway.¡±


    After that, Ellie came back in and picked up her phone. ¡°re, where were we just now?¡±


    However, rissa did not remember either as she saw Matthew standing behind Ellie.


    Her mind suddenly went nk and the first thing that came to mind was to end the call.


    ¡°Ellie, looks like you¡¯re busy. I¡¯m hanging up then.¡±


    rissa¡¯s face quickly disappeared from Ellie¡¯s screen. Ellie did not think much about it and ced her


    phone down to look at Matthew.


    ¡°Uncle Matt, you should be paying more attention to Shermaine instead of me.¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 40

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 40


    Matthew showed no reaction to what Ellie just said and just sat down.


    ¡°Your friend rissa?¡±


    ¡°Yes. What about it?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s noting back to D City anymore?¡± He said after a moment of pondering.


    ¡°Uncle Matt, what are you trying to say here? Don¡¯t change the subject. rissa is not involved in our


    problem. Let me just ask you, is Shermaine really going to be my aunt?¡±


    Matthew gave Ellie a profound look. ¡°What if she is?¡±


    ¡°Uncle Matt, you¡­ ¡°


    Right then, Ellie thought about what rissa just said. I really can¡¯t do anything about it.


    Hence, she just snorted and gave up. ¡°re was right. Being with Shermaine is your choice, I can¡¯t


    interfere with that. Maybe she¡¯s evil to me but you may have seen something in her. I can give you my


    blessing, but don¡¯t ask me to like her. This is the limit of how much I can tolerate this.¡±


    ¡°rissa said that?¡±


    ¡°Huh? Yes?¡±


    Ellie did not know what was going on. Why is he constantly shifting the conversation to re?


    Immediately after, Matthew stood up and left. His eyes were dark and cold.


    It all felt so ridiculous to Ellie, but she decided to take rissa¡¯s advice and not be angry. Be like re.


    Have an open mind and stay calm.


    One month had gone by.


    rissa¡¯s hometown was cooling as summer hade to an end. But, when she set foot in D city, she


    could feel heat waves plunging at her. The city felt like a big hot sauna and it was not veryfortable.


    After leaving the airport, rissa immediately rushed to the hospital. At the hospital, she found Hry,


    whose face was pale as snow under the light.


    When Hry saw rissa, her tears started streaking down her face, a sight that rissa was not used


    to seeing.


    Hry held rissa¡¯s fingers tightly in her hand as she sought forgiveness from her.


    ¡°ry, I know I made a mistake. Look at me, I¡¯m not even living well. When I fell sick, it became clear


    to me that no one actually cares about me. The maids don¡¯t give a damn, Zach is always busy, not to


    mention Yvonne. She never epted me in the first ce. I only have you now¡­ ¡°


    rissa listened to everything Hry said and came to a realization. She only thinks about me when


    she has no one else to take care of her. And now she wants me to take care of her for the rest of her


    life.


    rissa doubted that falling ill would change Hry so drastically. The illness was not even serious, to


    begin with.


    However, Hry was her birth mother. If no one took care of her, rissa would have to step in,


    regardless of how much she did not want to.


    ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll take care of you until you¡¯re discharged. Let me go book a room at a hotel nearby. I¡¯ll


    come back when I¡¯m done.¡±


    ¡°Alright. re, I¡¯m really sorry for troubling you at a time like this.¡±


    But no matter what Hry says, rissa remained skeptical. More than ten years of abandonment was


    not something a few words could erase, or forgiven.


    After rissa was done with the hotel, she headed straight back to the hospital and spoke with the


    attending doctor. She found out that Hry had an ovarian cyst, so surgery was required. But, it was


    just a small issue that posed no danger, relieving rissa of her worries.


    After that, rissa visited the hospital every day. Sometimes she would listen to Hry nag at her, but


    most of the time, they did not talk. rissa would just sit there with herptop and typed for an


    extended period of time.


    In between, Jane called her to talk about the publishing of her new book and some issues with the


    adaptations.


    rissa¡¯s books were all hotmodities now and everyone was trying to get their hands on the


    copyright. Even hertest attempt at a new setting, albeit short, showed potential and caught the eyes


    of some people that wanted to get in while it was still hot.


    This was something rissa would have never ever thought about.


    At night, rissa took some time off from the hospital and went to a restaurant. Besides Jane, there


    were some other editors from thepany present too. Even though they usuallymunicated via


    the inte, meeting them in person posed no problem. All of them quickly mingled with each other and


    had some fun, improving their team cohesiveness in the process.


    After the meal, the gang split into two cars. Jane and another young editor called Tessa were in charge


    of driving. Because of how good rissa¡¯s books were selling, Jane had proposed to buy them drinks


    at a club. Hence, everyone cheered as they headed out.


    Their fun was about to be cut short, however, as something unexpected happened.


    When they almost reached the club, Tessa slowed down her car, but a car suddenly appeared from the


    fork of the road at a dangerous speed. Tessa, being a new driver, panicked, even forgetting to step on


    the brake as she just screamed. In the end, the two cars crashed.


    rissa was sitting at the back, so her body got thrown forward and mmed into the seat as the


    crash urred. Nevertheless, Tessa had already slowed down prior to the crash, so no one suffered


    any serious injury.


    Jane was stunned by what just happened, so she stopped her car behind them. Everyone else quickly


    got out of the car.


    When they saw the car in front of them, they all had a small panic attack.


    Tessa had it the worst as she looked at Jane. Jane gave her aforting look as the people in the


    sports car came out.


    Since the sports car stopped, a long line of luxurious cars soon came stopping one after another after


    it.


    ¡°Wow, Luke. It¡¯s a brand new car. It¡¯s not even been a day yet. Tsk tsk¡­ I think someone¡¯s gonna


    explode.¡±


    ¡°Explode? Who? Look at those idiots. I think they¡¯re the ones that should kill themselves before Luke


    does anything. Hahaha¡­ ¡°


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    A whole lot of people stood by the car. They looked like a bunch of rich yboys with the women


    beside them, everyone taking a shot at rissa and her friends as they joked around.


    The owner of the car came out. It was a young man named Luke, in a pair of jeans and a simple t-shirt,


    nothing too over the top. If he was not driving a sports car that symbolized his wealth, no one would be


    able to tell that he was from a rich family.


    That sports car was imported and just arrived not long ago. Luke waited a long time for it and it was his


    favorite car. But now, it got crashed within a day of arrival.


    He had never been a good-tempered person, and as of that moment, it was like the others had said.


    He was fuming with rage.


    ¡°What the f***! Who was driving this? Are you people trying to get yourselves killed? Goddamnit¡­ ¡°


    A series of foul mouths and vulgarity came flying out in an extremely loud manner.


    Everyone on rissa¡¯s side was stupefied. All of them had unknowingly backed away, wanting to hide


    and not get involved in the situation. Tessa drew the worst end of the straw and she was scared to


    tears by Luke¡¯s reaction.


    She was just a small editor that joined thepany not long ago. Thepany had not even gotten


    her the basic insurances yet, and the car she was driving was one of the colleagues¡¯. She was only


    driving because her colleague was drunk.


    Listening to Luke¡¯s curses, she could already envision the darkness that was about to loom over her


    future. There¡¯s no way I could afford this. I¡¯m going to jail¡­


    With that in mind, Tessa started crying a river.


    rissa, on the other hand, was just as scared. But even though she did not know how to drive, she


    knew that Tessa might not fully be at fault for this.


    While all those rich kids just sat there enjoying what was going on, and while all the other colleagues


    were panicking, rissa took out her phone and called the traffic police. ¡°Hello, we¡¯ve got into an


    ident. the location is¡­ ¡°


    rissa looked to the roadside and found a sign stating the address. There were also some big


    buildings andndmarks. So, she gave all that information to the police. Luke¡¯s cursing had stopped by


    then as everyone on his side was listening to rissa¡¯s beautiful voice, stunned by the hidden beauty


    right in front of them.


    After rissa was done with the call, she instructed her colleague to call the insurancepany. It


    was then that the colleague snapped out of it, and quickly took out his phone.


    All of a sudden, the air became still.


    Until someone broke the silence with a whistle.


    ¡°Hey! There¡¯s a prettydy over there! Luke, you trading a car for ady? It¡¯s a good deal, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    rissa did not like what she heard, so she knitted her brows while Luke sneered.


    ¡°I don¡¯t reallyck any woman. Do you f**king think she¡¯d be more expensive than this car? Ha! Police?


    Be my guest. I¡¯m gonna make you guys pay with everything you have or my name¡¯s not Harrison!¡±


    Hearing that made everyone¡¯s heart sank, no one was able to keep calm from that.


    ¡°You¡­ The one that called the police, were you the one driving?¡±


    Luke started walking over to rissa, staring at her as the people behind him started cheering.


    ¡°It¡¯s not me,¡± rissa said after taking a step forward.


    ¡°Oh? It¡¯s not you? So you¡¯re standing up for your friend then? Seeing how that these people behind you


    look like they¡¯re about to wet their pants, you are actually quite calm.¡±


    rissa did not respond.


    ¡°It¡¯s not going to end well for you people tonight, prettydy. It took me so long to bring my baby here


    home. Within a day, she¡¯s already hurt by your friend. Do you know how much she cost? I can tell you


    that, the insurancepany¡¯s going to do jacks***. The only thing your friend can do is either go


    bankrupt or stay in jail for a long, long time. But, I can offer you a discount. For everyone night you


    spend with me, I¡¯ll decrease the payment by 1 million. How¡¯s that? The longer you stay with me, the


    lesser they have to pay.¡±


    Having said that, rissa did not look at Luke as she saw the police car arrive, along with people from


    the insurancepany.


    When both parties came out and saw what happened, the insurance immediately prayed for rissa¡¯s


    side.


    As for the police, they asked nothing and just stood by Luke, greeting him with a smile.


    ¡°Mr. Harrison.¡±


    rissa¡¯s heart sank when she heard that.


    ¡°You know me?¡± Luke replied.


    ¡°Everyone knows that your car just arrived,¡± the traffic police was being really respectful.


    ¡°Ha! That¡¯s good then. Go tell those idiots. And hey! Insurancepany,e here! Let them know


    that they won¡¯t be able to pay me even if they sold their bodies and organs.¡±


    The traffic police looked at rissa and her colleagues, paying extra attention to the beautiful rissa.


    However, before they could say anything, rissa spoke.


    ¡°Sir. I personally don¡¯t drive nor do I know thew behind it. But I do know that, in this situation, you


    should be going around understanding what went on here and determine both sides¡¯ responsibility, and


    not just stand there and exchange pleasantries.¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 41

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 41


    The face of the traffic police contorted when he heard rissa¡¯s words.


    ¡°Miss, I was just trying to understand the situation happening here, and I did follow the protocols. How


    did you know I was not interrogating this sir over here before? Mind your words, missy. We do


    everything fair and square around here, you hear me?¡±


    ¡°Pretty gal, the police¡¯s being fair. Don¡¯t insult their work for no reason!¡±


    The man in the white sports car hollered out loud. He had his arms around a pretty maiden. The


    onlookers at the scene were also stirring.


    rissa wanted to retort, but Jane hurriedly held her hands and dragged her to one side.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, sir. My friend here is a bit antsy at the moment. Feel free to ask away! We¡¯ll give you our


    cooperation.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Who¡¯s the driver? Can I have your license? Also, you will have to take a breath test for


    alcohol¡­¡±


    Tessa treaded nervously to the police. The poor girl was on pin and needles. She answered the police¡¯s


    questions before taking a breathalyzer test and handing over her license to the police.


    After obtaining all the information he needed, the police then examined the track made by the car


    before making a judgment.


    However, before the traffic police could say anything, a few policemen pulled up in their vehicles.


    Immediately, they got into a deep discussion with Luke, as if rissa and the rest did not exist. From


    few yards away, rissa could vaguely hear the mention of some ¡®uncle¡¯ and a certain director.


    Meanwhile, Tessa¡¯s eyes were turning red. She was beginning to signal for help from her colleagues.


    ¡°What should I do? Ms. White, help! I don¡¯t want to go into jail. My family needs me and they probably


    can¡¯t bail me out too! I¡­¡±


    ¡°Beanie, don¡¯t be scared. Don¡¯t assume that it¡¯s our fault. That said, I have no idea who¡¯s at fault. Tiger,


    you have been driving for a long time, right? Can you tell who¡¯s at fault just now?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re asking me who¡¯s at fault? rissa, have you yet to understand what¡¯s happening here? We are


    done here! The police¡¯s words are final. If they put the me on us, then we¡¯re the wrong ones here.


    Look at how obedient they are to that guy! Nothing we say will save us! Damn it! Why are we so


    unlucky? If only we didn¡¯t have a weing party for you.¡±


    Bruno was beginning to grumble for being dragged into the mess, especially since the car Tessa was


    driving belongs to him.


    He med everything on rissa and Tessa. But before long, his yammering was cut off by someone


    else.


    Although Bruno was finally quiet, his words had struck home. Everyone was finding someone to


    relegate all the me to. Such was the nature of humans. No one ever wanted to be wrong.


    It went without saying that rissa ended up absorbing all of the me.


    rissa was, of course, disgruntled. Now, aside from a crying Tessa and a silent Jane who was now


    making a phone call, the rest of the people were in low spirits. No one uttered a word.


    rissa suppressed the displeasure in her and spoke, ¡°Even if the traffic police give in to pressure, I


    don¡¯t trust at this age of the Inte we can¡¯t make this go viral.¡±


    ¡°Pfft, you want this to go viral? Do you think they would let this incident go viral so easily? Oh, what a


    naive child you are, rissa!¡±


    ¡°Then, what other options do we have now? Don¡¯t you guys think that the traffic police will deem us to


    be at fault no matter what? Why don¡¯t we just wait for them to be done with their investigations before


    making any ims?¡±


    Right after rissa finished talking, the traffic police came over.


    The leader of the bunch announced to them sternly the conclusion they had arrived at.


    All of them had mixed feelings after listening to the police¡¯s statements.


    Apparently, most of the mey on the driver of the sports car, but Tessa was also wrong too.


    Fortunately, the severity of Luke¡¯s mistake was greater.


    It was a fair judgment, but now there was another issue.


    rissa and the rest had topensate Luke for the damages they caused.


    It was already a misfortune that they had gotten into an ident, but as if they weren¡¯t unlucky enough,


    the car they crashed into was Luke¡¯s expensive sports car.


    While rissa was thankful for the fact that the traffic police remained unbiased even when under the


    influence of the wealthy, she still dreaded thepensation that came next.


    The lot of them stood at the same spot for around half an hour. Within that period of time, Luke went


    from disgruntled to patient and rxed. Now, he was just in an upbeat mood to watch as rissa and


    her colleagues get flustered over the heftypensation.


    Feeling bored, Luke and his men approached rissa to tease her.


    ¡°Hey, pretty gal, what¡¯s your name? You don¡¯t sound like you¡¯re from D City. How old are you?¡±


    ¡°Your name¡¯s rissa? What a sophisticated name! Sounds angelic to me. Come and do a little dance


    or something. Entertain us!¡± ¡°Phil, I didn¡¯t know you have a taste for sophisticated names!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Phil, I thought you are more interested in women with sophisticated figures? Hahaha!¡±


    The men were beginning to get over the top with their sleazy talk. Some of them were even trying to


    pull rissa closer to them.


    Jane, being the leader of the bunch, quickly smiled and tugged rissa back towards her. ¡°Guys, she¡¯s


    new around here. Cut her some ck, alright?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡±


    Jane was taken aback by the sudden aggression from one of the men.


    ¡°Come over here, you.¡±


    Those men with Luke were beginning to drag rissa towards themselves. As the poor girl tried to


    break herself free from them, she tripped and fell into the arms of Luke. Just in time, Luke wrapped his


    arm around her waist.


    ¡°Let go of me!¡±


    ¡°rissa, Mr. Harrison here knows a fine woman when he sees one! You should be d he is


    interested in you. Don¡¯t be so reserved! If you make him happy, your friend won¡¯t have to make any


    compensation! What a worthwhile deal, right?¡±


    ¡°Please let go of me¡­¡±


    ¡°Ms. White, isn¡¯t this a bit too¡­¡± The rest of rissa¡¯s colleagues were concerned about her safety.


    Of course, Jane wouldn¡¯t just let those vile men take rissa away.


    ¡°Gentlemen, I am a friend of the president of the Gxy Pictures. Would you guys kindly let my friend


    here go out of courtesy to him?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? President of the Gxy Pictures?¡±


    Jane was beginning to feel despair. Crap, they don¡¯t even care! What can I do now?


    By now, rissa was already in Luke¡¯s arms. The man groped her body and was in awe at what a fine


    specimen she was under close inspection.


    Her face was clear and her skin was as smooth as jade. Luke was surprised at how petite her figure


    was.


    ¡°Your name¡¯s rissa, right? If you be mine, I assure you that you will get whatever you want for


    the rest of your life. Also, what happened just now will be a nonissue.¡±


    At that moment, rissa was filled with nothing but disgust. She could feel the men¡¯s putrid breath on


    her face, but no matter how hard she struggled, she could not get away from him.


    Her colleagues could only peer at her worryingly. They were too intimidated by those men to halt them


    in their act.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go somewhere to have fun, shall we?¡±


    Before anyone coulde to their senses, Luke had already tossed rissa onto his car and took off


    into the distance.


    Luke didn¡¯t even bother to collectpensation as his men would get it settled before he knew it.


    Jane was both irked yet helpless, just as her other colleagues were.


    ¡°Ms. White, then what should we do now?¡±


    ¡°D-do you know anyone that can help us?¡±


    All of them were only lowly editors at theirpany. Naturally, they had no connections to powerful


    figures that could get them out of the tight corner they were in.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Let me think of an idea. In the meantime, let¡¯s inform the president about it. Maybe he could


    get someone to help us out.¡±


    ¡°Ms. White, I think¡­ it¡¯s fine?¡±


    At Bruno¡¯s words, everyone turned to look at him. There was an unfathomable expression on his face.


    ¡°We don¡¯t even know who those people are. Also, we have so much on our tes now. Perhaps


    rissa left with them on purpose?¡±


    Most importantly, if rissa really did give in to the wishes of those men, then her colleagues wouldn¡¯t


    have to fork out a huge sum of money forpensation. That exorbitant amount of money probably


    meant nothing to the wealthy, but it could cost Jane and the rest of their lifetime savings.


    Because of that, Bruno was trying his utter best to persuade his colleagues to give up saving rissa.


    ¡°Also, didn¡¯t you guys read online what kind of person rissa is? She seduced both Ryler and the


    cousin of the director. She might seem innocent, but we never know her true colors. Perhaps, we might


    ruin her ns if we save her.¡±


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Everyone turned silent. In truth, they were tempted by their selfishness to just let rissa go with those


    men.


    Jane was the only one who objected to Bruno¡¯s idea. ¡°No matter what, I have to at least try to find


    some way to save rissa.¡±


    Truth be told, Jane¡¯s heart was also wavered by the hidden implication behind rissa¡¯s abduction.


    However, her conscience would not let her do so.


    As Jane was in the midst of contacting the people she knew for help, rissa was brought to a club.


    At this instant, no matter how hard she iled and screamed, she could not escape. Her mind was


    constantly brainstorming for ways to free herself from captive.


    Is it possible for me to save myself?


    It doesn¡¯t seem very possible.


    How about I look for reach out to someone to help me out?


    At the moment, she could only think of Ellie.


    rissa was brought into a private lounge in the club. Her calmposure misled the men into


    thinking that she was just ying hard to get earlier.


    The grin on Luke¡¯s face was getting more and more sinister. His gaze at rissa was also bing


    increasingly lewd. His desire to just gobble her up was scribbled tantly across his face.


    ¡°rissa,e and sit here.¡±


    Luke patted his thigh firmly, but rissa replied coolly, ¡°I think it¡¯s time for me to leave. Mr. Harrison, I


    appreciate your admiration for me, but my friend will be worried about me if I go backter. Also, I¡¯m


    staying at my friend¡¯s house. Oh, perhaps you might know her!¡±


    ¡°Someone I might know? Tell me her name, rissa! If I actually know her, I will let you go. If not, I will


    have to punish you!¡±


    ¡°Her name¡¯s Ellie. Ellie Tyson.¡±


    A hush descended upon everyone at the scene.


    Even Luke was baffled for a moment. But very soon, he cracked up.


    ¡°You know that fe? You and Ellie are friends? Why don¡¯t you call her out? We can hang out together.¡±


    Tsk, they don¡¯t buy my words.


    rissa took out her phone and dialed for Ellie.


    A long while passed, but Ellie didn¡¯t pick up the call.


    rissa¡¯s face became paper white when the phone call ended with a beep.


    ¡°Huh, is Ellie noting over, or are you lying to us, rissa? Do I get to punish you now? Hahaha!¡±


    ¡°Punish her! Punish her!¡±


    There was an uproar in the lounge. Everyone was in high spirits.


    rissa hurriedly got up from her seat and made a break for the exit, but Luke saw thating and


    pressed her down on the sofa.


    In the heat of the moment, Luke puckered up his lips and dove in the direction of rissa¡¯s face.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The crowd didn¡¯t notice that the door of the private lounge was cranked open. A cold breeze blew into


    the room and interrupted the ruckus.


    Everyone turned their gaze towards the door.


    Jeremy had both of his hands stuck in his pocket. He was dressed up pompously, and hey on the


    doorframe with a cynical look on his face. It was as if he was waiting to spectate a spectacr show.


    Other than Jeremy, there was another man. He was fully d in ck from top to bottom. His brooding


    yet sharp eyes darted to Luke and the girl trapped under him.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 42

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 42


    rissa froze up as uneasiness took over her body.


    ¡°Quite a lively scene in here, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Jeremy spoke with a hint of disdain in his voice. He was rather amused by the position rissa and


    Luke were in.


    Luke had no idea why Jeremy showed up. Anyway, he felt even more threatened by the presence of


    the man in ck behind Jeremy.


    In an instant, all of Luke¡¯s carnal desires died down.


    He noticed the man looking daggers at him and hurriedly got up. He went to them and simpered.


    ¡°Mr. Smallwood, what brings you here? If I know you¡¯re around, I¡¯d have asked you to join us!¡±


    Jeremy¡¯s lips curled up. His double-lidded eyes went to rissa.


    Luke noticed the movement in Jeremy¡¯s eyes and thought that he was interested in rissa. ¡°I picked


    up this girl from the streets. Just bring her with you if you like her. You don¡¯t-¡±


    Jeremy gave Luke a polite smile that spelled out his rejection. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t have the guts to fancy


    her. Luke, are you sure you picked her up from the streets? My my, you¡¯re quite daring for saying that!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Jeremy snickered. Without giving Luke a response, he turned to look at rissa.


    ¡°rissa, howe you¡¯re here after you got into a fight with Matt?¡±


    All at that moment, everyone was astounded by Jeremy¡¯s words. rissa raised from the sofa and


    went to Jeremy.


    Matthew¡¯s grim eyes were locked onto rissa.


    He spat gruffly, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    rissa bit her lips and strode out of the ce without any resistance.


    After the two of them left, Luke didn¡¯t dare to speak. However, Jeremy reached out andid his arm on


    Luke¡¯s shoulder.


    He sneered and said, ¡°Luke, do you not look up the background of the women you bring back? Thank


    god I spotted you earlier and came before you did anything else. If not, you might not live to see


    tomorrow¡¯s dawn.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Smallwood, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding! I am wrong! By the way, who¡¯s that guy with you?¡±


    ¡°Pfft, even I have to pay my respects to that guy! You¡¯re damn unlucky, dude.¡±


    Everyone was on tenterhooks. They wondered what kind of person the man in ck was if even


    Jeremy had to be scared of him.


    If rissa were around, she would rejoice at the sight of them finally cowering.


    Right now, Luke and his men were as antsy as rissa¡¯s colleagues were earlier. It turned out that


    they too could be intimidated by someone with more power.


    Luke hurriedly exined out of trepidation, ¡°Mr. Smallwood, I really have no idea who that girl is. She


    didn¡¯t say anything!¡±


    ¡°Oh, she said nothing, I see. But did shee with you out of her own free will?¡±


    Luke felt awkward. Both Jeremy and he knew that rissa was brought to the private lounge by force.


    Jeremy straightened his back. ¡°Matt is probably busy consoling someone now, but that doesn¡¯t mean


    he will let you off the hook. I say you better watch where you step next!¡±


    After speaking his words, Jeremy left. Pft, these people are going to have a sleepless night!


    rissa picked up her pace and followed behind Matthew into the elevator. Once the doors closed, the


    air in the elevator suddenly thinned out.


    rissa made an attempt to thank Matthew. ¡°Thank you for saving me, Uncle Matthew!¡±


    Matthew didn¡¯t reply to rissa and neither did he turn to look at her. rissa, who was already feeling


    awkward, to begin with, could only continue to sit with the ufortable silence in the enclosed space.


    Ding! The elevator¡¯s doors slid open.


    rissa lowered her head and exited the elevator with Matthew. Only then did she realize that the


    elevator had gone up instead of going down to the ground floor.


    rissa halted in her steps when she noticed the rows of hotel rooms ahead.


    ¡°Uncle Matthew, it¡¯s already sote. You should rest well. I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡±


    Before rissa could leave, she was hoisted into the air. By the time she came back to he senses, she


    realized her body was on Matthew¡¯s shoulder. The edge of his shoulder was pressing against her


    stomach while her head was pointing towards the ground. With all the blood rushing to her head, she


    could feel her vision begin to tremble ufortably.


    ¡°Hey, let me down! Matthew, what are you doing?¡±


    Without saying a word, Matthew opened the door to one of the hotel rooms with a kick and carried the


    woman to the bed.


    As rissa was about to get up, he abruptly dove into the bed and pinned her down by her arms. He


    locked her legs between his and held her chin. Then, his lips sank deeply into her ruby lips.


    ¡°Mmph¡­¡±


    rissa tried to w her way out of the bed but no matter how hard she struggled, it was useless. She


    could only feel the rage meter in her slowly rising.


    When Matthew¡¯s tongue was drilling into her mouth, rissa had enough and bit hard.


    ¡°Hiss¡­¡±


    Matthew drew a sharp breath and was forced to let go of rissa. However, his body was still on top of


    hers. His eyes met rissa¡¯s scorching gaze, which expressed how vexed she was.


    As the metallic taste of blood suffused Matthew¡¯s mouth, his eyes were intently fixated on rissa.


    ¡°Matthew, you b*stard!¡±


    Tears came gushing out of rissa¡¯s eyes like a waterfall.


    She didn¡¯t make a lot of noise as she sobbed. The aggrieved expression on her face was very heart-


    wrenching.


    All of a sudden, Matthew could not gather his thoughts. He was flustered as he didn¡¯t know how to deal


    with a crying woman.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡±


    Matthew meant to console rissa, but his words sounded like a harshmand instead.


    It only distressed rissa even more, and she wept with tears cascading down like a waterfall.


    Matthew sighed and turned over to let go of her. rissa sprawled on the bed, and for some reason,


    she was bawling with her face buried into the linens. Matthew furrowed his thick brows a little and


    extended his arm to move rissa into his arms.


    Hisrge palm patted her on her back to a steady rhythm.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡±


    ¡°Boohoo¡­ I don¡¯t need you¡­ to boss me around¡­¡±


    rissa¡¯s wails were getting louder by the second. She was letting out all the pent-up stress and fear


    she had earlier that day.


    Matthew was at wits¡¯ end. He decided to just let her cool down.


    He didn¡¯t believe that rissa had the energy to cry the whole night.


    As Matthew had expected, rissa¡¯s crying slowly came to a halt after she had vented her emotions.


    Only then did she realize that she was in Matthew¡¯s arms. She hurriedly shoved him away and got off


    the bed. Without a word, she stomped in the direction of the exit.


    Matthew quickly caught up with her and blocked her from going further.


    He forced her up against the wall and asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s none of your business.¡±


    Matthew writhed his lips and scoffed. This youngdy has taken my kindness for weakness!


    I will not yield to her.


    Matthew clenched rissa¡¯s dainty face tightly with his fingers and forced her to look into his dark, cold


    eyes.


    ¡°None of my business? Then why didn¡¯t you say so earlier in the private lounge?¡±


    rissa was suddenly at a loss for words to defend herself.


    ¡°Tsk, why are you roaming around in the streets sote at night? You looking for guys to pick you up?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡±


    rissa howled in response to Matthew¡¯s derisive remark.


    ¡°Matthew Tyson, do you think your behavior just now is any different from them? Have I given you


    consent to touch me? Or to you, I¡¯m just someone who can be harassed freely by anyone?¡±


    Matthew blinked and rissa stared back at him fearlessly.


    Then, rissa¡¯s mood sunk to the bottom of her heart.


    ¡°Bah, I don¡¯t care whatever you have on your mind. Just let me go. I want to leave this ce.¡±


    Matthew remained silent for a moment.


    Eventually, he still let her go.


    But before rissa could scurry out of the room, Matthew grabbed her arm.


    ¡°Let me send you off.¡±


    ¡°No need for that.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    rissa suddenly went into an outburst of anger.


    She bellowed at the top of her lungs, ¡°Did I not make myself clear? I said there¡¯s no need for that!¡±


    What ensued was a piece of deafening silence in the room.


    rissa didn¡¯t dare to let herself get caught in Matthew¡¯s surly eyes.


    Just as Matthew was still caught in a trance, she instantly shrugged off his hands and fled from the


    room.


    rissa hitched a taxi back to the hospital. Initially, she wanted to stay at the hotel for the night, but


    she figured she was too disconcerted to be alone.


    There were beds for visitors at the hospital. rissa decided to just spend the night in the hospital.


    Before entering the ward, she stood at the door to calm herself down. Only a whileter did she gently


    pushed the door open. She didn¡¯t want to wake her sleeping mother.


    ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m really fine! I miss you so much! If I didn¡¯t have to leave her at D City, I would have already


    checked out of the hospital¡­ Yes, I understand. If you guys show up, she¡¯ll definitely be suspicious. It¡¯s


    okay¡­ Alright, when things between us smooth out in a few days, I¡¯ll set her up with someone once I


    get out of the hospital. Hopefully, I¡¯ll find her someone she likes so she won¡¯t run away again¡­¡±


    rissa froze at the spot. Her whole body was rock solid.


    Then, she quietly left the ce alone.


    Back there in front of the door of her mother¡¯s ward, rissa nked out. She felt like an unwanted


    child.


    Behind her the lights were glimmering, but all she could see was the murky darkness ahead.


    She had no clue what to do now. Of all the unfortunate events that happened to her that day, her


    mother¡¯s lies were the worst.


    She enwreathed herself with her arms and sat on the stairs. Even though it was a breezy night, she


    could feel herself being iced out.


    Matthew stood not far from her. The cigarette between his fingers was glowing softly. He wasn¡¯t going


    to leave until rissa got up.


    Finally, Matthew sauntered to her.


    rissa raised her head slowly. She wasn¡¯t really surprised to see Matthew.


    Her frail eyes were filled with sorrow and misery. She just stared nkly ahead with her lips sealed


    together.


    Matthew sighed and stubbed his cigarette before disposing of it.


    He leaned in to scoop her up. This time, rissa didn¡¯t struggle at all. She obediently allowed Matthew


    to pick her up as if she was a meek, newborn kitten.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    The man brought the woman to his car.


    rissa remained silent and had her eyes shut the whole time. She looked pitiful in her fragile


    appearance.


    Matthew stroked her face and ordered the driver, ¡°To Zen Hignds.¡±


    The driver stifled the shock in him and set the engine running in a hurry.


    The Zen Hignds was Matthew¡¯s private space. Even if the Tysons wanted to visit there, they needed


    Matthew¡¯s permission.


    Never once had any women not from the Tyson family enter the Zen Hignds before, not even


    Shermaine who was spected to be Matthew¡¯s wife-to-be.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 43

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 43


    Matthew carried rissa into the house and straight upstairs into the bathroom of one of the


    bedrooms.


    rissa didn¡¯t care whatever Matthew did to her. She had not recovered from the shock she had earlier


    and acted as if she had given up on her life. There was no resistance from her at all.


    Only when Matthew was about to unbutton her shirt did rissa caught Matthew¡¯s fingers and


    muttered in a sulky manner.


    ¡°Let me do it myself.¡±


    Matthew¡¯s eyes glistened. He retracted his hands and lowered his gaze at the petite body.


    ¡°Can you go out?¡±


    ¡°What if I say no?¡±


    rissa didn¡¯t say anything else. She clung onto her cor tight and merely sat there.


    It was unpleasant for rissa to be stuck in this stalemate. However, out of rissa¡¯s expectation,


    Matthew left the washroom a momentter.


    Silence nketed the washroom, except for the dripping of water from the tap.


    Matthew sunk his body into the sofa in the room. His legs were crossed together and he looked


    graceful. One of his armsy on top of the armrest, the other one holding on to a cigarette. A puff of


    smokes emerged from his mouth.


    His cor was unbuttoned, and his sleeves were rolled up all the way to his elbow. The soft light of the


    room reflected off the surface of his rxed face.


    It was what rissa saw when she got out of the bathroom. Even though he was resting, his presence


    still pervaded the entire room.


    rissa was in Matthew¡¯s bathrobe as she had nothing to change into. She wrapped the bathrobe


    around herself so tight as if her body was allergic to light.


    rissa didn¡¯t wake him up. Barefooted, she stalked to the balcony.


    It was quite chilly outside. Even though the Zen Hignds was immersed in the dark, a million stars lit


    up the night sky.


    It was very rare to be able to behold a sky full of stars in D City.


    rissa felt cold after some time. She tugged on her bathrobe tighter and turned around. To her


    surprise, Matthew was not far behind her. His smoldering eyes were staring ahead.


    A breeze ruffled up rissa¡¯s hair. She tucked in a few strands of hair behind her ear and strode into


    the room awkwardly.


    ¡°Thank-¡±


    rissa seemed to think of something else before she could finish her sentence.


    Matthew¡¯s expression remained forbidding as ever.


    rissa didn¡¯t know what to say to Matthew other than thanking him. Suddenly, the ringing of her


    phone echoed through the room.


    rissa picked up her pace and went to the washroom to pick up her phone.


    ¡°re? I¡¯m so sorry I didn¡¯t pick up your phone earlier! I didn¡¯t hear it ringing. It¡¯s sote now and you¡¯re


    still awake? You have anything to tell me?¡±


    ¡°Oh umm, it¡¯s fine now¡­¡±


    rissa then pretended to sound lethargic, ¡°I¡¯m so sleepy now! Yawn, let¡¯s talk tomorrow, alright? Bye!¡±


    Upon hanging up the call, rissa found herself looking straight into Matthew¡¯s inquisitive eyes.


    Pfft.


    rissa¡¯s face was as red as a tomato.


    She could feel the mirth in Matthew¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°U-Uncle Matthew, it¡¯s sote now. You should rest first. We¡¯ll talk tomorrow.¡±


    Matthew¡¯s lips quirked up as if to mock rissa for her behavior earlier.


    He walked past her and entered the bathroom.


    rissa pursed her lips. Suddenly, she thought of the dirty clothes she left in the bathroom.


    No!


    rissa was squirming with the greatest shame she had ever experienced.


    She left her lingerie on top of the pile of her clothes. She had even nned to wash them after Matthew


    left the room so she could wear them again tomorrow.


    rissa clenched her fists tight and pounded herself on her head. I am so dumb!


    When she could no longer hear any sound from the bathroom, she made a break for the bed and


    wrapped herself in the nket.


    She heard a door swinging open following the sound of footsteps towards her. Then, she could feel her


    bed sinking in further. Immediately, rissa felt as if she was struck by lightning. Her body shot up in


    alert.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°W-what are you trying to do?¡±


    Once rissa was nervous, her tone changed.


    She involuntarily writhed her lips and smiled stiffly.


    Her voice was artificially sweet when she spoke, ¡°Uncle Matthew, are you not resting?¡±


    Matthew got onto the bed himself. He was only wearing loose-fitting sweatpants. His washboard abs


    and his bulging chest were all for rissa to ogle at.


    Cough, cough!


    rissa hurriedly looked away from the Greek statue. Don¡¯t look at him! Don¡¯t look at him!


    Matthew tucked his lips in. Hey down on the bed and propped his head on his hand as he stared at


    rissa. Her face was beginning to redden as her flush crept up from her neck.


    Because of her movement, rissa¡¯s bathrobe was loosened. Matthew could clearly see that she


    actually wore nothing underneath.


    Earlier in the bathroom, he saw rissa¡¯s lingerie lying on top of the pile of clothes. Now, he didn¡¯t


    have to see with his own eyes to know that she also had nothing below her waist.


    If Matthew didn¡¯t know what an inhibited person rissa was, he would have thought that she was


    showing him her flesh on purpose.


    Noticing where Matthew¡¯s gaze was directed at, rissa lowered her head to look at her herself. When


    she saw how disheveled she was, she quickly pulled the soft fabric of the bathrobe tighter.


    ¡°W-what are you-¡±


    ¡°This is my bedroom.¡± Mathew proimed.


    rissa got off the bed right away. ¡°I will find another room to stay in. Please rest well.¡±


    Matthew didn¡¯t stop her, which rissa soon learned why upon leaving the room. She regretted her


    decision as she looked down the empty hallway.


    There was not a single living soul in the entire building. It was as quiet as the wood inte winter. The


    floor was covered in a pale yellow light. rissa continued along the corridor and found another room


    on the same floor, but the door wouldn¡¯t budge when she tried to open it.


    She was about to go downstairs, but her eyes got to the floor below before her legs could bring her


    there. It was pitch ck downstairs, and as silent as the graves. rissa could hear each of her


    breaths whisking in and out of her. She was beginning to feel appalled by her idea of going downstairs


    as her imagination ran wild.


    For every step she took, she would look around her as if she was afraid she wasn¡¯t the only being


    around.


    When she got to the second floor, she halted her steps as she stared down the corridor.


    At this instant, she just wanted to bawl her eyes out in defeat.


    How can this be?


    Is Matthew a psycho? He has such a big house but there¡¯s not a single servant in here. Also, why


    are all of the lights off at night? Is he trying to cut down on his electrical bills?


    This is ridiculous!


    Why¡­


    Suddenly, a draft of hot air blew past her. Following it was a soft murmur.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you moving?¡±


    ¡°Aaaaaaaaaaah!¡±


    rissa¡¯s ear-piercing shriek sliced through the air.


    She shut her eyes as she floundered around while she shrieked at the top of her lungs.


    Matthew broke intoughter. His voice was deep and sultry.


    rissa heard the familiar voice and opened her eyes. Matthew was leaning against the wall with a


    nonchnt grin on his face.


    ¡°Grrrr! Matthew, I am going to kill you!¡±


    An inferno burned in rissa. She charged towards Matthew, her hands clenching his neck. She was


    so terrified just now that it wouldn¡¯t be a surprise if she killed Matthew, with all the stress pent up in her.


    Matthew chuckled and grabbed her tiny hands, securing them behind her back. rissa was now


    forced against Matthew¡¯s ripped body.


    With all that motion, rissa¡¯s bathrobe slipped to reveal her fair shoulders and slender thighs. They


    were testing Matthew¡¯s ability to hold back his lust. Worst still, her private parts could be faintly seen


    through her clothing, which tormented Matthew.


    rissa still hadn¡¯t realized the unruly state she was in. She took a deep breather and her breasts


    thrust outward. It was quite an erotic scene.


    She was still angry at Matthew. ¡°Matthew, what a pervert you are! That¡¯s too much! You¡¯ve really scared


    the crap out of me. Boohoo¡­¡±


    rissa began to cry.


    Matthew¡¯s lust was immediately doused out.


    He sighed internally and let go of rissa¡¯s hands. Then, he pulled her into his embrace and mumbled,


    ¡°Why are you crying again?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! It was so scary!¡±


    Matthew patted her on her back gently. rissa¡¯s body was so close to Matthew¡¯s. The thin material of


    the bathrobe gave him a good feeling of what was underneath.


    Damn!


    Matthew swiftly brought rissa back to his room.


    This time, rissa didn¡¯t dare to say that she wanted to stay in other rooms. Shey on top of the


    master bed quietly. She didn¡¯t resist as Matthew set her down before taking the position next to her.


    The bed was big, which provided enough space for rissa to edge towards the side of the bed.


    Matthew didn¡¯t put himself closer to rissa. There was a gap between the two of them.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sleepy. Goodnight.¡±


    rissa told Matthew with her back facing him. Thetter only uttered a response under his breath.


    As silence filled the room, there was peace.


    However,te in the night, a soft body rolled into Matthew¡¯s arms. He clenched his teeth, but he was


    thrilled.


    When rissa woke up, her throat was dry and her whole body was hurting.


    She gasped. Did I do anythingst night?


    Then, rissa looked down and noticed that the pins were still on the back of her hand. Only then was


    she relieved. She touched her own forehead and worryingly moved her hand to her body.


    Inside the room, a cold voice broke her dubious thoughts.


    ¡°What now? Are you worried that I did something to you?¡±


    rissa¡¯s face flushed red and she simpered, ¡°Of course you won¡¯t, right? Before, Uncle Matthew


    didn¡¯t do anything to me. Now that I¡¯m sick, you probably won¡¯t touch me, I guess?¡±


    ¡°Mmhmm. I did it.¡±


    ¡°Huh? What? Really?¡±


    rissa was stunned. She stared at Matthew¡¯s handsome face and asked again, ¡°I don¡¯t think it will


    happen. Uncle Matthew, I have faith in you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t have faith in me.¡±


    Matthew curled up his lips slyly and gave rissa a notice candidly.


    ¡°Because one day, I will do you.¡±


    rissa was stumped.


    She didn¡¯t know if she was afraid or shy. Her face reddened, and she didn¡¯t dare to look at Matthew.


    Her eyes were glowing. A momentter, rissa was looking at the needle on the back of her hand.


    Inside her head, she was chanting to herself repeatedly. This is just an illusion. I didn¡¯t hear anything.


    This is just an illusion¡­

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 44

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 44


    rissa slept for another round. By the time she woke up, her body was already much better.


    By then, the sun had already set.


    Matthew was nowhere to be seen inside the room. rissa got off the bed to look for her phone. On


    the screen was the notification of missed calls from Ellie, Jane, and Hiry.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    rissa first called Ellie and told her that she was safe and sound.


    On the other hand, rissa didn¡¯t return Hry¡¯s phone call. As for Jane, she had mixed feelings about


    calling her at first, but she eventually decided to call her.


    Jane sounded agitated on the phone.


    ¡°Thank god rissa, you finally answered my call! How are you now? Nothing happened to you, right?¡±


    rissa knew that her colleagues were not Luke¡¯s match, but she was nheless disappointed in


    them as none of them stopped him from bringing her away.


    If Matthew didn¡¯t show up at the private lounge at the right time, rissa might have already been dead


    meat on Luke¡¯s hand.


    rissa instinctively shuddered when she thought of that possibility.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s good. Do you know we were super worried about you? I contacted the president, and he


    was also looking around for people to help you, but all of us aremoners after all. There seemed to


    be no way we could get to you. Also, we didn¡¯t even know your whereabouts¡­ I am so sorry, rissa!


    We were of no help.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine now.¡±


    ¡°Alright then. Rest well. I will talk to you about business a few dayster.¡±


    After hanging up the call, rissa began to contemte her contract with Twilight Company. It was


    coming to an end. Her original intent was to extend the contract with them. In the many years she


    worked with them, they had helped her to deal with the business aspects of her work, which saved her


    a lot of trouble.


    However, with what just happened, rissa no longer wanted to be under the management of the


    Twilight Company.


    rissa stared at the set of clothes on the bed. There were even undergarments prepared for her.


    It was all ck, just like the lingerie Matthew bought for her when they just met.


    Does Matthew have a liking for this color?


    rissa realized the obscene thought in her head and shook her head shyly.


    After changing into the fresh set of clothes, rissa went downstairs. To her surprise, there was


    someone else in the house that wasn¡¯t Matthew.


    Julia approached rissa with a friendly smile on her face.


    ¡°Miss, you¡¯re awake? I am the servant of the Zen Hignds. You can call me Mrs. Lawson. Dinner is


    ready to be served. Sir said he¡¯s not going to return for dinner so you don¡¯t have to wait for him. Do you


    want to have dinner now or eat itter?¡±


    Peculiarly, rissa fell silent before she asked, ¡°Mrs. Lawson,st night you were here?¡±


    Julia chuckled and replied, ¡°Miss, I have been staying here ever since the Zen Hignds was


    constructed. Last night, Mr. Matthew asked us not to disturb him, and thus, all of us were nowhere to


    be seen.¡±


    rissa wriggled her lips. Inside her head, she was cursing at Matthew.


    ¡°Miss?¡±


    ¡°Alright, I think I will eat now.¡±


    To be honest, rissa was starving, and she was pleased to hear that there was food for her.


    As rissa just recovered from a fever, Julia had prepared many dishes that were light on the pte.


    After having her meal, rissa left the building for a stroll in the garden.


    Yesterday when rissa arrived at Zen Hignds, it was already nighttime. Thus, she wasn¡¯t able to


    notice the beauty of the ce. Under the rays of the morning sun, the patch ofnd was enlivening.


    There was ake nearby, and as the light bounced off the surface of theke, it resembled a treasure


    trove full of gold. There were a few pavilions built around theke, which were surrounded by all sorts


    of flora.


    ording to Julia, Matthew had personallye up with the design of the ce andmissioned a


    contractor to set everything up. Each corner of the Zen Hignds was sophisticated.


    While the scenery outside the house was vivid and colorful, the interior of the building had ck and


    white as its main theme. It was a style befitting of Matthew.


    However, rissa felt uneasy staying there. She intended to thank Matthew when he returned and


    leave the ce.


    rissa had a headache thinking of how to express her gratitude to Matthew.


    She was worried that Matthew would just ask her to marry him as repayment.


    When Matthew returned, rissa¡¯s fingers were running all over the keyboard on herptop.


    Once rissa got serious, she would bepletely immersed in her work. She would shut herself out


    of the external world.


    Hence, she didn¡¯t notice Matthew standing behind her.


    At this moment, rissa was writing about the first intimate affair between the male and female lead.


    In the novel, the man shoved the woman against the door and pinned her limbs down. He lowered her


    head and sunk his lips into hers before prating her mouth with his tongue.


    rissa blushed from the passionate session she was describing. The scene she was penning was


    exactly what happened between her and Matthew.


    She sighed to herself. ¡°Why did I remember it so clearly?¡±


    Matthew¡¯s lips curled up. He bent down and his warm breath grazed rissa¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Because you like it!¡±


    ¡°Aaaahh!¡±


    rissa was so taken aback by Matthew¡¯s sudden appearance that she almost flung herptop away.


    She hugged herptop and leaped down from the sofa. Rage was swiveling in her eyes as she red


    at the man.


    ¡°Matthew, did you not scare me enough yesterday? You just want me dead, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Ugh!


    The smile on Matthew¡¯s face grew wider. He was amused by the flustered look on rissa¡¯s face.


    ¡°Yeah, I just want to mess with you!¡±


    Matthew emphasized thest few words of her sentence. His eyes glowed behind his grim facade.


    rissa was at a loss for words.


    She blinked empty-headedly at herputer screen. Only secondster did her mind register what she


    had typed out.


    Damn it!


    Did I ask myself out loud why I remember this scene so clearly?


    Did Matthew just reply to me that it¡¯s because I like it?


    Doesn¡¯t this mean he saw what I was typing?


    Oh gosh, this is so mortifying!


    She felt her face getting hotter with each passing moment under Matthew¡¯s intent gaze. Soon, she


    could feel her whole body burning.


    Eventually, rissa decided to just call it a day. She shut down herputer and brought it upstairs.


    Matthew followed behind her up the stairs.


    Now only with the two of them in the room, rissa felt as if she was a helpless animal trapped in a


    corner.


    Matthew took off his clothes to change into a fresh set of clothes as if rissa was transparent.


    The little woman cupped her eyes with her hands at once.


    She ranted, ¡°Hey, can you not be such a hooligan?¡±


    Matthew responded with glee, ¡°I am just changing my clothes. How am I being a hooligan? If you really


    want to see how a hooligan is like, then I¡¯ll-¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright! I will keep my mouth shut okay?¡±


    rissa still had her hands over her eyes in embarrassment.


    Suddenly, she could feel a source of warmth close to her skin. She opened her eyes and found herself


    staring straight into Matthew¡¯s eyes.


    The two of them were so close that the tips of their noses were touching. rissa could pick up a faint


    scent of alcohol.


    She knitted her brows and flinched a little.


    ¡°Let go of me. I have something to tell you.¡±


    Matthew still didn¡¯t let go of rissa. ¡°Just say it.¡±


    ¡°You let go of me first. I have something serious to tell you.¡±


    ¡°Then it¡¯s better for me to stay close to you so I can hear your clearly.¡±


    It was the first time rissa seen such obnoxious behavior from the man.


    Is he drunk?


    Since rissa couldn¡¯t get Matthew off her, she could only retract her neck until she was a safe


    distance away from him.


    ¡°I am very thankful to you for saving mest night. I was really devastated back then. If you didn¡¯t show


    up, I think I probably would¡¯ve-¡±


    rissa was being sincere, and Matthew could sense it.


    He pulled her into his arms tofort her for the terrible experience she had to go through.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. He won¡¯t dare to touch you again.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    rissa remembered how servile Luke became upon seeing Jeremy and Matthew.


    ¡°Yes, even though I am grateful towards you, our rtionship shouldn¡¯t be as such.¡±


    Tsk. Is she going to burn the bridges now that she¡¯s safe?


    Matthew had already expected thising from rissa.


    He pinched his chin and questioned, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°I will return to the hotel tomorrow. I now owe you a favor. If you ever need me, I will definitely help you


    out. Even though there¡¯s probably little chance that you¡¯ll ever need my help, I promise that I will do my


    best to help you out.¡±


    ¡°Okay. I know how you can repay me.¡±


    Matthew¡¯s eyes were filled with lust.


    rissa looked away as if she didn¡¯t notice his intent. Half a beatter, she was filled with anger for a


    certain reason.


    ¡°Uncle Matthew, I respect you as an elder, but that doesn¡¯t give you any right to force me into your


    ways. You have a fianc¨¦e and are about to get married soon, so how could you do what you did to me?


    I will never be a third wheel no matter how low my life ever gets. I will repay your favor in some other


    ways. Don¡¯t even think of getting anything from me. Or else, I will really look down on you.¡±


    ¡°Fianc¨¦e? I¡¯m getting married soon?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Everyone knew the famous actress Shermaine was going to marry you since you guys


    were young. Didn¡¯t you two even stay in a hotel room togetherst month? Your parents like her a lot,


    isn¡¯t it? I hope your love for each other willst an eternity!¡±


    rissa didn¡¯t notice her tone when she spoke.


    Not only did she sound grave, but she was literally clenching her teeth.


    rissa scoffed after finishing her words. Reluctant to look at Matthew, her eyes darted to one side.


    A long while had passed but Matthew still had not given her any response.


    She grew livid. See? I knew it¡¯s the truth. Nothing to say now, eh?


    ¡°Let go of me.¡±


    rissa forcefully shoved Matthew away from her.


    However, Matthew pulled her back into his arms. She was forced to look at Matthew¡¯s face. A grin


    etched onto his jowl.


    rissa was even more infuriated. ¡°Why are you grinning? You¡¯re so happy to hear my wishes? Alright


    then, let me give you a few more words of blessings! I hope you two will stick with each other till the


    world ends!¡±


    rissa sputtered all of her words in one go. When she was finally finished, Matthew asked light-


    heartedly, ¡°Does it hurt to clench your teeth so hard?¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 45

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 45


    Ouch, it hurts like hell!


    It really hurts!


    Despite the pain she felt, rissa still forced a smile on her face.


    ¡°Uncle Matthew, I¡¯ve done my part. Can you let me go now?¡± she asked.


    Matthew let out a sneer and held rissa¡¯s chin with his fingers, forcing her to face him with no chance


    of escape.


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to speak such nonsense. What about the answer you promised me?¡± He pressured


    her.


    rissa felt a surge of anger that very instant. He¡¯s still insisting for an answer?


    How could he be so shameless?


    ¡°Matthew Tyson, what do you think I am?¡± she blew up and roared at him. ¡°You think I¡¯m that slutty? Let


    me make it clear. I will never promise you anything in this lifetime.¡±


    ¡°This lifetime?¡± he challenged her in a calm tone. ¡°My dear re, this lifetime is a long way to go. So


    what if you do agree to me?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t. If I do, I would have broken my word and I don¡¯t consider myself a Quigley anymore,¡± she


    retorted.


    Wow, that¡¯s toxic!


    rissa felt like she had nothing to lose by being strict with herself and maintaining her dignity.


    The grin on Matthew¡¯s face widened as his dark eyes conveyed an ambiguous expression.


    ¡°We shall see,¡± he said.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to wait, because that day will nevere.¡± She pushed him away and walked straight


    out of the room.


    The only reason rissa slept on the same bed as Matthewst night was because she was in shock.


    Tonight, she was not going to allow him to get close to her no matter what.


    She asked Mrs. Lawson to arrange a separate bedroom for her, and she made sure she locked the


    door so Matthew would not be able to sneak into her room in the middle of the night.


    After locking the door, shey down on bed in peace, but she couldn¡¯t seem to fall asleep.


    Undoubtedly, something was bothering her.


    This was the first time she had developed feelings for a guy, and before the rtionship had even


    gotten serious, she found that he already had a fianc¨¦e. On top of that, he treated her with little respect


    and dignity. However, rissa struggled to ept reality as she did not want to see Matthew in this


    light.


    Beneath thoseyers of emotional conflict, she was upset and angry at herself for not knowing better.


    While pondering on these thoughts, she fell asleep unknowingly.


    By the time she woke up, it was already bright outside.


    She quickly packed up her things and left without eating breakfast or saying goodbye to Matthew.


    Upon returning to the hotel, rissa decided to pay a visit to the hospital after all.


    As soon as she entered the ward, Hry immediately grabbed the cup on her bedside table and flung it


    towards her. Luckily, rissa managed to dodge in time, or else her skull would have cracked into two.


    Without any hesitation, Hry unleashed her rage and cursed incessantly, ¡°You stupid girl, where the


    hell did you go? You never picked up any of my calls! Do you even see me as your mother anymore?


    Or do you just wish for me to die earlier? You unfilial daughter! I¡¯ll see you in court for abusing your


    mother and I¡¯ll make sure you get cklisted in your industry!¡±


    rissa simply listened to her mother¡¯s scolding without saying a word. After Hry finally stopped, she


    took a seat next to her bed and maintained a calm expression.


    ¡°You don¡¯t seem to be short of energy. I guess you have fully recovered. Okay, I¡¯ll get you discharged


    then, and I¡¯ll go back to the old home,¡± said rissa.


    ¡°Stop! Who said you¡¯re allowed to leave after this?!¡± Hry shouted. ¡°I thought you were a good


    daughter, but now it seems that I can¡¯t count on you to do anything good for the Quigley family. You¡¯ve


    only taken care of me for a few days, and you¡¯re already short on patience? If you take a step out of


    this ward, I¡¯ll jump out the window to show the world what an unfilial daughter you are!¡±


    rissa smirked coldly.


    ¡°Why are you still trying to put on an act? You were the one who tricked me intoing to D City to


    take care of you. Are you going to set me up on a blind date next and marry me off to someone you


    choose? If I refuse, what would you do next? Drug me? Do you really think I¡¯m that stupid? I won¡¯t fall


    for your tricks anymore.¡±


    ¡°What¡­ what nonsense are you talking about?¡± Hry was caught off guard. She looked a little


    flustered and embarrassed, but she still denied her daughter¡¯s ims tantly.


    The next moment, she put on a pitiful look and whimpered, ¡°ry, that¡¯s not true.¡±


    ¡°Then, what?¡± rissa demanded.


    ¡°ry, I¡¯m getting older by the day, and I really want you by my side as I grow old. My approach may


    be wrong, but my intention is sincere. Now that I¡¯m aging, all I want is to spend my days with you, my


    dear daughter. I thought you would be able to stay with me in D City as long as you agree to the


    arranged marriage I n,¡± Hry exined.


    rissa stared at Hry, whose eyes were full of tears by now, but she waspletely unmoved.


    ¡°You might need me, but Grandma needs me more,¡± she said.


    ¡°You can bring Grandma to D City too. I will not oppose that idea for sure. ry, I have wronged you a


    lot when I was younger. Why don¡¯t you give me a chance to make things right?¡± Hry sobbed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to make it up to me after all these years,¡± rissa snapped back.


    ¡°Do you really not care about me at all? I¡¯m your mother!¡± Hry¡¯s emotions spiraled uncontrobly.


    ¡°I will pay for your daily expenses and medical fees,¡± rissa said coldly.


    ¡°No¡­ I don¡¯t need your money. ry, please don¡¯t leave me. I¡¯m begging you as your mother,¡± Hry


    pleaded.


    Seeing that rissa was firm on leaving, she got out of bed and begged her while sobbing


    uncontrobly. It was a pitiful sight.


    Nevertheless, rissa remained unshaken as she prepared to leave the ward. Just as the door


    opened, Hry unbuttoned her sleeves and showed rissa the scars on her arm out of desperation.


    ¡°ry, look. If you really go, I won¡¯t be able to live anymore.¡±


    rissa was taken aback. ¡°What are you trying to show me?¡±


    ¡°These were caused by Zach¡ªhe hit me! When you disappeared the whole of yesterday, he took it out


    his anger on me. I¡¯m left with no other choice, ry. You may think that we¡¯re in a happy rtionship,


    but the truth is I¡¯m terrified! Whenever he¡¯s not in a good mood, he will hit me. I really don¡¯t want to live


    like this anymore¡­¡± Hry cried.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you divorce him?¡± asked rissa.


    ¡°When he¡¯s not angry, he treats me really well. I¡¯ve grown used to it after so many years. I¡ª¡ª¡±Hry


    retreated into her shell before she finished her sentence.


    Nevertheless, rissa continued looking at her with inquiring eyes.


    ¡°Why do you insist on sending me on a blind date?¡± she questioned.


    ¡°It¡¯s because¡­ he ns on benefitting from your arranged marriage. I¡¯ve told him that you¡¯re not his


    biological daughter but he doesn¡¯t care. ry, it¡¯s just a blind date. Why don¡¯t you stay and see how it


    goes first? If all these blind dates don¡¯t work out, he will stop insisting and he won¡¯t take it out on me


    anymore. Please, I¡¯m begging you.¡± Hry wept.


    ¡°You should sue him for domestic violence,¡± said rissa.


    ¡°I know, I know. Once I reach my limit, I will file for divorce. But as of now, I can¡¯t do that yet. Why don¡¯t


    you help me out this time, ry? I promise there won¡¯t be any danger involved. If you don¡¯t feel safe, I


    can go with you. Just show up to the blind date first. You can reject the match at the end, and Zach


    won¡¯t have anything to say,¡± Hry replied.


    By now, rissa could not ignore the shocking scars on Hry¡¯s arm.


    She kept quiet, indicating that she agreed to her mother¡¯s request. Hry then heaved a huge sigh of


    relief and quickly brought her back into the ward to have a seat.


    After rissa verbally expressed her consent to the blind date, Hry made arrangements for her


    amodation. Then, they chatted about old times and brought up happy memories that they shared


    with rissa¡¯s biological father.


    Later on, rissa met up with Ellie but did not disclose the real reason behind her trip to D City.


    She only mentioned that she was back because her mother was sick.


    She did not tell Ellie about the other two incidents with Luke and Matthew either. Since she would not


    be meeting them again, she didn¡¯t feel the need to disclose their earlier encounters.


    However, it was a small world out there.


    That night, when she was out partying with Ellie and Damon, she bumped into Luke unexpectedly.


    Luke didn¡¯t seem to be in a good mood at that time. Aggravated by thedy next to him, he pushed her


    away violently, causing her to knock into rissa.


    ¡°What the hell are you doing? Don¡¯t you have eyes?¡± Ellie shouted at Luke and hispanion while


    she held onto rissa.


    Luke¡¯s sullen expression suddenly changed when he turned around and saw Ellie¡¯s group.


    Meanwhile, Damon asked anxiously, ¡°re, are you alright?¡±


    rissa shook her head, feeling upset that she was always prone to bad luck. That very moment, Luke


    walked over and scanned Damon from head to toe.


    Clearly, Ellie and Damon knew who he was.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Without sparing him any embarrassment, Ellie said, ¡°Luke, if you¡¯re here to hook up with girls, get a


    room. Don¡¯t make a fool of yourself out here.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Luke retorted.


    Noticing that rissa bowed down her head and looked rather withdrawn, he felt puzzled.


    Damon then red back at Luke and said displeasingly, ¡°What are you looking at, Luke? She is our


    friend, not one of those girls you can simply hook up with.¡±


    ¡°Your friend?¡± Luke chuckled. ¡°Since she¡¯s your friend, why don¡¯t you introduce her to me? I don¡¯t mind


    making a new friend. Come on, what¡¯s her name?¡±


    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m rissa Quigley,¡± rissa forced a smile and introduced herself.


    Luke¡¯s smile turned sinister when he caught a glimpse of the innocent glimmer in her eyes.


    ¡°Pleased to meet you, Ms. Quigley. I¡¯m Luke Harrison,¡± he greeted her.


    Damon sensed ill intent from Luke and quickly interrupted, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go in.¡±


    However, Luke insisted on following them. ¡°It just so happens that I¡¯m free tonight. Can I tag along?


    Would that be okay with Ms. Quigley?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have a femalepanion with you? Why would you want to follow us?¡± Ellie protested.


    Luke turned to look at his femalepanion with a certain expression, and she left immediately. Then,


    he spread his arms and said, ¡°Well, can I follow you guys now?¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 46

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 46


    rissa felt ufortable and scared with Luke around, particrly because he kept looking at her


    with prying eyes.


    However, the more ufortable she felt, the more interested he was in her.


    ¡°Ms. Quigley, do you have a boyfriend yet?¡± he asked.


    rissa furrowed her eyebrows as she knew with utmost certainty that he was deliberately quizzing


    her.


    Damon quickly stepped in and came to her defense. ¡°Luke, this has nothing to do with you.¡±


    Luke let out a smirk while he looked at rissa and Damon with a disdainful look in his eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m just curious. Am I not allowed to ask a simple question like that? Could it be that Ms. Quigley is


    your girlfriend? I don¡¯t think so, or perhaps you are secretly in love with her?¡± he retaliated.


    ¡°My affairs are none of your business!¡± Damon responded furiously before he turned to look at rissa.


    There was an unspoken expression in her eyes, one that others could not seem to understand, yet it


    also conveyed a sense of sadness at the same time.


    Suddenly, Ellie pushed Luke away forcefully and yelled, ¡°What the hell are you trying to do? re is by


    no means a loose woman you can toy with. You better stop what you¡¯re doing. She is like a sister to


    me, and I will kill you if you try to make a move on her. Mark my words!¡±


    Luke stared at Ellie and saw that her protective instincts over rissa were indeed genuine.


    He then smirked and said, ¡°You are indeed something, Ms. Tyson. However, I don¡¯t n on making any


    moves on your bestie, nor would I dare to!¡±


    ¡°Make sure it stays that way.¡± Ellie then clutched onto rissa and said, ¡°Alright, there¡¯s four of us.


    Let¡¯s y poker.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to y that game,¡± said rissa innocently. She waspletely inexperienced when


    it came to gambling.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll teach you. We¡¯re just here to have fun tonight. Just rx and y along,¡± said Ellie.


    Luke chuckled. ¡°Yeah, re. You don¡¯t have to hold back.¡±


    Ellie rolled her eyes at him then asked, ¡°Do you know her that well to call her by that name?¡±


    ¡°Come on, we¡¯re all friends, aren¡¯t we? There¡¯s no need to be so calctive. Right, re?¡± he said


    yfully.


    While rissa smiled awkwardly and said nothing, Ellie gave him a fierce look as a warning.


    The few of them then sat down and started ying poker.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    At this point, rissa was learning the game from scratch as everyone at the table was teaching her


    how to y. It felt more like a ss than a game to her.


    No matter how much they tried to teach her, she simply could not get the mechanics of the game. Even


    when they intentionally made way for her to win, she still lost.


    After a few rounds, Elliepletely gave up on teaching her. It seemed like her brain was only made


    for writing and was not wired to learn anything else.


    rissa excused herself from the table to use the toilet, where she finally let out a huge sigh.


    As she walked out of the toilet, she saw Luke leaning against the door of their private lounge, and her


    heart started palpitating as she was getting anxious again.


    ¡°re, oh wait, should I call you ¡®Mrs. Tyson¡¯ instead?¡± asked Luke.


    ¡°Mr. Harrison, I should also thank you on behalf of my colleagues for what happened the other day.


    Your kind action gave them a new lease on life.¡± She wasn¡¯t exaggerating.


    If Tessa and her other colleagues had to repay that huge sum of money, they wouldn¡¯t probably


    be his ves for the rest of their lives.


    ¡°Oh, please don¡¯t say that, ¡®Mrs. Tyson¡¯. Of course, I wouldn¡¯t dare to ask you and your colleagues for


    money,¡± he replied.


    It was clear that Luke was pulling her leg.


    Her expression remained somewhat embarrassed.


    ¡°¡¯Mrs. Tyson¡¯¡­¡±


    ¡°Mr. Harrison! Stop calling me that. My rtionship with¡­ is not what you think it is. Please stop talking


    such nonsense,¡± she pursed her lips and said coldly.


    ¡°Me? Talking nonsense? You mean to Ellie and Damon, or other people?¡± he said cheekily.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who. Just stop saying that,¡± she countered.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± he sniggered with his arms crossed.


    Meanwhile, rissa cringed inside while all sorts of emotions appeared on her face.


    Luke found her to be an exceptionally interestingdy. However, regardless of whether she was


    Matthew¡¯s girlfriend, he didn¡¯t actually dare to make a move on her.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll stop that. But you have to give me your number, and I¡¯ll zip my lips,¡± he finally said.


    Getting rissa¡¯s number was actually an easy affair for Luke, but he wanted her to tell him willingly.


    ¡°Mr. Harrison, I¡¯m not¡ª¡ª¡± Before she could finish her sentence, he interrupted her, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter


    who you are. I just want your number.¡±


    While rissa remained silent and stubbornly stood her ground, the door of the private lounge was


    suddenly pushed open. Ellie immediately caught a glimpse of Luke and stared at him with hawk eyes.


    ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Ellie interrogated him.


    ¡°Haha¡­ I didn¡¯t do anything. I¡¯m just trying to get re¡¯s number. Right?¡± he defended himself.


    rissa could sense the threat in Luke¡¯s voice that very moment.


    Afraid that Luke might expose her in front of Ellie, she had no choice but to tell him her number.


    rissa¡¯s action surprised Ellie and Damon, and though they were both curious why she gave in to


    Luke, they did not question her then.


    Throughout the night, rissa was constantly worried. When the party was over at the end of the night,


    Luke offered to send her home.


    Unexpectedly, rissa agreed to his request.


    She simply squeezed Ellie¡¯s hand and hopped into Luke¡¯s car without offering any exnation.


    As Luke¡¯s car sped away, Damon was ovee with a tangled web of emotions. He was jealous,


    puzzled, and sad at the same time.


    rissa sat quietly in Luke¡¯s car without saying a word. She looked out the window and watched the


    neon lights be a blur as they sped through the night.


    As Luke ramped up his driving speed, she clutched onto the grab handle tightly.


    Nevertheless, she remained silent until they finally reached her residence.


    ¡°Thank you for sending me home. Good night, Mr. Harrison,¡± she said.


    However, when she tried to open the door, it would not open.


    Luke simply let out a menacing smile. His glistening eyes looked rather frightening in the dimly lit car.


    rissa tried her best to maintain her cool despite how scared she felt inside. Even when Luke


    pinched her, she forced herself to remain calm.


    ¡°Mr. Harrison, what are you trying to say?¡± she asked.


    ¡°rissa Quigley, you are a very interestingdy. If you¡¯re not Matthew¡¯s girlfriend, why don¡¯t you be


    mine? What do you say?¡± he said in a mischievous tone.


    rissa shook her head. ¡°Mr. Harrison, I don¡¯t want to be anyone¡¯s girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Why not?¡± he asked her back.


    ¡°No particr reason. I just don¡¯t want to be toyed with by men. I don¡¯t belong to anyone else. Do you


    understand, Mr. Harrison?¡± she answered firmly.


    Luke curved his lips into a smile and chuckled softly. ¡°Alright, but what has that got to do with being my


    girlfriend? You¡¯re an interesting person, and I like the way you are. That should be sufficient.¡±


    rissa responded bluntly, ¡°So my opinion is not important to you? You think you can simply decide


    when it¡¯s your turn to take me as your girlfriend?¡±


    He understood clearly what she was implying.


    So she rejected Matthew like this too?


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ this is interesting. Seems like I have read you correctly from the start.¡± Luke was not angry


    at all.


    Instead, he leaned over and whispered in her ear, ¡°Good night, re. I really hope that you will


    be my girlfriend one day.¡±


    With nowhere to hide, rissa silently endured the disgust she felt and tried to guard herself by


    pressing both her hands against her chest.


    Nevertheless, he managed to steal a kiss from the corner of her lips against her will.


    While she wallowed in disgust and anger, Luke opened the car door for her.


    ¡°Luke, that day¡­ will nevere.¡± rissa immediately got out of his car and wiped her lips


    aggressively.


    As feelings of repugnance and abhorrence continued to build up inside of her, she suddenly caught a


    glimpse of Hry.


    She quickly walked back towards Luke¡¯s car, but he waved at her and had already started driving away.


    Feeling somewhat remorseful, Hry quickly went up to her and asked, ¡°Who is that man? He looks


    rather familiar. That car of his costs at least twenty million¡­¡±


    She had intended on finding a match for rissa, but now that her daughter had met such a wealthy


    man, she definitely would not let the opportunity slip away so easily.


    Hry continued questioning rissa about Luke, but she simply would not budge.


    That man is obviously interested in ry. If she does not seize the opportunity, then I¡¯ll have to take


    charge as her mother.


    A few dayster, Ellie questioned rissa when they met up again. ¡°Did something happen that night?


    You were looking for me because of Luke? How did you escape him eventually? rissa Quigley, tell


    me what happened¡­¡±


    Clearly, Ellie was upset at both herself and rissa.


    As they spoke, she kept addressing rissa using her full name.


    ¡°Actually, I bumped into Uncle Matthew and Mr. Smallwoodter on, so Luke didn¡¯t dare to make any


    moves on me. I didn¡¯t think I would bump into him again,¡± rissa exined.


    ¡°You bumped into my Uncle Matt? He didn¡¯t tell me that,¡± said Ellie.


    rissa quickly rified, ¡°Perhaps it was only a small matter to him so he didn¡¯t bother bringing it up to


    you.¡±


    ¡°Probably. By the way, he hasn¡¯t visited our family home for quite some time now,¡± said Ellie.


    ¡°Hmm, he must be busy¡­¡± rissa muttered.


    Ellie nodded in agreement but suddenly scrunched her brows and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t add up. re, you


    know very well what type of person Luke is, yet you allowed him to get close to you. Why didn¡¯t you


    decline his request to send you home? Please don¡¯t tell me you take that bas*ard seriously. Let me


    remind you how absurd he can be. You better not¡­¡±


    Seeing how anxious she was, rissa interrupted her before she could finish talking, ¡°I know. There¡¯s


    no way that I¡¯d take him seriously. However, I still had to thank him for keeping mum about the car


    ident. Otherwise, he might trouble my friends again.¡±


    ¡°What? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re scared of him. If that idiot ever creates trouble for you again, let me know


    and I¡¯ll make sure he¡¯s dealt with properly,¡± Ellie said in a flustered tone.


    rissa gave her a hug to express appreciation for their friendship. ¡°Ellie, I¡¯m so grateful I have a friend


    like you.¡±


    ¡°Stop it, you¡¯re being cheesy. Come on, let¡¯s go¡ª¡ª¡± Ellie¡¯s phone suddenly rang before she could


    finish her sentence.


    She sounded puzzled when she answered the call. ¡°Uncle Matt? Is everything okay? Oh, you¡¯re looking


    for re? She¡¯s right here with me¡­¡±


    rissa¡¯s heart skipped a beat as panic started flooding through her veins.


    She couldn¡¯t figure out why Matthew deliberately called Ellie, and she had no choice but to take the call


    as Ellie passed the phone to her.


    ¡°Hi, Uncle Matthew¡­¡± she said nervously.


    Matthew snorted coldly. ¡°Have you blocked me?¡±


    With Ellie by her side, rissa held back her true emotions even though she actually felt like cursing


    him. She gritted her teeth and forced a smile on her face as she hummed in response.


    ¡°Unblock me right now, or I¡¯ll keep calling Ellie instead,¡± he demanded.


    ¡°Okay, fine!¡± she gave in.


    ¡°Come to Zen Hignds tonight. If you don¡¯t show up, you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences,¡± he


    ordered firmly.


    Beep, beep beep. Just like that, Matthew hung up on her.


    As Ellie watched on curiously, rissa handed the phone back to her and covered up reluctantly.


    ¡°Uncle Matthew was just checking if Luke caused any troubles for me and my colleagues. How


    thoughtful of him. He¡¯s such a kind elder!¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 47

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 47


    rissa smiled awkwardly while gritting her teeth topliment Matthew as a kind elder.


    Ellie did not notice anything out of ce. She merely shook her head with a smile on her face. ¡°Uncle


    Matt may seem a little cold to many people. Most of them are afraid of him. However, he treats me


    really well and loves me. Since you¡¯re my bestie, he will love you too.¡±


    Love me?


    rissa trembled a little and felt groggy out of the blue.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, re? Are you feeling cold? Should I adjust the temperature of the air conditioner?¡±


    ¡°Nah, don¡¯t worry. Speaking of which, Ellie, I need your help to look for a reliablewyer. I want to end


    the contract with Twilight Company now. Although it is expiring soon, I¡¯m afraid that there are things I


    don¡¯t understand. So, I will need to consult awyer when the timees.¡±


    ¡°Awyer? Sure, leave it to me. Well, I think that¡¯s a good idea too. They¡¯ve chickened out after what


    happened and didn¡¯t even care if you¡¯re alive. How can one be at ease working for people like these?


    You should terminate your contract. with them.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Anyone would seem nice before something bad befall. Even though those people were a friendly


    bunch, rissa did not expect them to put themselves at risk to rescue her after the ident


    happened. However, leaving her to suffer alone when she was standing up for them was uncalled-for.


    That night, she did not receive a single call from the Twilight Company.


    Some people just could not stand up to the test of storms in the face of adversity.


    While rissa was deep in thoughts, Ellie contacted awyer in a sh.


    ¡°Done. Stop spacing out. Since we¡¯ve decided what to do, let¡¯s head over now. We¡¯ve got some spare


    time, anyway.¡±


    ¡°Huh? You¡¯ve made the call already?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Uncle Matt¡¯spany has a group of corporatewyers working for him. I called him just now


    and he asked us to head over at once.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    I¡¯m done for.


    Soon, the two went to the J City Building. After entering the elevator, rissa was shivering in anxiety.


    With Ellie beside her, she believed Matthew would not do anything stupid.


    rissa still felt rather uneasy the second time she came to his office.


    She immediately avoided eye contact with him the moment she saw him sitting behind therge desk.


    Her eyes were looking everywhere except his sharp gaze.


    ¡°Sorry to disturb you, Uncle Matthew. Actually, we can just meet thewyer outside and talk. There¡¯s no


    need for us toe all the way here.¡±


    At her words, Matthew lifted his gaze from the documents in his hand, then leaned his back against the


    seat casually and put on a smile. With a sharp look, he stared at rissa, who was trying to retract her


    head into her imaginary shell like a turtle.


    ¡°You are Ellie¡¯s friend. As her uncle, how can I be half-hearted about it?¡±


    ¡°Haha! re, you are so right! I¡¯ve told you Uncle Matt is a kind person!¡±


    Ellie cachinnated. She did not realize that she had betrayed her best friend.


    At that, rissa twitched her lips.


    Ellie¡¯s words gave Matthew more reason to look at rissa. Catching sight of his gaze, thetter


    instinctively straightened her back and put up her guard. A glint shed across her eyes while her


    expression tensed up.


    ¡°Hmm? Is that so? Am I a kind elder to you, re?¡±


    ¡°Y-yes¡­¡±


    Witnessing rissa¡¯s nervous look, Ellie couldn¡¯t help but tease the former.


    ¡°Say, what are you afraid of, re? Look at you getting so worked up as if Uncle Matt will eat you up.¡±


    Oh, yes, he will!


    That response crossed her mind because she could recognize a predator¡¯s gaze in Matthew¡¯s eyes.


    He¡¯ll definitely do that!


    ¡°Haha¡­¡± rissa lowered her head and yed an awkward smile on her face. ¡°Stop joking, Ellie.¡±


    With a smile on her face, Ellie pulled rissa to the seat and brushed off the flippant remark she made


    earlier. Unbeknownst to her, the other two were exchanging menacing res with one another. They


    were not joking at all.


    Thewyer came into the office as soon as they sat down.


    ¡°Mr. Tyson.¡±


    Hector, the head of the legal counsel, came to deal with rissa¡¯s contract. Although she was


    surprised, she did not show it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it over there.¡±


    Right then, Matthew stood up and lit a cigarette up. Then, he walked toward the window and looked out


    outside.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Meanwhile, Hector sat at the meeting table and began his conversation with rissa and Ellie.


    rissa showed Hector the digital contract that she had. After reading through, he asked her several


    questions, including various copyright issues she dealt withtely. As she was focusing on her stuff,


    Matthew slowly turned his eyes in her direction.


    He was folding one arm while supporting the other one that held a cigarette between his fingers. Then,


    he narrowed his eyes to look at rissa.


    Ellie lowered her head to y with her cellphone while her back was against him. So she could not see


    him leering at rissa, who averted her eyes from his invasive gazeing from her side.


    Hector was sitting opposite while facing Matthew¡¯s direction, so the former could clearly picture the


    entire situation. Looking at rissa acting awkwardly with her face flushed, he thought he saw


    something interesting.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, Ms. Quigley. There¡¯s no big issue here, so you don¡¯t have to worry. You may contact me


    when your contract expires. I will go with you.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Thanks, Mr. Graham.¡±


    With that, Hector nodded his head to Matthew and walked out of the office.


    At that moment, rissa shot a nce at Ellie, who was ying a game on her cellphone. Then the


    former bit the bullet ad headed toward Matthew.


    ¡°Uncle Matthew, that¡¯s all for today. Thanks for your help.¡±


    Matthew stretched his hand with a smirk on his face and touched rissa¡¯s face out of the blue.


    Surprised by what happened, she drew a sharp breath and turned her head to stare at Ellie, who


    concentrated on the game intensely.


    Before rissa could rx herself, Matthew closed in on her and put his hand across her waist. As he


    leaned forward, they were within a hair¡¯s breadth of touching each other. It was too close forfort.


    They could literally feel each other¡¯s breath.


    rissa¡¯s face turned ashen at once. In her silent struggle, she heard him speaking in a clear voice.


    ¡°I must ept your gratitude. How do you n to thank me?¡±


    In fear, rissa bent her head to look at Ellie, then turned back to re at Matthew. As she was


    struggling to break free from him, she used eye contact to convey her intention. However, he paid her


    no heed and continued to harass her. He even lowered his head to sniff at her neck. As a result, her


    body was stiffened in terror.


    ¡°U-uncle Matthew, I don¡¯t know what is it that you want¡­¡±


    Suddenly, Ellie remarked, ¡°Oh, seriously? There¡¯s nothing to be thankful for. We¡¯re a family. Don¡¯t act


    like strangers.¡±


    Her words nearly shocked the living daylights out of rissa.


    Nevertheless, Ellie¡¯s eyes remained on her cellphone as rissa turned in her direction.


    ¡°Still, you can cook Uncle Matt a meal! Damn it! I¡¯m dead¡­¡± Ellie eximed as she lost the game that


    round.


    After that, she stood up and spun around, only to see rissa, who already broke free from Matthew¡¯s


    grasp and stood at a distance away from him while lowering her head to hide her panic.


    Then, Ellie continued, ¡°Uncle Matt, not only is she a talented woman, but she¡¯s also great in cooking.


    Well, I¡¯ve only had it once. re, when will you be free to prepare a meal for me again? Then, Uncle


    Matt can tag along. Haha¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡± Matthew queried in an excited tone.


    rissa smiled awkwardly. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, then I¡¯ll prepare a few dishes and serve you a meal.¡±


    ¡°To serve me, okay?¡± Elliemented.


    rissa chuckled. ¡°Of course, you¡¯re included too.¡±


    If Ellie doesn¡¯te, I will never serve him.


    ¡°How about tonight?¡±


    Ellie drooled as she thought of rissa¡¯s cooking.


    Just as rissa was about to answer, Matthew said with a smile, ¡°Mind if I take a rain check on that


    meal? I have an appointment with someone elseter.¡±


    ¡°With who? Is it a woman?¡±


    Ellie immediately brightened up and scrutinized Matthew. She frowned at the sight of his smiling face.


    ¡°No way! Is it really a woman? Shermaine? It can¡¯t be. She¡¯s still filming at the film studio, so she can¡¯t


    be here. If it¡¯s not her, then who is it? Well, whoever that person might be is not important as long as it


    is not her.¡±


    Ellie let out a smile and continued, ¡°Uncle Matt, what¡¯s the meaning of all this? I don¡¯t get it. Are you


    seeing another woman or Shermaine?¡±


    Whenever Ellie questioned him regarding this matter, he would remain silent.


    However, he did not evade the question this time and replied, ¡°Those are fake news.¡±


    ¡°See, I knew it! There¡¯s no way a smart and hunky like you would fall in love with a woman like


    Shermaine! Right, re?¡±


    Boohoo¡­


    rissa was crying inwardly.


    Why do you have to involve me? Ugh! I feel like escaping from this ce as soon as possible.


    ¡°It¡¯s inappropriate for us toment about Uncle Matthew¡¯s love life, Ellie.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. If you have an opinion about my rtionship, feel free to shed light on your point of view.¡±


    Matthew stared at her intently, leaving her no room to dodge the question.


    ¡°Haha¡­¡±


    rissa pretended to chuckle like a child.


    Noticing rissa¡¯s embarrassment and awkwardness, Ellie pulled the former along and took their


    leave.


    rissa finally felt relieved after she exited the J City Building.


    Shortly after she enjoyed the taste of freedom, her phone rang.


    Noticing that Ellie turned over, she quickly covered her screen and answered the call.


    I just removed Matthew from the cklist and he¡¯s calling me already. Look at the time and ce.


    ¡°Hi!¡±


    Every inch of her body froze up in tension. Matthew let out a titter on the other end of the line. Upon


    hearing that, chills ran down her spine.


    ¡°re¡­¡±


    rissa bit her lips in response and remarked preemptively, ¡°What¡¯s up, Uncle Matthew? Ellie is beside


    me. She must have missed your call. Are you looking for her?¡±


    At her words, Ellie turned to look at her. Before she handed her phone over, Matthew warned in a deep


    voice, ¡°re, do you want me to tell Ellie how I kissed and hugged you?¡±


    ¡°Ahem, ahem!¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 48

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 48


    rissa almost chocked on her own saliva at Matthew¡¯s words.


    Ellie tried to take the cellphone from rissa¡¯s hand, but thetter grasped it without letting go.


    Suppressing her cough, she waved at the former while saying to the person on the other end of the


    call, ¡°I got it, Uncle Matthew. I¡¯ll hang up first.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget about the appointment at the Zen Hignds. I¡¯ll send someone to pick you up.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I won¡¯t forget.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯d be the best.¡±


    Matthew¡¯s warning was ying in her mind repeatedly after the call ended.


    Obviously, she dared not disobey him.


    ¡°What¡¯s up? What did Uncle Matt say?¡±


    rissa raised the corner of her lips to force a smile. ¡°Nothing in particr. He told me not to be shy in


    asking Mr. Graham for help if I need anything.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Didn¡¯t Mr. Graham say the exact thing earlier? Why is Uncle Matt so naggy? Is his age catching


    up with him?¡± Ellie grumbled and shook her head.


    With that, rissa did not utter a word out of her mouth as she was afraid of letting the cat out of the


    bag.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s head to your apartment. re, seeing that I did you a favor today, why don¡¯t you prepare


    a meal for me? How does that sound?¡±


    rissa grinned. ¡°Sure. Let¡¯s get some groceries and ingredients first. There isn¡¯t much stuff in my


    ce.¡±


    ¡°Not a problem. Let¡¯s splurge some money. It¡¯s shopping time¡­¡±


    After lunch, Ellie rested leisurely at rissa¡¯s apartment.


    The former leaned against the couchzily while thettery on the carpet, not caring about their


    image at all.


    ¡°I don¡¯t feel like leaving tonight. Besides, I have what I want for dinner in mind already¡ª¡±


    ¡°I have nster,¡± interrupted rissa, who immediately came up with an excuse. ¡°I¡¯ve to meet with


    my co-workers tonight.¡±


    ¡°Why are you still contacting people like them? Stop letting them take advantage of you, okay? Should I


    go with you?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just a small matter. There¡¯s no harm in meeting them, anyway.¡±


    ¡°Okay. But please call me first if something happens, alright?¡±


    At her words, rissa nodded with a smile. After a while, Ellie got up to pack the leftover pork ribs with


    smoky barbecue sauce and baked chicken wings into containers.


    Then, she noted, ¡°Since you¡¯re not gonna have dinner here tonight, I¡¯ll not let the dishes go to waste.


    So, I¡¯ve decided to finish them at home.


    ¡°Is this necessary?¡±


    Of course! I¡¯ll never say no to delicious food! If I were a man, I would marry you and make you prepare


    different cuisines for me every day!¡±


    ¡°If you were a man, I would not marry you! I¡¯m not your personal chef! Furthermore, I need to look for


    someone to prepare me good food all day! Gosh, cooking is such a hassle! I¡¯m toozy for that!¡±


    Ellie agreed with her statement. That¡¯s kinda true. She does not do anything other than typing. As for


    meals, she would order deliveries. It is especially worse when ites to her istion period. During


    those times, she would shut herself at home for a month. And that¡¯s not an exaggeration. It¡¯s a one-in-


    a-million chance for her to prepare a meal! What a rare asion!


    In the afternoon, rissa began to worry after she sent Ellie off.


    She knew going to the Zen Hignds was unavoidable, so she changed into a long dress. Feeling


    insecure, she took it off and clothed in a pair of jeans and long sleeve shirt. Looking formal and proper,


    she headed out in satisfaction.


    Matthew had already sent rissa the location of the Zen Hignds. So, thetter showed it to the taxi


    driver, who couldn¡¯t help to nce at her several times. She felt odious as he sized her up.


    rissa purposely avoided the massive traffic jam during peak hours. Still, it took her forty minutes to


    arrive at her destination.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The security guard at the gate was expecting her arrival, so he let her in upon seeing the taxi she was


    in. At that time, Mrs. Lawson was about to prepare dinner.


    ¡°Miss, you¡¯re here. Mr. Tyson told me you¡¯ll be cooking tonight. I¡¯m not sure what cuisine you n to


    make, so I prepared most of the ingredients you might need. They¡¯re all Mr. Tyson¡¯s favorite. Please tell


    me the menu, I¡¯ll lend you a hand.¡±


    At her words, rissa bit her lips. So, that¡¯s the first thing he ask me to do? Am I his personal chef


    now?


    In the face of Julia¡¯s smile, rissa did not show her true feelings but yed a smile on her face and


    headed toward the kitchen. Frankly, being able to cook in a huge kitchen with thetest cooking


    equipment was something enjoyable to her.


    The moment Matthew came in, he saw rissa stood before the stove, lowering her head as she


    concentrated on the work at hand.


    Following that, he took off his jacket and closed in on her. Julia smiled secretly and went off after


    seeing that, while rissa remained unaware.


    Matthew could be seen across ayer of transparent ss as he leaned against the wall with his hands


    in his pockets, looking stylish and unrestrained.


    He stared at rissa with a gentle gaze unlike his usual cold and sharp gaze.


    As she was staring attentively at the pot of fish stew, she was startled by the arms that wrapped around


    her waist from behind, without warning.


    Instinctively, she turned her head back to re at the person behind her with surprise and anger.


    ¡°You have scared me.¡±


    With a vicious smirk, Matthew pinched her chin as he lowered his head, then nted a kiss on his lips,


    as if partaking a luscious meal.


    At that, infuriation and embarrassment welled up in her to the point she felt like hitting him with thedle


    in her hand. But she dared not do it. After a bit of struggling, she still could not break free from him.


    Eventually, she gave up the idea and paid him no heed. Then, she spun around to focus on the fish


    stew, pretending that he was not there.


    Matthew curled his lips and bent forward to ce his chin on her shoulder. His scorching breathing


    blew past her ear. Then, he took a deep breath.


    ¡°It smells good!¡±


    She did not know whether he was talking about her or the fish stew.


    Regardless of his intention, her face flushed as she felt unpleasant.


    Immediately, she turned around and went to another area to prepare other dishes. So, Matthew had no


    choice but to let her go.


    Although she was free from his reach, she could feel his menacing stare on her back.


    In reality, Matthew was scrutinizing her with his darkened gaze.


    She thought her dressing was rather modest that day. But little did she know that the jeans that


    wrapped around her legs actually made her looked twice as seductive as before.


    The man was drooling as he ogled at her long legs, round butt, and small waist.


    Matthew shot her an intense look. He could not hold his hand back from touching her waist, then slowly


    moving downward.


    ¡°Matthew Tyson!¡±


    rissa snapped and turned back to shoot him a re with a kitchen knife in her hand, clearly warning


    him to stop it.


    This man is behaving like a horny b*stard! Argh!


    Matthew merely let out a smile but did not retract his hand. Still, his hands stopped hovering around her


    but began caressing her waist gently.


    He used, ¡°re, are you wearing these pants on purpose?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re trying to seduce me.¡±


    ¡°Matthew, you perv! Which of your eyes saw me seducing you? My outfit is modest! How could you


    me me for your lewd thoughts?¡± rissa was getting emotional and nearly swung the knife in her


    hand past him.


    Matthew formed a deeper smile on his lips andmented, ¡°Didn¡¯t you know that it can be more


    seductive with your clothes on sometimes?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ You¡­¡±


    rissa became tongue-tied and red at him intensely. She had a powerful urge to cut him down with


    the knife in her hand.


    In the end, it was nothing but an attempt to browbeat. ¡°Get out. I don¡¯t want to see you or talk to you.


    Leave at once before I give you a piece of my mind.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Matthew stretched his hand to grab her wrist to make her release the knife.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave now. Still, are you really gonna cut me with that? Won¡¯t you feel sad for doing that?¡±


    ¡°Like hell I would!¡±


    ¡°You would? Hmm¡­ not bad.¡±


    rissa was totally speechless. On the other hand, Matthew let out a chuckle, then lowered his head


    to peck on her lips. Following that, he spun around and went upstairs after exiting the kitchen.


    rissa was left alone, rooted to the ground. She felt likeshing out, but her heart was brimmed with


    annoyance and embarrassment.


    She had no idea what was the reason she came here for.


    Ugh! This is driving me nuts!


    When Matthew came down, he changed into a navy blue casual tee. The dishes were already ced


    on the table but rissa did not sit at the dining table.


    Instead, she sat on the sofa in the living room. It was as clear as daylight that she intended to set a


    distance between them.


    Upon seeing that, Matthew headed straight to the living room and pulled her into his arms. With his


    hands around her waist, he leaned forward and said in a romantic tone, ¡°Are you waiting for me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not. You are going to eat alone. Can I leave now?¡±


    ¡°Hoho¡­ Do you think I will let you do that?¡±


    rissa rolled her eyes to the back of their sockets. Since he would not let her leave, she would not


    keep herself hungry any longer. Immediately, she pushed him aside, went to the dining room, and sat


    down. Right then, she lowered her head and helped herself with the food she made without a care in


    the world. Since they were all prepared by her, she would at least reward herself with the product of her


    effort.


    Matthew raised a smirk and sat down to dig in the food. He did not say a word after that.


    If there was something to note, he ate more than the amount of food he usually had. And it was all


    thanks to rissa¡¯s cooking.


    Who would¡¯ve thought that her slender fingers could make such a perfect meal other than writing? I¡¯m


    well pleased. I should discover more talents she can use with those delicate hands of hers. As those


    thoughts crossed his mind, Matthew¡¯s sharp gaze darkened.


    Noticing his stare, rissa moved her hands behind her immediately. Why is he gaping at my hands as


    if he is about to gnaw at them? He looks as though he did not get his fill of the food.


    Without dy, she broke the silence.


    ¡°Is there anything else do you want me to do other than cooking?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°And what is that?¡±


    ¡°To thank me!¡±


    rissa bit her lips in response. After a while, she retorted, ¡°Didn¡¯t I thank you already? Making you a


    meal is the way I show my gratitude.¡±


    With a subtle smile, Matthew remarked, ¡°It is only for this time. What about those before these?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll pay you back with cooking as well.¡± I¡¯ll never offer him my body.


    Matthew went silent for a while as he looked at rissa who looked nervous. Then, he agreed.


    ¡°Deal. But you have to prepare all my meals for one month.¡±


    ¡°One month?¡± rissa was dumbfounded. ¡°Doesn¡¯t one week makes more sense?¡±


    ¡°One month. Most importantly, you have to stay here.¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to! I can prepare meals for you but I¡¯m not staying here!¡± I¡¯m basically walking into a


    lion¡¯s den if I stay here.


    ¡°Okay. Breakfast is at seven in the morning; lunch is at noon; dinner is at seven at night. You shall not


    dy even for a minute. I don¡¯t care where you stay, but you must be punctual. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be


    punished.¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 49

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 49


    rissa refused toply.


    ¡°Why am I subject to punishment? I cooked for you as a sign of gratitude for your help. I don¡¯t work for


    you.¡±


    At her remark, Matthew raised his eyebrows while his dark gaze glinted.


    ¡°Since you choose to cook, you have to do your best. Otherwise, if youe and go as you like, how


    can you truly repay me? If you don¡¯t give your all, that means you don¡¯t show genuine appreciation for


    my help, right?¡±


    rissa twitched the corner of her lips. As if I wanna give my best.


    Although that was her honest thoughts, she could not tell that straight to his face.


    So she forced a smile and said, ¡°Yeah, right. Everything you say is correct.¡±


    ¡°However, if you think this is too harsh for you, I can give you another option.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Offer your body as payment.¡±


    ¡°No way!¡±


    rissa had seen thising as she knew Matthew had ulterior motives. Without hesitation, she


    rejected him decisively.


    With a disappointed expression on his face, Matthew sighed, ¡°What a pity.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so!¡±


    rissa continued in a determined tone, ¡°Since it¡¯s decided, I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡±


    Matthew smirked and stretched his long leg to stop her tracks.


    ¡°What else do you want?¡±


    ¡°re, stay over tonight.¡±


    His deep voice and intense gaze as dark as the abyss caught her attention. One nce at him, and


    she was bewitched and immersed into it.


    rissa bit her lips to get herself out of that temptation. She pressed her clenched fingers hard on her


    skin to pull herself together with the pain.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving now, Mr. Tyson.¡±


    rissa walked past Matthew without falling for his trick and left that ce frantically.


    After staring at her disappearing silhouette, Matthew chuckled.


    ¡°Mrs. Lawson, get the driver to chauffeur to send Ms. Quigley home.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Tyson.¡±


    After entering the car, rissa had mixed feelings in her. She did not know if she should feel


    disappointed or relieved.


    What¡¯s with his attitude? In one moment, he is being so unreasonable. Next, he bes aloof. Does


    he suffer from a personality disorder?


    Upon arrival, she waved goodbye at the chauffeur and went up. The first thing after she opened the


    door, she saw an unexpected guest, Hry, in her apartment. After seeing her, thetter walked toward


    her from the window.


    ¡°Who¡¯s the one that sends you back? Is it the one who drove that sports car the other day?¡±


    Although the car that came just now was not extravagant, I could tell that it was not something an


    average wage earner could afford. This one was definitelyparable to that high-profile sports car


    the other day. I wonder if it is the same person?


    I must put a beautiful daughter like her of better use. It¡¯d be a waste of a great treasure I give her to


    that lecherous Patrick. A stunning beauty like her deserves a better man, maybe more than just one.


    We can use her to gain more benefits.


    rissa furrowed her brows in displeasure. ¡°I ordered an Uber through my cellphone. I don¡¯t know that


    guy.¡±


    With a smile on her face, Hry took rissa¡¯s handbag to hang it. ¡°Don¡¯t you lie to me! How could it


    be a cab? Are you pulling my leg? Don¡¯t hide things from me. I¡¯m just concerned about you.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s just trying to earn some side ie while his boss isn¡¯t around. Why won¡¯t you stop dreaming of


    me having rich acquaintances? You just got discharged not long ago. Will you get some rest?¡±


    rissa stopped Hry¡¯s probing and poured herself a ss of water and took a seat. ¡°What business


    do you have here? Are you not going back?¡±


    ¡°Ah. I have something to tell you.¡±


    Looking at Hry¡¯s unsettling manner, rissa knitted her brows together. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Just


    shoot.¡±


    ¡°Well, the thing is, Zach¡¯spany is facing some difficulties recently. If he can get hold of a project,


    the crisis will be ovee. But that project is not easy to get.¡±


    ¡°What does that have to do with me?¡±


    ¡°The other party offered to give Zach the project if you meet up with him.¡±


    Noticing rissa¡¯s enraged expression, Hry added, ¡°I didn¡¯t know how that person knows you this


    time. I swear we¡¯re innocent. ry, are you acquainted with him? Did he make this offer because he


    knows your rtionship with the Garretts?¡±


    rissa cocked her eyebrows. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. I know very few people in D City.¡±


    ¡°Then, what do we do? If you don¡¯t help us, we will have to file for bankruptcy. ry, please. I beg you.¡±


    Just as rissa was about to reject Hry cruelly, an unknown number called her phone.


    Right after she answered the call, Luke¡¯s chuckle could be heard from the other end of the line. ¡°re,


    it seems like we¡¯re fated to meet. What are the odds of your stepfather¡¯spany stumbling upon


    mine?¡±


    At his straightforward remark, rissa finally got the whole picture of the situation.


    After throwing Hry a nce, she got up to head toward the balcony, then said in a cold tone, ¡°Mr.


    Harrison, the Garretts have nothing to do with me. You don¡¯t have to pull tricks like this, thinking it


    would make things difficult for me. Let me tell you¡ªit doesn¡¯t work on me.¡±


    ¡°Oh, is that so? Since you don¡¯t even care about your biological mother, let¡¯s forget about it. Besides, I


    won¡¯t be the one bing homeless. A meal doesn¡¯t really measure up to apany¡¯s bankruptcy.


    Well, that¡¯s all for now. Goodnight, re.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Harrison.¡±


    On the other end of the line, Luke shed a sly smile for his victory because shepromised herself.


    ¡°What¡¯s the location and time?¡±


    ¡°Seven in the evening tomorrow. I¡¯ll pick you up.¡±


    rissa immediately refuted, ¡°Let¡¯s make it eight in the evening. I have something going on at seven.¡±


    ¡°Sure thing. It¡¯s settled then.¡±


    Hry¡¯s eyes were glowing after rissa ended the call and walked out.


    ¡°You knew the person who sent me back that night was Luke, right? You knew him since the beginning,


    isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Hry stopped hiding her agenda. ¡°I know him. But I¡¯ve only seen him once. I did not recognize him


    back then. It was only after he made the offer to Zach that I remembered who he is.¡±


    rissa leaned against the sofa with her eyes closed and said, ¡°You may leave now. I¡¯ve promised to


    have dinner with Luke tomorrow night. As for the project, it¡¯s beyond my reach.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sure. As long as you ept the invitation. We¡¯ll not pressure you. Thanks a lot, ry. I¡¯ll thank


    you on behalf of the Garretts.¡±


    rissa remained silent all the way. Wasting no time, Hry left the former¡¯s apartment.


    As soon as Hry arrived at the Garretts, Zach knew went ording to their n because she was all


    smiles.


    ¡°Thanks, Hill. To think that you have to act pitiful.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter. I can use any means necessary as long as she listens. Still, who would¡¯ve


    thought that Luke would call her? I was so afraid he might spill the beans that it was us who gave the


    suggestion.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. Since Luke knows her and has feelings for her, he will know what the things


    are he shouldn¡¯t say. Speaking of which, good thing that you recognized that it was he who sent her


    back that day. Otherwise, we could¡¯ve missed this great opportunity. Hill, you¡¯re really the best wife I


    could ever ask for!¡±


    Zach hugged Hry intimately and gave her a quick peck on her lips. As she was seeking more of his


    attention, Yvonne got out of the room while ignoring the two¡¯s disy of affection.


    ¡°Hmph! Mr. Harrison is a nice guy. Why should I give him up to rissa? Dad, I like him.¡±


    Hry remained silent while Zach noted, ¡°I didn¡¯t stop you from approaching Mr. Harrison. But as you


    know, he is not interested in you. Besides, he likes to have fun with women and y with their feelings.


    Do you want to be his victim?¡±


    Yvonne refused to ept the truth. ¡°Who knows if he¡¯ll fall in love with me and marry me?¡±


    ¡°In your dreams. Mr. Harrison already has a fianc¨¦e, who hails from a prominent family with a strong


    political background. Can youpete with that? It¡¯s fine to set your goals high. But you have to know


    your limits.¡±


    Yvonne¡¯s conceited heart was brimmed with jealousy. A whileter, she yed a gleeful smug on her


    face.


    ¡°Hmph! So what if she got the looks. At the end of the day, she¡¯s just someone else¡¯s ything. Hry,


    don¡¯te crying at us saying you want to settle the score if your daughter is discarded by Luke one


    day, okay?¡±


    Hry grinned. ¡°Of course not. That is her destiny. No one is to be med.¡±


    ¡°Tsk! Tsk! Even a tiger wouldn¡¯t kill its cub! Hry, you¡¯re really heartless! Nevertheless, I love it when


    you¡¯re cruel to her. You two continue with what you were doing. I¡¯m heading out.¡±


    To leave the housete at night. Surely Yvonne was not nning to go to her usual join.


    Zach nagged at her for a while, but she paid him no heed. After changing into a sexy and revealing


    outfit, she drove off the scene under the night sky.


    The next morning at five, rissa woke up in a sleepy state. After washing up, she took a cab to Zen


    Hignds.


    Around six in the morning, she arrived at the destination and ran into Matthew who was having his


    morning jog.


    rissa was used to staying upte every night, so it was rare for her to be awake at this hour.


    Therefore, she dozed off in the car along the journey. She was lucky that the driver was not a pervert.


    Otherwise, she might end up being brought to some secluded wilderness.


    After getting out of the car, she remained in the same position and yawned without opening her eyes.


    After that, she took a few tottering steps and bumped into a warm body.


    When it happened, she was pulled into that person¡¯s arms.


    It was at that moment that rissa finally opened her eyes. The moment she saw it was Matthew


    before her eyes, she felt relieved and yawned several times.


    ¡°Let me go. I need to prepare breakfast for you.¡±


    Her tone clearly implied her resentment for him.


    Instead, Matthew¡¯s dark gaze deepened.


    ¡°You came here in this state? Aren¡¯t you afraid that the driver might sell you off somewhere or rape


    you?¡±


    ¡°Hmm? Well, probably not. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible.¡±


    ¡°rissa, nothing is impossible.¡±


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Matthew¡¯s reproach worsened rissa¡¯s morning grumpiness and she finally snapped.


    ¡°What¡¯s up with you? Does it have anything to do with you even if I was sold off or raped?¡±


    Upon saying that, her exasperated re met with his eyes for a few seconds.


    rissa gave in after noticing Matthew¡¯s icy stare.


    Oh no! I¡¯m screwed!

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 50

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 50


    rissa chickened out.


    Her eyes flickered as she lowered her head, trying to get past Matthew to enter the house.


    But her attitude and words had clearly offended him. She could not get away in one piece.


    As soon as she took the second step, Matthew carried her up, and she shrieked in surprise. He took


    her into the house and headed upstairs. After entering the room, he threw her on the bed.


    ¡°Matthew, what are you doing? Ah¡­ Mmm¡­¡±


    Before rissa could get up, she was pressed against the bed and kissed. His actions were


    domineering. As a result, she could not budge an inch.


    As she was struggling to break free, Matthew¡¯s motions and fierce expression frightened her.


    ¡°Mm¡­Let me go. I am wrong¡­Please don¡¯t do this¡­¡±


    When rissa¡¯s eyes met his, she thought that he might deflower her.


    He is serious about it.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    However, Matthew suddenly halted his movements.


    His body was on top of hers, and his breathing gradually became rapid. His dark gaze was intimidating,


    causing the guilt-ridden rissa to stop getting mad at him.


    ¡°I am sorry. I know that you¡¯re doing this for my own good.¡±


    ¡°If you were to let someone rape you, then you might as well let me have you.¡±


    Upon hearing that, she was at a loss for words.


    She could feel the heat of his breath beside her ear, and it made her feel like retracting her neck. In


    response, she dared not breathe deeply.


    After staring at her for a while, Matthew got down from the bed and entered the bathroom.


    With that, rissa fled from the scene and headed to the kitchen. She was still traumatized by the


    episode earlier.


    At that moment, she finally became clear-headed and began to prepare breakfast. Her morning


    grumpiness and anger vanished into thin air.


    Hmm? Has he finished jogging? Why is he taking a shower now? Well, who cares? I should focus on


    preparing breakfast.


    She finished the preparation before seven. Right on time, Matthew came down wearing a navy blue


    suit. It was tailormade to fit his body, further highlighted his muscr physique. However, he remained


    aloof and was unapproachable. His icy stare made her blood ran cold.


    rissa¡¯s breathing turned shallow. As she nned to leave, Matthew shot her a re. Without him


    uttering a word, she sat down obediently and had breakfast with him. It was a good thing that she


    prepared an extra serving.


    After the meal, Matthew left without saying goodbye. She thought that he was probably still enraged by


    what happened earlier.


    Julia cleared the table after sending him off. Looking at the shuddering rissa, she could not help but


    laughed.


    ¡°Miss, Mr. Tyson instructed me to prepare you aptop, saying that you might need it for work. Since


    traveling back and forth is inconvenient, why don¡¯t you stay here in the meantime? Mr. Tyson won¡¯t be


    around during the day, anyway.¡±


    After pondering, rissa nodded.


    Coming back and forth is a hassle. It¡¯d be great if he doesn¡¯te back at all during daytime.


    The next moment, rissa held theptop in her hand, leaned against the sofa, and started her work.


    At noon, she prepared the food and ordered the chauffeur to send it to his office.


    In the evening, she waited for Matthew toe home after she was done cooking. The first day is


    finally over. Why do I feel like a homemaker waiting for her husband¡¯s return?


    Eww! What am I thinking about?


    rissa hurriedly got rid of the thoughts. Later, she checked the time, and it was seven. If I leave now, I


    will make it back to the apartment before eight.


    She left right after informing Julia as she was not nning to wait for his return.


    Julia could notprehend Matthew and rissa¡¯s rtionship, so she did not poke her nose into


    where it did not belong.


    Shortly after rissa left, Matthew came back home.


    A freezing aura exuded from Matthew after he noticed that Julia was alone. Soon, the temperature of


    the room had dropped to subzero within seconds.


    ¡°Where is she?¡±


    Julia replied anxiously, ¡°Ms. Quigley left after she was done. She seemed to have something going on


    later as she was checking the time repeatedly.¡±


    At her words, Matthew shot her a deep look. After she was almost done with her exnation, he finally


    nodded and went upstairs.


    rissa arrived at her apartment at 8pm sharp. After changing her outfit, she headed down. By that


    time, Luke¡¯s car was already parked in front of the entrance.


    He leaned against the car door as if he had confidence in his cool and handsome look. The passerby


    looked at him and talked among themselves. The gazes of young women were especially evident.


    The moment Luke saw rissa, he walked over politely and handed her the bouquet in his hand.


    ¡°re, you look beautiful tonight.¡±


    At hispliment, rissa twitched her lips. I just put on a loose t-shirt and shorts. How is this


    beautiful? I literally look like a gunny sack. ¡±Thank you.¡±


    After Luke opened the car door, rissa got into the car. The car sped off from the scene while those


    young women were staring at her with envy.


    Luke picked a high-end fine dining restaurant that was quiet and romantic.


    rissa was overwhelmed with difort as soon as she sat down. She was rather surprised by the


    fact that she was allowed to enter the restaurant in that attire.


    ¡°re, I know the owner of this ce. Don¡¯t feel embarrassed. I brought you here to enjoy a nice meal.


    You don¡¯t have to mind those people as long as you¡¯re happy.¡±


    At his remark, rissa turned to look at him.


    With a smirk on his face, he said, ¡°Why? Have you fallen for my good looks?¡±


    rissa shook her head. ¡°Is it worth coborating with apany with the price of a meal? I may not


    know what project it is, but you are giving it to the Garretts just because I have dinner with you? Don¡¯t


    you think it¡¯s a little too hasty a decision? Could it be that they are capable of getting it to begin with;


    but you just threatened them to make me give in to your whims?¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Luke raised his eyebrows and curved his lips into a happy grin, as though some thoughts crossed his


    mind.


    ¡°Haha¡­Did you give in?¡±


    ¡°This is what I¡¯m trying to say. Mr. Harrison, if you think you can threaten me with the Garretts, you¡¯ll be


    disappointed because it doesn¡¯t work on me. The only reason I agreed toe out with you today is to


    make things clear with you. If they are incapable, they will go out of business one day, which has


    nothing to do with me. For once, I hope that you¡¯ll stop using them or my mother to ckmail me. Also,


    perhaps I am overthinking things, but I hate to let things remain ambiguous. I am not interested in you.


    Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡±


    Luke chortled at her statement as if he heard a funny joke. Hisughter caught everyone¡¯s attention in


    the restaurant.


    rissa felt a little awkward after being watched by others like this. Her face flushed as she felt


    ufortable. Then, she gave Luke a cold stare.


    Her expression was a mixture of shyness and anger in the eyes of the other diners.


    Upon seeing that, Jeremy snapped a picture with his phone and clicked his tongue.


    Why am I encountering this every time?


    ¡°Mr. Smallwood¡­¡± His partner whined, ¡°That girl may be beautiful, but she is not avable now.¡±


    Jeremy smiled. ¡°Yeah. She is not avable indeed.¡±


    After pondering over it, he sent that picture to someone else.


    ¡°Tina, I won¡¯t steal someone else¡¯s woman.¡±


    The woman¡¯s smile opposite him froze. ¡°Mr. Smallwood, I¡¯m Molly.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re Molly. My little Molly.¡±


    Initially, rissa thought Luke would be agitated after she snapped his head off. Who would¡¯ve thought


    that he would remain unfazed and continued smiling?


    Throughout the entire time, he either stared at her orplimented her beauty and how lovely she


    was. He even praised her table manners.


    He must have practiced his sweet-talking skills with countless young girls.


    As if Luke could her mind, hemented, ¡°re, women love men that know how topliment


    them. Could it be that you have a fetish for an aloof and grumpy middle-aged man?¡±


    An aloof and grumpy middle-aged man? What a perfect description for someone else.


    After that, she replied, ¡°Neither of them suits my taste. Okay, I¡¯m done. Can we go now?¡±


    ¡°Tsk! Tsk! But you suit my taste.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t ept you.¡±


    Upon saying that, she got up and was about to leave.


    Luke caught up to her and said, ¡°Let me send you home.¡±


    The car was parked outside the apartment. The two were standing beside the car. As rissa caught


    sight of the look on his face, she could tell that he was still up to no good.


    This man is unlike Matthew, who is unpredictable. Wickedness is written all over his face. I believe he¡¯s


    just courting me for fun. I don¡¯t have the charm that will make every man falls for me. Luke is the


    ssic yboy.


    ¡°Mr. Harrison, our dinner date is over. From now on, I don¡¯t care if you still n to give the Garretts a


    hard time but don¡¯t involve me anymore. I¡¯ll no longer entertain you. Goodbye!¡±


    After she spun around, Luke grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his arms.


    ¡°Luke Harrison! Let me go!¡±


    Luke sneered at her exim. Following that, he pinched her chin and closed in on her.


    ¡°re, be my woman. What do you say?¡±


    rissa was in full defense and rejected in anger, ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Why? Is it because of Matthew?¡±


    rissa became a little anxious. ¡°This has nothing to do with him. Mr. Harrison, let me go at once. Are


    you going to force me like you did that night? I do not condone behavior like this. I despise you.¡±


    ¡°Hoho¡­It has nothing to do with him? Your voice shivered a little. re, you are the friend of his niece.


    If you get together with him, what will other people say? Matthew is not a notorious man like me. You


    ¡ª¡±


    ¡°Shut up! What else do you know other than threatening me? Can you try something new? If you don¡¯t


    let me go, don¡¯t me me for being rude.¡±


    Luke leaned forward as if he was trying to kiss her and asked in a suggestive tone, ¡°What will you do to


    ¡ªAhh¡­¡±


    Luke pushed her away and red at her angrily.


    ¡°What did you just do?¡±


    rissa showed him the Taser in her hand. ¡°Mr. Harrison, forcing yourself on a woman is a despicable


    act. Stop it at once.¡±


    A chilly re shed across Luke¡¯s eyes and he grinned smugly.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­I just love to force women into things against their will.¡±


    rissa was disgusted at his words.


    Luke came closer in a determined manner. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you are Matthew¡¯s woman or not. If I


    want to get something, I will get it by any means.¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 51

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 51


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    rissa took a step backward. But she did not expect to step on an obstacle, so she fell in terror.


    Luke stood there watching her fell but he was disappointed by the oue.


    rissa ended up falling into a firm embrace. As a reflex, she lifted her head in shock.


    At that, Luke¡¯s face turned pale and he took a few steps back.


    Matthew walked out of the shadows to catch rissa from falling. His palms were supporting her waist.


    She could see his grim expression and darkened gaze up close.


    ¡°Luke, how do you n to get my woman?¡±


    Dissatisfaction shed across Luke¡¯s eyes. He was acting all and mighty as if he was not afraid of


    anyone earlier.


    But when Matthew stood before him, he had to admit that he was terrified of the former.


    ¡°You¡¯re hearing things, Mr. Tyson. I was just joking.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Matthew said in a deep voice and cocked his brows. Every word he uttered was a warning.


    ¡°Luke, I had met your father yesterday. The person beside him, Morris, is an excellent man. I like him.¡±


    rissa did not understand his words. But Luke gritted his teeth after hearing that.


    Morris was the illegitimate son of his father, and he favored him. Thepany was still in the hand of


    his old man. By right, Luke was supposed to be the heir. But Morris helped to manage thepany at


    the moment. With his outstanding performance, he won the support of many.


    Matthew was putting pressure on Luke and attacked him in his weak spot. As a result, he could only


    gnash his teeth without expressing his pain.


    Luke grimaced in anger. ¡°Mr. Tyson, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    rissa had a strong urge to p his face.


    Apologizing now, are we? Spineless man!


    Matthew contemted and uttered, ¡°Luke, don¡¯t make me warn you for the third time.¡±


    This was the second time he forced rissa against her will, including the previous one.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Tyson. I got it.¡±


    Following that, Luke fled from the scene miserably. rissa sighed regretfully that made his escape


    like a humble servant. But she had forgotten that she was in Matthew¡¯s arms.


    By the time she regained her senses, Matthew had pushed her into his car.


    ¡°You¡­¡± she stammered as she was at a loss for words.


    It seems like I can¡¯t say anything other than express my gratitude.


    Matthew had a cold and gloomy look¡ªtrue to Luke¡¯s description.


    rissa was feeling a little uneasy as she sat beside him. She was undecided about giving him a


    proper exnation.


    If I don¡¯t exin, won¡¯t he think that I was the one calling for the date? But what will he think about me


    meeting up with Luke? But, I don¡¯t want him to have any misunderstanding.


    She did not probe into the reason behind having thoughts like that in her mind. Perhaps she dared not


    admit the little secret she buried deep inside her heart.


    Eventually, she exined, ¡°Thepany of my mother¡¯s husband is nning to coborate with the


    Harrisons. Luke used that to ask me out for a dinner date. I only agreed because my mother begged


    me to. We just had a meal. That¡¯s all there is to it.¡±


    Matthew remained motionless and expressionless.


    rissa heaved a sigh quietly and felt a bit frustrated.


    The ominous silence in the car caused her to feel suffocated.


    Right after they arrived at Zen Hignds. Matthew got out of the car speedily. Then, he clutched her


    wrist and dragged her into the house.


    ¡°Ouch¡­¡± rissa endured the pain.


    After entering the house, Matthew threw her to the sofa.


    She plonked on it while rubbing her wrist. Her brows knitted together in displeasure.


    With a stern expression, he tugged his cor and loomed over her. There was no warmth in his eyes.


    rissa raised her head in an instant, then lowered it again.


    ¡°rissa Quigley!¡±


    Hearing him addressed her in full name, rissa could tell that he was enraged through his tone.


    At that, she covered her head with her arms and retracted her neck. She dared not face the infuriated


    Matthew and also afraid of getting hit by him.


    After a long while, she did not hear him say a word.


    So, she raised her eyes carefully and was met with his dark gaze. Then, she immediately retracted


    them.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Matthew¡¯s anger dissipated after seeing what she did.


    He pursed his lips, snorted and sat on the sofa.


    ¡°You fool!¡±


    Alright. I can still ept a scolding like this. At least he did not unleash his fury.


    Matthew took a cigarette and lit it up in irritation, trying to calm the burning rage.


    After taking a puff, he blew out a circle of smoke and narrowed his eyes.


    ¡°What are you posing in this silly position for?¡±


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    rissa bit her lips and put her arms down slowly. An awkward smile was yed on her face.


    She started rubbing her wrist and Matthew noticed that.


    Without warning, he pulled her hand over to look at the finger marks on her wrist. After that, he


    messaged that area with his fingertips.


    As expected, he did not apologize to her.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m fine now. It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡±


    rissa wanted to retract her hand but was unable to do so. Hence, she allowed him to message her


    wrist as he pleased.


    Right then, she began to justify herself after being called a fool.


    ¡°Actually, I did not meet him unprepared. I actually brought a Taser with me. If he dares to paw on me, I


    will not hesitate to assault him. Besides, I think he was just trying to scare me. After all, he knows that


    Ellie is my best friend and she warned him not to do anything stupid before. His words were just empty


    threats. I suppose he won¡¯t actually try anything funny¡ªOuch¡­¡±


    rissa¡¯s wrist felt hurt from his grasp.


    She frowned and looked at Matthew, who had a gloomy expression. Then, he said in a cold tone, ¡°He


    won¡¯t try anything funny? Are you kidding me? rissa, what do you take men for?¡±


    Instantly, he threw the cigarette butt away. Following that, he gripped her wrists and pulled them over


    her head while leaning forward against her body, trapping her on the sofa. She could not move an inch


    as all her limbs were restrained.


    She could see how angry he was through the expression on his face.


    ¡°You suppose? Did you know how dumb it sounded like? Just like this¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m¡ªMm¡­¡±


    Her mouth was covered and could not let a word out of it. Her body felt feeble after struggling to break


    free from his grip.


    Matthew had the intention to punish her. His actions were rough, aggressive, and merciless.


    She waspletely at his mercy.


    Her body felt chilly after her clothes were ripped apart. Matthew¡¯s movements became increasingly


    unrestrained, as though he was about to eat her up.


    rissa¡¯s body trembled in dread. Tears rolled down her cheeks as she was resisting him.


    Suddenly, Matthew halted his movements and lifted his head to stare to the weeping woman.


    ¡°Are you scared now?¡±


    ¡°Boohoo¡­¡±


    Matthew pulled her up to sit on the sofa, then wiped the tears off the corners of her eyes. His


    expression remained calm as usual. However, his heart was full of warmth and helplessness.


    ¡°Do you think Luke will stop like I did just because you cry? Do you think every man has self-control like


    me?¡±


    rissa just sobbed without answering his question.


    A gleam shed across Matthew¡¯s eyes, and he pulled her into his arms while patting her on the back


    awkwardly.


    ¡°Remember, stay away from men.¡±


    At his words, rissa pushed him away with all her might. Her eyes were still watery as she stared at


    him and said, ¡°You are a man too.¡±


    Matthew did not know what to say.


    He pursed his lips and smiled.


    ¡°Oh. Turning your back on me now, huh?¡±


    rissa wiped the tears off with the back of her hand and retorted, ¡°Isn¡¯t it true? What you did to me


    just now was not something kind.¡±


    ¡°Hah! You are only remembering this? What about the times when I rescued you?¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± she uttered in an insincere tone.


    Matthew had expected that she would be ungrateful toward him.


    ¡°You¡¯d better¡ª¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, rissa¡¯s phone rang.


    After rummaging through her bag, she took out her cellphone and answered the call.


    ¡°ry, are you having dinner with Mr. Harrison? You won¡¯t be going back tonight, right?¡±


    ¡°Why? Do you not want me to go back?¡± rissa answered in an icy tone.


    Hry hurriedly toned down the excitement in her voice and exined, ¡°No. I thought that you have a


    good rtionship with Mr. Harrison. It¡¯s just a casual question.¡±


    ¡°Do I even have a good rtionship with him? My goodness! We went on our separate ways after


    dinner. I¡¯m at a friend¡¯s ce currently. I¡¯ve fulfilled my promise to you. Whether Luke ns to give you


    the project has nothing to do with me anymore. Even if Zach is incapable, I can only help him once. But


    do I have to save his ass every time? If so, he might as well dere bankruptcy now. If he is a


    resourceful man, he won¡¯t need my intervention.¡±


    ¡°No, ry. Putting this aside, I actually thought that Mr. Harrison is a nice guy. Besides, he is interested


    in you. Why don¡¯t you date him?¡±


    rissa clenched her fingers on her cellphone as if she was holding her back from losing her cool.


    Matthew frowned slightly as he was displeased to see her feeling upset.


    ¡°Mom. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know anything about Luke Harrison¡¯s reputation after staying in D City for


    so long. I don¡¯t buy that. Now, you are asking me to date him? You are basically sending your biological


    daughter off to please a scum and let him do as he wishes. Sometimes you make me doubt if you¡¯re


    my birth mother. Or maybe you just don¡¯t care about me?¡±


    Hry¡¯s heart sank at her words. ¡°No, ry. It¡¯s all a misunderstanding. I¡¯m just¡ª¡±


    ¡°You know better than me if it is indeed a misunderstanding. I¡¯m not sure if you love me or not. But,


    please at least have basic virtue as a mother.¡±


    With that, she ended the call with her back against Matthew while standing on that spot.


    Matthew hugged her behind out of the blue. With a gentle voice, he whispered into her ear, ¡°re.¡±


    rissa removed his arms, turned around, and said nonchntly, ¡°Stay away from me, you are a


    man!¡±


    Matthew was bereft of speech.


    Within seconds, rissa took her handbag, tidied her disheveled clothes emotionlessly, and prepared


    to leave.


    However, Matthew pulled her back into his embrace. He wrapped his arms across her body, lowered


    his head and let out a smirk.


    ¡°Correction. Stay away from men. But it does not include your man, who is me.¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 52

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 52


    Outsiders might think that Matthew was a lone wolf, a cool and collected person determined to achieve


    his goals no matter what.


    But there was another side to him that very few people knew about.


    Unreasonable? A horrible flirt? Thick-skinned?


    And so many other qualities that she had yet to discover.


    What the hell am I thinking!


    What else is there worth discovering?


    rissa wanted to push Matthew away and leave him behind in an ultra-cool fashion.


    But the reality was that she wasn¡¯t strong enough to push him away, and she couldn¡¯t act cool at all.


    She gave up on trying to push him away. Furrowing her eyebrows, she said, ¡°Let go of me. I want to go


    home.¡±


    ¡°Go home? To let your mother send you straight to Luke¡¯s bedroom?¡±


    His words hit a nerve.


    rissa was so frustrated she wanted to scream. If she went back to her apartment, she might have to


    deal with Hry¡¯s various acts of victimhood and attempts to gain pity. And even if she tried to prevent


    herself from feeling any emotions, there was no way she could be cruel towards her own mother.


    So, she calmed down and just stood there.


    Matthew chuckled under his breath, the hint of a mocking smile on his face.


    This woman¡¯s too stubborn and prideful to take back what she said. I bet she¡¯s waiting for me to be the


    one to persuade her to stay.


    ¡°Are you staying?¡±


    rissa forced herself to nce at him. ¡°I¡¯m taking the guest room downstairs.¡±


    ¡°Of course. Did you think you were going to get to sleep in the master bedroom? Or worse, sleep with


    me?¡± Matthew raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°You¡­ You wish!¡±


    rissa¡¯s jaw clenched in annoyance.


    He had already let go of her and was heading upstairs.


    Just as he turned the corner, he looked back to say, ¡°Don¡¯te out of your room at night. I¡¯m afraid


    you mighte into my room and take advantage of me.¡±


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°That¡¯s supposed to be my line.¡±


    She pulled a silly face behind Matthew¡¯s back to relieve her anger.


    Soon after, Mrs. Lawson silently appeared out of nowhere to help her with her sleeping arrangements.


    rissaid down on her bed after everything was settled, but she didn¡¯t feel sleepy in the slightest.


    It got worse when it started to rain outside. In the end, she sat up and left the guest room.


    A small, dimmp in the living room illuminated the silhouette of a man sitting on the sofa.


    All her feelings of sentiment, sadness, and depression swiftly cleared from her head. Just as she was


    about to turn around and leave, Matthew spoke up.


    ¡°Come here.¡±


    ¡°I just came out for a ss of water.¡±


    Matthew didn¡¯t seem to be in the casual, light-hearted mood from earlier. Instead, his expression was


    solemn and his voice sounded cold.


    cing a cigarette between his lips and lighting it up, he started ying with the lighter between his


    fingers. The tiny me dancing and flickering in the air looked unsafe.


    He didn¡¯t say anything else to her. Steeling herself, rissa went to the kitchen and drank from a water


    bottle before leaving for her room.


    She only took a few steps out of the kitchen before sighing heavily, turning around to tell him, ¡°Smoking


    is bad for your health, same goes for staying upte. Get some sleep.¡±


    ¡°Hm?¡±


    Matthew looked up at her, his eyes glinting in the dark. ¡°Is that concern I hear?¡±


    ¡°No. I¡¯m just saying.¡±


    His deepughter rang out in the silence. ¡°I like the fact that you never say what you truly feel.¡±


    rissa rolled her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep. Goodnight.¡±


    She hurried back to her room. Now that her mind was cleared of all nonsensical thoughts, she was able


    to fall asleep rather quickly.


    A few minutester, the door to her room was slowly pushed open, and Matthew walked in. Standing


    by the side of the bed, he felt envy well up inside of him as he watched her peaceful sleeping face.


    Taking a closer look at her face, he realized that she was breathing through her mouth in shallow, even


    breaths, her small and perfectly shaped lips slightly agape.


    He leaned down and kissed her without a second thought, moving his lips against hers until she made


    a sound of difort in her sleep.


    rissa flipped over, her back now facing him. He shook his head andughed under his breath before


    silently exiting the room.


    When rissa woke up, the sun was already hanging high in the sky. Turning over and stretching her


    body, she opened her eyes and blinked drowsily for a moment. The sleepiness quickly disappeared


    when her unfamiliar surroundings finally registered in her mind. She sat up and immediately grabbed


    her phone.


    It¡¯s twenty minutes past ten¡­


    She had missed breakfast and was nearly going to miss lunch as well.


    Rubbing her temples, she got up and spotted a set of brand new clothes for her to wear at the foot of


    the bed.


    She walked out of the guest room, feeling embarrassed when she bumped into Mrs. Lawson in the


    dining room.


    ¡°You¡¯re finally awake, Miss.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Lawson, I¡¯m so sorry for waking upte. Um, about breakfast¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, sir didn¡¯t say anything. Would you like to eat?¡±


    ¡°Yes, thank you¡­¡±


    After she got some food in her, rissa started making preparations for lunch. Her reason for doing so


    was that fresh produce was being delivered to the house every day, and she had some free time on her


    hands.


    She was done before noon and tasked someone with sending the food to Matthew. Then, she took her


    laptop and went to the living room, her mind wandering as she sat on the sofa.


    She knew that this ambiguous situation with Matthew was not good.


    Her rationality and her emotions were internally wrestling with each other. Her brain clearly understood


    that Matthew was not the right partner for her, but her heart kept pulling her toward him.


    What am I doing? She thought that maybe things were continuing this way because it was what she


    had been unconsciously hoping for all along.


    This wasn¡¯t the rissa that used to meticulously n out every single detail of her future.


    ¡°Miss? Miss?¡±


    rissa snapped out of her daze at the sound of Mrs. Lawson calling her name.


    ¡°Miss, your phone is ringing.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡±


    rissa quickly picked up her phone and took a moment to calm herself down. It was a video call.


    Catherine¡¯s excited face appeared on screen as soon as rissa epted the call.


    ¡°Oh my, it is re! I can see you so well! Julia taught me about this new feature. She said it saves


    money because it doesn¡¯t increase the phone bill, and I get to see you too! How wonderful!¡±


    rissa smiled warmly. ¡°Grandma, are you sure you¡¯re just doing this to save on phone bills? You can


    only make this kind of call when you¡¯re at home, you know. It¡¯s not a very useful feature if you don¡¯t


    have Wi-Fi.¡±


    ¡°I know, I know. Just because I¡¯m old doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯ve gotten stupid. Besides, Julia¡¯s already


    exined everything to me. By the way, where are you staying? Is that the ce your mom arranged


    for you?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ Yes, it¡¯s just a small apartment. It¡¯s quite clean and cozy, so you don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡±


    Fortunately, the angle of the phone¡¯s front camera didn¡¯t capture her current surroundings.


    ¡°Is your mom okay now? She just called me a few days ago, saying you were taking care of her and


    what a good daughter you were. She sounded quite guilty, so please don¡¯t hold a grudge against her.


    ¡°She also mentioned she was setting you up on blind dates? Have you gone on any yet? How are the


    men? How are their families? I¡¯m telling you re, I¡¯ve been through a lot in my life. What¡¯s most


    important is that he loves you and takes good care of you. His wealth doesn¡¯t matter as long as he has


    a stable job, and it¡¯s fine even if he¡¯s slightly older than you. I know you¡¯re a very beautiful girl, but you


    shouldn¡¯t be too picky about appearances, just an average-looking guy will do¡­¡±


    rissa had heard this speech way too many times before and she was starting to grow impatient. ¡°I


    know, I know. I¡¯m only twenty-six years old, Grandma. There¡¯s no rush.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean ¡®there¡¯s no rush?¡¯ All of your friends are already getting married and starting


    families of their own. The younger you are when you give birth, the faster your body will recover¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay! I get it! I¡¯ll get to it as soon as possible, alright?¡±


    ¡°Get to what?¡±


    Catherine immediately fell silent at the sound of Matthew¡¯s voice.


    ¡°re? Who is that?¡±


    ¡°Nothing! It¡¯s just my colleague! I¡¯m hanging up, Grandma!¡±


    She hurriedly ended the call before whipping around to see that Matthew had entered the room. Donnie


    followed behind him, giving a kind smile and a nod in her direction.


    Coughing awkwardly, rissa asked, ¡°Why are you back so early? I was just getting ready to leave. I¡¯ll


    come backter to make dinner, so you don¡¯t have to worry about that part.¡±


    Matthew chuckled while Donnie couldn¡¯t be bothered by her forced, obvious excuse.


    Ignoring Donnie¡¯s presence in the room, he leaned forward and grabbed hold of rissa¡¯s chin to kiss


    her.


    rissa¡¯s body grew warm with embarrassment. She took a quick nce at Donnie¡¯s nk expression


    before turning around to re furiously at Matthew.


    The man didn¡¯t seem to care at all. ¡°Donnie, the documents are in my study. You can go upstairs to


    collect them and wait for me in my car.¡±


    After sending his assistant away, he draped an arm around rissa, asking in a low voice, ¡°Get to


    what?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    ¡°Give birth?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    He¡¯d clearly overheard everything!


    rissa¡¯s angry stare was only met with a strangely fondugh from Matthew. He bent down and


    pressed closer to her, his lips a hair¡¯s breadth away from her, but never moving forward nor pulling


    back.


    The feeling of their warm, mingling breaths made rissa¡¯s whole body tense up anxiously.


    ¡°re, you could fulfill your grandma¡¯s wishes right now! If you just nod-¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. What my grandma said has nothing to do with you.¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s gonna be sooner orter.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Stop fooling around and go away already, Mr. Sheldon is waiting for you¡­¡±


    ¡°You seem very sure about that.¡±


    He raised an eyebrow, gazing straight at her until she started to squirm from uneasiness. Chuckling, he


    flicked her forehead.


    ¡°Stop lying to yourself.¡±


    I¡¯m not!


    rissa thought to herself, but even she wasn¡¯t convinced.


    Rubbing her forehead and looking up at him, his dark, soulful eyes froze her in ce.


    She was suddenly rendered speechless, having forgotten what she wanted to say.


    Matthew opened his mouth and said, ¡°re, I think that at the bottom of your heart, you actually


    understand full well that¡­¡±


    He ced hisrge hand on her chest, on top of where her heart was. ¡°You¡¯re actually in love with me.¡±


    Silence hung in the air between them as they stared at each other.


    p!


    Cheeks ming red, rissa pped his hand away and turned her back to him, grabbing herptop


    and pretending to be absorbed in her work.


    Matthew didn¡¯t know if her reaction was because he had guessed her thoughts exactly, or because of


    where he had ced his hand.


    His hand fell to his side, his fingers twitched as he recalled the soft feeling of her flesh.


    ¡°I¡¯m going out on a business trip for the next few days, so you¡¯ll essentially be on leave until I return.¡±


    Surprised, she looked up at him. ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°A City. If you miss me, you can go there to look for me.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    rissa maintained her frosty attitude, ignoring his teasing as she got up and started to pack her


    things.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be leaving. I don¡¯t need to make dinner anymore anyways.¡±


    Matthew tugged at her arm, grinning. ¡°You¡¯re right. Since you don¡¯t have to make dinner, you might as


    well send me to the airport.¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 53

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 53


    ¡°No way!¡±


    Despite rissa¡¯s refusal, it was no use.


    At the moment, she was at the airport¡¯s VIP lounge with Matthew, who was gripping her hand tightly,


    keeping her beside him. Her expression showed how unhappy she was with the situation.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already sent you here, so can I leave now?¡± She asked.


    She couldn¡¯t wait to leave, but Matthew refused to let go of her. He pulled her into his arms, his hot


    breath tickling the side of her neck. asionally, he would peck at the corner of her lips and her cheek.


    All these actions made them seem like a couple who just fell in love.


    After struggling for some time, rissa gave up. She decided to switch up her strategy by looking


    bored, hoping the man would realize it and let her go.


    She failed to realize how naive her thought was.


    Just when Matthew was about to reach his hands into her top, she finally begged, ¡°Matthew, Uncle


    Matthew, Mr. Tyson, can¡¯t you just please let me go?¡±


    In response, Matthew chuckled, making rissa shrank when she felt his breath on her neck.


    ¡°Be good. If you call me sir, I will let you go,¡± he offered.


    Sir?


    Without hesitation, rissa yelled, ¡°Uncle!¡±


    Her voice was filled with conviction.


    Looking at Matthew pressing his lips together in annoyance, she could not hold back her smile.


    However, her joy was short-lived. She yelped in pain when he grabbed her chin.


    ring coldly at her, Matthew dared her, ¡°Why don¡¯t you repeat that again?¡±


    It did not seem like a request, but an order.


    rissa did not dare to call him an uncle again andplied with his demand.


    ¡°Sir?¡±


    As soon as she opened her mouth, she felt like a servant fulfilling her master¡¯s wishes. She cursed


    inside her head repeatedly, unable to understand where Matthew¡¯s nasty fetish came from.


    Knock! Knock!


    Hearing that, rissa felt as though she won the lottery.


    ¡°Will you look at the time! Mr. Sheldon is asking you to hurry! We can¡¯t have you miss the flight now.¡±


    Smirking, Matthew lowered his head and nted a deep kiss on her lips that were smiling before


    releasing his grip.


    Walking out of the lounge, rissa was very well-behaved as she was afraid that he would do


    something else to her. She could only let out a breath of relief after she sent him off to board the ne.


    After that, she returned to her apartment. She cleaned up before gathering her thoughts to write some


    new content. By the time she looked up from herptop, it was already dark outside, and her stomach


    was grumbling.


    Munching on the food delivery she ordered, she watched a variety show happily.


    Now this is what freedom feels like.


    The next day, rissa freed up some time to visit Ellie¡¯s studio.


    From the start, Ellie never wanted to join her family¡¯s business. Since she liked fashion, she decided to


    grow in that area. Eventually, she had her own studio to sell clothes and jewelry she designed.


    There was only two staff present. As Ellie¡¯s business focused mainly on online sales, they only needed


    staff for their shoots and other misceneous tasks.


    Coincidentally, when rissa visited, Ellie was photographing some of her clothes. Without asking for


    permission, Ellie dragged her aside to be her model.


    rissa was beautiful and had a good figure, so her photos were not inferior to those of professional


    models. While looking through the photographs, Ellie grinned like she won the jackpot. ¡°Ms. Tyson, I¡¯m


    curious. Why is all your family so domineering? Do all of you like to force others into doing things?¡±


    rissa scoffed.


    Confused, Ellie raised her head. ¡°Huh? What do you mean? In my family, other than me, who else


    dared to force you into doing something?¡± she remarked casually without giving much thought to it.


    On the other hand, rissa realized she had made a mistake by saying that. Hurriedly, she tried to


    conceal her slip up by turning around to sort her clothes.


    Then, she uttered, ¡°One of you is enough. I can¡¯t stand another one of you.¡±


    ¡°Haha, but I am still your best friend, right?¡± Ellie teased.


    rissa smiled at the other woman. ¡°Yes, you are my best friend! Are you done with the shooting? I


    want to change out already.¡±


    ¡°Not yet! There are still two extra special outfits. I need you to wait for a moment!¡±


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    With a suspicious-looking smile on her face, Ellie was acting mysteriously. In the next minute, she


    brought her ¡°special¡± outfits out.


    Instantly, rissa swore defensively, ¡°No way in hell am I continuing with the shoot! There is no way I¡¯ll


    do it!¡±


    These are not clothes! They are more like underwear!


    ¡°But, re, I¡¯ve put a lot of effort into designing these outfits. Look at them, they¡¯re so beautiful. Here,


    what if I give one of them to you aspensation?¡± Ellie whined.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want it and I am not doing the shoot!¡±


    Although Ellie tried to continue persuading rissa, thetter was resolute in her decision.


    Shaking her head, Ellie sighed, ¡°Alright, I knew that you would not agree to it. But still, I wish to wear


    the two outfits with you and take some photos that we can keep privately. It will not be published nor


    circted publicly. Is that okay? Do you remember what we said in college back then? We agreed to


    take photos together one day, whether in wedding dresses, normal clothing, or underwear. Today is the


    day!¡±


    Realizing that rissa was still hesitating, Ellie quickly swore, ¡°I promise that the photos will never see


    the light of day and will only be for our eyes.¡±


    ¡°Fine,¡± rissa finally agreed.


    Even though rissa was an upright child, she was a bold woman. Otherwise, she would not be best


    friends with someone like Ellie.


    Minutester, the studio was filled withughter and screams from time to time.


    The two staff outside could not help but grin after hearing those noises. They knew that the pair of


    besties were shooting in their underwear. Any stranger who heard them would be suspicious of what


    they were up to.


    After the shoot was over, rissa was blushing slightly. Seeing that her face was as red as a tomato,


    the staff outside kept their gaze on her.


    ¡°Done. I¡¯ve sent the photos to your email, so you can appreciate them slowly,¡± Ellie chimed.


    Looking at her pictures from the shoot, rissa hesitated.


    She asked, ¡°Are you really sending these to your shop?¡±


    Without missing a beat, Ellie eximed, ¡°Of course! You match well with this season¡¯s outfits. Why? Do


    you want me to pay you?¡±


    ¡°Pfft, like I¡¯d dare to ask you to pay me.¡± rissa shook her head.


    ¡°Haha, you know me so well. In the future, you will have toe over often and be my model. You


    have a good figure and a pretty face. It¡¯s a waste if you don¡¯t use them!¡±


    When night fell, Ellie sent rissa home after they had dinner together.


    In her apartment, rissa scanned through the photos sent to her email. The pictures she took


    together with Ellie showed themughing and ying. She thought they looked interesting. She then


    looked at the ones she took alone where her poses were deliberately done so to give off a sexy and


    sultry vibe.


    After downloading the photos, she ced them on a disk where she stored all her other photos.


    She wasn¡¯t worried that others would see it since this was her personalputer and no one would


    dare touch it.


    After a shower, she was prepared to write more new content when her phone rang.


    It was Matthew.


    Recalling that she would have to cook for him and interact with him on more asions in the future,


    she did not dare to ignore his call. But, she still left it to ring for a while before answering it.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know it¡¯s me? What¡¯s with the hello?¡± The man on the other end growled, sounding angry.


    rissa pouted, ¡°I know it¡¯s you.¡±


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ve added you to my social media. ept the request now.¡±


    With that, the phone call ended. She opened her application and saw a new friend request. There was


    no profile picture, and the username only showed the surname ¡°Tyson¡±.


    As soon as she epted it, she received a video call.


    The moment she answered the call, his face popped up on her screen. Matthew¡¯s hair was damp, and


    he was half-naked. Looks like he probably just finished bathing.


    ¡°Have you showered?¡± Mathew was the first to speak.


    His voice sounded extra sexy in his low baritone.


    rissa replied in a small voice, ¡°Why are you video calling me all of a sudden?¡±


    Leaning against the bed frame, Matthew gave a small smile. ¡°To save money on an overseas call.¡±


    The corners of rissa¡¯s lips twitched. She wanted to ask him how much he overheard in her


    conversation with her grandma when they were video calling the other day.


    ¡°Are you telling me the mighty Mr. Tyson wants to save on phone bills?¡± She questioned.


    ¡°Of course! It¡¯s good to live a frugal life!¡±


    rissa burst outughing and did not know what to reply to that.


    Touching her wet hair, she stared at the screen in silence.


    The whole time, Matthew was staring at her through the screen with an intense gaze.


    Feeling ufortable, she quickly found a topic to talk about. ¡°I went to Ellie¡¯s studio today. Her


    business seems to be quite sessful. If it wasn¡¯t for your support, she would not have been able to


    enjoy the sess she has today.¡±


    ¡°Uh-huh,¡± Matthew casually replied.


    ¡°She also mentioned that she is grateful to you.¡±


    ¡°Uh-huh,¡± Matthew repeated.


    His burning gaze was still on her.


    Awkwardly, rissa got up to get a towel to dry her hair. When she returned, he was still staring at her.


    However, it was less intense than before. He closed his eyes momentarily. When he opened his eyes


    again, his gaze was sharp, as though it was piercing through her soul.


    ¡°You¡­ Can you stop staring at me? If there is nothing else, I¡¯m hanging up,¡± she announced in


    exasperation.


    ¡°If you hang up, I¡¯ll just call again.¡±


    Matthew smiled cheekily. He was acting like a rascal, which was very much unlike his usual self.


    Tilting her head, rissa carefully studied Matthew.


    ¡°Did you drink?¡±


    Still smiling, the manmented, ¡°Yeah, I drank a little.¡±


    No wonder!


    Although there were not many people who dared to drink with Matthew, he was still in the business


    industry, after all. It was inevitable for him to entertain his clients. As such, he had to drink. So this is


    why he¡¯s acting like a lecherous man today and just kept staring at me without saying anything.


    Nheless, rissa was curious about how Matthew was when he was drunk.


    Will he act like those crazy drunks? Or, will he fall asleep? Perhaps, he bes a chatterbox? Maybe


    a crybaby?


    Thinking of the endless possibilities, she couldn¡¯t help butughed.


    ¡°Okay, since you¡¯re a bit tipsy now, you should turn in early,¡± she advised.


    ¡°Yes, I will. But before that, can you leave your phone like that and turn the camera to focus on your


    face for now?¡±


    rissa pouted. What¡¯s with the silly request?


    She was getting creeped out by the slightly tipsy Matthew because of how abnormal he acted.


    Before she could reject his request, someone rang his doorbell.


    ¡°There¡¯s someone at your door. Why don¡¯t you go and see who it is?¡± rissa asked.


    Matthew ignored her words and continued to stare at her. Feeling uneasy, rissa continued, ¡°Well,


    what are you waiting for? What if someone came to find you?¡±


    ¡°Alright, you wanted me to open the door,¡± he stated.


    What do you mean I wanted you to open the door? Isn¡¯t itmon sense for you to open the door after


    someone knocks?


    Before rissa could react, Matthew already carried his phone with him to the door.


    Hearing the voice that sounded after he opened the door, she finally knew what he meant.


    ¡°Mr. Tyson,¡± someone called out sweetly.


    Although rissa could not see who it was, the voice sounded flirtatious in an attempt to draw Matthew


    in.


    Without knowing who it was, she already knew what type of woman that was standing before Matthew.


    For some reason, she felt angry.


    Keeping her silence, she continued to listen.


    ¡°Do you need anything?¡± Matthew¡¯s voice was icy cold, as though it could cut through rocks.


    Dressed in a revealing outfit, the woman at the door scanned the sturdy body before her and looked at


    him lustfully. Without a word, she threw herself into Matthew¡¯s arms.


    Unexpectedly, she did notnd in his arms but the door instead. Matthew acted fast enough by shutting


    the door and blocking the person from entering.


    Then, he strolled back to his bed. By the time he turned to look at rissa on his screen, she had


    already ended the call.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 54

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 54


    The corners of Matthew¡¯s lips lifted slightly into a small smirk as he leaned on his bedframe again.


    He did not call her back and thought of how the woman must be freaking out on the other end.


    As expected, rissa grew frustrated after she ended the call.


    It was not till the extent where she was in despair, but she still felt like someone had stabbed her heart


    with a knife. She rolled in bed, unable to calm down no matter how hard she tried.


    The main issue now is why didn¡¯t Matthew call me back?


    He mentioned earlier that he would continue to call if I hung up, and he wanted to see my face until he


    falls asleep.


    So why is he not calling me then?


    Does he have so much to talk with that woman that he can¡¯t be bothered to call me back?


    Or, could they be¡­


    rissa grabbed her hair and screamed in her head. You bastard, Matthew! Damn you!


    Taking in a deep breath, she sat up from her bed with a cold re that was burning with anger.


    Hmph!


    Why do I care so much? I have nothing to do with him anyway.


    rissa, you should not think about anything else. I only need to fall asleep now. One sheep, two


    sheep¡­


    Shey in bed, counting sheep, then, she started to hum a song after counting for a while. After a long


    while, she thought of the outline of her new article, with various scenarios ying in her mind.


    After ten minutes, she sprung up to a sitting position in bed while tugging on her hair like a madwoman.


    At that moment, her phone rang.


    When she answered the phone, she immediately mocked Matthew, ¡°Oh? Isn¡¯t it a bit fast for you to be


    done with that prettydy at your door? What¡¯s wrong? Are you physically incapable or too weak?¡±


    The smile that was originally on the man¡¯s face disappeared as soon as he heard her words.


    ¡°rissa, do you know that a price has to be paid for challenging a man¡¯s physical abilities?¡±


    Instantly, rissa regretted what she said on a whim.


    Feeling guilty, she immediately apologised, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, that¡¯s not what I meant. Whether or not you are


    capable has nothing to do with me.¡±


    After she said that, she realized that her words could be interpreted in another way.


    Embarrassed, she turned to face elsewhere, wishing it could hide what she thought.


    Obviously, it did not help.


    rissa was too naive.


    At that sight, Matthew smirked and narrowed his eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s only a matter of time that it will have something to do with you.¡±


    Instantly, the woman¡¯s face turned red.


    Unsure of what to rebut, she stuttered, ¡°N-No¡­ it won¡¯t¡±


    ¡°Hmm, let¡¯s test it out then. Let¡¯s see if you will have something to do with me in the end, and you can


    see for yourself if I¡¯m physically capable or not,¡± Matthew challenged.


    rissa¡¯s lips twitched in response.


    ¡°Also, you will be the only person who knows whether I am capable or not,¡± Matthew added.


    ¡°You¡­ Must you keep talking about this? If you have nothing else to say, I am hanging up!¡± rissa


    huffed.


    Immediately, Matthew stated, ¡°Oh, I do have something to say. You are jealous.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not!¡± rissa denied it outright but it didn¡¯t sound the least convincing.


    Matthew¡¯s eyes glinted, and he continued to stare at her without saying anything else like he was


    already convinced that she was jealous.


    On the other hand, his stare made rissa feel awkward.


    Without a word, she hung up.


    However, the moment she cut the call, he called again. Every time she ended the call, he would dial for


    her number again.


    Matthew did not n to stop pestering rissa that night.


    In the end, she had to turn off her phone. Finally, peace.


    While shey in bed, she had an angry expression on her face with her lips pursed together. Unlike


    earlier where she had to count sheep, she fell asleep as soon as she closed her eyes this time.


    In contrast, when Matthew closed his eyes, his mind was filled with images of the woman. In the end,


    he dreamt of her that night, tempting him in various ways which drove him crazy.


    Recently, rissa was having writer¡¯s block and was struggling to express whatever she intended to.


    She was working on an article about a workce. As the name suggests, it requires the writer to have


    some experience in the workce. Unfortunately, she did not have it. Although she read books and


    combed through documents about it, cross-checking the facts and asking various questions about it,


    she stillcked personal experience.


    When she told Ellie about it, thetter immediately mmed the table and hollered, ¡°That¡¯s easy! Just


    go to an office and experience it yourself.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate for me to do so. After all, I just wanted the experience, It¡¯s not like I¡¯m


    doing it for the long term. I feel embarrassed to do that in someone¡¯spany,¡± rissa whined.


    Her best friend insisted, ¡°That¡¯s even more simple. I will help you get into Tyson Corporation. If you


    can¡¯t do anything there, you can always be an errand girl. Besides, don¡¯t underestimate this role,


    because you will be very well-informed about all the departments, second to only the cleaners. Within


    the industry, they have a status too.¡±


    rissa sighed. Based on Ellie¡¯s description, that role is no different from a cleaner¡¯s.


    ¡°So, I can get into Tyson Corporation that easily? Should I be a cleaner instead and mix around with


    the people there first?¡± She cautiously asked.


    ¡°What are you afraid of? You have me.¡±


    It did not take long before Ellie contacted people about it. Because Ellie was the one who


    rmended rissa, and the fact that the role was just to run errands, the HR manager thought it


    was alright. The process was efficient, and rissa was to report to thepany the next day.


    Of course, Ellie used this matter to get rissa to be her guest model when her shop conducts live


    broadcasts.


    However, rissa had never done a live broadcast before. Although her readers andpany did


    suggest her to do it, she always rejected them. Up till now, no one knew how she looked like.


    That being said, she did not have to reveal her identity in Ellie¡¯s live broadcast. She only had to model


    for the clothes.


    Since she decided to go to work the next day, rissa made some preparations and even bought a set


    of professional wear. She thought that even if she did not do a good job, she would at least look the


    part.


    To her dismay, she realized that she was overdressed upon arriving at thepany. Her outfit looked


    too professional and old-fashioned. In addition, she even wore ck-rimmed sses on purpose.


    Anyone on the street would have assumed that she was a school principal.


    Although her dressing was dull, it still did not hide her beauty.


    As soon as she arrived at thepany, the male colleagues rushed to help her with her job.


    Unfortunately, the kind gestures toward her only aroused jealousy from others.


    ¡°Hey, you there, get me a bento from this shop. After that, head to this store and get some desserts


    and coffee. Oh yes, on the way, help me with this delivery¡­¡±


    rissa continued to get more of such demanding requests. Whenever the male colleagues tried to


    help her, the female colleagues would then put more burden on her. It was only her first day of work,


    but she already experienced some unspoken rules in the workce.


    Prettydies would get protected and bullied at the same time. Meanwhile, a rookie in a workce was


    the most oppressed role there.


    Unfortunately, being both the beauty and the rookie, rissa was being attacked from all sides. Within


    a day, other than ordering food deliveries, bracing the sun to carry out errands outside, handling


    documents, printing and running around the office, she was also framed and scolded by the manager. It


    was a very eventful day.


    As she was so busy, she did not have the opportunity to make friends other than the male colleagues


    who were falling at her feet.


    Of course, none of them was serious about her. She reckoned that it was because she was merely an


    errand girl and had few opportunities to progress. The men these days were realistic. They would want


    to marry a woman who would work for another twenty years and could share the burden of paying for a


    mortgage with them. Therefore, they would not want someone like her, and she was only a target for


    them to flirt with.


    When night fell, she had dinner with Ellie where sheined about everything that happened,


    together with her thoughts about them.


    In response, Ellie chuckled, ¡°This is the reality! Besides, thepetition in Tyson Corporation is fierce.


    Everyone is the cream of the crop and has a set goal in life. Today, you only encountered a small group


    of them. Most of the others would not have the time to y with you and would much rather use the


    time to work and produce better results. Only by doing so will they get a better chance to move up the


    ladder.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. It was only my first day there. I guess I¡¯ll draw my conclusions once I¡¯m settled in there.¡±


    It was a long and busy day for rissa. Upon returning home, she wrote down all the information and


    thoughts she gathered. Later, when she fell asleep, she dreamt of being scolded and working until she


    was aching all over.


    Having learned her lesson, rissa wore a smart casual outfit to work the next day. She was dressed


    in a white blouse, jeans, and a pair of heels. Wearing her ck-rimmed sses, she was ready to face


    the day.


    When she arrived, she noticed that the atmosphere at work seemed tense.


    rissa got acquainted with Mrs. Wace from the cleaning department on her first day of work. Taking


    the opportunity while they were in the bathroom together, Mrs. Wace told her what happened.


    ¡°Lisa, who works in the marketing department, was reported for having a meal with the manager of the


    rivalpany. Previously, there was a leak in sensitive information from thepany. Therefore, they


    are suspecting that she is responsible for it. I heard that they are nning to call the police to report


    her.In addition, a vice president on the ninth floor has a mistress. His wife found out and came to the


    company, causing a ruckus. Now everyone knows about it. Currently, his wife is upstairs, so you might


    want to stay away from her when you are there.


    There is also Xander, who¡¯s in the logistics department. He is about to marry the director from the


    design department. I heard she came from a wealthy family. I was the first to find out about their


    rtionship when I saw them in the parking lot making out¡­


    ¡±


    Wow, she really knows everything!


    rissa was impressed and seized the opportunity to ask for more gossip, forgetting her purpose of


    coming here.


    In the end, the two of them stayed in the bathroom chatting as more and more shocking news was


    revealed.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°This person is the second generation of a wealthy family. However, he keeps a low profile. This other


    person came in by connections. Oh, and this person bought a house recently. There¡¯s also this other


    guy who has a mistress. This one stole from¡­¡± Mrs. Wace droned on.


    ¡°By the way, Mrs. Zeller is the head of our cleaning department. Only she is allowed to clean the


    president¡¯s office.¡±


    Matthew?


    rissa smirked. ¡°Did Mrs. Zeller say anything about the president¡¯s special hobbies? Or, does she


    know any secrets of his?¡±


    ¡°No¡­ Our president is not close to any woman. After working here for so many years, the only woman


    I¡¯ve seen him interact with are those for work. Mrs. Zeller thinks that he is gay for sure.¡±


    Hearing that, the corners of rissa¡¯s mouth twitched. Well, I know for sure that this piece of news is


    unreliable.


    She chuckled lightly before she probed, ¡°How is she so sure about that?¡±


    ¡°Well, since Mrs. Zeller thinks so, I don¡¯t think she is wrong. No one in Tyson Corporation dares to


    question her position. I will introduce you to her one day. She has many connections, so who knows,


    maybe she could help you out someday. She might even be able to introduce a reliable man to you,


    then you¡¯ll be able to live the rest of your life as a rich housewife.¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­ No thanks,¡± rissa awkwardly rejected.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 55

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 55


    After hearing so much from Mrs. Wace, rissa started to see her colleagues in a different light.


    Every time she thought of the secrets they were hiding, she had a strong urge tough. Susan, who


    scolded her yesterday, had a useless husband. Yet, she boasts that she was married to a young


    master from a wealthy family. Amanda, who seemed friendly to her, was actually someone who loved


    to snatch things from others, even boyfriends, by using ruthless methods. Other than the two of them,


    there were also many others with a shady background.


    rissa was sure that her article would notck gossip materials.


    As for seriouspany affairs, she never got to experience much of it. The closest experience she had


    was when she had to serve water during meetings and hand out documents. That was the only time


    she could overhear their conversations. Therefore, she had to use her imagination to fill in the gaps.


    In the evening, rissa had to handle things that were notpleted in the day. It was gettingte,


    and there were not many people left in the office.


    As she packed up to get off work, Matthew¡¯s video call came.


    Finding a corner, she answered the call.


    Looking at her surroundings, Matthew frowned. ¡°Where are you?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡­ found a ce to work in, so I can experience what it is like to be in a workce,¡± rissa


    answered.


    ¡°Work?¡±


    Matthew narrowed his eyes, and rissa could not tell what he was thinking. He continued to question,


    ¡°How long will you be working for?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, I guess a month? I will see how it goes.¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± Matthew said.


    What does he mean by that?


    rissa could not fathom what his words or smirk meant. Frowning, she decided not to think too much


    about it.


    ¡°I¡¯m getting off work now, so I have to go,¡± she said.


    Just then, a familiar voice sounded from behind her, ¡°Oh? rissa, you¡¯re still here? Coincidentally, I


    am leaving too. I can give you a lift. Where do you stay?¡±


    ¡°Oh, Mrs. Wace, it¡¯s fine, I don¡¯t want to bother you,¡± rissa replied, a little surprised.


    ¡°No worries! Come on, let¡¯s go to the parking lot. I drove here.¡± The older woman waved.


    Unable to reject Mrs. Wace¡¯s kind gesture, rissa followed her into the elevator, forgetting that her


    video call was still ongoing.


    When they reached the parking lot, rissa raised her brows when she saw Mrs. Wace¡¯s car. It was


    a Mercedes-Benz.


    Seated in the car, Mrs. Wace continued to chat with her. rissa found out that thedy had been


    working hard in D City for the past twenty years and managed to buy a house and a car. Her children


    had also grown up and are now overseas, waiting for her to retire so she could join them.


    Then, she started to ask rissa for her age, her rtionship status, and her ideal type. She even


    suggested matchmaking her with someone else.


    rissa hurriedly tried to cate her while diverting her attention elsewhere by asking about the


    company.


    ¡°Mrs. Wace, how long have you worked in Tyson Corporation? Have you worked longer than Mrs.


    Zeller?¡±


    ¡°I worked there for almost eight years. Mrs. Zeller was already working there when I joined. That being


    said, if you want to be well-informed about what goes on in thepany, you shoulde to me or my


    other colleague. Although, Mrs. Zeller did get transferred to where the president and other high-ranked


    management offices are. So I guess she has a higher rank than us. Since you¡¯re asking me so many


    things about Mrs. Zeller, can I take it that you¡¯re thinking about being the president¡¯s wife or


    something?¡±


    rissa denied Mrs. Wace¡¯s suspicions immediately, ¡°No, of course not! Mrs. Wace, don¡¯t


    misunderstand me. Do I look like someone like that?¡±


    Mrs. Wallce sighed, ¡°Well, I do have to remind you though that our president is gay. Besides, all of the


    women I¡¯ve seen wanting to attract the president¡¯s attention came out empty-handed. While some


    managed to keep their positions, there were others who tried too hard that got fired in the end.


    rissa, you are still young, so it¡¯s best to not have such unrealistic ideas. Other than that, our


    president is so old. You never know if he has any hidden sickness. And because he¡¯s gay, even if he


    wants to marry a wife in the future, I¡¯m sure she will be just for show. I think you should forget about it.¡±


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t have such funny ideas. Mrs. Wace, I am young and pretty, so why would I be


    interested in someone like him?¡± rissa announced.


    ¡°That¡¯s for the best then. Anyway, I don¡¯t think I need to remind you that older men tend to not perform


    as well as the young ones would, right? With my age, I can tell you that I¡¯ve experienced all of it before.


    So don¡¯t be shy, because this is an important aspect¡­¡±


    ¡°I understand,¡± rissaughed it off.


    ¡°All is well as long as you understand. Oh, and that colleague who¡¯s always chasing you, he¡¯s bad


    news. Joseph changes girlfriends as often as he changes his clothes. His girlfriends are either pretty or


    rich. So he is not a good man for sure. I hope you don¡¯t get fooled by his appearance or sweet talk,¡±


    Mrs. Wace continued.


    ¡°Got it, I won¡¯t.¡±


    Mrs. Wace grinned. ¡°By the way, although our department manager is divorced, he¡¯s a reliable man,


    and I think he might be interested in you.¡±


    ¡°No way! Mrs. Wace, don¡¯t spout nonsense!¡±


    ¡°Haha, are you shy? He¡¯s not bad, to be honest, so you should consider him¡­¡±


    As soon as they reached rissa¡¯s house, she rushed home as though she was running for her life.


    Although Mrs. Wace knew many things in thepany, she was a chatterbox.


    rissa ran up the stairs in one breath. Walking into her apartment, she copsed onto the sofa and


    sighed.


    ¡°rissa.¡± A faint, low voice sounded.


    Shocked, rissa shot up from her sofa. Her house was silent, and there was no one at home.


    Am I dreaming?


    Suddenly, a chill ran up her spine.


    Terrified, she picked up the kettle from her coffee table and held it in front of her chest, looking around


    warily. ¡°Who¡¯s there? Come out this instance!¡±


    On the other end of the line, Matthew was speechless for a moment.


    ¡°Your phone!¡± A male voice hissed. rissa heard the voice again. My phone?


    At that moment, she remembered the video call with Mattew. Hurriedly, she fished out her phone from


    her bag.


    She finally realized that the video call was still ongoing.


    Her face turned a deep shade of red.


    ¡°rissa, you¡¯d better give me an exnation. Your department manager is interested in you? Which


    department is it? What is his name? Also, that guy, Joseph¡­¡±


    Before Matthew could finish raging, rissa let out a hysterical scream.


    ¡°Ahh! My data, my phone bill. Damn it! Matthew, why didn¡¯t you end the call? You bastard! Pay me


    back for all that!¡±


    Hearing herints, Matthew pursed his lips.


    Is it really necessary to scream like that?


    What is she talking about, anyway?


    Exasperated, he replied impatiently, ¡°Stop screaming. I will cover your phone bills.¡±


    rissa whined, ¡°Who cares about that? Matthew, you¡­ Why didn¡¯t you end the call? Any normal


    person would¡¯ve ended the call once the other party stopped talking, you know?¡±


    ¡°If I ended the call, how else would I be able to hear about so much interesting information? Hmm?


    Especially the part where I heard that the president is gay?¡±


    ¡°S-So what if he is gay?¡± She stuttered.


    Her volume was considerably lower than before. As of the moment, nothing else was more important


    than hiding where she was working from him.


    She tried to cover up, ¡°S-she¡¯s not talking about you, anyway. There are many other presidents in D


    City. It¡¯s not like she¡¯s talking about the president of Tyson Corporation¡­¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡±


    Matthew let out a burst of chillyughter. ¡°Are you sure she¡¯s not talking about the president of Tyson


    Corporation?¡±


    ¡°O-of course I¡¯m sure!¡±


    I don¡¯t think I mentioned that I was working at Tyson Corporation. In my conversation with Mrs.


    Wace, I didn¡¯t bring up thepany name either¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t jump to conclusions on your own. Haha¡­ Besides, you are definitely not gay. Haha¡­¡±


    Matthew snorted. His eyes narrowed and he stared at rissa¡¯s guilt-stricken face.


    ¡°That¡¯s true. After all, you¡¯re the best person to know whether I am gay or not, right?¡±


    rissa chuckled awkwardly, unable to think straight.


    As for Matthew, he seemed to believe her words as he stopped questioning her after that.


    This time, he ended the call with rissa early.


    Feeling as though she survived a war, rissa let out a deep breath of relief. What am I doing with my


    life?


    Over the next few days, rissa was busy trying to record her experience at the office. Thankfully,


    Matthew did not contact her as he was probably busy with his work.


    His absence made rissa feel relieved. Whenever she received a call at night from Matthew, she felt


    like she had to be on guard the whole time, having to deal with his flirtatious words and stare.


    She felt that the man was always trying to dig his way into her heart. No matter how hard she tried to


    guard it, she knew that it was only a matter of time before she surrendered.


    From the start, rissa knew that he was right, that she had fallen for him. But it¡¯s just that she was still


    struggling to ept it.


    ¡°rissa, stop daydreaming! Do you think you can ck off just because you have a pretty face?¡±


    Seeing that rissa was in a daze, a colleague named Amanda took the opportunity to scold her.


    However, rissa was already used to it. She knew that because Amanda could not get anything out


    of her, the woman had decided to make things difficult for her.


    ording to Mrs. Wace, Amanda started going out with a seemingly rich man and did not want to


    work anymore. Therefore, she had been purposely sabotaging her work these days, as shown from her


    temper. She already nned to quit her job and be a housewife when she gets married.


    Of course, there were many other women in Tyson Corporation like Amanda. But there were also


    others who aimed to be independent women instead. Those strong women were whom rissa looked


    up to, and that was her ultimate goal.


    ¡°Ms. Amanda, what do I have to do?¡± rissa asked with a smile.


    In response, Amanda threw a document in front of her. ¡°Go to the sixth floor and send this to the vice


    president.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    The vice president was someone rissa dreaded to meet the most. The old man would always stare


    at her lecherously, which irked her.


    rissa reckoned that Amanda must have picked up on that as thetter would always look for her to


    run such errands. However, since rissa was a patient woman, she knew that she would be able to


    tough through it as long as the old man did not try anything funny on her.


    Picking up the document, she headed downstairs. After she struggled to get her job done in the vice


    president¡¯s office, the older man grinned. ¡°You are just in time. I have a meeting upstairs, so let¡¯s head


    up together.¡±


    As the elevator doors in front of them opened, rissa took a step forward and froze.


    In the small space, a few serious and smart-looking men were standing in it. They gave off an arrogant


    aura, but that was not the point. The key point was the man standing in the middle. He was cool, tall,


    and had a strong aura. Anyone who saw the scene before them would not have dared to step in.


    The moment she saw the man, rissa knew she would not have the guts to take another step.


    Instantly, a myriad of emotions shed across her face.


    Ding!


    The elevator doors were about to close, but Matthew suddenly pressed the open button and ordered


    coldly, ¡°Get in.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Tyson.¡±


    The vice president was about to step in when the president gave him a warning re. Taken aback, the


    former did not take any more steps forward.


    ¡°Ah, I realized that I have something else to handle here. I¡¯ll take my leave first then, Mr. Tyson.¡±


    He then fled the scene.


    In the end, only rissa was left standing there alone. Gritting her teeth, she stepped forward and into


    the elevator. As there were already a few people in the space, it felt narrow.


    When she entered it, Matthew took a step back to make space for her. Without a choice, she could only


    stand in front of him, with her back facing him.


    The little space that Matthew left for her made sure that her trip in the elevator was awkward.


    Because of the close distance, his body would brush against her back asionally. Although he did not


    press himself against her, she could feel the man¡¯s breath tickling her neck.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 56

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 56


    This counts as sexual harassment, right?


    rissa flinched and tried to create some distance with the man, but a short whileter, Matthew


    moved closer to her surreptitiously before rubbing himself against her nonchntly.


    Ding!


    The elevator stopped, signaling rissa¡¯s escape. Promptly, she hopped out of the elevator without


    acknowledging anyone.


    What she did was definitely not a model employee behavior.


    Not only did she not greet Mr. Tyson when she came into the elevator, but she also slipped away like


    she had seen a ghost when she left, the few managers thought to themselves as they observed the


    woman¡¯s action.


    But¡­ What is Mr. Tyson trying to do just now?


    Gotta admit though, that girl looked quite pretty!


    rissa could not be bothered by what other people thought of her. When she rushed back to the


    office, she still looked dazed and petrified.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, rissa? Were you chased by a ghost?¡±


    Amanda leaned against rissa¡¯s desk with a coffee mug in her hand with a gleeful expression on her


    face.


    rissa smirked. ¡°It was something scarier than a ghost. I was in the elevator together with Mr. Tyson.


    Talk about terrifying!¡±


    ¡°What? Mr. Tyson?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s ears perked up when they heard rissa¡¯s words.


    She then remarked out loud deliberately, ¡°Yeah, it was such a coincidence. If it wasn¡¯t for Ms. Amanda


    who asked me to send in the document, I would not have been so lucky. Who would have thought that


    I¡¯d be able to meet Mr. Tyson himself just a few days working in thispany? Ms. Amanda, I should


    really thank you!¡±


    Amanda¡¯s face fell a little with jealousy.


    However, she suddenlyughed before saying, ¡°Wow, you are really lucky, rissa. However, doesn¡¯t


    Mr. Tyson normally use his private elevator? How could you have run into him like that?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Apart from him, there was a group of senior management in there as well. It seemed like


    they were headed for a meeting. Ms. Amanda, if you want to meet Mr. Tyson as well, you should go


    and try your luck. Who knows, you could just run into him too.¡±


    Amanda sneered, ¡°I¡¯m not interested at all.¡±


    With that, she sashayed away from rissa¡¯s desk.


    However, a short whileter, a certain someone could be seen leaving the office with a document in


    hand.


    Because of rissa¡¯s words, the colleagues who wanted to try their luck all went in and out, practically


    exhausting the elevator.


    rissa wasughing silently to herself.


    In the end, nobody saw Mr. Tyson again. Unwittingly, they turned to rissa with disappointment in


    their eyes,


    Before they finished work for the day, Joyce suddenly announced a dinner gathering for the office.


    rissa thought it would not involve her. But she was dragged by Amanda to the gathering too.


    She thought that this was a good way to get to know her colleagues, so she did not reject the offer. She


    was quite curious to see how her colleagues interacted with one another after work.


    She followed Amanda and got into another colleague¡¯s car, heading toward the ce where they


    decided to have their dinner gathering.


    ¡°rissa just joined us, so this can be considered a bted wee party. Well, rissa, wee to


    our team!¡±


    Joyce led the celebration and everyone echoed their wees. rissa felt quite moved by the


    atmosphere.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    However, her touching moment ended after what happened next.


    Amanda smiled. ¡°rissa, you should show some response to all of us seniors weing you to our


    team, right?¡±


    rissa took another bite of her food. ¡°What kind of response?¡±


    ¡°Come on, you are not making your senior colleagues pay for this meal, are you? If so, you are


    severely mistaken. Let me tell you, we have all experienced this. You should treat us to this meal to


    show us your generosity. This will help strengthen our rtionships, and people won¡¯t think of you as a


    stingy person, understand?¡±


    rissa thought for a while and replied, ¡°I see.¡±


    Amanda smiled and suddenly stood up before announcing, ¡°Hello my dearest colleagues, rissa


    says that she is buying our dinner tonight. So, just order whatever you want. Look at our rissa, isn¡¯t


    she pretty and generous at the same time?¡±


    While a few of them cheered out loud, Joyce and the rest nced at rissa silently.


    rissa smiled awkwardly while Amanda and a few other colleagues went all out with their orders.


    ¡°Ooh, lobsters are good. We can all have one each, and it¡¯d be quite enough. Haha¡­ rissa, the


    lobsters here are amazing, and it would be aplete waste to not have them while we are here.


    Waiter, one lobster for each of us please¡­¡±


    Just when rissa was still rather taken aback, Joyce spoke up, ¡°Amanda, I think you¡¯ve crossed the


    line!¡±


    Amanda smiled awkwardly and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry Ms. Joyce, rissa will be having some too.¡±


    She nudged rissa, but rissa remained silent. Even though she did not know how big the lobsters


    were, their expressions told her that they were definitely not cheap.


    Although she had the capability to pay for it, it doesn¡¯t mean that she would allow people like Amanda


    to bully her into spending this money.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not order the lobster. We will add on other dishester if we really need to.¡±


    Since Joyce had spoken up, the rest did not say anything else. rissa heaved a sigh of relief.


    When it was time to pay the bill, she took the opportunity to ask about the price of the lobsters. When


    she heard it, she had the urge to strangle Amanda.


    Just as she was gritting her teeth, her phone rang. It was another video call.


    rissa hung up. Her heart thumped when she saw the time.


    Oh no!


    I forgot to cook dinner for Matthew.


    I forgot that he¡¯s back today.


    Her phone rang once again. However, it wasn¡¯t a video call this time. Trembling, she slid her finger


    across the screen and ced her phone by her ear.


    Silence greeted her.


    ¡°Um¡­ Hello?¡± rissa spoke cautiously.


    Despite her wildly beating heart, she controlled her breathing for fear of panting out loud.


    There was still silence on the other end.


    I can¡¯t with this kind of mind games¡­


    She stammered, ¡°I¡¯m s-sorry, I-I w-was at fault. I forgot that you wereing back today, and I really


    know that I am in the wrong. Can I make it up to you, please?¡±


    ¡°Forgot? Or did you do this deliberately?¡±


    ¡°No, I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. We had a colleagues¡¯ gathering tonight, and they dragged me


    along. I really forgot. We just finished, and I¡¯m on my way back now.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean you¡¯re going back?¡±


    Suddenly, a cheery voice piped up behind rissa, ¡°rissa, don¡¯t hurry home yet. We still have


    somewhere else to go to.¡±


    Amanda walked up to her and deliberately spoke to her phone loudly, ¡°Oh, our rissa is young and


    beautiful, and she has loads of suitors. How could she pass up on some exciting nightlife? Hey,


    whoever you are, rissa won¡¯t being home tonight!¡±


    She could not care less about the person on the other end of the line and smiled at rissa. ¡°I¡¯m


    looking out for you here. If Kenny looks for youter, you can just spend some time alone with him and


    ignore us. Don¡¯t waste this perfect opportunity!¡±


    rissa had not hung up. By now, her face had darkened and she stared at Amanda coldly.


    Amanda asked her uneasily, ¡°Why are you looking at me like this?¡±


    ¡°Amanda, this is none of your business. Did I need you to make this kind of decision for me? Who do


    you think you are?¡±


    With that, she told the man on the other end of the line, ¡°I¡¯m heading back right now.¡±


    She then turned and left.


    In response, Amanda¡¯s face turned grim before she sniggered coldly.


    rissa returned to the private room, bade farewell to her colleagues, and left first.


    No matter what other people said, the most important thing for her now was to go back now to appease


    Matthew.


    She had a feeling that this would be harder to deal with than office politics.


    The living room lit up when rissa walked into the house. Mrs. Lawson ran up to her and whispered


    to her discreetly, ¡°Sir has not eaten up till now, and he is in a foul mood. Miss, you¡¯d better be careful.¡±


    rissa sighed silently. Did he do it on purpose? I bet he did it on purpose¡­


    She walked in with a huge smile stered on her tiny face and headed straight to the sofa to look at


    the man who was busy with hisptop.


    She chuckled lightly before saying, ¡° I heard Mrs. Lawson said that you haven¡¯t had dinner? It¡¯s sote.


    Why don¡¯t I make you a light sandwich?¡±


    Matthew did not even look up at her. All rissa could see was his frosty side profile which looked


    rather terrifying.


    As her smile became awkward, she immediately headed to the kitchen to make the sandwich. She then


    added a sd before deciding to hide in the kitchen instead of going out.


    She only brought everything out when all the food was ready.


    ¡°Erm¡­ Uncle Matthew? Let¡¯s have dinner, shall we?¡±


    There was no reaction at all.


    rissa had no choice but to walk out of the dining room and to the living room. She then stood next to


    the sofa.


    With hisptop next to him, Matthew sat with his slender legs crossed. As he stared into nothingness


    with his deep dark eyes and a cigarette between his fingers, his thoughts remained unreadable to the


    bystander.


    The atmosphere was so cold and frosty, rissa felt like she was about to freeze.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s eat a little. You won¡¯t feel well if you don¡¯t eat dinner. Mrs. Lawson says that you have a


    weak digestive system, so you definitely should not go hungry. Being angry does not help either.¡±


    Matthew took a deep puff of his cigarette before he finally looked at rissa. He then blew out rings of


    smoke which gradually dissipated between the two of them.


    His eyes were so dark that rissa did not dare to meet them with her flickering eyes.


    ¡°Even if you are angry at me, you can¡¯t joke around with your health. It¡¯s really not worth it!¡±


    Finally, Matthew responded frostily, ¡°What would be worth it, then?¡±


    ¡°You should have a good meal, and stop wasting energy by getting angry at unimportant people like


    me. The more gracious you are, the healthier you will be. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Matthew snorted.


    Suddenly, with his cigarette hanging off the corner of his lips, he reached out to pull rissa. She lost


    her bnce and fell. With her abdomen over hisp, she looked like a child that was about to be


    spanked. It felt absolutely humiliating.


    With his cigarette in one hand, Matthew used his other hand to press down on rissa¡¯s waist so that


    she could not get up.


    ¡°Do you want to relieve my anger?¡±


    rissa whimpered as she struggled to turn her head around, ¡°No violence, please!¡±


    Matthew chuckled and put out his cigarette. He looked up and dered, ¡°I¡¯m never violent toward


    women.¡±


    ¡°Then let me get up. This is really¡­¡± so humiliating!


    She was just about to spring up when Matthew overpowered her once again.


    At the same time, his hand moved and wandered around her sensitive areas. There was no way he


    wasn¡¯t doing this on purpose.


    ¡°So, do you know what you have done wrong?¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 57

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 57


    Inwardly, rissa was making all sorts of faces at the man.


    Matthew really has the weirdest fetishes.


    She could not bear to look him in the eye.


    She wanted to curse and swear but the reality was that she was being pinned down like a little child


    and she could not move an inch.


    rissa had no room to struggle and could only admit her mistakes submissively.


    ¡°I know, I know, I¡¯m wrong.¡±


    Her face was flushed. It was the ultimate humiliation for her to be in this position, and to apologize this


    way.


    Seeing how Matthew was silent, rissa turned to look at the man, her neck hurting when she turned.


    ¡°I know my mistake, so please let me go. Also, the sandwich will go stale if you still don¡¯t eat it.¡±


    Matthew¡¯s dark eyes swept across her flushed face and slowly wandered down her back, her waist,


    and downwards¡­


    Just when his hand was about to take action, rissa suddenly grabbed it.


    ¡°Y-you¡­ Stop messing around! I¡¯m not a child. If you cross the line, I¡¯ll really get angry!¡±


    A glint shed across Matthew¡¯s eyes and he smiled slightly, but he did not continue his actions.


    Still trembling, rissa said, ¡°Uncle Matthew, no matter how angry you are, you should still eat


    something first, alright? If you don¡¯t eat and suffer from gastric painter, I¡­ I¡¯ll feel bad.¡±


    Although her words sounded a bit too distant for Matthew¡¯s taste, they still made him very happy.


    ¡°You¡¯ll feel bad for me?¡±


    rissa remained silent.


    Nheless, Matthew still released her. She immediately sprang away the moment she regained


    freedom. She maintained a distance from him with a gloomy expression on her face.


    ¡°Shall we eat?¡±


    Matthew followed her to the dining room and sat down for dinner.


    They werepletely silent throughout, and rissa felt relieved. She noticed that it was gettingte


    and it was not too safe for her to return to her apartment.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    In the end, she went to the room that was prepared for her quietly before taking a bath and changing


    her clothes. After changing, she thought, this should be it for tonight, right?


    As it turned out, she was being too naive.


    rissa was sitting in the living room because Matthew said, ¡°It¡¯s either I sit in your room, or you


    apany me in the living room.¡± She chose thetter without hesitation.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ve found a job that is not in Tyson Corporation?¡±


    Here ites!


    He won¡¯t let me off so easily this time!


    rissa feigned innocence and smiled. ¡°I was just at Tyson Corporation today.¡±


    He scoffed. ¡°Is that so¡­¡±


    Look at her lying to my face!


    A glint shed through Matthew¡¯s dark eyes. ¡°When did you start? Do you want me to check with the


    HR department first?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that¡­ You are so busy after all. This is just a small matter and you don¡¯t need to


    trouble yourself with it.¡±


    ¡°Small matter? When ites to your matters, re, it is never a small matter.¡±


    This kind of flirtatious talk came easily to Matthew, and rissa wondered how many women he had


    said these words to.


    She looked down and smiled to herself.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve been working at Tyson Corporation from the start, and Ellie¡¯s the one who got me into the


    company. I¡¯ve told you that I am there to experience corporate life. However, I didn¡¯t spread the rumors.


    The other employees did. All I did was listen, I did not participate in the chatter at all,¡± she quickly


    rified her position.


    ¡°Besides, won¡¯t it be good for me to know about all this gossip? I could tell you all that I have heard,


    and you can find out more about thepany¡¯s internal secrets.¡±


    I am sacrificing myself to be a spy now. He should be satisfied, right?


    ¡°No need for that!¡±


    rissa¡¯s enthusiasm immediately diminished.


    She stuck out her tongue secretly and replied, ¡°Fine by me!¡±


    Matthew spoke again, ¡°There is no use looking for Ellie if you want toe to mypany for an


    internship, re. I never agreed to it.¡±


    rissa looked up in shock. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°What I mean is, since I don¡¯t agree to this, you will have to leave. Of course, that would also mean that


    if I agree to it, you can choose any position in any department within Tyson Corporation. In fact, I can


    even give you ess to some private and confidential information within thepany.¡±


    Oh my!


    What he¡¯s proposing sounds quite tempting!


    However, she knew very well that there was no free lunch in this world.


    Fine, I¡¯ll just stop going in.


    rissa gritted her teeth and said. ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t go to Tyson Corporation tomorrow then.¡±


    rissa got up huffily and was about to return to her room.


    ¡°Now that you have been in Tyson Corporation for a few days, it¡¯s not so easy for you to just leave.


    Who knows, you could¡¯ve been a business spy sent over by the enemy. Also, you could expose our


    business secrets in your book. All these would require investigation.¡±


    He¡¯s threatening me!


    He¡¯s clearly threatening me!


    rissa was forced to stop in her tracks. When she turned around, herrge eyes were ring


    daggers at Matthew.


    ¡°I¡¯m just a simple errand girl and I have no ess topany secrets.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? You are printing and shredding documents while moving between departments every day.


    All these actions look suspicious.¡±


    ¡°You know full well that I¡¯m not that kind of person.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Matthew raised his eyebrows. ¡°re, what kind of person are you? I¡¯m not too sure.¡±


    ¡°Matthew Tyson!¡±


    rissa spat his name out through her clenched teeth and said, ¡°Don¡¯t cross the line!¡±


    ¡°I have every reason to be suspicious. Are you really not choosing the better internship experience that


    I am providing to you?¡±


    Matthew rxed and leaned against the sofazily. His fingers supported his head while he looked at


    rissa with a faint knowing smile on his face.


    ¡°re, you¡¯re a smart girl. I think you know very well which one to choose.¡±


    rissa was about to explode with anger.


    You despicable, shameless, a**hole¡­


    She was already silently cursing Matthew.


    Her beautiful little face looked a little contorted, but Matthew merely looked at her with amusement and


    a growing smile on his face.


    ¡°Cursing me silently? That¡¯s worse!¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± D*mn!


    rissa was forced to swallow her pride and had to return to sit stiffly next to Matthew.


    ¡°Uncle Matthew, please, I beg you, could you allow me into Tyson Corporation for some work


    experience please?¡±


    She sounded a little cold and looked a little stiff.


    ¡°Fail!¡±


    With a fake smile on her face, rissa looked at Matthew and put her face close to him.


    ¡°Uncle Matthew, please?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll think about it!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to¡­¡±


    rissa reached out and tugged Matthew¡¯s arm with a wider smile and a softer voice.


    Matthew stared at rissa¡¯s face and her smile. Just when her blush spread across her face, Matthew


    suddenly bent down and attacked her lips, much to her shock.


    It was a fierce and passionate kiss.


    rissa was defenseless and could only give in slowly.


    After days apart, all Matthew wanted was to kiss this little woman passionately and to consume every


    ounce of her.


    He had been thinking about this for too long. As such, he couldn¡¯t hold back.


    However, rissa¡¯s senses returned and she bit his lips in an attempt to resist his advances. She had


    a feeling that she will be punished by this man that night.


    Matthew released rissa reluctantly. She immediately pushed him away and crawled to the other end


    of the room to keep herself away from him.


    Of course, she did not leave the room. Since he had already taken advantage of her, she wanted to


    avenge being kiss.


    Blushing, she wiped her lips and found Matthew¡¯s scent filled her nostrils.


    ¡°Do you agree now?¡±


    rissa¡¯s eyes met Matthew¡¯s dark ones as she struggled to suppress her shyness.


    As for Matthew, he remained unchanged and looked like he could pounce on her at any moment to eat


    her up.


    ¡°You¡­ Stop staring.¡±


    rissa could not help but whine in objection until Matthew smiled.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    rissa immediately asked, ¡°That means you¡¯ve agreed, right? You are allowing me to have my work


    experience in Tyson Corporation, right? May I go to a few departments to have a look then? I promise


    that I will not give you any trouble, all I want is to gain more understanding.¡±


    ¡°You can stay at Tyson Corporation, but there are limitations as to which department, what you can do,


    and how much you can explore. Which department would you like to go to first?¡±


    rissa did not realize that she had stepped into arger trap.


    She thought and said, ¡°Can I go to the marketing department first?¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great¡­¡±


    ¡°Ten kisses!¡±


    rissa fell silent instantly and had the urge to p his face.


    ¡°Ten kisses are nothing. The marketing department is a very important part of ourpany. Of course,


    if you wanted to go to the logistics department, it¡¯d cost one simple kiss. Either that or six kisses for the


    design department¡­¡±


    ¡°Can you be anymore shameless?¡±


    ¡°Shameless?¡±


    Matthew was not even angry at her usation. ¡°re, I¡¯ve never been on the losing end of a deal.


    Everything I do is for the sake of Tyson Corporation, and I will not do something that does not benefit


    mypany.


    ¡°This is for your personal benefits.¡±


    ¡°But of course, as the president who is so busy and works so hard every day, I should get some


    benefits for myself. I can only bring more good to thepany if I am physically and mentally well.


    ¡°re?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll just go to the cleaning department, alright?¡±


    ¡°Cleaning department?¡±


    Matthew thought for a while and said, ¡°Sure, the cleaning department is the most important department


    in the entirepany, as it involves all the staff, including the senior management and myself, the


    boss. Also, they are in control of thepany¡¯s important information. re, you¡¯ve chosen the best


    department, so¡­¡±


    ¡°So what?¡±


    ¡°Come to the room with me!¡±


    ¡°You wish!¡±


    rissa exploded and jumped to her feet before she ran back into her room.


    She finally understood that she could never win when it came to Matthew.


    She was here for the sole purpose of being oppress by him.


    She hid under her covers and gritted her teeth as she relieved her anger by reying an imaginary


    scene of beating up Matthew badly.


    Just you wait, Matthew, one day¡­


    One day what?


    rissa¡¯s thoughts came to an abrupt stop and she snorted.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 58

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 58


    rissa woke up in the morning and made breakfast. When she saw Matthewing back from his


    morning run with his damp hair stuck to his forehead, she thought that it made his handsome face look


    better and sexier.


    However, she simply nced at him,id out his breakfast, and snorted before walking away.


    ¡°Where are you going to?¡±


    Matthew stood in front of rissa as he wiped off his perspiration. He does not smell too bad.


    rissa was silently judging herself. How could I think that he is sexy after he trapped me like


    that? And I still think that he smells good?


    She bit her lips violently and red at Matthew with hostile eyes.


    ¡°None of your business!¡±


    She was about to walk around Matthew to leave the room.


    But before she could, Matthew stretched out his legs and blocked her way. Before she knew what was


    happening, he had reached out to pull her into his arms.


    Her nose hit his chest and it was so painful her tears fell instantly.


    She covered her nose as she was ovee with excruciating pain.


    Matthew did not expect such an awkward situation as well. He immediately looked down only to see


    her in tears. Herrge bright eyes had turned red, and they looked both piteous and usatory.


    Instead of empathy, Matthew found it rather amusing instead.


    He pursed his lips and held onto rissa¡¯s arm. ¡°Let me take a look.¡±


    rissa shot him a sideway nce. ¡°You are too much, Matthew. You¡¯re really an a**hole.¡±


    My, my, she had be so bold now toin and curse at me right in my face.


    Matthew smiled and got closer to her face. She retreated instinctively, but she was rendered immobile


    at her waist and could only move her head back, ring at him warily.


    Matthew did not speak, but he did blow air on her nose suddenly.


    rissa froze while Matthew looked up into her eyes.


    ¡°Does it still hurt?¡±


    She was rendered speechless.


    Where did he learn to flirt like this?


    Her heart was about to melt and a bright red hue began to spread throughout her little face.


    ¡°You¡­ Stop being childish.


    rissa pushed him away shyly but did not really push him too hard either.


    She frowned. ¡°Breakfast is ready, and it¡¯s getting cold.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not eating? Where are you going to?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going home.¡±


    ¡°Home? Aren¡¯t you going to work?¡±


    ¡°How can I go to work when you¡¯ve made it so difficult for me?¡± She was direct.


    Matthew smiled. ¡°You call these making things difficult for you?¡±


    rissa raised her eyebrow.


    ¡°How is this not making things difficult?¡±


    ¡°Rather than difficult, I think it¡¯s fun.¡±


    ¡°Fun? You¡­¡±


    Instead ofpleting her sentence, rissa pouted.


    ¡°Anyway, I won¡¯t back down,¡± she dered in a mighty and unyielding manner.


    Matthew suddenly released her. ¡°So I guess I would be a certified a**hole if I don¡¯t allow you to work at


    Tyson Corporation, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    With a smirk on his face, he said, ¡°Fine, then go ahead. I¡¯m not stopping you.¡±


    He released her and headed upstairs. rissa blinked in disbelief.


    Why is he suddenly so amenable?


    After Matthew finished his shower and came downstairs again, rissa was already sitting at the table


    with arge grin on her face.


    Her beautiful radiant smile stopped Matthew in his tracks


    However, it was just momentary. Apart from him, nobody realized it.


    He walked to her and sat down. rissa deliberately smiled at him again. This time, he could sense


    the hint of seduction in her smile.


    Matthew did not say anything and they had breakfast together in silence.


    After breakfast, rissa followed behind Matthew and watched as he left in his car before she hailed a


    cab to go to work.


    Thankfully, she managed to clock in right before nine o¡¯clock.


    The moment she walked into the office, rissa had barely sat down when Joyce summoned her and


    reprimanded her angrily in front of everybody.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were on rissa as her face turned red with her head lowered.


    It was only then that rissa realized what she had done wrong.


    ¡°Everyone is here except for you. rissa, do you still want this job?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Joyce, I didn¡¯t know¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you didn¡¯t know, that you didn¡¯t get the message, or that you had forgotten. All these


    are but excuses. rissa, if you want to stay in thispany, you must show that you are capable of


    staying.¡±


    rissa knew what she meant.


    Even if she really didn¡¯t get the message, and even if she was really framed, they were no excuses


    either. She needed to have her own ability to understand the key to survival.


    rissa did not rebut her.


    ¡°This is the first and only time. rissa, I don¡¯t want to see this happening a second time, do you


    understand? Now get lost and do your work.¡±


    rissa returned to her seat. Indeed, she did not receive any message on her cell phone, mailbox nor


    social media.


    It seemed that she was framed.


    But by who?


    Amanda?


    rissa had her suspicions but she had no evidence.


    When she looked up, she was met with Amanda¡¯s smile. It was a provocative kind of smile and


    rissa looked down nonchntly.


    During their break, her colleague came to fort¡± her.


    ¡°How could you be so careless? The president did his observation rounds this morning, and you were


    actuallyte for that? That being said, I do believe that you didn¡¯t get the memo. But who was the one


    who framed you? I¡¯m sure you know who it is, right? You weren¡¯t generous enoughst night,


    otherwise, this would not have happened today.¡±


    So I¡¯m in the wrong for not buying them a lobster meal?


    Theck of generosity led to me being framed?


    ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you do.¡±


    Another colleagued patted her hand andforted her as well, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will help you in the


    future, and we¡¯ll notify you if anything crops up.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± rissa replied.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. We¡¯re colleagues, and we will be good friends. Oh yes, let¡¯s go shopping together


    this evening. I have my eye on a bracelet, and didn¡¯t you say you want a skirt, Ynda? Come with us,


    rissa.¡±


    rissa had a feeling that there was something fishy about this invitation to shop.


    Not to mention, after that night¡¯s incident with Matthew, she did not dare to forget about making dinner.


    She shook her head and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I have something on tonight. Raincheck?¡±


    ¡°Oh, what do you have on? Do you have a boyfriend who needs you to apany him?¡±


    ¡°No, but I really have something to do tonight. I¡¯m so sorry.¡±


    Both of them looked rather disappointed. When their eyes met, they smiled, and they did not bring up


    shopping again. Instead, they continued talking about their interests, such as thetest lipstick, beauty


    products, and so on. They even got rissa involved in their conversation too.


    In the end, rissa listened to them. ¡°It¡¯s too bad that I can¡¯t buy it as I don¡¯t really have the money. If I


    buy it next month, it may not be avable anymore.¡± She finally understood her colleague¡¯s intention.


    She did not say anything and left them to go back to work.


    She did not care about what the two of them said about her behind her back.


    In these few days, rissa met the most capable people at the workce, and also the worst of the lot.


    Still, waters run deep in this murky pond.


    For someone as innocent and inexperienced as she was, she could be shot dead at any time without


    knowing how or why it happened.


    Of course, these were but the tip of the iceberg. She had heard Mrs. Wace talk about bigger issues,


    which hadpletely thrown out her innocent worldview.


    As she sipped her coffee during her brief break, rissa swiftly put all the information together in her


    mind. She was prepared to make significant amendments to the things that she had written.


    ¡°rissa¡­¡±


    She sprang up.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Cooper.¡±


    rissa rushed to him and he handed her a document. He then shot a peculiar look at her.


    ¡°Mr. Cooper?¡± rissa shuddered slightly under his stare.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. Please send this document to the president¡¯s office on the top floor.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    rissa was shocked as she thought to herself anxiously, Mr. Cooper looked really strange just now.


    Does he know something?


    ¡°What do you mean ¡®huh¡¯? Why aren¡¯t you on your way already?¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay, sure!¡±


    rissa headed to the elevator with the documents in her hands.


    The president¡¯s office was on the top floor, which was the twenty-second floor. When she walked out,


    even the air felt thinner and she could barely catch her breath.


    She thought that it was probably more psychological than anything.


    rissa walked in and saw two offices there.


    Technically speaking, I don¡¯t have to hand this to Matthew personally, right?


    Just when she was pacing up and down, Donnie came out of his office and smiled at her.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Ms. Quigley, the president¡¯s inside. Please go in.¡±


    ¡°No, no¡­ I¡¯m just here to drop off some documents.¡±


    rissa hurriedly exined herself, but Donnie behaved as if he didn¡¯t hear her and went ahead to


    knock on the door.


    ¡°Mr. Tyson, Ms. Quigley is here.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Matthew¡¯s soothing voice could be heard.


    Donnie then turned to rissa.


    ¡°Ms. Quigley¡­¡±


    Before he could say ¡®please¡¯, rissa suddenly stuffed the document into his arms.


    ¡°There, I¡¯ve dropped off the document, so I¡¯m leaving now.¡±


    With that, she turned and escaped.


    Donnie chuckled to himself and walked into Matthew¡¯s office.


    ¡°Mr. Tyson, Ms. Quigley¡­¡±


    Matthew looked up with a little smile.


    Coward!

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 59

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 59


    rissa could not believe that a rookie like her was needed to send a document to the top level.


    Everyone knew that all documents could only be sent to the twenty-first floor where the president¡¯s


    secretary was, and not the twenty-second floor.


    It must have been Matthew¡¯s idea to have me go to him.


    She was so frightened that she immediately took off.


    It wasn¡¯t until she went back and calmed down that rissa realized she was being really dumb.


    Why was I running?


    We¡¯re in the office. He won¡¯t dare to do anything to me in the office.


    Moreover, what if he were to make life difficult for me again for escaping this time?


    Also, I definitely can¡¯t cook lunch for him now. How am I going to make that up to him? What is he


    going to do to me now?


    She had no choice but to submit.


    Not only was she working in Tyson Corporation, but she was also living in Zen Hignds and was


    practically Matthew¡¯s personal chef. She was in a position where she had no autonomy whatsoever. In


    other words, she was free for all to attack.


    rissa really felt sorry for her own tragic reality.


    Just then, she received a WhatsApp message.


    She saw that it was a message from him. However, instead of a video call, he sent a text message.


    Matthew: Come up!


    rissa had some dirty thoughts the moment she saw those two words.


    However, she immediately got rid of her impure thoughts and silently typed a reply to the message.


    rissa: Sir, I¡¯ve already sent the documents to Mr. Sheldon. May I know how else I could be of help?¡±


    Matthew: Come up here!


    rissa: If there is nothing else, I would like to continue my work.


    Matthew: Do you want me toe down and look for you myself?


    rissa: Argh¡­ fine¡­


    Matthew: Be obedient now, re¡­


    rissa immediately blushed.


    ¡°rissa, who are you talking to? Why is your face all red? It¡¯s not your boyfriend, is it?¡±


    Amanda was so loud the whole office could hear her. She¡¯s definitely doing it on purpose.


    rissa did not know what her motive was this time.


    However, she refused to confirm nor deny it.


    She stood up and prepared to leave.


    ¡°Aww, are you shy? What is there to be shy about a boyfriend? Are you afraid that we will find out


    about it? Is it Kenny?¡±


    The man she mentioned was very clearly interested in rissa.


    In any case, there were a number of men here who were interested in rissa too.


    They may not be too happy about it, but of course they were curious now, especially after this little


    ruckus that Amanda caused.


    rissa smiled at her and said, ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s my boyfriend. So what about it? But, Ms. Amanda, what has


    this got to do with Kenny?¡±


    Amanda did not expect rissa to admit to it just like that.


    Meanwhile, rissa took the chance to leave the office immediately regardless of what other people


    thought.


    Twenty second floor.


    Matthew¡¯s office.


    Knock! Knock!


    This was not rissa¡¯s first time here, but she was still afraid every single time.


    ¡°Come in!¡±


    Matthew¡¯s voice was absolutely alluring to her but she was still resisting the attraction she felt towards


    him.


    Truth to be told, based on his looks to his voice, then to his eyes and his gestures, and finally to the


    way he spoke and his attitude, rissa knew it was only a matter of time before she surrendered


    herself to Matthew.


    She also knew that Matthew had changed from his domineering ways a month ago. Now, he was just


    continuously teasing her, which was even more effective.


    rissa looked like she was still in a daze as she walked into his office. Seizing that opportunity,


    Matthew walked toward her and immediately locked her into a warm embrace before pinching her chin


    and nting a kiss on her lips.


    ¡°Mmm¡­¡±


    rissa was too slow to react and he kissed her passionately before she could even escape.


    It took a while before he released her from his grip.


    She pushed him away. Embarrassed and angry, she immediately wiped her lips.


    Matthew sniggered as if nothing happened. He then returned to a rxed position at his wide desk.


    However, his piercing dark eyes kept gazing at rissa.


    Ufortable with the stares, rissa asked, ¡°What are you looking at? And why did you ask me to


    come here?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    rissa waspletely speechless.


    ¡°Why did you ask me toe up here then? This is such a waste of resources. As the boss, don¡¯t you


    know that every second of your employees¡¯ time is precious?¡±


    ¡°Is that so? I didn¡¯t know that.¡±


    rissa really wanted everyone to see for themselves what Matthew looked like right now. How is a


    man like him the president of Tyson Corporation?


    He¡¯s a wolf in sheep clothing!


    She turned to leave the office and he did not stop her.


    At the door, she stopped in her tracks and turned to say, ¡°You are not allowed to ask me toe here


    again.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Are you giving memands now, re? Who do you think you are?¡±


    She chuckled awkwardly, ¡°Uncle Matthew, you¡¯re misunderstood me. I wasn¡¯tmanding you. I was


    just discussing it with you. Look at my sincere smile.¡±


    Matthew looked at her.


    ¡°You little tease!¡±


    rissa¡¯s face fell and she immediately left.


    Before Donnie entered the room, Matthew was still grinning bemusedly.


    ¡°Mr. Tyson, Mr. Knight from Sess Company called. He wants to see you. Their building materials¡­¡±


    ¡°Donnie,¡± Matthew suddenly interrupted him.


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    ¡°Do you have a girlfriend?¡±


    Donnie fell silent for a while and before he could answer, Matthew chuckled again.


    ¡°From today onwards, make rissae up here at least once a day.¡±


    ¡°But sir, you have a jam-packed schedule every single day.¡±


    Matthew looked up with cold eyes. ¡°Donnie, you definitely don¡¯t have a girlfriend. Or rather, you¡¯ve


    never had a girlfriend, right?¡±


    Donnie¡¯s lips twitched at that.


    ¡°Well, the same goes for you, Mr. Tyson.¡±


    ¡°Now I do.¡±


    ¡°But Ms. Quigley hasn¡¯t agreed to it, has she?¡±


    ¡°Donnie¡­¡±


    Matthew¡¯s face suddenly darkened.


    Donnie¡¯s face immediately changed as if nothing had happened. He couldn¡¯t believe he was so


    impulsive that he had bickered with the president.


    ¡°Sir, Mr. Knight says¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not seeing him!¡±


    Donnie saw thating, hence, he crossed out that item and continued on to the next agenda.


    The two of them continued talking about work seriously in an atmosphere that was slightly frosty.


    This was a typical day for Mr. Tyson and Mr. Sheldon.


    After work, rissa did not dare to waste time and headed out.


    She knew that her colleagues were always very excited during this time.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    The reason being they could run into some senior management, managers, or handsome colleagues in


    the elevators.


    Thepany did not ce a ban on office romances, but there was a very small possibility of being


    part of a couple. This was because they knew the stress and work of being an employee. Hence, they


    would rather not choose to be with someone from the samepany.


    When rissa packed her things, she heard people say, ¡°Quick, Mr. Taylor from the sixteenth floor just


    got into the elevator! Hurry!¡±


    ¡°The new hunk from the twelfth floor is here too and he is taking the stairs. Let¡¯s use the stairs today


    too¡­¡±


    This was really a sight to behold.


    rissa left together with a few of her colleagues. The moment they left the building, she was trying to


    decide between calling a cab or taking the train when a piercing voice attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    ¡°rissa, what are you doing here?¡±


    It was the kind of shrill voice that rissa hated. She didn¡¯t have to look up to know who it belonged to.


    ¡°Oh, you know rissa?¡±


    Yvonne was sitting in a shiny convertible which attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ rissa, are you just strolling around here? Or have you finally decided to find a job, you


    unemployed bum?¡±


    rissa looked up and saw Yvonne¡¯s triumphant smile. Sitting next to her was the cheeky Luke.


    ¡°rissa, do you know them? Why don¡¯t you go and say hello?¡±


    Her colleagues asked enthusiastically because of the car.


    rissa shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know them. I¡¯ll get going first.¡±


    She thought that it probably would be faster to take the train. If she didn¡¯t leave now, she won¡¯t be in


    time to make dinner.


    Am I turning into a housewife? All I¡¯m thinking of after work is to make dinner?


    It was funny and yet, it gave her mixed feelings at the same time.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know us? What? Are you too embarrassed to admit that you know us? Do your friends know


    about how your mom wanted to marry rich, but she became my stepmother instead? Are you trying to


    marry rich like your mom too?¡±


    Everyone looked at rissa strangely but she remained unfazed.


    She red coldly at Yvonne, ¡°Yvonne, before you call yourself rich, you should check on your own


    attitude first, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    With that, rissa picked up her speed and headed to the closest train station.


    She did not care about what her colleagues thought about her.


    On the other hand, Yvonne looked absolutely murderous.


    As for Luke, even though he looked unbothered by everything, his eyes never left the direction from


    where rissa left.


    Yvonne¡¯s eyes glinted with a sh of malignity that disappeared just as quickly as they came. She then


    leaned against Luke weakly.


    ¡°Mr. Harrison, I have been waiting for you for one whole day. I¡¯m so hungry, why don¡¯t we go and get


    some dinner?¡±


    Luke smiled before he started his car engine and drove off.


    However, the car was not really speeding and it quickly caught up with rissa.


    Yvonne frowned. She knew Luke¡¯s thoughts and intentions very well, but she could not do anything


    about it.


    Suddenly, a car sped up behind them, rolling to a stop next to rissa.


    Having no idea who was in the car, they noticed that rissa looked a little anxious but soon, she


    opened the door and got in before leaving.


    Yvonne gaped speechlessly as she watched that car leave.


    ¡°Who was that?¡±


    Yvonne was a good judge of brands and she knew that the car was definitely not any worse than


    Luke¡¯s car.


    Did rissa find herself another richer man? For her to be so secretive, could it be that she¡¯s in some


    kind of affair?


    Looking grim, Luke stepped on the gas and sped away amidst Yvonne¡¯s astonished yelps.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 60

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 60


    rissa¡¯s heart raced upon getting into the car. It was as if she had done something unspeakable.


    ¡°What if someone sees us?¡± She couldn¡¯t help butin while making herselffortable.


    Matthew raised his eyebrows as he turned around and stared at the surreptitious girl. He let out a sigh.


    ¡°Why would I be scared about that?¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m worried that someone might see us. Alright?¡±


    Matthew¡¯s lips curled. ¡°Why would a beautiful girl like you afraid of being seen by others?¡±


    Upon receiving such apliment, she blushed and fell silent.


    Damn this man, he knew full well why I¡¯m acting like this.


    Matthew stared at rissa¡¯s reddened face in fascination for quite some time without looking away,


    making her blushed even more.


    rissa couldn¡¯t help but turn away from his intense soul-piercing gaze and looked out the window.


    Fortunately, Matthew¡¯s phone rang and diverted his attention instantly.


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    Matthew¡¯s voice was deep and husky.


    ¡°I¡¯m not free¡­ Go home for dinner, no I can¡¯t¡­ Woman is mine.¡±


    It sounded rather noisy on the other end of the line. Soon after, Matthew hung up the phone.


    rissa blushed upon hearing him utter ¡®Woman is mine.¡¯


    Was he talking about me? She couldn¡¯t stop her face from reddening even more.


    ¡°Do you want to go and have some fun?¡±


    She could feel his warm breath at the back of her neck and she shrank away. The moment she turned


    her head around, her lips gently brushed against his.


    In a moment of shock, she leaned backward. However, Matthew reacted faster than her, he grabbed


    the back of her head and kept her in ce until their lips and noses were almost touching.


    rissa blushed as she stiffened. ¡°You¡­ Let go of me¡­¡±


    Her lips brushed against Matthew¡¯s while uttering that. She could feel herself burning from within.


    Matthew chuckled softly and his deep voice filled the air between their lips.


    ¡°Answer my question, do you want to go and have fun?¡±


    He leaned forward deliberately while asking that as if he was going in for a kiss. It was bing more


    and more enticing for him.


    ¡°No!¡± rissa eximed instantly.


    ¡°Alright, we shall not go then!¡±


    With Matthew being so close, rissa couldn¡¯t help but shut her eyes. She didn¡¯t dare to look anymore


    as she uttered her prayer inwardly in an attempt to calm herself down.


    Seeing that, Matthew chuckled. In the end, he gave her a light peck and let go of her.


    Just when rissa was about to take a deep breath after being released, he leaned in once again and


    pressed his lips against hers. Being utterly shocked, both of her eyes were opened so wide it looked as


    if they were about to pop out of her eye sockets. After a while, Matthew let go of her and burst out


    laughing.


    rissa frowned whileining, ¡°Matthew, can you not be so childish?¡±


    She didn¡¯t expect Matthew to act in such a way.


    Matthew stoppedughing. With his fingers propping up the corner of his forehead and his lips curled


    up, he stared at the infuriated rissa and replied, ¡°Sure. I guess you prefer theposed me after


    all, right re?¡±


    ¡°Who likes theposed you, huh?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t like it? So you prefer the childish version then?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t like either!¡±


    She retorted loudly and Matthew fell silent.


    Just when rissa thought that Matthew was angry at her, he suddenly uttered, ¡°You never say what


    you truly feel, huh?¡±


    rissa was rather speechless because she knew he was on point about that. In response, she simply


    remained silent.


    Feeling embarrassed, she turned her head to avoid looking at Matthew. His gaze was too passionate


    and it was burning with desire.


    A smile shed across his face as this was even more interesting than what he had imagined.


    He failed previously because he had rushed in too quickly and it was too hasty of him.


    But now, it seemed that slow and steady was the right strategy, and having an unspoken bond like this


    would add joy to his everyday life.


    Not to mention, it would be more satisfying and rewarding at the end of the day.


    Upon getting out of the car, rissa ran into the kitchen where Mrs. Lawson had prepared the


    ingredients for her to cook as usual.


    Matthew went upstairs for a shower and after spending some time in the study, the dinner was finally


    ready.


    The moment he sat down and was ready for his meal, someone arrived at the door unexpectedly.


    Mrs. Lawson spoke into the videophone by the door and turned around to announce, ¡°Sir, Mr.


    Smallwood and Mr. Payne have arrived.¡±


    Matthew frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t want to meet them.¡±


    After Mrs. Lawson ryed the message, Matthew¡¯s cell phone suddenly rang.


    Jeremy and Yarick were waiting outside. They were thinking of getting a free meal and taking the


    opportunity to find out who the woman was.


    They thought that it could be rissa.


    Knowing that Matthew would refuse to see him, Jeremy didn¡¯t give up and called him again.


    ¡°Matt, don¡¯t hang up. Let us in and join you for dinner, won¡¯t you? Ah, don¡¯t hang up. If you don¡¯t let us


    in, I¡¯ll go find your parents and tell them you¡¯re hiding a woman! Wait! Don¡¯t hang up, I won¡¯t tell,


    alright? But please, we¡¯re famished here, so just let us in, Matt!¡±


    Yarick was sitting in the car with his legs crossed. He felt all kinds of disdain upon seeing Jeremy using


    threats and ying dumb just to get a free meal.


    After Jeremy hung up the phone, Yarick couldn¡¯t help but mock him.


    ¡°Jeremy, do you really have to go that far? It¡¯s really embarrassing to see you like that.¡±


    ¡°So what, fatty? What do you know?¡±


    Soon, Zen Hignds¡¯ door finally opened and Jeremy drove the car inside. At the same time, he


    uttered, ¡°Do you really think it¡¯s just for the free meal? Let me tell you, the main reason I¡¯m doing this is


    because of the woman who¡¯s cooking. A woman, do you understand? Fatty, can¡¯t you grow some


    brains instead of getting fatter?¡±


    ¡°Woman? What woman?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t me me and say that I never warn you! When we head insideter, do try to use your


    intelligence to filter what you should and shouldn¡¯t say, do you understand? If you make Matt unhappy,


    you¡¯d be doomed!¡±


    Yarick shrugged. ¡°Haha¡­ So what if there¡¯s a woman? Isn¡¯t it just Shermaine? I¡¯m aware of that too.¡±


    Jeremy stared at Yarick as if he was looking at an idiot while thetter red back at him defiantly.


    ¡°What are you looking at? Have you never seen a handsome man before?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen someone as dumb as you! You weren¡¯t as stupid as this when you were young. Did


    your brain got waterlogged or something?¡±


    ¡°Jeremy, what did you say?¡±


    Yarick was so infuriated that he wanted to hit him. Both of them started arguing in the car.


    Just like that, the car rattled while driving in. It was fortunate that they didn¡¯t crash into a tree or fall into


    ake and they managed to arrive at the house safely.


    After the car stopped, Jeremy kicked Yarick out of the car and gave him the middle finger. Then, he


    went into the house.


    Even though Yarick wasn¡¯t as agile, he managed to catch up from behind.


    Upon stepping into the house, both of them made a beeline for the dining room.


    ¡°Matt!¡±


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°Whoa, Matt! Mrs. Lawson has really good cooking skills! The food¡¯s delicious! It¡¯s almost as good as


    the food in Skylight Restaurant!¡±


    Yarick wasn¡¯t shy at all. The moment he sat down, he grabbed a spoon and started shoveling food into


    his mouth. He wasn¡¯t aware that Matthew¡¯s face had darkened.


    Jeremy couldn¡¯t help but mourn for the gluttonous Yarick who was still munching away ignorantly.


    This fatty, didn¡¯t he notice that someone else was using the bowl and spoon?


    Jeremy moved away from him instantaneously.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    All of a sudden, Yarick felt a cold breeze washed over him.


    Before Matthew was able to respond, rissa walked out with another freshly made dish and she


    flinched the moment she saw Yarick sitting in her seat.


    Yarick looked over and said, ¡°Hot D*mn! It¡¯s a woman!¡±


    ¡°Oh my God! rissa, why are you here? Shouldn¡¯t it be Shermaine?¡±


    At that moment, Jeremy was certain that Yarick was dumb indeed.


    ¡°Yarick!¡±


    Matthew uttered coldly, ¡°Get out!¡±


    Cough! Cough!


    Jeremy cleared his throat in an attempt to prevent the situation from bing more awkward. ¡°Ah,


    Mrs. Tyson, you¡¯ve worked hard, hard work indeed, uh-hum¡­¡±


    Upon hearing Shermaine¡¯s name, rissa could feel a pang in her heart. However, after Jeremy had


    politely addressed her, she blushed right on the spot.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t call me that, Mr. Smallwood. I¡¯m just here to cook for Mr. Tyson.¡±


    After saying that with a reddened face, rissa turned around and went back into the kitchen after


    cing the dish down.


    The situation had be more awkward because rissa had inly addressed Matthew as ¡®Mr.


    Tyson.¡¯


    Darn it, that fatty just couldn¡¯t think twice before opening his mouth. He wouldn¡¯t have brought Yarick


    along if he knew that was going to happen.


    Jeremy red daggers at Yarick who finally realized what was going on. Fearfully, he turned around


    and looked at Matthew¡¯s darkened face. ¡°M-Matt, I-I¡­¡±


    Matthew suddenly got up and Yarick shrank back in fear, but the former simply walked pass them and


    went into the kitchen.


    Jeremy made a throat-slitting gesture toward Yarick before he picked up some new cutlery and started


    eating in a calm manner.


    Gee, the food really tastes good. Matt is really lucky, Jeremy thought to himself.


    In the kitchen, while rissa was cooking with her back facing him, Mrs. Lawson sensed that it was the


    right time to leave the two of them alone.


    Matthew approached her and stroked rissa¡¯s hair softly. Then he asked smilingly, ¡°What¡¯s with the


    Mr. Tyson, Hmm?¡±


    rissa smacked his hand away without lifting her head and remained silent.


    ¡°Hehe¡­ Someone is jealous!¡±


    He said that with confidence.


    rissa replied coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve added some lemon into my dish. If you don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll leave it out.¡±


    She gave him a sideways nce while focusing on her cooking.


    Sheesh!


    It seems like this conversation isn¡¯t going anywhere.


    Suddenly, Matthew hugged her from behind, sticking close to her.


    ¡°Ah! You, stay away from me.¡± She yelped before remembering that Jeremy and the rest were outside,


    rissa instantly lowered her voice.


    Matthew, however, continued hugging her tightly with his lips pressed against her ear. ¡°Pay attention to


    the food, it¡¯s getting burnt.¡±


    rissa turned off the heat immediately and transferred the food onto a te. Just as she was done


    with that, Matthew pulled her with force and held her against the countertop.


    Both his hands were propped up against the wall behind her. rissa had no choice but to look up and


    face the domineering man.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 61

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 61


    ¡°Go away!¡±


    Her fair and small-looking face looked frosty as she uttered that.


    Matthew rubbed the tip of his nose against her face and neck. He fully embraced the beautiful scent


    that was lingering around her.


    A momentter, he lifted his head and curled his lips at rissa.


    ¡°I sense that someone¡¯s on edge.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m sweating¡­¡±


    Having uttered that, rissa felt embarrassed and started blushing.


    Matthew couldn¡¯t help but chuckle after seeing her adorable reaction.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°Haha¡­¡±


    ¡°Stopughing!¡±


    rissa was a little annoyed and her cheeks puffed up in anger.


    However, it only made her even more adorable looking like that.


    Matthew couldn¡¯t help but pinch her cheeks with his slender fingers. It was only after he received


    another angry re from her that he decided to straighten himself up and let go of rissa.


    With azy smile, he uttered, ¡°Go on now. Otherwise, they would think that you¡¯re holding me back in


    the kitchen to do something unspeakable.¡±


    After saying that, Matthew left the kitchen.


    As for rissa, she couldn¡¯t even utter a word due to the anger she felt after hearing his words.


    What did he mean by me holding him back?


    He was the one that¡¯s forcing me! That man¡¯s such a rascal. He¡¯s simply, simply¡­ Aplete and


    utter bastard!


    rissa was infuriated. She then looked at the final dish she had prepared when a sinister thought


    popped up in her mind. She sprinkled a lot of chilies on it and stirred it well before taking the dish out


    with a cold smile.


    Mrs. Lawson had mentioned before that Matthew never eats spicy food and rissa had never cooked


    anything spicy either. Hmph! Just you wait, Matthew! As for the two uninvited guests¡­ You can suffer


    along with him!


    rissa was fuming from within. After she brought the dish out from the kitchen, she deliberately


    ced the dish in front of Matthew. Upon seeing that, Jeremy couldn¡¯t help but tease him jokingly.


    ¡°Ah, Mrs. Tyson is so caring toward Matt!¡±


    During the entire time, Yarick was focusing on his food. He did not dare utter another word to avoid


    offending others even more.


    Matthew raised his brows and nced at rissa. To his surprise, she did not turn away but gave him


    a coy smile instead.


    Then he shifted his gaze onto the delicious-looking dish.


    rissa sat down again and started eating quietly.


    There was a heavy silence for a moment before Matthew pushed the dish toward her abruptly and said,


    ¡°rissa, you¡¯ve worked hard tonight. Do eat more.¡±


    The corners of rissa¡¯s mouth twitched instantly. Unbeknownst to her, Matthew had caught on to her


    n and his eyes darkened while a faint smile appeared on his lips.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m fine. So just go ahead and eat.¡±


    rissa pushed the dish toward Matthew awkwardly.


    Matthew stared deeply at rissa. Under his intense gaze, she could feel guilt surging within her. She


    kept her head lowered the entire time she ate.


    ¡°Yarick, Jeremy, eat up.¡±


    Jeremy was taken aback. His eyes darted back and forth between Matthew and rissa. He knew


    then and there that something was up as Matt was never the generous nor understanding type of man.


    ¡°Haha¡­ Matt, you¡¯re too kind. I don¡¯t like to eat this, let fatty have it.¡±


    On the other hand, Yarick suddenly felt like crying after receiving such overwhelming kindness. Before


    that, he was feeling sorry for himself because he had said the wrong things and ended up offending


    others.


    ¡°Thank you Matt, thank you Mrs. Tyson¡­¡±


    Without saying another word, he picked up his spoon and took a big mouthful.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    Just when rissa was about to say something, she held back her words instead.


    The three of them stared at Yarick chewing the food.


    Momentster, he started coughing violently. ¡°Water, water¡­¡±


    rissa quickly handed him a ss of water while Yarick coughed up all the food that was in his


    mouth. It was a rather disgusting sight to watch.


    Fortunately, everyone managed to dodge away from getting sprayed by the food.


    Yarick¡¯s chubby face turned red instantaneously. Then, he stared at Jeremy, Matthew, and rissa


    usatory.


    Both the men were calm and not feeling the slightest guilt even though they had victimized him.


    Meanwhile, rissa couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and started apologizing with her face flushed bright


    red. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I must have added too much chili in the dish, I¡¯m really sorry.¡±


    ¡°rissa, are you sure you didn¡¯t do it on purpose?¡±


    Even Yarick who wasn¡¯t as bright could tell what was going on. It was obvious that she had done that


    deliberately, but that dish was for Matthew, not him.


    rissa was feeling ufortable under the men¡¯s stares. She quickly stood up and said, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m


    done eating. Please enjoy the food.¡±


    Time for me to escape!


    After she left, the three men who remained in their seats hadpletely lost their appetite.


    Matthew stood up and walked toward the living room. After lighting up a cigarette, he sat down.


    Jeremy took a seat and nced around the living room. He saw aptop that was covered with stickers


    next to the French window and next to it, there was a shawl and a woman¡¯s satchel on the sofa.


    Even though it was just a few itemsying around, the room was covered with traces of a woman.


    Yarick, being the tactless and careless man that he was wouldn¡¯t have picked up on these details.


    However, with rissa being around, it became clearer to him.


    At that moment, Yarick suddenly recalled that he had talked bad about rissa quite a while ago, and


    for that reason, he suffered a kick from Matt.


    It was no doubt that Jeremy had already figured it out then.


    Upon having that thought, Yarick gave Jeremy a hostile re. That insufferable brat! He knew and


    didn¡¯t tell me! I had to suffer a kick from Matt for no reason.


    Jeremy raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°What are you ring at me for?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, you already knew Matt and Ms. Quigley had something going on from the start¡­ Ah! No,¡±


    Yarick corrected himself instantly after seeing Matthew¡¯s icy stare. ¡°What I meant was you knew Matt


    and Mrs. Tyson were together from the start, right?¡±


    Jeremy let out augh as he usually would and uttered, ¡°I wasn¡¯t aware of this. Why don¡¯t we ask Matt


    instead?¡±


    Then, he threw that question to Matthew. ¡°Matt, it seems that things are progressing well with rissa!


    Hasn¡¯t Old Mrs. Tyson been rushing you? When are you going to make it official to the public?¡±


    Yarick was curious about that too. But he asked a more practical question, ¡°Matt, don¡¯t mind me saying


    this but doesn¡¯t Old Mrs. Tyson like Shermaine more? If you were to make it public with rissa, will


    your elders ept that?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me who is going to get married, not them.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. You¡¯ve always made your own decisions and not following what others tell you to do.


    That¡¯s good then.¡±


    Yarick¡¯s chubby face saddened slightly upon thinking about something, then he quickly smiled after


    Jeremy gave him a kick. ¡°I do have to say, rissa have great cooking skills. Your elders would


    definitely approve of her after she prepares a meal for them.¡±


    ¡°Fatty, do you think everyone¡¯s a glutton like you? I reckon it¡¯s best for you to marry a chef then.¡±


    ¡°Jeremy, would it kill you to not go against me for one day? Why is it suddenly about me marrying a


    chef? I¡¯m just saying that she¡¯s skillful in the kitchen and that would earn her some brownie points. You


    don¡¯t know anything.¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯t know anything, does that make you know everything? You know nothing.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡±


    Upon hearing Matthew¡¯s loud voice, both of them shut their mouths.


    Yarick still wasn¡¯t able to contain his curiosity. His chubby body squirmed for a while before he uttered


    again, ¡°Matt, could it be that you¡¯ve broken up with Shermaine? Is she not of marriage material?¡±


    Jeremy was utterly stunned at that moment as he wasn¡¯t sure if he should admire the fatty¡¯s bravery, or


    mourn for his tactlessness.


    Matthew shot Yarick an icy stare and he immediately froze.


    ¡°Get out!¡± Matthew brazenly chased them away as he was really angry at that point.


    Stricken with fear, Yarick, who was usually fumbling around, quickly jumped to his feet and jogged out


    the house clumsily.


    Upon seeing the tragedy unfold, Jeremy snickered from within. He wasn¡¯t terrified even though


    Matthew red at him as well. Instead, he said smilingly, ¡°Well, Matt, I shall not disturb you any further.


    I¡¯ll buy you and rissa a meal next time.¡±


    Finally, Matthew was able to get some quiet time. He continued smoking the cigarette in his hand,


    enveloping the entire living room with smoke. When rissa entered, he was still sitting on the sofa.


    Sensing the dreary atmosphere, she did not utter a single word and went to grab herptop. Just when


    she was about to leave quietly, the man uttered, ¡°re,e over here!¡±.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± rissa hugged herptop while standing by the French window. Her hair hung


    loosely around her shoulders and she looked even more beautiful with her eyes glistening from the dim


    lights.


    Matthew felt better instantaneously after seeing her.


    He put out the cigarette that was in his hand and gestured her toe over by curling his index finger.


    That movement reminded rissa of the second time they met when she obediently walked toward


    him the moment he curled his finger.


    Back then, she thought that he was definitely a good person, that he was someone who would sacrifice


    themselves to save others and that was why she didn¡¯t resist at all.


    But now, in her eyes, he was theplete opposite of what she had thought.


    She stood rooted to her spot and had no intention to budge an inch.


    ¡°Just say what you want to say!¡±


    Seeing that she wasn¡¯t willing to go over, Matthew¡¯s lips curled and he stood up. Slowly, he walked


    toward rissa and that had her feeling overwhelmed.


    rissa took a few steps back until her back was leaning against the French window.


    Not again!


    She immediately ducked before slipping right under Matthew¡¯s arms and managed to escape


    sessfully.


    rissa let out a triumphant smile and stuck her tongue out at Matthew.


    ¡°Don¡¯t use that method anymore. Just talk if you have anything to say.¡±


    Matthew wasn¡¯t expecting her to react that way, so he turned around and looked at her. With both his


    hands tucked inside the pockets of his pants, he leaned against the windowzily instead of going after


    her.


    ¡°re¡­¡± rissa couldn¡¯t help but eximed, ¡°Stop calling me, what is it that you want to say?


    Otherwise, I¡¯m going back to the room. I¡¯m busy.¡±


    ¡°People are already addressing you as my missus, so when are we going to make it official?¡±


    rissa scoffed at Matthew, and like a cat that had raised its hackles, she spat, ¡°In your dreams.¡±


    ¡°Really? However, I think that it¡¯ll be a reality very soon.¡±


    rissa remained silent and ran back to her room. He wasn¡¯t sure if she was silently agreeing or


    because she was at a loss for words.


    Nheless, the corners of Matthew¡¯s lip curled up and he smiled.


    This is what you call a dream?


    If so, what I have in mind is even more beautiful than a dream then.


    He knew that if he were to tell her about how he feels, he might frightened her to death.


    No, it wouldn¡¯t be wise to scare her that much. As long as it¡¯s enough to make her blush or squirm


    adorably, that would be sufficiently rewarding.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 62

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 62


    Thinking that she finally had a day for herself to have some good rest after being away from Matthew,


    rissa was dragged into the studio for a live broadcast by Ellie as she had promised her earlier. Since


    it was her first time doing a live broadcast, rissa wasn¡¯t toofortable with it, not to mention that


    she was expected to model the clothes, which was even more awkward for her. Under Ellie¡¯s guidance,


    she gathered her courage and was ready to begin.


    Apart from rissa, another model named Kendall was in the studio too.


    Among the three of them, Kendall and rissa were in charge of changing and modeling the clothes


    while Ellie was the narrator. rissa wasn¡¯t good with words, so she only smiled the entire time.


    ¡°The new girl is really pretty, what¡¯s her name?¡±


    ¡°Hi nice to meet you, pretty girl!¡±


    Following that, many people greeted rissa as well. They were captivated by her beautiful looks right


    away and started liking every single piece of clothes that she had worn. They even wanted to know


    where she did her hair or purchased the bracelet that was hanging around her wrist. It was as if they


    wanted to buy everything rissa was showing.


    Ellie snickered from within, knowing that she had found the right person to be her model. Ah¡­ It such a


    waste for a beautiful face like rissa to not enter showbiz.


    ¡°This is our new member in the studio, re. re,e over here and greet everyone!¡±


    rissa gave a coy smile that instantly mesmerized everyone watching.


    ¡°Hi everyone, I¡¯m re.¡±


    ¡°Oh my, this pretty girl¡¯s voice is so sweet, I can¡¯t help but be captivated.¡±


    ¡°Ms. re, are you a celebrity?¡±


    ¡°She is stunning! I want whatever she¡¯s wearing¡­¡±


    Even though they had just started the broadcast, the response they got was rolling in abundance. Ellie


    was even more certain that she had found the right person for this.


    Business had been slowing downtely, so it¡¯s definitely the right move for me to involve re.


    Following that, rissa tried on each set of clothes several times patiently as requested by the girls


    who were watching the live broadcast. Itsted for hours from afternoon till night and by the end of it,


    rissa was exhausted.


    After the live broadcast ended, Ellie was serving her tea and giving her massages while nning on


    the next live broadcast already.


    ¡°re, don¡¯t write your novels anymore and just do live broadcasts with me! I guarantee that it¡¯ll be


    more rxing than writing an article. Even though there¡¯s no guarantee for a lot of money, you can


    dress up and look beautiful every day! After you¡¯ve gained some fame, you might even be able to enter


    showbiz and earn even more money.¡±


    rissa didn¡¯t even hesitate and rejected her best friend in a low voice.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡±


    ¡°Then how about you take this as a part-time job ande do live broadcasting here? Look at how


    well my business is doing today, I¡¯ll share with you some of the profit, alright? I mean, look at how much


    you¡¯ve helped me with my sales the moment you¡¯ve joined? So, help me again, alright? Please, re.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Tyson, can you let me have my meal first? How will there be a next time if I were to starve to


    death now?¡±


    After a moment of realization, Ellie instantly dragged rissa and a few other colleagues out for a


    meal.


    There was not much sound in Skylight Restaurant¡¯s private lounge other than the sound of constant


    chewing and swallowing.


    It wasn¡¯t until they had eaten enough and filled their tummies that the bunch of them felt alive again.


    The few people in the studio knew that their boss was a socialite from a rich family. Therefore, none of


    them were too surprised about having their meal at Skylight Restaurant as it wasn¡¯t their first time being


    there.


    Ellie was thrilled because the live broadcast was a sess that day. After the meal, she announced,


    ¡°Since it¡¯s a good day, let¡¯s go have fun instead of going home. I¡¯ll pay for everything.¡±


    The bunch of them were excited upon hearing that. All except for rissa who just wanted to go home


    and get some rest.


    Ellie wasn¡¯t going to let her go that easily, though, and the few of them dragged rissa out the door.


    ¡°Come on, I don¡¯t want to join. I want to go home and sleep¡­¡±


    rissa dragged her feet deliberately because she didn¡¯t want to join them. In the next moment, Ellie


    roared like a lioness, ¡°Drag her into the car!¡±


    It was quite a scene as the bunch of them started pulling, dragging, andughing with one another.


    People who were passing by couldn¡¯t help but stare as well.


    Shermaine happened to see that when she walked out with her manager, Lizzie.


    It was an inevitable moment between rivals and Ellie fell silent almost instantly.


    After seeing Shermaine, rissa straightened her body and was ready to walk away without greeting


    them.


    ¡°Ellie? What a coincidence. Are you having a meal with your friends?¡±


    Ellie scoffed, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Shermaine kept a smile on her face while a few of Ellie¡¯s staff looked over their shoulders curiously. To


    their surprise, it was the award-winning actress, Shermaine.


    However, they could tell that Shermaine¡¯s rtionship with their boss wasn¡¯t too good.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since west met. I¡¯ve just returned from the film studio tonight. Oh right, I¡¯ll be


    going over to the Tyson residence tomorrow since I was thinking of visiting Mr. Tyson and Mrs. Tyson. I


    even brought some presents for you.¡±


    ¡°Huh! I don¡¯t want it.¡± Ellie turned around and stormed off. Shermaine didn¡¯t stop her but smile instead


    at the sight of her leaving.


    The colleagues left silently right after since no one was in the mood for fun anymore.


    While sitting in Ellie¡¯s car, the woman started ranting to rissa.


    ¡°Does she think that I¡¯m not aware of what she¡¯s nning? She told me about going to the Tyson


    residence on purpose and knew that I wouldn¡¯t be happy about that so I would leave them alone.


    Without my interruption, she¡¯ll be able to mingle with the Tysons happily and freely.¡±


    ¡°So are you still going out tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to let her have it her way! But, it doesn¡¯t really matter if I¡¯m there or not. I¡¯m afraid that my


    grandma has already acknowledged her as my aunt.¡±


    rissa¡¯s heart sank upon hearing that.


    She turned around and looked out the window. She could see the reflection of her face and her brows


    that were furrowed tightly.


    Upon arriving at rissa¡¯s apartment, Ellie did not return home and decided to stay the night there.


    Ellie¡¯s frustration had quickly dissipated but rissa remained silent.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? re, are you exhausted? Should we go for a massage?¡±


    rissa shook her head and smiled. ¡°It¡¯ste, we better not go out.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not toote. Come on, let¡¯s go. My heart aches seeing you like that. It¡¯s my fault you¡¯re so


    exhausted, after all.¡±


    Ellie dragged rissa straight to the beauty parlor.


    Because it waste, a few attendants went over to serve them and they were provided withfortable


    massages. After chatting with Ellie for a while, rissa fell asleep.


    It wasn¡¯t until Ellie woke her up and said, ¡°It looks like you¡¯re really exhausted. Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll have you


    rejuvenated tomorrow and I¡¯ve already signed up a card for you. Juste here for massages from


    now on since you¡¯re staring at theputer every day. You might even get minor illness because of


    that, so be more cautious about that.¡±


    rissa took the card and wasn¡¯t sure how much it had cost. However, she knew that the ces Ellie


    frequented wouldn¡¯t be cheap.¡±


    ¡°How much?¡±


    ¡°Hey, you don¡¯t have to talk money with me. Since you¡¯ve joined the broadcast, my business is


    booming. I haven¡¯t even thanked you for that. Furthermore, we¡¯re besties. Let¡¯s go, and stop talking


    about money, otherwise, I¡¯ll be really angry. If you¡¯re not keen about it still, juste and model for me


    more often. That way, you¡¯ll earn it back in no time.¡±


    Upon hearing that, rissa could only ept it dutifully and be her model again after a few days.


    Just when they felt more rxed and were ready to leave, they bumped into Shermaine again


    unexpectedly.


    D*mn it!


    Ellie couldn¡¯t care less and cursed under her breath. What kind of twisted fate is this?


    ¡°Ellie? We really are fated, haha¡­¡±


    ¡°Who wants to be fated with you?¡±


    Ellie scoffed, ¡°re, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Shermaine nced at rissa. It wasn¡¯t because she did not notice rissa¡¯s presence that night but


    it was the fact that she didn¡¯t take a small scriptwriter into ount, so she deliberately ignored her.


    That time when she dealt with rissa at the film studio, she was jealous of that gorgeous face that


    was constantly appearing in front of her. Now that they had returned to D City, it was best for rissa


    to know her ce and not appear in front of her. Otherwise, Shermaine would definitely mess with her


    out of spite.


    ¡°Ellie, are you leaving now? Why don¡¯t you wait for a while and go back with me since I¡¯ve called Matt


    to pick me up?¡±


    Ellie was infuriated once more. Is she trying to act like my aunt deliberately?


    Just when she was about tosh out, rissa held her back.


    Ellie stared at rissa for a moment before she decided to let go of the matter. She ignored


    Shermaine¡¯s provocations and left with rissa in the car immediately.


    After their car had left, it wasn¡¯t too long until someone arrived to pick up Shermaine.


    ¡°Ms. Smallwood, Mr. Tyson told me to send you home safely. Please get into the car.¡±


    Donnie uttered politely. However, Shermaine was seemingly disappointed.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Matt? Why didn¡¯t hee?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Tyson isn¡¯t free to pick you up because he has a video conference with Moranta this evening.


    However, you don¡¯t have to worry as I¡¯ll definitely send you home safely.¡±


    After Shermaine got into the car, she uttered to Donnie, ¡°Just send me to Zen Hignds then. I haven¡¯t


    seen Matt in such a long time.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Smallwood. But without Mr. Tyson¡¯s permission, no one is allowed to enter Zen


    Hignds. Furthermore, Mr. Tyson will be very busy this evening and wouldn¡¯t have the time to


    apany you, so it¡¯s better for you to head home first.¡±


    Shermaine¡¯s face darkened. Even though she wasn¡¯t willing to adhere to that, she knew she wasn¡¯t an


    exception and wouldn¡¯t be allowed to enter Zen Hignds no matter what. She clenched her fist and


    lowered her eyes in reluctance.


    Early next morning.


    By the time rissa woke up, Ellie was already on her phone.


    ¡°Darn it.¡±


    rissa¡¯s head was aching mildly as she didn¡¯t manage to get a good night¡¯s sleep. ¡°Who are you


    cursing at this early in the morning?¡±


    ¡°Who else?¡±


    Ellie passed her phone to rissa. She took a nce at it and saw that it was a photo of Shermaine


    being picked up by a mysterious car. The news broke out like wildfire on the inte.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s weird that someone is still following Shermaine thatte in the night? I think she


    must have deliberately asked someone to do that. Otherwise, why aren¡¯t there photos of her doing


    something else? It¡¯s usually when Uncle Matt shows up that everyone on the inte would start


    talking about her. I suspect there must be something fishy going on here. What do you think? Could it


    be that Shermaine had deliberately found someone to take these photos and sensationalize them by


    posting them on the inte?¡±


    rissa sat up and got out of bed. Then, she rubbed her forehead and went into the bathroom.


    Ellie continued, ¡°Besides, I don¡¯t see Uncle Matt in the photo, it¡¯s only Donnie. They blurred the photo


    on purpose to make it seem otherwise. This woman is really maniptive.¡±


    rissa did not pay any attention to what Ellie was saying after that. She stared into the mirror and


    nced at her own reflection for quite some time before shing a self-deprecating smile.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 63

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 63


    It was the Tysons¡¯ gathering that Sunday. Even though Ellie did not want to join initially because


    Shermaine would be there, she still obliged as her parents insisted on her being there.


    After saying her goodbyes to rissa, she went back to the Tysons residence.


    At that moment, Shermaine haven¡¯t arrived yet.


    Ellie went back to her room for a change of clothes while she glimpsed through her window and saw


    Matthew entering the house.


    Fortunately, he did not bring Shermaine along. Otherwise, she would stop putting him on a pedestal


    from then on.


    Ellie sat next to Matthew and thought that he lookedposed as usual. With a cold expression on his


    face, his fingers were rather fidgety. It was as if he wanted a cigarette.


    She leaned toward him and asked in a displeasing manner, ¡°Uncle Matt, did you really pick Shermaine


    upst night? Did you send her home? Or did the two of you head back to Zen Hignds?¡±


    Matthew red at Ellie intently.


    ¡°What did you dost night?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Ellie was dumbfounded by the sudden change of topic. Furthermore, Matthew never asked about her


    personal matters.


    ¡°Uncle Matt, don¡¯t change the topic. Tell me, is Shermaine going to be my aunt?¡±


    ¡°Ellie, what are you talking about? You haven¡¯t been home recently, are you that busy at the office?


    Come over and let Grandma have a look at you. It feels like I haven¡¯t seen you in years,¡± Old Mrs.


    Tyson jokingly interrupted her. Ellie rushed over to her side and leaned forward.


    ¡°Grandma, do you still have the time to miss me? All you¡¯re thinking about is Uncle Matt¡¯s future wife,


    right?¡±


    ¡°Look at this jealous little girl. Ellie, I know you have been fond of your uncle since you¡¯re young. It¡¯s


    true that he will get married someday, but that doesn¡¯t mean that he won¡¯t be your Uncle Matt anymore,


    you know?¡±


    Ellie frowned. ¡°This has nothing to do with him getting married. The problem is who is he getting


    married to. Anyway, I just don¡¯t like Shermaine.¡±


    Old Mrs. Tyson nced at Ellie¡¯s mother, Yuliana then said with a smile, ¡°Ellie, what if youe to like


    her then?¡±


    Ellie asked Matthew directly, ¡°Uncle Matt, do you like Shermaine?¡±


    Right at that moment, Shermaine entered the room.


    Matthew didn¡¯t notice her and he replied tly, ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­ Long live Uncle Matt!¡±


    Ellie was the only one who wasughing joyfully while the others were caught in a fairly awkward


    situation, especially Shermaine whose face had turned pale. However, even after receiving such a


    heavy blow, Shermaine had no intention of leaving just yet.


    Ellie snickered and scoffed.


    As for Shermaine, she simply continued walking in. While handing over some presents to the butler,


    her smile returned and she uttered, ¡°Mr. Tyson, Mrs. Tyson, Matthias, Yuliana, what is everyone talking


    about not liking something? Ellie seems very happy about that.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Yuliana replied immediately, ¡°Nothing much, this girl is just creating a fuss. Here,


    Shermaine,e over and take a seat.¡±


    Shermaine walked over and sat next to Old Mrs. Tyson who greeted her with open arms. Then they


    started chatting casually.


    However, Ellie wasn¡¯t letting go of an opportunity to make fun of Shermaine.


    ¡°Shermaine, we were just asking Uncle Matt if he likes you and he replied no!¡±


    The Tysons red at Ellie but she couldn¡¯t care less.


    ¡°See, Uncle Matt has already said so. So why do you still keeping to my house?¡±


    ¡°Ellie! Is that the way I taught you how to treat our guests?¡± Matthias eximed. Being an astute leader


    of thepany, his presence was astounding. It was Ellie¡¯s greatest fear whenever he disyed


    sternness.


    ¡°Go back to your room immediately.¡±


    Ellie squirmed. Even though she was afraid of her father, she was still happy about what happened


    earlier.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± she expressed disdainfully and went up the stairs quickly.


    After that, the adults resumed their conversation and ignored whatever that had happened. However,


    Matthew remained cold and distant as he refrained from talking much.


    Later that day, Shermaine insisted on staying at the house. She had meals together with the Tysons


    and chatted with the elders for quite some time. Ellie was annoyed at how thick-skinned the woman


    was.


    ¡°Matthew, Shermaine is leaving. Why don¡¯t you send her off?¡±


    ¡°Uncle Matt doesn¡¯t even like her, why are you asking him to¡­¡±


    Ellie held back and pursed her lips when Matthias stared at her. Upon seeing Matthew getting up and


    was ready to send Shermaine home, Ellie uttered instantaneously, ¡°Uncle Matt, I need to go out as


    well, please send me too.¡±


    Ellie sessfully got into the car and became the ultimate third wheel. Throughout the journey,


    whenever Shermaine wanted to say something, Ellie would interject instead. Under such


    circumstances, Shermaine wasn¡¯t able to have any alone time with Matthew all the way to the


    Smallwoods¡¯ home.


    Upon seeing Matthew¡¯s car leave, Shermaine was infuriated at Ellie. That little brat kept getting in my


    way and even ridiculed me the entire day.


    Shermaine had been patient with Ellie countless times but she wasn¡¯t going to put up with her anymore


    this time.


    She turned around and entered her house. Upon seeing her parents, she pretended everything was


    fine and did not tell them what happened at the Tysons. However, deep down inside, she had started


    thinking of ways to take revenge on Ellie.


    ¡°Uncle Matt, just send me over to rissa¡¯s. I won¡¯t be going home!¡±


    That day, Matthew was in the driver¡¯s seat while Ellie was sitting next to him in the passenger seat.


    Ellie sent a voice message to rissa. ¡°I¡¯m going over to your ce in a bit re. Let¡¯s go out and


    have some fun tonight.¡±


    ¡°Where are we going?¡± rissa¡¯s voice was crisp and calm.


    Matthew¡¯s eyes twinkled.


    ¡°Shermaine ruined my moodst night but now I¡¯m feeling better. I¡¯ll invite the girls from my office, plus


    Damon and the rest, let¡¯s have a fun celebration tonight. Go and get ready, wear something nice and


    we shall have the best night ever!¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­ You seem rather happy, what¡¯s the asion? Didn¡¯t you meet with Shermaine when you went


    home today? How can your mood still be so good?¡± rissa chuckled.


    ¡°Haha. Well, let¡¯s just say something good happened. I¡¯ll tell you when I arrive!¡±


    ¡°Something good? Could it be that your Uncle Matt isn¡¯t going to marry Shermaine anymore?¡±


    Upon hearing that, Ellie took a nce at Matthew and smiled awkwardly.


    ¡°Uncle Matt, I was just ranting to rissa about that and there¡¯s no secret between us, so don¡¯t think of


    it as re¡¯s fault! It¡¯s my own wrongdoing, I¡¯ll stop talking about your matters from now on. Please


    forgive me this time, alright?¡±


    Matthew was indifferent after hearing that. Then in a low voice, he uttered, ¡°You told her that I will be


    marrying Shermaine?¡±


    ¡°No, I was just ranting to her. Besides, there is news about you and Shermaine on the inte, right?


    Not to mention we heard from her that you¡¯ll be picking her upst night, so rissa and I might have


    misunderstood that.¡±


    Matthew fell silent and didn¡¯t say anything after that.


    Ellie was still nervous that Matthew might be ming her seeing that he remained silent until they


    reached rissa¡¯s apartment.


    ¡°Well, Uncle Matt, I¡¯ll take my leave then.¡±


    His car remained on the spot even though Ellie had gone into the building.


    Upon entering the house, Ellie couldn¡¯t help but pat her chest and said, ¡°That was so scary, so scary.¡±


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    rissa was amused when she saw her best friend¡¯s frightened expression. ¡°What happened to you?


    Were you chased by a monster?¡±


    ¡°Not a monster, it¡¯s Uncle Matt.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Upon seeing rissa bing more anxious than her, Ellie couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°Why are you


    afraid of Uncle Matt? Haha¡­ But it¡¯s true that he¡¯s usually quite stern and that¡¯s intimidating.¡±


    ¡°Your¡­ Your Uncle Matt sent you here?¡± rissa stuttered. ¡°So our voice messages earlier, he¡­¡±


    Ellie smiled gleefully and replied, ¡°Haha¡­ Yes, Uncle Matt heard everything.¡±


    rissa¡¯s face turned pale.


    ¡°Haha¡­ Are you scared? Don¡¯t worry, it has nothing to do with you. Uncle Matt would only me me,


    so you have nothing to worry about. Now, let me tell you, something exhrating happened at my


    house today¡­¡±


    Just then, rissa¡¯s cell phone rang.


    Her face changed upon taking a look at it. She grabbed her cell phone hurriedly and said to Ellie, ¡°It¡¯s


    someone from mypany.¡± Then, she went out to the balcony and shut the door before picking up


    the call.


    Why is she being so mysterious? And why would she need to stay away from me to pick up a call?


    Ellie felt something was off and she decided to question herter.


    While standing at the balcony, rissa answered the call nervously. ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s with the hello? Don¡¯t you know it¡¯s me?¡±


    Matthew was clearly annoyed.


    rissa frowned. ¡°Mr. Tyson, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Ha!¡± Matthew let out a sarcasticugh.


    rissa was furious. Why is heughing like that? She retaliated, ¡°Ha-ha!¡±


    rissa was already feeling all sorts of negative emotions from within and she wasn¡¯t happy at all.


    Couple that with how the man was speaking to her, she was even more determined to not show her


    weakness at all.


    ¡°Mr. Tyson, just be frank with me. There¡¯s no need for you to sneer like that. By the way, I don¡¯t want to


    repay the favor anymore. I think it¡¯s too small of a gesture for me to cook for you and I believe that you


    wouldn¡¯t mind that either. After all, I¡¯m just a nobody. Besides, you¡¯re the almighty Mr. Tyson, you could


    have any food you want, you don¡¯t have to settle for my simple dishes. Therefore, I wouldn¡¯t dare to


    cook another meal for you. Of course, if you see me as someone ungrateful, I may very well be that


    type of person. In addition, if you don¡¯t agree with me working in Tyson Corporation, I¡¯ll stop writing


    about my article. I hope that I¡¯ll have nothing to do with you anymore in the future.¡±


    ¡°Are you done talking?¡±


    Matthew was sitting in his car downstairs while listening to her words and about how she wanted to


    have nothing to do with him. He was curious about how she looked like at that moment.


    Nheless, he could imagine her trying her best to cover her true emotions by putting on a serious


    face with a sorrowful look in her beautiful and gentle-looking eyes.


    Little did she know that every time she mentioned not having any connections with him, Matthew would


    have the urge to bully her.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 64

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 64


    ¡°Yes, I am done.¡±


    rissa knew exactly what she just said herself. Also, she knew how difficult it would be for her to utter


    those words.


    That was why she reeled off everything in a breath and did not let Matthew interrupt her.


    However, it was toote to regret since things were already done.


    Certainly, she would not regret it anyway.


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    Matthew finally answered in a deep voice.


    He then replied coldly, ¡°Come and take your things tonight.¡±


    ¡°I-I¡¯ll do it tomor-¡±


    ¡°No! Since you¡¯re leaving, don¡¯t waste my time.¡±


    He rang off instantly. Standing on the balcony, rissa felt rather hurt.


    He did not even give her a chance to exin.


    In fact, women were usually very melodramatic. Although she told herself that she would leave him for


    good no matter what, she still wished that he would make her stay.


    Since when have I be such a fake? rissa scoffed at herself silently.


    She pushed open the balcony door and came back in. Although she was trying to hide her emotion,


    Ellie still noticed her dejection.


    ¡°re, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    She shook her head. ¡°Nothing much. I had a disagreement with a colleague at work. It¡¯s alright.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure? Why are you hiding from me if you¡¯re only talking to your colleague? Are you¡­ seeing


    someone recently?¡±


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    rissa chuckled, ¡°That¡¯s impossible! I mean, have you ever taken a good look at me? Besides, even


    if I am really dating someone, I wouldn¡¯t hide it from you.¡±


    Thinking that she had a point, Ellie nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s true. You don¡¯t have the time anyway!¡±


    To change the topic, rissa hurriedly asked, ¡°What was the good news again?¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah! Take a seat, ¡¯cause you¡¯re in for a treat. Haha! Just the thought of it makes me crack up¡­


    Didn¡¯t I tell you that Shermaine came over to my ce today? When she stepped in, I was about to¡­¡±


    Then, Ellie told rissa about what happened that morning gleefully.


    ¡°Haha¡­ I told you it¡¯s absurd! You should¡¯ve seen the look on her face. Well, it¡¯s her fault for gossiping


    around like some nasty b*tch. I knew Uncle Matt doesn¡¯t like her at all! Hah! Serves her right¡­¡±


    ¡°What do you think, re?¡±


    rissa did not know how to react after hearing what Ellie said.


    There were regrets, nheless. But what was done had been done, and she could do nothing to


    change it.


    After a while, she returned a faint smile. ¡°Uncle Matt doesn¡¯t like Shermaine for sure. But still, it does


    not mean that they are not getting married. Everyone in your family loves her! What more, both of your


    family had known each other for so long, so I can see a possibility in an arranged marriage.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Knowing Uncle Matt, no one can force him to do what he doesn¡¯t want to.¡±


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s not Shermaine, someone else will still marry Uncle Matt. Isn¡¯t that pretty much the same?¡±


    ¡°It is, but I will be happy as long as it¡¯s not Shermaine. Even all those women who had gone on blind


    dates with Uncle Matt were all better than her.¡±


    rissa shook her head and sighed.


    Matthew¡¯s future wife certainly had to be a good match for him.


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s a good day today, so why don¡¯t we go shopping? We¡¯ll meet them up for lunch and hang out


    later. C¡¯mon.¡±


    Ellie did not think much about it and urged rissa.


    Moreover, rissa was not in a rush to take her things at Zen Hignds. Since she was going to do it


    later that night, she decided to hang out with Ellie before leaving.


    In less than two hours, rissa and Ellie¡¯s hands were full of their purchases of the day, especially


    rissa ¨C shepletely indulged herself and bought a series of apparel, essories, handbag, and


    makeup products. Ellie was rather surprised as she had rarely seen rissa act this way.


    When they found a ce to take a break, Ellie could not help asking, ¡°re, what happened to you? I


    have never seen you shop so much in my entire life. Haven¡¯t you always said that it was a waste of


    money?¡±


    ¡°Oh, is that a lot?¡±


    rissa looked at the shopping bags andughed awkwardly.


    ¡°I¡­ Um, it was just an impulse.¡±


    ¡°Impulse? Are you sure? You¡¯re acting really strange today!¡±


    Ellie studied rissa¡¯s expression carefully. She was trying to find out the reason behind her odd


    behavior.


    The corner of rissa¡¯s lips twitched as her fingers raked through her hair uneasily.


    ¡°Nothing much. I mean, it¡¯s the time of the month. You¡¯d certainly understand.¡±


    Is that so¡±?¡± Ellie asked while looking at her quizzically.


    ¡°Yes. Why are you still doubting me?¡±


    Even after a few times of reassurance from rrisa, Ellie was still feeling skeptical.


    That night, they invited some people from Ellie¡¯s workce. Meanwhile, Damon also brought a few of


    his friends along with him. More than ten of them gathered around as they had fun and ate. At that


    point, it was almost like a party.


    Even though it had been a long time since Damonst saw rissa, they acted like normal friends


    when they met each other.


    During dinner, everyone got excited and started drinking. rissa inevitably became their target as she


    was the prettiest girl around. Seeing this situation, Damon swooped in and saved the day by drinking


    whatever wasing her way. When the rest noticed Damon was so protective over her, they started


    cheering for them.


    Fortunately, Ellie stopped the crowd, and it helped rissa to feel less awkward. Although rissa


    was just a tad tipsy, her brain was still fogged up by the amount of alcohol she drank.


    Seeing that Ellie had stopped the fun, the crowd went towards the private room and continued there


    instead. After a while, rissa started to calm down. She was sitting in the corner with a beer in her


    hand, and beside her was Damon, who was watching the rest of the people singing.


    ¡°re, is there someone you like?¡±


    rissa did not answer for a while. Just as Damon thought that she did not hear him, he suddenly


    heard a faint ¡°Mm-hmm¡± from her. The voice was almost inaudible among the loud sound ofughter


    from the crowd.


    Nheless, Damon still heard it loud and clear.


    Smiling bitterly, he answered, ¡°Well, he is a lucky man.¡±


    For a moment, rissa remained silent as she took a sip of the beer.


    Then, she muttered slowly, ¡°Damon, you¡¯ll find a better girl. She¡¯ll like you, and you¡¯ll like her back. That


    is the true meaning of happiness.¡±


    Damon was a rather carefree man, so he grinned and said, ¡°I hope that is the case.¡±


    They clinked their sses and continued drinking in silence.


    No one noticed how much alcohol they had drunk together. When Ellie looked around, she found


    rissa leaning against the couch with a few empty beer bottles by her side. She was fast asleep with


    her head tilted upwards.


    Although Damon was not drunk just yet, he had drunk quite a lot too.


    ¡°Damon, why did you make her drink?¡±


    Hearing that, Damon shook his head andughed. ¡°Am I that type of person? re kept drinking, so I


    thought she is a good drinker.¡±


    ¡°Hah! As if! As far as I know, she rarely drinks. Besides, no one forced her to drink tonight, so why did


    she drink so much? Why is she acting so weird today?¡±


    Ellie sat over and helped rissa up.


    ¡°Did she tell you anything just now?¡±


    Damon¡¯s eyes glimmered, but he denied instantly. ¡°She wouldn¡¯t even tell you, so how would I know?¡±


    ¡°Well. Forget about it then. I will send her home now. re, re, wake up. Let¡¯s go home¡­¡±


    In a daze, rissa opened her eyes, only to be greeted by a blurry figure. Since the lighting in the


    room was very dim, it took her a while to bring everything back into focus.


    ¡°Oh, okay¡­¡±


    She did whatever Ellie told her to do. Being drunk had made her extraordinarily obedient.


    Yet, Damon was worried, so he sent them into their car. After that, he went back into the room again to


    drink. For some reason, he was in the mood to getpletely drunk that night.


    As for Ellie, she had used up all her energy to help rissa get into the elevator and back on her bed


    in the apartment.


    Just as rissa was ced on her bed, she sat up suddenly and darted towards the bathroom.


    ¡°Ueghhhhh¡­ Bluerghhhhh¡­¡± The sound of the aftermath echoed between those tiles.


    After she was done, she washed her face and walked out of the bathroom. Then, she sat at the side of


    her bed in a daze.


    Watching her series of actions, Ellie was thinking if rissa had regained consciousness.


    ¡°re, are you sober now? Do you know who I am?¡±


    rissa smiled at her best friend. Even after all that, she still looked beautiful with her eyes shining


    bright.


    ¡°I¡¯m alright, Ellie.¡±


    Ellie breathed a sigh of relief after hearing that. ¡°That¡¯s good. You should take some rest.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Ellie. Are you staying for the night? Or are you going home?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be heading home as I have something to do tomorrow. Will you be alright alone?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Ellie did not think much and left rissa¡¯s home.


    After Ellie left, rissa sat there nkly for quite some time. All of a sudden, she remembered


    something and got out of the house without changing her clothes.


    Fortunately, she could still remember to call for a cab through her cellphone. After she got in the car


    and told the driver the address, she remained silent while her eyes stared ahead nkly.


    It was only lucky for rissa to get a cab in the middle of the night. What more, it would be extremely


    dangerous for a beautiful woman like her to go out thiste at night. Upon reaching Zen Hignds


    safely, she rang the doorbell.


    On the other side of the door, Matthew had been waiting for her the entire night. As he saw her


    standing alone in front of the gate from the inte, he was infuriated.


    He drove to the entrance furiously. When he saw her standing in a daze at the front gate, he wanted to


    yell at her.


    ¡°Get in!¡± Matthew shouted towards rissa.


    He was trying to control his anger as hemanded in a deep voice.


    rissa opened the car door obediently. The moment she got in, the car elerated immediately, and


    her body shivered as she leaned against the car seat.


    Matthew still ignored her when they had arrived at his house. Meanwhile, rissa followed behind him


    slowly as he entered.


    Once they got in, rissa rushed into the room she stayed in and packed her things quietly. When she


    headed out of the room, Matthew was sitting on the couch while ncing in her direction coldly.


    Her wet hair was strewn across her shoulders, and her face seemed rather pale without any emotions.


    Some parts of her clothes were soaked too. At that moment, Matthew noticed that there was a faint


    scent of cigarettes on her and a noticeable smell of alcohol on her breath.


    He frowned and slightly twisted his fingers.


    Seeing that the woman was about to leave, he then called out to her.


    ¡°rissa, stop right there!¡±


    rissa stopped abruptly. She turned around as she heard his stern voice and gazed at Matthew.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 65

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 65


    Matthew arched a brow at rissa, who was still in a daze.


    ¡°Are you going to leave now?¡±


    She gave him a nod.


    ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re doing, rissa?¡±


    She nodded again.


    Something glinted across Matthew¡¯s gaze as he beckoned her over.


    Indeed, she went over to him obediently.


    A faint smirk yed on his lips. What a little fool.


    Is she drunk?


    ¡°Come here!¡±


    rissa rejected him right away. She seemed to have awoken from her drunken stupor.


    ¡°No!¡±


    Matthew raised a brow. Is she sober or drunk?


    ¡°Come here!¡± he insisted.


    Under his insistence, rissa¡¯s expression fell. She pouted and flung her bag reluctantly.


    She wasn¡¯t her usual self tonight.


    Hence, Matthew concluded she was intoxicated.


    ¡°re?¡±


    He called her name endearingly.


    rissa harrumphed in displeasure. ¡°Stop calling my name. I don¡¯t like that. Don¡¯t call me that,


    Matthew.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t like that?¡±


    Matthew let out a low snicker and stood up. He went over to her and pulled her in for a hug.


    rissa leaned into his arms obediently. She was frowning as her cheeks puffed up adorably.


    Matthew felt his heart softened at the alluring sight.


    Lowering his head, he pinched her jaw and caressed it tenderly.


    ¡°re, why are you unhappy?¡±


    ¡°You bullied me.¡±


    ¡°When did I do that? You¡¯re my all-time favorite, remember?¡± said Matthew.


    He even gave her a peck on the lips.


    rissa touched her lips and dered, ¡°No, don¡¯t kiss me without my consent!¡±


    ¡°But I consented!¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡±


    rissa didn¡¯t refute his words and epted the fact quietly. Suddenly, she shoved him away.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hug me. You should hug Shermaine instead.¡±


    Matthew snorted at her reaction.


    He studied the woman, his interest piqued. rissa was showing her genuine emotions tonight. She


    wasn¡¯t drunk but rxed due to the after-effects of having alcohol. Her usual pent-up emotions were


    vented out tonight. Look, she¡¯s being jealous.


    ¡°Are you jealous?¡±


    To his surprise, rissa nodded. ¡°Yep. I hate you and Shermaine. I hate the fact that you¡¯re getting


    married.¡±


    Matthew¡¯s heart skipped a beat at her honesty. He was pleased.


    She¡¯s being herself tonight, right?


    Beaming, he leaned over and wrapped his arms around her tightly. nting a kiss on her forehead, he


    asked, ¡°re, do you like me? Do you like Matthew?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I do. I like him very much!¡±


    Matthew sighed in pleasure. After all, it was a rare sight to see her confessing her feelings to him.


    ¡°Then, I won¡¯t marry Shermaine.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± rissa met his gaze innocently. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°Are you happy now?¡±


    rissa gave a nod, but promptly changed her mind and shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯m not happy.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Cos you¡¯re going to marry someone else.¡±


    ¡°Someone else?¡±


    ¡°Yep. Ms. Cole, Ms. Windsor, Ms. Leeroy¡­¡±


    It took Matthew a while to realize thosedies didn¡¯t exist in real life. She was referring to the status


    and background of the upper ss.


    It urred to him that rissa wasn¡¯t jealous of Shermaine. Instead, she was worried he might need to


    marry someone of his ss.


    Well, she¡¯s overthinking.


    Picking her up, he brought her to the sofa and ced her in hisps. This was the only time she


    wouldn¡¯t reject his advances.


    He brushed his palm across her waist and brought her closer.


    ¡°re, who do I need to marry to make you happy?¡±


    rissa fell silent at his question.


    The corners of his mouth turned up as he reached out to tickle her jaw. At the tickling sensation,


    rissa cowered back and giggled innocently. Her tinklingughter caused Matthew to tense up,


    feeling the urge to do something.


    Anyhow, she was trapped in his embrace. His gaze darkened with desire.


    ¡°re,¡± his voice turned low and seductive.


    ¡°Mm?¡±


    rissa stoppedughing and tilted her head adorably. Her gaze was fixated on him intently.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Matthew could no longer hold himself back and devoured her lips in a deep kiss.


    After the kiss, it was difficult for him to stop halfway. Matthew pinned rissa on the sofa while she let


    out a faint mewling sound, which nearly drove him nuts.


    It took every ounce of his self-control to step back and turn away from rissa, trying hard to suppress


    his desire.


    As he recalled how docile she was underneath him, he took a deep breath and told himself this wasn¡¯t


    the right time.


    She¡¯s barely conscious. I want her to sumb to me willingly.


    ¡°Matthew!¡±


    rissa suddenly attached herself to Matthew¡¯s back and flung her arms around him.


    ¡°My head hurts,¡± sheined softly.


    Matthew shut his eyes, forcing himself to remain calm. He grabbed her arms, lifting her up in the


    process.


    ¡°Time to go to bed.¡±


    ¡°I want to sleep with you!¡±


    Matthew swallowed nervously.


    Does she want to torture me?


    He pulled her away and reminded her, ¡°re, if you sleep with me tonight, you¡¯ll regret it tomorrow


    morning.¡±


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t. I like sleeping with you.¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    rissa started wailing, ¡°I knew you don¡¯t like me even though you¡¯ve kissed me before! You are a big


    bully! Liar! I knew you were fooling around with me!¡±


    Speechless, Matthew carried her in his arms and headed upstairs.


    rissa snuggled into his warm embrace and giggled in joy. ¡°Uncle Matthew, you¡¯re my favorite!¡±


    Matthew¡¯s throat went dry, but he didn¡¯t stop and strode into the bedroom. After throwing her onto the


    bed, he spun on his heels to leave.


    ¡°Sleep. I have something else on.¡±


    ¡°No! Stay with me!¡±


    rissa caught his sleeves and cajoled, ¡°Uncle Matthew, stay with me!¡±


    Her hand behind the man twitched restlessly. He was about to lose control.


    ¡°I want you to¡ªAh!¡±


    Before rissa could finish, his entire body weight came crashing down on her. She let out a gasp


    before he covered her mouth in a dizzying kiss.


    Matthew was advancing like a ferocious beast.


    ¡°re, I¡­¡±


    Suddenly, he heard a snore.


    Matthew stopped in his tracks, at a loss for words. In exasperation, he flipped over and rested his head


    on his palm as he watched her sleep peacefully. An affectionate smile appeared on his lips.


    ¡°Girl, look how obedient you are right now.¡±


    During the day, she was stubborn and refused his advances. Right now, he couldn¡¯t help but smile at


    how adorable she looked in a drunken stupor.


    Matthew adored both sides of her personality.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Look at how quiet she is. I wonder how will she react tomorrow morning?


    That will be interesting!


    rissa felt her head throbbing dully. With her eyes close, she reached out to massage her temples


    with furrowed brows.


    Soon, another pair of hands took over and massaged her temples gently.


    The only person who could share a bed with her was Ellie.


    It felt good and she eximed, ¡°Ellie, you are the best. Thank you!¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­!¡±


    A man¡¯s low chuckle caused her eyes to snap open in disbelief.


    It wasn¡¯t Ellie.


    She immediately shrieked, ¡°Ah¡ªMmph!¡±


    Her yell was cut short by Matthew¡¯s kiss. Retreating in fear, she mumbled, ¡°Mmph, mmph¡­!¡±


    Matthew towered above her and shed a cheeky smile. ¡°re, surprise!¡±


    rissa bristled and gave him a deadly stare.


    Sensing her mood, Matthew shook his head.


    ¡°re, you insist on sharing a bed with mest night. You hugged me and refused to let me leave. It


    happened. Have you forgotten everything?¡±


    rissa was someone who¡¯d ck out after drinking.


    She couldn¡¯t remember anything aboutst night¡¯s events. However, Ellie had once told her she¡¯d wear


    her heart on her sleeves after drinking over her limit. Therefore, it seemed usible for her to insist on


    sleeping with him.


    rissa¡¯s heart sank guiltily. She blinked and was about to deny everything. After all, her memory from


    the previous night was nk.


    Nevertheless, when she met Matthew¡¯s sharp gaze, she stopped herself in time.


    As Matthew had released his grip on her, she dashed out of the bedroom like nothing had ever


    happened.


    Matthew didn¡¯t stop her from leaving as she was already in his clutches.


    rissa munched on her sandwich anxiously, her eyes fixated on the table. She could sense


    Matthew¡¯s fiery gaze on her during breakfast.


    In the end, rissa couldn¡¯t take it any longer. She looked up and glowered at Matthew vengefully.


    ¡°Are you done? I couldn¡¯t remember anything!¡± she dered. ¡°Fine. I admit I might¡¯ve done that. You


    were right! Will you stop staring at me now?¡±


    ¡°Good. You finally admit it.¡±


    Matthew smirked and rested his cheek on his handzily.


    ¡°re, my answer is yes about your request.¡±


    ¡°Huh? What request?¡±


    The man merelyughed.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 66

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 66


    The sight of Matthew¡¯s smile sent chills run down rissa¡¯s spine.


    His answer made no sense at all, but her gut told her that it implied something very dangerous.


    ¡°You asked me to be your manst night, and said that I couldn¡¯t marry any other woman.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Did I really say that?


    rissa could ept that she might have actually said those things out loud.


    After all, those were her true feelings. It was entirely possible that she might have identally spilled


    the beans while drunk.


    Matthew¡¯s smile grew wider as he stared at her flustered expression and heard no retaliation from her.


    It was just a simple lie, but she¡¯d epted it so naturally as if it was the truth. Clearly, those were her


    actual feelings towards him.


    ¡°re, I said ¡°yes¡±. So you can be happy and start squealing now.¡±


    His smug, ¡°kneel down with gratitude¡± expression made rissa¡¯s mouth twitch in irritation.


    So, she chose to deny the truth.


    ¡°Even if I did say it, I said it when I was drunk, so it doesn¡¯t count.¡±


    Matthew raised an eyebrow, his gaze turning slightly colder than it was before.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to acknowledge it?¡±


    rissa hurriedly exined, ¡°It¡¯s not about acknowledging anything. I¡¯m barely conscious when I¡¯m


    drunk, let alone remember anything I said. Why would you take anything I promised or asked for


    seriously? Besides, I didn¡¯t do anything to you, so why is this suddenly about me not acknowledging


    what I said? You make it sound as if I¡¯m not responsible for my own actions.¡±


    Thest part was muttered under her breath, but she still meant it.


    She had always gotten the shorter end of the stick in their rtionship anyway.


    If I was to really look into who should be acknowledging their own words, wouldn¡¯t it actually be


    Matthew?


    Seeing that Matthew had gone silent, rissa slowly crawled out of bed.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    rissa pursed her lips in embarrassment, gritting out the reply through her teeth.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°The washroom¡­¡±


    Matthew¡¯s heartyughter rang out behind her as she rushed into the washroom to relieve herself.


    Matthew was no longer in the bedroom when she came out, which was fine by her. At least she felt less


    awkward now.


    After going downstairs, she realized that Mrs. Lawson had already prepared breakfast. rissa spotted


    a bag next to the sofa, wondering if that was hers fromst night.


    Why can¡¯t I remember anything?


    She couldn¡¯t even recall how she came to be here in the first ce.


    It was a miracle she hadn¡¯t just been picked up off the street by some random stranger.


    Either way, it didn¡¯t matter anymore, because rissa felt too guilty to stay for breakfast. What choice


    did she have other than packing her bags and running out the door after having presented to Matthew


    her resolutionst night?


    She was way too thin-skinned to continue staying here.


    Taking her chances while Matthew was not around, rissa was at the doorway putting her shoes on


    when he descended the staircase.


    ¡°Stop right there.¡±


    Where have I heard that before?


    rissa couldn¡¯t ce a finger on the memory, but she stopped and turned to watch as Matthew


    walked leisurely down the stairs. Dressed in a grey suit thatplemented his well-built frame, his


    sharp gaze was locked onto rissa.


    ¡°Get back here and eat.¡±


    rissa¡¯s stomach grumbled. She really needed to eat something first.


    Fine. I¡¯ll be a little more thick-skinned just for now.


    Temporarily leaving all thoughts of running away behind, she followed him to the dining room and took


    a seat at the table.


    A corner of Matthew¡¯s mouth quirked up into an undetectable smile.


    They ate breakfast in silence. After they¡¯d finished, rissa made to leave again.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll get going now!¡±


    She sounded nervous and reluctant, even to her own ears.


    Matthew instantly got up and left the dining room with his gazending on her bag.


    ¡°You¡¯re bringing all this to work?¡±


    ¡°Huh? Work?¡±


    Then, it came to her. Was Matthew pretending that everything fromst night never happened?


    She¡¯d already told him that she wouldn¡¯t be making it up to him and wouldn¡¯t be working at Tyson


    Corporation anymore, but he was still acting like this.


    She felt ted uponing to that conclusion but quickly realized that her current vague attitude


    towards him did not match her usual personality.


    rissa had always hated people who pretended they didn¡¯t know what they were doing but


    understood everything clearly. At the same time, she hated their method of going about things.


    rifying everything until both sides hade to the same understanding was more of her style.


    Ambiguity was especially uneptable when regarding something as tricky as feelings.


    She had never thought that the day woulde where she was being ambiguous herself.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡±


    rissa made up her mind. She was not going to keep this up any longer.


    Matthew raised an eyebrow. The expression on her face was as solemn as if she was getting ready to


    head into a warzone.


    Amusement shed through the depth of his eyes. One of his hands fidgeted in his pocket.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Tyson, I meant what I saidst night. I¡¯m not going to repay you in any way, and I¡¯ll stop working for


    the Tyson Corporation. I¡¯ll be leaving now. Thank you for taking care of me for such a long time, and I


    hope to see you again.¡±


    It was harder than she thought it¡¯d be to force the words out.


    It was even harder than when she said it yesterday because this time Matthew was right in front of her,


    and she had to look straight into his eyes as she talked.


    Her nails dug into her palms from how strongly she was gripping her bag. She bowed, biting her bottom


    lip, then turned around and walked away¡­


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Every emotion that she had been holding back, all her determination, and all her self-restraint


    dissipated as soon as she let out that single scream.


    Because at that moment, Matthew was dragging her onto a car,pletely disregarding the stares


    they were getting from the people around them.


    Shooing the chauffeur out of the driver¡¯s seat, Matthew got in the car and floored the gas pedal.


    ¡°Matthew, stop! Let go of me! Where are you going? Drive slower, please, drive slower¡­¡±


    The scenery outside was flying past in a blur, terrifying rissa.


    She held on to the door handle with all her might, pressing herself back into the car seat as much as


    she could, even though every one of her muscles was locking up from fear.


    Matthew gave her a sidelong nce. ¡°Rx. If you die, at least we¡¯ll die together.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to die¡­¡±


    ¡°Even better. Then, do as I say.¡±


    The car sped up even faster, and rissa resorted to squeezing her eyes shut, her heart beating in her


    throat as all the blood was drained from her face.


    Matthew smirked, slowing the car down slightly.


    After half an hour, the car finally slowed to a stop. rissa¡¯s legs felt like jelly as she stumbled out of


    the car, unable to stand up straight.


    It was a long while before she looked up and realized that they had arrived in front of an abandoned


    factory. There were weeds and overgrown grass everywhere, like a location in a movie where people


    dumped bodies after killing them.


    She stared cautiously at Matthew, meeting his mocking gaze straight on.


    ¡°Are you scared I¡¯ll rape and murder you?¡±


    It was as if he could read her mind. rissa¡¯s lips twitched.


    ¡°Nope. Uncle Matthew is not that kind of person.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! And to think you were calling me Mr. Tyson just now. Well, it¡¯s toote to go back on your


    words, I was actually nning to rape and kill you¡­¡±


    Rendered speechless, rissa furrowed her eyebrows together, her pale face grew even paler as her


    eyes darted around, searching for an escape route.


    Chuckling, Matthew walked over to her and picked her up in his arms, offering no reassurance and


    letting her imagination run wild.


    ¡°Stop moving around or I¡¯ll really kill you.¡±


    rissa stared up at him with questioning eyes.


    Is he really that sick in the head that he¡¯d kill me before raping me?


    Matthew, ignoring her stare, stepped over some patches of overgrown grass before finally setting her


    down in an empty, clear space.


    rissa turned around to take in her surroundings. There seemed to be no hint of life anywhere


    nearby, just some medium-sized mountains in one direction, and some faraway viges and apartment


    complexes. No one would ever discover her body if Matthew decided to murder her today.


    ¡°What do you n on doing exactly?¡±


    ¡°Doing you.¡±


    She gave him a deadpan look, not saying anything. She¡¯d used that line before in her own novels, or,


    more urately, had abused that line.


    Feeling a headacheing on, she said, ¡°Stop joking around. Can¡¯t we just have a peaceful normal


    conversation when we go back, please?¡±


    rissa made to leave, but Matthew wrapped an arm around her waist and pulled her back.


    ¡°Say it right here, right now. Be mine, rissa. Give me an answer.¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Then, you can¡¯t leave.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re clearly twisting my arm. You¡¯re not even giving me a chance to refuse.¡±


    Smirking, Matthew replied, ¡°Good on you for realizing. Now, answer me again.¡±


    ¡°I said no!¡±


    ¡°Wrong answer!¡±


    The smile was wiped off his face. Leaning closer to her, his hand started running down rissa¡¯s body.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Jumping out of her skin, rissa squealed loudly, trying to p hisrge hands away. But Matthew


    wouldn¡¯t have gone all the way to bring her here if he didn¡¯t mean business. No matter how much she


    struggled, she just couldn¡¯t escape his clutches.


    Matthew is serious. He¡¯s going to eat me alive.


    Scared for her life, she stopped yelling and indignantly shut her mouth. Instead, she resorted to


    pleading for mercy, silently putting up with his wandering touch.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t do this, I¡¯m begging you¡­¡±


    ¡°Answer me again. Will you be mine?¡±


    Biting on her bottom lip, rissa hesitated, still stubbornly refusing to give in.


    ¡°Not answering is a wrong answer too, re.¡±


    The sweet, familiar nickname by which he called her had a dangerous undertone to it. rm bells


    going off inside her head, she replied instantly.


    ¡°Fine! Yes, I agree. Are you satisfied now?¡±


    Matthew stopped his movements, his smile as wide as a Cheshire cat¡¯s.


    ¡°That¡¯s a good girl! You answered correctly, so here¡¯s your reward¡­¡±


    He leaned down and covered her lips with his own, slipping his tongue into her mouth and teasing her.


    It was only after rissa had gotten weak in the legs and be out of breath that he pulled away,


    carrying her in his arms all the way back to the car. He then got into the driver¡¯s seat and helped fasten


    her seatbelt into ce.


    rissa red at him furiously. Her bright eyes looked as if mes were really going to start shooting


    out from them.


    But Matthew didn¡¯t care about all of that. He just smiled as he gently caressed her face.


    ¡°You¡¯re not drunk now. In fact, you¡¯re absolutely conscious, so you can¡¯t go back on your promise,


    alright?¡±


    rissa¡¯s jaw clenched, saying coldly, ¡°You clearly forced me into this, no¡­ threatened me to agree.¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 67

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 67


    Matthew smirked and leaned forward to give rissa a peck on the lips.


    ¡°Yeah, I was threatening you. But you agreed anyway!¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t count!¡±


    ¡°It counts to me!¡±


    ¡°Matthew! You are so despicable!¡± rissa eximed.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯ll see more of the despicable side of me as time goes. Trust me ¨C you¡¯ll be loving it!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see it!¡±


    She was confident that she would regret it once they head back.


    It would then be toote for Matthew to bring her back to that ce to threaten her.


    Matthew chuckled and pinched rissa¡¯s chin up while he pressed her down onto the back seat.


    rissa felt breathless as they were in a dangerous position.


    ¡°Alright, I was wrong! I won¡¯t try to back out anymore. Uncle Matthew, I was wrong¡­¡±


    Matthew did not release her. Instead, he inched closer, and his gaze turned intense.


    ¡°re, you dare say you don¡¯t have any feelings for me?¡±


    ¡°I-I¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re all that I have. I know that you have feelings for me, so stop denying those feelings, and please


    be mine.¡±


    It was too simple to be true for them to be in a rtionship just based on feelings.


    As usual, rissa retreated. However, Matthew pressed her chin down and gazed intently into her


    eyes.


    ¡°Talk to me. Tell me what you¡¯re thinking.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d have to admit that I really like you. However, I don¡¯t think that we should be together just because


    we like each other ¨Cpatibility is more important.¡±


    ¡°I guess it all boils back down to your initial fear of being abandoned.¡±


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    rissa pressed her lips together but did not deny it.


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s head to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get our marriage certificate. Would that help to alleviate


    your fears?¡±


    ¡°N-No, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea.¡±


    ¡°Then, what do you want?¡± Matthew asked coldly with his brows furrowed.


    rissa thought to herself for a moment and dared not make any eye contact with Matthew.


    She knew that she was a coward.


    She was full of fears.


    Honestly, even if she were to date other men, it would not reduce the possibility of a breakup. After all,


    not all rtionships were fruitful.


    As she thought to herself, she realized that she was nitpicking on Matthew.


    rissa continued to reflect on her attitude and actions, but she could not hold herself back from


    reaching her arms out to hug Matthew. Then, she whispered in his ears.


    ¡°Okay, I agree to be with you out of my own will.¡±


    Matthew finally got what he wanted. It was all under his control.


    Even though she was slightly melodramatic, it was easy to control her as she had a kind heart.


    He then lifted rissa and kissed her forehead.


    ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    rissa nodded her head. ¡°Yes, I am serious. I have no regrets because I really like you.¡±


    Matthew could not hide his glee and prompted, ¡°Really? What do you like about me?¡±


    rissa blushed. ¡°I like everything about you!¡±


    ¡°Everything?¡± Matthew said in his seductive voice.


    He sounded so sexy as he caressed her chin.


    ¡°Tell me, re. What¡¯s everything that you like about me?¡±


    ¡°Y-You!¡±


    rissa hesitated for a moment while her cheeks blushed like a tomato.


    As she was about to speak, there was a suspicious sounding from outside the car. Matthew


    paused for a moment before letting go of rissa.


    ¡°Be a good girl and wait in the car. I have something to attend to. If you want, you can tag along too.¡±


    What?


    rissa looked out the window and saw several cars that stopped around. Donnie got off one of them


    and was waiting for Matthew.


    Finally, she came to realization. She red at Matthew. ¡°So you were actually here for work?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. So smart of you!¡±


    He kissed rissa¡¯s forehead and borated, ¡°This is a plot ofnd that Tyson Corporation recently


    acquired. re, what do you think we should build here?¡±


    rissa was speechless ¨C she felt like a fool.


    What wilderness? What murder? It was all just a hoax!


    That was just an excuse to threaten her. He had to be here for work anyway.


    rissa let out a heavy sigh and pushed Matthew away.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me. I don¡¯t want to see you right now.¡±


    She was all puffed up and looked angry. Matthew chuckled and gently patted her head before he got off


    the car.


    Once Matthew got off the car, all the curious eyes retracted; his subordinates all tensed up.


    They were wondering about the identity of thedy that was in Mr. Tyson¡¯s car. Who is she? What were


    they doing inside the car earlier?


    rissa was only able to rx after they were at a distance away. She felt relieved that they could not


    identify her from the outside of the car.


    rissa yed some games on her phone while waiting.


    She got bored and nced out to look at Matthew. He stood out amongst the group of people with his


    domineering aura. Above all, it was impossible to not notice his presence.


    She could not believe that she had just be that man¡¯s woman.


    rissa felt as if she was on cloud nine; she immersed herself in the sweetness of a budding romance.


    Even the air smelled sweet to her, she was all drowned in the refreshingly sweet scent.


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± rissa chuckled to herself in bliss.


    However, she could not get over the fact that he used such an extreme method to confirm their


    rtionship.


    That was¡­


    It was so despicable of him!


    But she still liked him regardless.


    She couldn¡¯t help but gave herself a knock on her head.


    ¡°rissa, you¡¯re such a fool!¡±


    ¡°But, this is the handsome Matthew Tyson. It¡¯s normal to be a fool in love, right?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s just another guy.¡±


    ¡°And he¡¯s a charmer while I¡¯m just a normal girl. All those women out there are falling at his feet, so


    how could I resist his charm?¡±


    Regardless, that man is mine now.


    She went on debating with herself. Suddenly, her phone rang. It was Joyce.


    ¡°rissa, where are you?¡±


    rissa realized that she had forgotten to inform Joyce of her leave and did not turn up for work. Man,


    I¡¯m in deep shit.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Joyce. I¡¯ll be there shortly. I did not turn up because¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d better have a proper exnation for me when you reach.¡±


    rissa needed to leave urgently, but Matthew and his men were nowhere to be seen.


    The car key was still in the car, but rissa was a novice driver.


    She was in the middle of nowhere. It would be difficult to get a cab. With that, she clenched her teeth,


    moved to the driver¡¯s seat, and drove the car.


    Matthew and everyone else turned their head as they heard the sound of the car engine starting.


    In no time, Mr. Tyson¡¯s car whizzed away.


    Everyone was stunned as they witness their president¡¯s car being driven away.


    Matthew smirked and eximed, ¡°Please continue!¡±


    rissa struggled internally and decided to elerate up to the highest speed that was eptable for


    her and reached her workce within forty-five minutes.


    Once she parked the car, she sprinted to take the lift up her office.


    Her arrival was weed by Amanda and other colleague¡¯s smirks and ridicule.


    ¡°Who does she think she is? Does she think that she owns Tyson Corporation where she cane


    and go as she pleases?¡±


    rissa disregarded theirments and rushed to Joyce¡¯s desk.


    ¡°Joyce, I¡¯m so sorry. I wasn¡¯t feeling well this morning and went to the hospital and lost track of time.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you apply for a medical leave then?¡±


    rissa lowered her head and replied, ¡°I forgot¡­¡±


    ¡°How could you forget? rissa, you¡¯re here for work, not for a holiday. Tyson Corporation is not a


    hotel.¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t mean that. Joyce. I¡¯m sorry, I will not repeat this in the future.¡±


    Joyce continued to reprimand her. rissa took everything quietly as she was indeed in the wrong.


    Furthermore, she lied.


    As the saying goes, ¡®Lucky at cards, unlucky in love.¡¯ For rissa, she was lucky in love, unlucky at


    work.


    After some time, Joyce had to rush to a meeting. Hence, the lecture was cut short. Unfortunately, it was


    decided that her pay would be cut, and her probation period would be extended. If it happened again,


    she would be fired.


    Since she chose to stay, she had to ept it and gain more knowledge and experience while she was


    still working there.


    To show her apologies, rissa was very proactive and even bought drinks for her colleagues.


    Even though they still looked down on her, it was much better than before.


    It was lunchtime, and rissa was at her desk, wanting to charge her phone. As she pulled out her


    portable charger, the car key dropped on the floor. Amanda took a nce and seemed to have


    recognized them. rissa quickly stuffed them back into her bag.


    Amanda squinted her eyes and eximed loudly, ¡°rissa, you drove here today? That looks like the


    key to a Mercedes-Benz S-ss.¡±


    Amanda¡¯s exmation attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 68

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 68


    rissa did not falter at her exmation. Instead, she lifted her head and said, ¡°That¡¯s none of your


    business.¡±


    She did not deny nor pretend that the car key was not hers as there was no need to exin her


    personal life to Amanda.


    Amanda was clearly not satisfied with rissa¡¯s response.


    The more rissa avoided her questions, the more she wanted to probe further.


    ¡°But I would love to take a look at your Mercedes-Benz S-ss! I can¡¯t believe that you have been


    hiding such things from us! Is that your family car? Or is it a gift from a guy?¡±


    In defense, rissa questioned back. ¡°What makes you think that I can¡¯t buy it myself?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re kidding me, right? Based on your meager sry? What more, you haven¡¯t even gotten your


    paycheck yet.¡±


    ¡°I could have saved up for it from the sry of my previous job. Anyway, I still don¡¯t think I need to


    exin any of that to you. Please excuse me as I need to head to the toilet.¡±


    rissa brushed past Amanda and left the office.


    By then, everyone else had already lost interest in their conversation.


    Amanda was still unsatisfied; she wanted to flip through rissa¡¯s bag to prove her point. However, it


    would be rude of her to do that, so she held it in.


    Just as rissa wanted to return the key to Matthew, she received a text from him.


    ¡°Come up here!¡±


    rissa quickly grabbed the car key and hid it in a file. After scanning through the whole office to make


    sure no one was there, she sprinted to the lift and headed to the top floor.


    The lift door opened to reveal a figure standing there. It was Donnie. Her eyes widened in


    embarrassment.


    She then smiled and followed him into the office. He left shortly after.


    The first thing rissa did was to ce the car key on Matthew¡¯s desk.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Alright, here is your car key. I¡¯ll head back now.¡±


    rissa was too shy to look straight at Matthew. Her heart was pounding furiously, and her face


    flushed pink with heat.


    As she turned her body to leave, Matthew let out in his charming tone. ¡°You¡¯re leaving already?¡± He


    pouted.


    He reached out his long legs and hooked rissa¡¯s ankle to stop her. She puffed her cheeks and


    replied in a soft voice, ¡°Yeah¡­¡±


    ¡°re,¡± Matthew called in an adoring tone.


    Upon hearing her name being called in such a loving way, she felt a tingling sensation throughout her


    body. It was a pleasant feeling.


    rissa caved in and turned back to face Matthew, who had his head resting on his hands, smiled


    coyly at her.


    As she saw that, rissa¡¯s face blushed red.


    The corner of Matthew¡¯s lips turned upwards.


    ¡°Come here!¡± Matthew prompted.


    ¡°Do you need something from me?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°I want to kiss you.¡±


    rissa bit her lower lip while blushing. She was like a pink rose ¨C beautiful and sweet.


    Matthew could not wait any longer. He stood up, walked towards her, lifted her head, and inched his


    lips toward hers.


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    Her hands flew up to cover his lips just before their lips touched.


    rissa rejected while she was still blushing. ¡°Mr. Tyson, it¡¯s still office hours. As the president, you


    should not carry out such inappropriate acts.¡±


    Matthew¡¯s face fell. He saw a glimpse of a sly smile sh through her innocent facade.


    ¡°Mr. Tyson, please continue to work hard for us. We all look up highly to you.¡±


    rissa wanted to leave but was blocked by Matthew. As expected, he wanted to get something out of


    her before letting her leave.


    Matthew could no longer hold in his desire and went in for a kiss.


    After the kiss, rissa was panting hard.


    Matthew smirked and bit her lower lip.


    With his low and rasped voice, he warned in a teasing manner, ¡°Stop staring at me, or you¡¯ll be getting


    more than a kiss.¡±


    rissa swiftly pushed Matthew away and stuck out her tongue at him.


    ¡°Bye!¡±


    This time around, Matthew did not stop her. The thought of having such daily interactions with rissa


    at work got him energized.


    rissa finally let out a sigh of relief after she managed to sneak back to her desk.


    She felt like a thief ¨C in fear of getting caught.


    Due to Matthew¡¯s status in thepany, she had no choice but to keep their rtionship a secret.


    However, it¡¯s hard to hide the happiness thates with falling in love.


    rissa could not keep her excitement in, so she logged onto Twitter and posted a picture of a boy and


    a girl kissing.


    Her post quickly garnered interest.


    Some peoplemented that she finally updated her status after a long hiatus.


    Somemented that the photo was adorable, like the lead characters of the story that she wrote.


    Some were trying to decipher if rissa was hinting that she wanted to be in a rtionship. Or maybe


    she was already in a rtionship.


    rissa chuckled at the number of people who were trying to guess.


    She had been envious of others who posted such pictures when they were in a rtionship. Finally, it


    was her turn.


    rissa hence decided to upload such pictures daily.


    As rissa was getting off work, Amanda followed closely behind. She wanted to find out if rissa


    actually drove here. However, rissa headed to the subway station instead. Amanda was


    disappointed, so she got another colleague to send her back. There was no way she would take the


    subway home.


    rissa did not want to squeeze in the subway, but she took it anyway because it was the fastest


    mode of transportation during peak hours in D City.


    She wondered why so many people traveled within D City as she missed her hometown was small and


    peaceful.


    To reach her destination, she still had to take a bus after she got off the subway.


    Upon reaching Zen Hignds, the first thing rissa did was to return to her room to give Catherine a


    video call. She wanted to let Catherine know that she was doing well.


    She also exined to Catherine that she was there to look for inspiration and that she had not decided


    on the date of her return.


    ¡°ry, have you gotten a boyfriend yet?¡±


    That was Catherine¡¯s all-time favorite question.


    rissa could not help but smile. She was shy but did not deny it. As she tucked the loose hair behind


    her flushed ears, she said in a soft voice, ¡°Grandma, I do have one, but we just started not long ago, so


    it¡¯s still too early to say if we¡¯re a good match.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you have one? That¡¯s great! When are you going to bring him back to show me?¡±


    ¡°Grandma, please don¡¯t rush me. We¡¯re still in the early stages. I¡¯ll bring him back when our rtionship


    is more stable.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. How¡¯s he like? Does he treat you well? Is he a citizen of D City? Where does he work at?


    Does he n to start a family in D City?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s a pretty decent guy. He is older than me by ten years, a citizen of D City, working in a big


    corporation.¡±


    ¡°Ten years older than you?¡±


    Catherine pondered for a moment andmented, ¡°He¡¯s a little too old.¡±


    Though she mentioned before that a wide age gap did not matter, ten years was too big a gap.


    rissa was a rare gem; she was as pretty as a movie star, talented and capable. Thus, Catherine felt


    that she could do better.


    rissa chuckled. ¡°Yes, he may be a little too old, but he looks much younger than his age.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good. How¡¯s his health?¡±


    ¡°Er¡­ He seems pretty healthy. He goes for jogs daily.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Most importantly, he must be healthy, or you¡¯ll have a hard time taking care of him when


    both of you are old.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, that¡¯s too far into the future. We just got together today! Those questions can wait till we


    start thinking about marriage.¡±


    ¡°This is called being well prepared. Don¡¯t youngsters nowadays date with marriage in mind? It¡¯s best to


    rify all these now thanter! Do you have a photo of him? Send some over and let Grandma be a


    judge for you.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll send some to you in a bit.¡±


    The call ended, and rissa realized that she had no photos of Matthew.


    Matthew was back just as she was about to ask Mrs. Lawson for his photos.


    She eximed loudly, ¡°Stand still, don¡¯t move!¡±


    He was dressed in a white dress shirt and grey pants. With his jacket neatly ced on his left arm and


    his right hand in his pocket, he looked tall, slim, and charming.


    He reacted to rissa by ring at her intently with his dark eyes. She quickly took a shot of him.


    ¡°Perfect!¡±


    Despite being unskilled at taking photos, rissa managed to capture a charming photo of Matthew.


    She then concluded that the quality of a photo was mostly dependent on the model.


    Matthew threw his jacket to the side and hugged rissa. He lowered his head and asked, ¡°What are


    you doing?¡±


    rissa lifted her head and replied, ¡°I promised to send my Grandma a photo of you. Hope you don¡¯t


    mind.¡±


    ¡°Sure! But this photo is so ugly.¡±


    Matthew was especially particr because it was going to be sent to Catherine.


    ¡°Please take a new one!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to take a new one. You already look very handsome in this. Don¡¯t worry!¡± rissa


    chuckled.


    Before Matthew got the chance to stop her, she had sent the photo to Catherine.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 69

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 69


    rissa stuck her tongue out mischievously. Then, she turned and headed to the living room, while


    Matthew followed behind her.


    Before they could say anything, Catherine video called her.


    She was probably feeling something after seeing the photo.


    rissa quickly pushed Matthew away and said, ¡°Stay there!¡±


    Then, she ran towards backyard to answer the video call.


    ¡°ry, he seems like a really nice guy! He is so good-looking. And he certainly doesn¡¯t look as if he is


    ten years older than you. I even thought he is about the same age as you!¡±


    rissa slightly twitched her forehead and said, ¡°Grandma, you speak as if I look older than my age.¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­ No, no, no! I was just saying this young man is charming, and he is such a clean-cut man. I


    know he is the perfect match for my girl at first nce.¡±


    ¡°Are you happy?¡±


    Catherine grinned from ear to ear, she said, ¡°Of course I am! You must get along with him, understand?


    I don¡¯t mind you throwing your temper tantrums at Grandma. But when you¡¯re with him, you have to try


    to hold your temper.¡±


    ¡®Oh, my grandma! We¡¯ve just got into a rtionship, and you¡¯re sticking up for him already?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I am! What¡¯s the problem? If he bes my grandson-inw in the future, I will definitely


    take his side.¡±


    rissa knew that Catherine was thrilled, so she didn¡¯t take her words too seriously. After a simple


    conversation, Catherine wanted to say something but then she hesitated.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Grandma? You can just tell me whatever is on your mind.¡±


    ¡°Umm¡­ Actually, ry, Grandma is more than happy if you two get along well. But, it¡¯s just that¡­ You


    must be a well-behaved and demure woman. I¡¯m saying that you have to love yourself, understand?¡±


    rissa blushed and answered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandma. Of course, I understand.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡±


    After rissa hung up the phone, she stood up and realized that Matthew has been standing behind


    her, with a cigarette hanging from his lips. He held the cigarette in between his fingers soon after she


    got up.


    rissa¡¯s face instantly turned red with embarrassment.


    ¡°How long have you been here? Were you eavesdropping again?¡±


    Matthew did not reply her but furrowed his brows and stared at rissa with his deep ck eyes.


    rissa felt a little awkward and uneasy with the way he stared at her, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why


    are you looking at me like that?¡±


    Matthew took a puff of his cigarette and went up to rissa. He put his empty hand on her thin waist


    and leaned closer to her body.


    He finally spoke in a deep voice. He seemed distressed.


    ¡°re, so we¡¯re not allowed to do that before getting married? Is that what Grandma was saying?¡±


    What the f*ck?


    Indeed, he heard it.


    rissa¡¯s face twitched slightly. She felt awkward and embarrassed at the same time. She didn¡¯t know


    how to react.


    ¡°Matthew, you were eavesdropping on us! This is not good!¡±


    Matthew gently patted rissa¡¯s butt with his hands and said, ¡°Come on, re. That¡¯s not the point.


    The point is that we¡¯re really not going to do it today?¡±


    ¡°Dream on!¡±


    rissa felt embarrassed and pounded on Matthew¡¯s chest. She said, ¡°We have just made our


    rtionship official today.¡±


    ¡°So?¡±


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re not going to¡­ ¡°


    Matthew smirked, ¡°Definitely!¡±


    He was thinking of devouring and possessing this woman tonight since they were officially together.


    ¡°You¡­ ¡°


    rissa was speechless. She couldn¡¯t find the right words to answer back.


    ¡°In your dreams!¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­ ¡°


    Matthew gave a little chuckle. He stubbed out his cigarette and threw the cigarette butt away. Then, he


    hugged the woman with both of his hands. He grabbed her butt and pressed her body against his.


    ¡°re, it will not only happen in my dreams. We are going to do it sooner orter.¡±


    ¡°You said sooner orter. Anyway, it¡¯s not going to happen any time soon.¡±


    rissa struggled to break free but she couldn¡¯t. Matthew held her waist tightly. He lowered his gaze


    and stared at rissa, questioned, ¡°Then, when is it? Keep holding it in is bad for my health.¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you been holding it in as well before we¡¯re together? You don¡¯t seem to be unhealthy. Also,


    can you stop asking me when we are¡­? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too awkward to talk about this topic?


    We¡¯ve just started being together.¡±


    rissa¡¯s awkwardness was clearly shown on her face. Her cheeks turned red with her eyes flickering.


    Instead of feeling embarrassed, she was actually shy.


    Matthew gently caressed the back of her ear with his fingertips and chuckled softly. ¡°Why is it so


    awkward? I love you, of course I want you. re, this is normal. This thing just happened naturally. We


    can¡¯t suppress our basic instinct, can we?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not suppressing my instinct. It¡¯s just that¡­ Apparently, our brains work differently. I don¡¯t want to


    talk to you about this anymore. Let¡¯s eat¡­ ¡°


    She pushed Matthew into the house and headed straight to the dining room.


    Matthew broke intoughter. He would rather think that rissa was too shy. Therefore, she might


    need some time to get used to it.


    But how long will she need? One day? Or two days? No, he could only wait up to three days!


    Matthew had decided on his own that he would only wait three days for rissa to be mentally and


    physically prepared. That was so generous of him! However, rissa knew nothing about it.


    If she knew what Matthew was thinking, she would definitely roll her eyes at him.


    After eating, rissa was leaning on the couchzily and ying on her phone. Matthew walked over


    and sit beside her. He didn¡¯t interrupt her but his hands kept running all over her body.


    rissa pushed him away. But shortly after, he put his hands on her again. Finally, she finally gave up


    and just let him be.


    ¡°re¡­ ¡°


    Matthew was feeling left out since her woman was too focused on her phone.


    Shouldn¡¯t a couple be clingy towards each other when they were in the first flush of rtionship?


    At least, they were not supposed to be like rissa. She had been spending time on her phone.


    At that time, girls should especially stick to their boyfriend to do whatever they want.


    Whenever he said something to her, rissa would just respond casually.


    Matthew couldn¡¯t stand her perfunctory response anymore. He lifted her up and ced her on hisps,


    holding her so tight in a possessive way.


    rissa lost her bnce by his sudden movement and nearly dropped her phone. She frowned in


    confusion. ¡°What are you doing? If you have something to tell me, just say it. Let me down quickly!¡±


    This posture was too dangerous.


    rissa didn¡¯t dare to take such risk.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±


    Matthew was being bossy and insisted, ¡°Are you not making dinner tonight?¡±


    He had been picky about food these few days because of her cooking. Matthew really thought rissa


    was a better cook than Mrs. Lawson.


    rissa shook her head purposely and answered, ¡°I¡¯m not cooking tonight. I told you I will stop


    repaying my debt of gratitude. So, why should I cook?¡±


    ¡°Oh! Someone is being so confident now!¡±


    rissa raised her chin and said, ¡°Well, that¡¯s me. I¡¯m extremely confident right now. What are you


    going to do with that? I won¡¯t be your chef anymore. I¡¯m officially Matthew Tyson¡¯s girlfriend now. So


    why bother bing a chef? But, I¡¯ll still consider making your food if I¡¯m in a good mood. Else, you


    can¡¯t treat me like your chef and order me to do things.¡±


    ¡°Wow, looks like you¡¯ve found your own niche! By the way, are there any rtions between repaying


    your debts and being my girlfriend?


    rissa snorted, ¡°How is it not rted? I¡¯ve given myself to you. All debts are cleared!¡±


    Matthew remained silent for a while, he then raised his brows and smirked, ¡°You¡¯ve given yourself to


    me, huh? So, does that mean you¡¯re willing to give me your body as well?¡±


    ¡°Y-You¡­ ¡°


    Matthew probably had been thinking about that all the time, that he kept misinterpreting her words.


    Matthew stopped her stutters. He lowered his head and sucked her lips passionately.


    Even if rissa couldn¡¯t repay her debts with her body, Matthew would still ask for something in return.


    The following morning, rissa woke up in Matthew¡¯s master bed. Of course, they didn¡¯t do anything


    the previous night. However, she couldn¡¯t resist his insistence on them sleeping together.


    Fortunately, Matthew did show his respect to rissa as he didn¡¯t force her to do anything.


    But that was not an ideal solution. Matthew had been staring at her lustfully for the whole night. She


    was afraid that he couldn¡¯t hold it any longer.


    Hence, rissa decided to move back to her apartment.


    With that, she raised her request.


    ¡°Since I don¡¯t have to cook anymore, I don¡¯t have toe over every day. Besides, it¡¯s too far from the


    office. The apartment is much more convenient to me. Most importantly, you heard my Grandma¡¯s


    words yesterday. It¡¯s not only for my own good, but for yours as well. We can¡¯t live together now.¡±


    rissa had such good and sufficient reasons!


    Matthew responded, ¡°No way!¡±


    As expected, he would not agree. rissa exined to him patiently, ¡°We¡¯ve just started dating. You


    can¡¯t be too overbearing. Else, you¡¯re going to lose me.¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡±


    rissa chuckled, ¡°I believe that my absence will make your heart grow fonder. If we stick together


    every second, I probably will get tired of you. And you will get bored of seeing me as well. I don¡¯t want


    to get dumped by you so soon.¡±


    Matthew furrowed his brows. rissa made a pitiful face and continued, ¡°If you didn¡¯t agree, I will think


    that you are only together with me because you want my body but not truly in love with me.¡±


    Matthew had no idea what that woman was thinking.


    Even though she was faking it, he had no choice but topromise.


    ¡°You can move out from here but not back to that apartment. Just stay at Tyson Corporation¡¯s


    apartment. It¡¯s safer.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea. That¡¯s a staff apartment. It¡¯s not¡­ ¡°


    Matthew answered honestly and directly, ¡°No! That¡¯s not a staff apartment. It¡¯s a property under my


    name.¡±


    It was too difficult to look for a small apartment among his properties at that time.


    It took rissa a while to react. Then, she gave him a simpering smile. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry to trouble you for


    finding a 100-square-foot tiny apartment. I guess you must be taking a long time to look for such a


    small ce.¡±


    Matthew smirked and hugged rissa. ¡°What do you mean? What¡¯s with that face?¡±


    rissa¡¯s face twitched slightly. There were thousands of thoughts running through her mind. After a


    while, she finally calmed herself down.


    Well, he is a rich guy. I¡¯m not jealous, I¡¯m not envious of him, and I don¡¯t hate him¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m not going¡­ ¡°


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you¡¯re going to stay in Zen Hignds then.¡±


    It seemed like there was no room for discussion. rissa helplessly said, ¡°Fine. I will go, only if you let


    me pay for the rent. You¡¯re not allowed to say no. We¡¯re financially independent. If you don¡¯t ept my


    simple request, Then, I don¡¯t feelfortable with staying there.¡±


    Matthew stared at that stubborn woman and gritted his teeth, ¡°Deal!¡±


    ¡°Okay, then. I will move over tomorrow afternoon and transfer to your ount. I¡­ ¡°


    Matthew would probably never hear something sweet from rissa, he might as well just kiss her.


    Kissing definitely tasted much better than her words.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 70

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 70


    After work, rissa went back to the apartment to pack her stuff. In fact, she didn¡¯t have too much to


    pack as she had left some in Zen Hignds.


    Matthew couldn¡¯t be there because he was tied up for something. Instead, he sent his driver to pick her


    up.


    However, she bumped into Hry on the first floor when she was about to leave.


    ¡°ry, where are you heading to? And this is?¡±


    The driver was putting rissa¡¯s luggage in the car. Hry¡¯s eyes shed and scanned over the driver


    with her picky eyes.


    The driver ignored Hry. He¡¯s been working for Matthew for years. Hence, he was not just an ordinary


    driver.


    He might not be as cold and indifferent as Matthew, but he knew how to categorize people by


    appearance.


    ¡°Ms. Quigley, is there anything else you need?¡±


    rissa shook her head and smiled, ¡°That¡¯s all, Mr. rk. Thanks for helping me. Please wait for a


    moment.¡±


    ¡°Sure, Ms. Quigley.¡±


    The driver then waited in the car. At the same time, Hry asked in a hurry before rissa said


    anything, ¡°ry, have you got a boyfriend now? Who is he? He is from which family in D City? What is


    his worth?¡±


    rissa didn¡¯t respond but stare at Hry silently. Hry just realized she was too aggressive. She


    stopped herself and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong. Mom cares about you. You are still young, so I¡¯m


    worried that you might be cheated. Besides, shouldn¡¯t you introduce your boyfriend to us? People here


    in D City are soplicated. As parents, we would definitely like to meet him and get to know him


    better.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a boyfriend. This is someone who works for my college ssmate. I¡¯ve found a ce to


    live. So, she sent him over to help me.¡±


    ¡°College ssmate? Which college ssmate?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know about that.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡°Is that true? But I heard Yvonne say that you¡¯ve got a boyfriend. He even picked you up from work. By


    the way, how did you end up working for Tyson Corporation? You¡­ ¡°


    ¡°Do you believe in whatever Yvonne says? Did she see any guy picked me up from work with her own


    eyes? And also, is there any problem with me working for Tyson Corporation? I am a graduate of D


    University after all.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. Anyway, Tyson Corporation is a big corporation. It¡¯s quite impressive that you¡¯re


    working in thatpany. I am so happy for you. But, where are you going to stay if you¡¯re not living


    here? How about I go with you and take a look? Your ce¡­ ¡°


    ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. I¡¯m sharing the ce with my ssmate. You won¡¯t be interested in it. It¡¯s


    near to the subway. So, it¡¯s especially convenient for me to get to work.


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Hry had finally stopped asking questions. At least, she wouldn¡¯t doubt her for now.


    She knew nothing about this daughter. She didn¡¯t know that rissa was a graduate of D University,


    she also didn¡¯t know that she was in fact a writer. Apart from that, Hry had no idea that she was not


    short of money, she even had no idea about her life.


    But of course, she didn¡¯t actually care.


    ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t disturb you then. Just drop by if you have time. Come meet mommy. If you¡¯ve got


    a boyfriend, don¡¯t forget to let me know.¡±


    rissa answered calmly, ¡°Got it.¡±


    ¡°By the way, with regards to what Mr. Harrison didst time, he has given the green light to the


    Garretts. Zach¡¯spany has finally started to grow! And this is because of you. Thank you so much


    for this. Have you been in touch with Mr. Harrisontely? I think he¡¯s¡­ ¡°


    rissa sneered as she raised her brows. ¡°What? Hasn¡¯t Yvonne told you anything about that? She


    seems to be very close to Mr. Harrison these days.¡±


    ¡°Yvonne?¡±


    In fact, Hry was aware of that. She just pretended to be surprised.


    ¡°I have no idea. Why didn¡¯t this girl say anything?¡±


    Hry knew that very clearly. But deep down, she didn¡¯t have much confidence in Yvonne for she was


    an idiot. She also thought that Luke was just flirting with her. Yvonne even took the initiative and gave


    herself to him. Did she really think that she could win his heart?


    However, Hry wouldn¡¯t stop her from doing that. That idiot could do whatever she liked. It has nothing


    to do with her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you know about it or not. You don¡¯t have to tell me. I am nobody to Mr. Harrison. Stop


    imposing your thoughts on me.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t, okay? I won¡¯t¡±


    Hry smiled in embarrassment. rissa stared at her as she was about to say something, but


    hesitated.


    She thought about it for a while. In the end, she couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh.


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re my biological mother, which is why I¡¯m telling you all this. I know you¡¯ve been cozying up


    to Yvonne and Zach. Apparently, you¡¯re knuckling up to them for the sake of your son. But honestly, is it


    worth taking advantage of me in order to do them a favor? Are they really going to treat you well? I


    really doubt that. At least, I am sure that Yvonne won¡¯t be nice to you. Besides that, do you think she


    will easily agree with her father dividing the Garretts property among her and your son? It¡¯s almost


    impossible!¡±


    Hry¡¯s face darkened abruptly when she heard what rissa said. She actually read her mind.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless no matter how hard you try to please Yvonne. As for Zach, if he really loved you, he


    wouldn¡¯t have let you go through bad times. Just admit it, mom. We both know exactly why you want


    me to take me to D City. You just want me to marry a rich guy so that I can gain some benefits for the


    Garretts. Am I right? However, so what if I really gained something for them? At the end of the day, who


    does it belong to? What do you actually get from selling out your daughter?¡±


    ¡°W-What are you trying to say?¡± Hry was wavered. She looked at rissa as if she was asking for


    her help.


    ¡°I¡¯m your daughter. If I¡¯m doing great, I will definitely treat you well. And of course, your son as well. He


    is my brother after all.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you not going to marry those guys?¡±


    ¡°I just don¡¯t want to marry those guys that you and Zach make me to. However, that doesn¡¯t mean that I


    couldn¡¯t find a better man for myself.¡±


    rissa didn¡¯t have to spell everything out. She was somehow misleading Hry, in a way. But if that


    could stop her from interfering in her life, then it didn¡¯t matter anymore.


    ¡°I get where you areing from. ry, I totally understand.¡±


    Hry seemed to be a little excited. Suddenly, she was enlightened by rissa¡¯s words. Her eyes


    sparkled with joy and even looked much shrewder.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. You¡¯re my daughter. You, your brother and I, we are a family. Your brother is


    coming back in a few days. I will introduce him to you. You are his blood-rted sister. Please take


    care of him in the future!¡±


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll make a move first. Stay in touch.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Sure!¡±


    After watching rissa leave, Hry remained in the same ce and thought for a while.


    She wasn¡¯t someone who could be easily bamboozled. Otherwise, she would have wasted her life


    away.


    Hry was good at ying mind games. But, rissa clearly had a point.


    It was impossible for that little girl to bluff her out. However, Hry was enlightened by rissa¡¯s words.


    She thought perhaps she could do it in another way to obtain as much as possible from her. Of course,


    she could fight for her son¡¯s benefits in the Garretts by doing exactly the same trick.


    rissa moved into the apartment that she lived previously. She couldn¡¯t help but felt it was easy to go


    from frugality to extravagant.


    She felt sofortable to live in such a cozy environment.


    After tidying up the ce, she ordered some food. She was enjoying her meal alone while watching


    television at the same time. Life couldn¡¯t be better.


    She could even focus on her writing without Matthew sticking up to her.


    At ten o¡¯clock, rissa turned off herptop and took a shower. Meanwhile, she was still thinking about


    the characters and plot of her story. After the shower, she wrapped a towel around her body and came


    out of the bathroom.


    She wrapped her hair in a towel and rubbed it dry, As she walked towards her bed, she looked up and


    saw¡­


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    rissa yelled at the top of her lungs. The next second, the man on her bed got up instantly and


    hugged her. He covered her mouth with his hands and said, ¡°Wow! Thank you for your warm wee


    and reception!¡±


    Matthew lowered his head and looked at the attractive woman in his arms. He squinted his eyes and


    smiled. He didn¡¯t even bother to hide his desire.


    rissa frowned and pried his hands off of her mouth. She questioned him without any hesitation, ¡°Are


    you trying to scare me to death?¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­ ¡°


    Matthew raised his eyebrows, gently caressing her bare shoulders with his finger. He fell in love


    instantly with her silky smooth skin. While he was nning to do something more to rissa, she


    pushed him right away.


    ¡°Get out!¡±


    Matthew felt aroused and smirked. He didn¡¯t get out of her room, but sit on the edge of her bed andy


    downzily. He gazed at her body with a longing look.


    rissa blushed with embarrassment. She quickly took out her most conservative pajamas and rushed


    back into the bathroom.


    Matthewughed in a deep and husky voice. While waiting for rissa to put on her pajamas, he had


    already unbuttoned his shirt with his pants hanging loosely. He walked towards her in barefoot.


    She immediately stayed away from him. Matthew then looked at her teasingly. He didn¡¯t do anything


    but went straight to the bathroom to take a shower.


    rissa couldn¡¯t help but rolled her eyes at him. Is he going to stay here tonight?


    No prize for guessing what that man had been up to.


    Matthew stepped out of the bathroom, with a towel wrapped around his waist. It was the same towel


    that rissa used earlier. She widened her eyes helplessly. Meanwhile, Matthew walked over to the


    wardrobe and opened it. It was a surprise that her wardrobe was full of his clothes.


    rissa stared at her wardrobe in surprise, ¡°Since when did you put your clothes here?¡±


    ¡°Just this morning before you moved in. I got Donnie to bring them over.¡±


    rissa understood it clearly now. She didn¡¯t have too many clothes. So, she only used up half of the


    wardrobe. She didn¡¯t bother to open the other side. Who would have thought that it would be full of


    Matthew¡¯s clothes?


    ¡°How could you do that? I told you that we can¡¯t live together for the time being.¡±


    Matthew curled his lip. ¡°Who says I am staying with you?¡±


    rissa hit the bed heavily and protested. ¡°Then, what are you doing now?¡±


    ¡°I am just dropping by and getting some rest, asionally.¡±


    Matthew chuckled softly. Before rissa could say anything, he took off the towel without any


    hesitation. Once again, she screamed loudly. She quickly covered her face and turned away.


    rissa used him in her mind with a grimace on her face.


    In a blink of an eye, he hugged her from behind with his warm body.


    ¡°What are you afraid of? You are going to see it anyway. It¡¯s just a matter of time.¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    ¡°Haha! No way!¡±


    Matthew pulled her over andy together on the bed. She kept on struggling to break free but did not


    seed. Finally, Matthew pinned her down with his body. All of a sudden, the atmosphere became


    awkward and tense. She was in a dangerous situation!

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 71

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 71


    ¡°Matthew, don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t you darey your hands on me!¡±


    Now, rissa was no different from a helpless animal waiting to be ughtered. She could hardly do


    anything if he really forced himself on her.


    rissa stuttered and tried to resist when she sensed the growing desire in Matthew¡¯s obsidian eyes.


    As they were so close to each other, rissa dared not to move an inch. Besides, she could clearly


    feel Matthew getting hard.


    She held his arm forcefully and nervously and stared at him, hoping that he could feel her resistance


    and pleas.


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°re¡­¡± He suddenly leaned forward and whispered in her ear in a slightly hoarse voice.


    The next moment, her body shivered when he gently bit her ear.


    ¡°re, when can Iy my hands on you?¡±


    ¡°¡­ Well, it won¡¯t happen now. Since we¡¯ve just started going out, we don¡¯t really know each other


    yet¡­¡±


    ¡°Is that so? I know you very well!¡±


    Matthew grabbed rissa¡¯s waist tighter when he spoke to give her an obvious hint. Obviously, he had


    some misunderstanding about whether he really knew rissa.


    Although rissa¡¯s face was flushed, she looked at him with dissatisfaction.


    She wasn¡¯t as embarrassed or nervous as before when she said solemnly, ¡°We haven¡¯t really known


    each other yet. We might like each other now, but the feelings we have now are rather superficial.


    Uncle Matthew, you and I haven¡¯t really understood our true selves. We are probably getting along well


    now but might eventually figure out that we are not as perfect as expected. So, why don¡¯t we just take


    our time? After all, I don¡¯t want to rush into a rtionship.¡±


    Matthew fell silent and calmed himself down. After that, he turned around and sat next to her. At this


    moment, the intimacy between them had faded away.


    After a while, rissa sat up and kept a slight distance from him.


    Although she could only see his back but not his face, she could somehow feel that he was angry.


    Despite his vexation, she was determined to tell him the truth.


    ¡°I might seem ungrateful, but I mean what I said.¡±


    A momentter, Matthew replied in a deep voice, ¡°You¡¯re indeed ungrateful.¡±


    As she was baffled by his response, she couldn¡¯t help but let out a ¡°Humph.¡±


    Unexpectedly, he turned around and pushed her body down. The next moment, he pressed against her


    body with his arms.


    Why is he so unpredictable? He looked upset and said unpleasant words earlier on but hugged me


    now.


    ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±


    She avoided his gaze as soon as he opened his eyes.


    ¡°Go to sleep!¡± He said coldly.


    Upon hearing hismand, she immediately closed her eyes and slept.


    Meanwhile, his lips curled into a smile, which soon disappeared.


    The next morning, Matthew had already left the room when the rm rang and woke her up.


    She thought to herself when cleaning herself up. Is he still mad at me?


    Her guess was proven to be right because he didn¡¯t harass her in the office throughout the day.


    Humph! So, he¡¯s mad at me? Why is he angry?


    Does it mean that we have to break up just because we didn¡¯t do the deed?


    In that case, rissa thought he wasn¡¯t the man who deserved to be loved by her.


    Also, she unterally dered a cold war against Matthew because her mind was in turmoil.


    After she returned to the apartment angrily, she didn¡¯t even have the appetite to eat. Instead, she


    pondered if she had to make things clear with him. Since he is mad at me because of that reason, I


    must break up with him.


    Suddenly, her phone rang. She answered it and asked grumpily, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Miles away, Ryler was startled for a moment and chuckled upon hearing her grumpy voice. ¡°What¡¯s


    wrong, re? Who pissed you off?¡±


    Once rissa heard his voice, she immediatelyposed herself and changed her tone.


    ¡°Oh, nothing. Ry, you are not filming now?¡±


    ¡°No. I¡¯m back in D City for an event and happened to have some free time tonight. Would you like to


    have dinner with me?¡±


    ¡°Sure, but¡­¡±


    Since Ryler knew rissa¡¯s concern, he reassured her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll meet at a private ce


    where no one will take pictures of us.¡± ¡°Alright then. Give me the address.¡±


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After hanging up the phone, she put on a dress, a cardigan, and a pair of high-heels. She looked gentle


    but still a little sexy after letting her long hair down.


    Given that Ryler suggested the ce, it would certainly be a private restaurant.


    After entering the private lounge in the restaurant, rissa finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°You look so nervous. Why are you so afraid that someone might spread a rumor about us? I mean, a


    lot of women out there wish to be involved in rumors with me. Am I not good enough for you?¡± Ryler led


    her to a chair as he said teasingly.


    Besides, he even gently poured a ss of water for her.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m afraid of it. Not that you¡¯re not good enough for me, but you¡¯re way out of my league. I might


    be eaten up alive by your fans if there is any rumor about us.¡±


    She grabbed the ss of water from him and took a sip. After that, she looked at him and asked


    smilingly, ¡°It hasn¡¯t been that long since we parted ways in the film studio, is it? Why do you look even


    more handsome now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve always been handsome. It¡¯s just that you didn¡¯t notice it.¡±


    ¡°Jeez! I really can¡¯t see a connection between your good looks now and your embarrassing image


    during high school¡­¡±


    ¡°rissa! Stop it!¡±


    She was giggling when she covered her mouth and said, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t dwell on it. However, the way


    you looked in the old days has stuck in my mind. You know what? I even have some pictures of you at


    home! If I need money one day, I can sell the pictures and definitely make a lot of money.¡±


    Ryler shot her a warning nce. After the waiter came in to serve the dishes, both of them chatted over


    dinner.


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you at W City? Why did youe back? I talked to your grandma over the phone a few times.


    She said that you¡¯ve been in D City for quite some time, is that right?¡±


    She nodded and replied, ¡°My mom was admitted to hospital back then. So, I stayed here to take care of


    her.¡±


    Ryler remembered that he met Hry when he was young. However, he never saw her again ever


    since she abandoned rissa.


    As such, he was surprised to hear that Hry was in D City.


    Nheless, he soon changed the subject to avoid touching her sore spot again.


    ¡°By the way, when will you go home?¡±


    rissa shook her head and answered, ¡°I haven¡¯t had any ns yet. Since I have to write about things


    that usually happen in an office, I¡¯ve started working in apany to get some experience. So, I


    haven¡¯t thought about when I should go home.¡±


    Ryler nodded his head and said approvingly, ¡°You¡¯re really serious at work. Also, you¡¯ve sold the film


    rights of some of your works. Apart from the one that I¡¯m filming now, another productionpany is


    preparing for filming with your script. Well, you¡¯re a great writer now, and I¡¯ve to depend on your help in


    the future.¡±


    rissa pretended to be cocky and teased him, ¡°Everything is negotiable. It won¡¯t be difficult if you


    desire to be the male lead. All you have to do is to give me some benefits in return!¡±


    ¡°Well, what kind of benefits do you need? Are you hinting at sleeping with me?¡±


    She was stunned as Ryler suddenly came closer and acted suggestively.


    Nevertheless, he soon retreated as he sensed that rissa looked a little embarrassed. He


    immediately added smilingly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll offer up my body as payment? Little


    girl, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too much to ask? After all, I am the husband to numerousdies out there. I


    can¡¯t bear seeing thedies weep because we¡¯re together.¡±


    ¡°Hump! Do you think I want you? I have numerous fans too! The readers who leave theirments for


    me every day are my true love.¡±


    With that, both of them weren¡¯t embarrassed anymore and didn¡¯t take the earlier conversation


    seriously.


    Time flew by as they chatted over dinner.


    It was about time for them to leave after Ryler received a call from his manager Toby.


    ¡°Don¡¯t leave yet. I was just informed that they are in the private room next to yours. Go and greet them.


    Director Yates, who has made Shermaine the international best actress, is also there. Since you¡¯ve


    come a long way, you onlyck an opportunity to venture into the overseas market.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I get it.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Ryler said, ¡°re, please wait for me here for a moment. Toby said that


    Director Yates is in this restaurant too. So, I¡¯ve to greet him and hope that he can remember me from


    now on.¡±


    ¡°Director Yates? Are you talking about the genius director Justin Yates?¡±


    Since Ryler noticed that her eyes sparkled with excitement, he nodded and said, ¡°Do you want to meet


    him?¡±


    She nodded repeatedly in response. ¡°Yes, I want to!¡±


    Justin was rissa¡¯s idol because he had directed high-quality films at a young age. Apart from film


    directing, he was also good at writing scripts. Besides, he was considered her senior because he also


    graduated from D University. rissa became Shermaine¡¯s fan because she loved the movie which he


    directed.


    Putting aside Shermaine¡¯s personality, the movie as a whole was impressive. Moreover, the director¡¯s


    skill showcased in the movie was outstanding. Although he wasn¡¯t a film studies graduate, he became


    both a screenwriter and a director with various achievements. As such, rissa felt deep in her heart


    that Justin was amazing.


    Meanwhile, Ryler put on a smile on his face after noticing her excitement. He wrapped an arm around


    her shoulders and walked out of the room.


    ¡°Ry, wouldn¡¯t it be awkward if we greet him all of a sudden? Since Director Yates is here to have dinner,


    he surely doesn¡¯t want to be disturbed. If he is meeting his family or friends privately, we would be¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Director Yates permitted it, or else I won¡¯t disturb him.¡±


    ¡°In that case, can Ie along?¡±


    ¡°Sure! We¡¯re only going to greet him anyway.¡±


    In another private room, Justin hung up the phone and put on a wry smile. ¡°I don¡¯t know which bastard


    revealed that I¡¯m back. s, I can¡¯t even have some time for myself.¡±


    ¡°My great director, since when did you purify your heart and be ascetic? Back then, you were


    always surrounded bydies. Didn¡¯t you say that you are willing to be intoxicated and die in a woman¡¯s


    arms? I mean, it has been only a few years since then. Are you getting old or impotent already?¡± A man


    said in a fricking confident but impish manner.


    Justin rolled his eyes and replied, ¡°What a jerk! Can¡¯t I change because I¡¯ve been enlightened? What¡¯s


    the problem if I¡¯ve learned about purifying my heart from him?¡±


    ¡°Him?¡±


    The man who teased Justin was Jeremy. When he nced at the man who had a ¡°purified¡± heart, he


    couldn¡¯t help butugh in a rather strange manner.


    Justin looked at him bewilderedly and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Jeremy raised his brows lewdly while his lips quirked to tease Justin.


    ¡°Matt¡¯s heart was indeed purified in the past. However, you¡¯ve gotten rid of your chains now, haven¡¯t


    you?¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 72

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 72


    Justin stared at Matthew shockingly. In this private room, those sitting at the table were all friends. For


    all these years, Matthew remained cold and indifferent to anything, particrly women.


    As such, they even thought privately that he was probably a monk in his previous life.


    Even though there used to be a rumor between Shermaine and him, they were aware that Matthew


    treated her like how he treated every woman.


    They usually wouldn¡¯t pry into his rtionship with any woman. Nheless, since Jeremy brought it


    up, they couldn¡¯t help but nce at him shockingly.


    As Justin wanted to say something, someone suddenly knocked on the door.


    He only recalled now that he promised to meet someone.


    As soon as Ryler came in, he saw several prominent figures in the private room apart from Justin.


    Besides, Henry, who was Ryler¡¯s boss in the productionpany, was also present. He waved at him


    and said, ¡°Come here, Ryler, they are¡­¡±


    Ryler came into the room and greeted them one by one. At the same time, their eyes lit up as rissa


    followed Ryler into the room.


    Henry nced at him and asked, ¡°Is she your assistant?¡±


    ¡°No, she isn¡¯t. Director Yates, this is rissa Quigley. She¡¯s my friend and your fan. When she knew


    that I would be meeting you, she was so excited and wanted toe along to meet her idol. re, this


    is Director Yates.¡±


    rissa never expected to meet this bunch of people even though she was only here for dinner.


    Nheless, her mood wasn¡¯t affected because all she cared about now was her idol.


    ¡°How are you, Director Yates. I love your movies and your scripts. Can¡­ can I get your autograph?¡±


    Since a beautiful girl with sparkling eyes made the request, Justin certainly wouldn¡¯t refuse.


    She excitedly handed over her notebook and pen to him. In fact, she always brought these items


    whenever she went and could finally make good use of them now.


    The rest of them couldn¡¯t help but chuckle because she looked rather cute when fangirling over Justin.


    Also, because she was gorgeous, they certainly wished to know her better.


    Before this, Ryler thought that they had to leave right after greeting Justin and his friends. He didn¡¯t


    expect Henry to ask for two extra chairs for rissa and him to stay in the room.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    After that, Henry couldn¡¯t help but ask her smilingly, ¡°Ms. Quigley, are you interested in venturing into


    showbiz? Judging by your good looks, you can be Ryler¡¯s junior and will be a star soon.¡±


    rissa behaved meekly and shyly. Also, she grasped the notebook with Justin¡¯s signature on it like a


    precious item while ignoring Matthew¡¯s gaze.


    She shook her head and replied, ¡°Mr. Jackson, part of my career is actually rted to showbiz because


    I¡¯m a screenwriter now. However, because I only love writing stories, I¡¯ve never thought about going to


    the front stage.¡±


    ¡°Oh? A screenwriter?¡±


    Ryler exined, ¡°re is the screenwriter of the original version of ¡°The World¡±, which Shermaine and


    I are filming now.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard about it before. Your social media ount name is @rissa.quigley, right? You¡¯re now a


    popr writer! Besides, I only realized today that you¡¯re actually a young and beautiful girl! I mean,


    you¡¯re pretty and smart!¡±


    Once Justin heard her background, he nced at her and added, ¡°Ms. Quigley, I¡¯ve read ¡°Princess¡±


    that you wrote, and I like it very much.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    She was surprised to hear that the great director Justin would read her book. Moreover, ¡°Princess¡± was


    one of her early works, and so her writing wasn¡¯t as mature as now.


    After listening to thepliments, she couldn¡¯t help but flush. ¡°Director Yates, ¡®Princess¡¯ was one of my


    early works, and so it probably didn¡¯t meet the standards of a good novel.¡±


    ¡°Although there is still room for improvement for this novel, your conception is wonderful. In fact, I¡¯m


    thinking about discussing with you to turn it into a movie because I¡¯m nning to direct a martial art


    movie.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    rissa was even more surprised now. As she opened her eyes wide, she looked a little dumbfounded


    but cute.


    Meanwhile, Ryler was happy for her and gave her a poke. With that, she tried topose herself but


    became nervous instead.


    ¡°Director Yates, I can give the film rights of ¡°Princess¡± to you. Please feel free to make any


    amendments you want, and I won¡¯t have any objections.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ you¡¯re gifting it to me? Well, I¡¯m not used to taking advantage of someone. Anyway, we can


    talk about it next time because this ce is not suitable for any proper negotiation.¡±


    ¡°Sure! I¡¯ll agree to any conditions you propose!¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­ Since Ms. Quigley admires Justin so much, I should have introduced you to him sooner.¡±


    Once Jeremy finished, those who began to like rissa turned around and stared at him shockingly.


    Justin also asked, ¡°Jeremy, do you know Ms. Quigley?¡±


    ¡°I know her, of course¡­¡± Jeremy smiled subtly as he spoke.


    Since Jeremy was always surrounded bydies, they thought that rissa was probably one of his


    exes.


    After noticing his mysterious smile, rissa immediately exined, ¡°I¡¯ve met Uncle Jeremy and Uncle


    Matthew a few times.¡±


    ¡°Uncle?¡±


    rissa deliberately let out augh and added, ¡°Yes, Uncle Jeremy. I didn¡¯t expect that you still


    remember me.¡±


    Actually, Jeremy didn¡¯t mind that she called him ¡°uncle¡±. Nheless, Matthew had been wearing a


    cold expression and fell silent ever since she came in.


    Jeremy nced at Matthew and said, ¡°Huh? Oh yes, thest time I met Ms. Quigley was when you


    were with Uncle Matthew. Am I right?¡±


    rissa was startled by his response. Jeremy must have deliberately said so.


    She forced a smile and answered, ¡°Yes, it hasn¡¯t been a long time since Ellie and I met Uncle


    Matthew.¡±


    ¡°So, you¡¯re Ellie¡¯s friend? No wonder you know Matthew.¡±


    At this moment, everyone at the table somehow stopped harboring any inappropriate thoughts towards


    her.


    Given that she was a friend of Ryler and Ellie, they had to refrain from treating her with disrespect.


    On the other hand, Justin didn¡¯t really care if rissa was a friend to Ellie or anyone else in the room.


    Instead, he seemed to get even more interested in talking to her because of her book that he liked.


    When both of them engaged in conversation, the rest at the table could sense that Matthew looked


    increasingly colder. Perhaps only Jeremy was aware of what was actually happening.


    Jeremy had always enjoyed being an onlooker, after all. It was particrly true now because Jeremy


    could finally get the dirt on someone with a dull life after all this while. Since he finally found an avenue


    to tease Matthew, he would never let go of such a golden opportunity!


    The next moment, he smilingly interrupted Justin and rissa, ¡°Ms. Quigley, I remember you saying


    that you have a boyfriend during thest time we met. Would Ryler happen to be the lucky man?¡±


    rissa gnashed her teeth while the rest, particrly Ryler, were startled.


    Besides, Matthew seemed to be staring at her and nervously waiting for her answer.


    rissa put on a wry smile and gazed at Jeremy. ¡°Uncle Jeremy, I never told you that I have a


    boyfriend. How did you know about this then?¡±


    ¡°Really? You didn¡¯t say it? But if my memory serves me right, you admitted it before.¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­ you must have remembered it wrong. Since you¡¯ve to meet so manydies every day, I¡¯m


    afraid that you might have mistaken me for someone else.¡±


    ¡°How is it possible? I won¡¯t mistake you for someone else because you¡¯re so beautiful. Besides, how


    can I forget someone who calls me ¡°uncle¡±? Matt, uncles like us care a lot about the younger ones. Am


    I right?¡±


    Matthew wore a cold expression for quite some time. At this time, he finally shifted his gaze toward


    rissa after Jeremy finished.


    His eyes looked piercingly sharp as if he could see through her soul.


    rissa was a little afraid upon seeing his eyes. In fact, ever since they knew each other, she felt that


    his cold eyes were like sharp knives that could pry open anyone before him.


    She immediately avoided his gaze and lowered her head as she couldn¡¯t take it.


    Meanwhile, everyone in the room felt a little curious due to her reaction.


    When they still weren¡¯t sure about what hidden message Jeremy wanted to deliver, Jeremy suddenly


    laughed.


    ¡°Ms. Quigley, you haven¡¯t answered my question yet.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t help but feel annoyed by Jeremy¡¯s harassment. Even though she purposely nced at


    him with vexation, he still put on a casual smile and didn¡¯t intend to let her go.


    As she couldn¡¯t stand the interrogation, she murmured, ¡°You obviously know the answer.¡±


    Once rissa finished, she stood up and said, ¡°Director Yates, bosses, uncles, I¡¯m sorry. We¡¯ve to get


    going because it¡¯s gettingte now. Director Yates, please feel free to talk to me if you have any


    requests about the story. Here¡¯s my number, and you can call me anytime. See you!¡±


    As soon as she bid them farewell, Ryler followed suit and left.


    After they left, Henry suddenly spoke up as his interest had been aroused, ¡°Jeremy, why do I feel that


    there is something between you and rissa? Besides, what did she mean when she said that you


    obviously know the answer? Was it some romantic hint between you two? In that case, would it be that


    you two¡­¡±


    ¡°Hold it right there!¡±


    Jeremy immediately put a stop to their wild imagination. ¡°Stop it, guys. She really is a friend of Ellie and


    calls me ¡°uncle¡±.


    ¡°Is that true? I mean, as long as you are fond of a woman, you wouldn¡¯t care less if she was someone


    else¡¯s friend.¡±


    ¡°That might be true to a certain extent. However, I dare not to do it because she apparently has another


    uncle.¡±


    ¡°Which uncle? What do you mean?¡±


    When Jeremy nced at Matthew, everyone followed his gaze.


    Justin furrowed his brows for a while. Suddenly, a thought shed through his mind.


    ¡°Matthew, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡±


    Jeremy said smilingly, ¡°Matt, did you two have a quarrel?¡±


    ¡°Damn! Matthew, you cradle robber! Don¡¯t you feel embarrassed?¡±


    Justin¡¯s response was more dramatic than the rest as he scolded him loudly. Apart from the fact that


    rissa was Ellie¡¯s friend, he treated her like his junior because he thought highly of her.


    As such, he could hardly ept it when he realized that she was Matthew¡¯s girlfriend.


    In fact, the news wasn¡¯t only shocking to Justin but to everyone in the room.


    Now, they were lost for words.


    After a while, Matthew nced at Justin and said sternly, ¡°Do you have a problem with that?¡±


    Justin chickened out. ¡°Matthew, you are shameless.¡±


    When the restughed teasingly, he added, ¡°But you have good taste.¡±


    ¡°Of course! Justin, you should know rissa isn¡¯t someone you can mess with because even Matt has


    lost control of himself in front of her. All of you have to be mindful and don¡¯t let anyone bully her.


    However, we won¡¯t interfere if Matt bullies her. Hahaha¡­¡±


    The restughed and chimed in. Meanwhile, Matthew also didn¡¯t deny Jeremy¡¯s im that rissa was


    his girlfriend.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 73

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 73


    rissa and Ryler exited the room in a hurry. If Ryler didn¡¯t stop her in her tracks, she could¡¯ve


    forgotten to disguise herself.


    She said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ry. Maybe you should leave first. We¡¯ll have to be careful of those paparazzi.¡±


    However, Ryler was concerned about another matter.


    ¡°rissa, is it true you have a boyfriend?¡± His gaze was fixated on rissa¡¯s face, searching for any


    traces of uncertainty.


    To his disappointment, rissa gave him a firm answer. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Ryler fell silent as he stared at the woman in front of him. The atmosphere was still and time seemed to


    be frozen.


    rissa couldn¡¯t bring herself to look at him in the eyes, as they would be full of hurt and


    disappointment by then.


    ¡°Who is it? Do I know him?¡± Ryler lowered his voice while rissa shook her head instantly. ¡°I¡¯ll


    introduce him to you one day. Ryler, we have to leave.¡±


    Turning around, she started heading toward the exit, but Ryler gripped her arm tightly as he was


    reluctant to part with her.


    She nced back and saw Ryler¡¯s deep eyes. He didn¡¯t say anything, but rissa was flustered.


    It was as if she knew what he would say.


    Before Ryler could say anything, rissa changed her tone. ¡°Ry, aren¡¯t you happy for me?¡±


    She called Ryler ¡°Ry¡± ever since they were young and they treated each other like siblings, but now


    Ryler knew what she meant.


    Ryler froze as the both of them fell silent. After a while, he forced a smile. ¡°rissa, I¡¯m happy for you.¡±


    rissa¡¯s expression softened, and she said, ¡°Yeah. Ry, I¡¯ll be counting on you to determine if he¡¯s the


    one for me. You¡¯ll have to beat him up if he bullies me.¡±


    Releasing rissa¡¯s arm, Ryler smiled and rubbed her head lovingly. ¡°I¡¯m not someone so rude. There


    are plenty of other ways to punish him for bullying you.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± rissa smiled delightfully. The smile on her face was still so beautiful.


    All these years, Ryler loved her and wanted to make her his, but he didn¡¯t dare to do it while rissa


    had found another man to be with.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he spoke. But rissa shook her head and replied, ¡°Leave first. I¡¯ll hail a cab and return


    later. I¡¯ll text you when I get back.¡±


    Ryler nodded as he didn¡¯t force rissa to do as he said. At that moment, he needed some time for


    himself to calm his broken heart.


    Right after Ryler left, the cab rissa hailed arrived. However, before she could get into the car,


    someone closed the door from behind.


    And she was dragged to the side.


    ¡°Eh? Lady, are you okay? Do you need me to call the police?¡± The kind-hearted cab driver couldn¡¯t help


    but voice out his concern when he saw rissa being dragged away by someone else.


    rissa shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Please wait a moment.¡±


    After saying her words to the cab driver, she lifted her head and looked at the man in front of her. ¡°What


    are you doing? Let me go! I¡¯m going home.¡±


    rissa was obviously displeased and struggled to escape from his arms, but she failed to do so no


    matter how hard she tried.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you home.¡± Matthew¡¯s low voice had made it clear that it wasn¡¯t a suggestion, but a statement.


    rissa frowned and red at him. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to send me back. Who are you to me? Let me go,


    or else I¡¯ll shout and cause a scene.¡±


    Matthew cast a fierce re at her, and she immediately fell silent.


    Reluctant to back down, she scrunched her nose up in irritation and pursed her lips, wearing an upset


    expression.


    The driver saw everything that happened and sighed. I came for nothing. The people in this area must


    be rich or with high status. He didn¡¯t dare to request for somepensation, so he left quickly,


    resigned to his fate.


    ¡°Eh? Driver¡­¡± Seeing that the car sped away, rissa could only stomp her foot in anger and re at


    the man who made her miss her cab home.


    However, meeting Matthew¡¯s sharp gaze, rissa could only give in and suppress the reluctance in


    admitting defeat.


    Taking thedy¡¯s hand into his, Matthew brushed the back of her hand with his thumb.


    ¡°Wow, rissa must miss Matt. See how she is waiting here for him.¡± A familiar voice came from the


    other side of the road.


    Why is Jeremy always so nosy? There¡¯s nothing to gossip about.


    Following behind Jeremy and others were those people from the private room just now.


    Scanning the people standing in front of her, she wanted to distance herself from Matthew, but their


    fingers areced together, so she looked at Justin awkwardly.


    However, they weren¡¯t surprised to see rissa being so close with Matthew. They even greeted her.


    rissa found herself unfit of receiving their respect, as they were all big shots. Smiling awkwardly, she


    wished the earth could swallow her up. Jeremy has a big mouth, so he must¡¯ve told them everything.


    Detecting rissa was feeling awkward, Matthew finally spoke. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Now leave. I¡¯ll


    introduce her officially next time.¡±


    What he meant was that he had set his eyes on rissa to be his wife.


    They sized up rissa. Who knows? She might be Mrs. Tyson in the future.


    After bidding farewell to each other, Jeremy left with others.


    The driver drove to their front, and Matthew dragged rissa into the car.


    Once they got into the car, rissa immediately flung Matthew¡¯s hand aside and sat in the seat far


    away from thetter, her head facing away from him.


    Matthew frowned and turned his body toward her. Looking at her with a sharp gaze, his voice was icy.


    ¡°Why are you making a fuss?¡±


    rissa was stunned by his words. What the¡­ I¡¯m the one making a fuss?


    He¡¯s the one that was angry.


    rissa didn¡¯t nce back and stayed silent to show her dissatisfaction while Matthew¡¯s dark eyes


    gleamed. ¡°rissa Quigley!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Hearing Matthew call her by her full name, she knew the former was angry, but she didn¡¯t care.


    Turning around without fear, her eyes met his, but her resolve was a tad too weak.


    A glint shed across her eyes, and she snorted. ¡°Why bother calling my name? Just say whatever you


    want.¡±


    Matthew pursed his lips and smiled coldly. ¡°Tell me. What are you throwing a fit for?¡±


    Hearing his question, rissa¡¯s fury exploded from within. ¡°I¡¯m the one who¡¯s making a fuss? When


    and what did I even do? Matthew, you¡¯re shifting the me! I¡¯ve made it clear before. We don¡¯t know


    each other well and we won¡¯t get along. Let¡¯s just break¡­¡±


    rissa couldn¡¯t get thest word of her sentence out, as her mouth was covered by Matthew¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Hmmph! Mmm!¡± rissa could only let out a muffled noise in defiance.


    Matthew pulled her closer to him while covering her mouth with her hand. ring at her coldly, he


    asked, ¡°Break up? Because of Ryler?¡±


    rissa widened her eyes in anger.


    Matthew whispered in her ears, ¡°re, no matter what, you won¡¯t be able to break up with me.¡±


    Well, there was no way of running after being trapped in his clutches. She would¡¯ve to abide by his


    rules unless he let go of her himself.


    ¡°Ngh¡­¡± Matthew didn¡¯t take his hand away from her mouth as he locked rissa into an embrace, his


    other hand fiddling around the hem of her skirt. It was as clear as day what he was hinting at.


    ¡°Argh!¡± rissa red at Matthew while kicking her petite legs. She was scared, yet mad at the man¡¯s


    actions.


    However, he was just doing it to scare her. Soon, he hugged her waist and released her mouth from his


    grip.


    ¡°Matthew, you despicable, nasty, bastard, scumbag¡­¡± Having a taste of freedom, a series of curses


    broke free from rissa¡¯s mouth.


    They didn¡¯t have any rhyme or rhythm, nor did they make any sense. It was just that rissa wasn¡¯t


    used to scolding people, so she had used simr words over and over again.


    Matthew listened to her grumbles until she ran out of words to use. It was perhaps she found herself


    not able to form any new words, and she stopped.


    ¡°You¡¯ve gone overboard! If you continue to do this, I¡¯ll break¡­¡± rissa stopped her sentence halfway,


    as she didn¡¯t have what it took to threaten the man in front of her.


    Noticing Matthew¡¯s darkened expression, rissa pursed her lips.


    Wanting to express her stance, she said, ¡°Anyway, you¡¯re too much. I¡¯m just out with my friend for a


    meal. Nothing wrong with that, right? Don¡¯t use me and Ryler. And am I the one who was throwing a


    fit? It was you! Don¡¯t push all the me on me.¡±


    Matthew argued, ¡°Ryler likes you!¡±


    It wasn¡¯t a questioning from him; it was a statement.


    rissa retorted immediately, ¡°No. I¡¯ve always treated him like my brother. And that¡¯s all.¡±


    Frowning, Matthew insisted, ¡°Does he think the same way?¡±


    rissa fell silent, as it was indeed the truth that Ryler had feelings for her. She recollected her


    thoughts as she turned to look at Matthew and pouted. ¡°No matter what, we knew each other for such a


    long time, and I can¡¯t be jumping to conclusions for things he didn¡¯t say, let alone cutting all ties with


    him. We¡¯ve been friends for so long, and we¡¯re like siblings. Besides, I didn¡¯t demand you to cut ties


    with Shermaine.¡±


    Tsk! Tsk! Her words were dripping with jealousy.


    Matthew¡¯s brooding expression disappeared into thin air after sensing the jealousy in her words.


    He curled his lips and pinched her chin, turning her head to face him. ¡°Are you jealous?¡±


    rissa blushed slightly and asked him in return. ¡°You¡¯re the one that¡¯s jealous, no?¡±


    Matthew chuckled softly. ¡°Yeah.¡±


    rissa was stunned at how briefly he admitted, and it was until Matthew bit on her lip that she let out


    some soft moans.


    Matthew looked at her in the eyes and smirked. ¡°From now on, stop meeting Ryler. He¡¯s someone


    famous. I¡¯ll make you suffer¡­ in bed if you make it to the headlines, having a scandal with him.¡±


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Y-y-you¡­¡± rissa was so embarrassed that she blushed and kept stuttering on her words.


    And she could only protest softly. ¡°You pervert!¡±


    The man whispered, ¡°Yes. Only for you.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want it¡­¡± rissa turned away,pletely flustered, while Matthew cupped her face. ¡°You


    don¡¯t get a say in this!¡±


    ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡± Forced to make eye contact with the man, rissa continued to stutter as her head was


    in a mess from all the teasing.


    Leaning in, Matthew covered her lips with his to block her protests.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 74

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 74


    rissa entered the apartment, while Matthew followed behind her.


    She frowned. ¡°Who said you can enter? I said I don¡¯t want to live with you, so leave!¡±


    Pretending to be deaf, Matthew tossed his coat on the couch while unbuttoning his cor and got closer


    to rissa, looking all sexy and rxed.


    rissa was so vulnerable to his seduction that she sat there, not moving an inch.


    Very quickly, she was pulled into the man¡¯s embrace. His deep, maic voice brushed across her


    ears, making them redden immediately. ¡°I¡¯m not here to live with you. I¡¯m here to sleep with you.¡±


    The heat in the blood from her ears moved to her entire body, and rissa could feel her face burning.


    Her face was like a steamed crab, reddening quickly, and her body temperature rose.


    However, she remained headstrong. ¡°I reject!¡±


    Matthew didn¡¯t care about her rejections as he chuckled softly. Afternding a kiss on her lips, he


    released her and took off his clothes before entering the bathroom.


    rissa was angry, but it was different, as she felt aggrieved for the first time in her life.


    Ever since she was young, her life had been a bed of roses. Even though she was abandoned by her


    mother, she was happy living with her grandmother, and there wasn¡¯t anything that made her suffer. At


    school, she was good at her studies and often passed her exams with flying colors. She was her


    teacher¡¯s favorite, and she received schrships every year. After getting herself into a prestigious


    university, she hadn¡¯t even graduated yet but rose to fame due to the novel she wrote.


    One can say that rissa had never felt so ufortable and discontented before meeting Matthew.


    He suspected me of having other intentions of approaching him and caused me a lot of trouble. From


    introducing boyfriends to testing me, to dragging me into awkward situations. Afterward, he used


    various tricks to force me into agreeing to be his girlfriend.


    I¡¯m just like a monkey, being yed around in his clutches, unable to resist, no matter how aggrieved I


    feel.


    rissa regretted knowing Matthew and bing his girlfriend.


    However, she could only grumble in her mind as she didn¡¯t dare to say them out loud.


    After bathing, Matthew came out of the bathroom. rissa was on herptop, reading the novel named


    ¡°Princess¡± which she wrote in the past.


    Reading it now, there were a lot of areas that needed to be worked on and the chapters were quite


    short. However, she got some new inspiration after discussing it with Justin, and she wanted to write


    them down. If she was lucky, and her book did well, maybe Justin would agree to adapt it into a drama,


    fulfilling her wish of bing a screenwriter for Justin¡¯s films.


    Noticing Matthew walking out of the bathroom, rissa hadpletely forgotten about how aggrieved


    he made her feel, as she had some important matters to ask him. ¡°Uncle Matthew, are you good friends


    with Director Yates?¡±


    Matthew sat beside her and handed the towel to her.


    rissa grumbled in her mind before taking the towel and dried his hair for him.


    Actually, he didn¡¯t have long hair, and he could easily dry it himself. He obviously wants to make things


    difficult for me!


    However, Matthew knew rissa was going to ask for a favor, so he was sure she would give in.


    rissa dried his hair obediently and asked in a ttering tone, ¡°Uncle Matthew, did Director Yates


    mention anything about filming a movie? Is it really martial arts themed? Did he choose a script? Is he


    coming back to film a new movie?¡±


    Matthew said, ¡°I knew Justin ever since we¡¯re young.¡±


    rissa¡¯s eyes flickered, and she asked, ¡°Really? Then do you know him well?¡±


    Matthew smirked. ¡°Justin¡¯s movies were mostly sponsored by the entertainmentpanies under


    Tyson Corporation.¡±


    rissa froze for a while and returned to her usual self after a while. Tossing aside the towel, she felt


    excited as sheid on Matthew¡¯s back, cing her head on his shoulder. ¡°Really? Then who¡¯s the one


    in charge of deciding what to film? Him or you guys?¡±


    Matthew raised a brow at her actions. ¡°He decides what he wants to film, but we have the final say.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± rissa dragged the words in realization before letting go of Matthew and contemted for a


    bit.


    Raising his brow, Matthew turned around and ced her on his legs. ¡°re, you want Justin to use


    your script?¡±


    rissa looked at the towel on the floor. ¡°I won¡¯t insist, but I¡¯m quite tempted by what Director Yates


    told me just now. I know that my level of writing isn¡¯t that incredible, and even if Director Yates wasn¡¯t


    interested in the story I create, I won¡¯t have any regrets. After all, there are many screenwriters better


    than me.¡±


    Matthew caressed her silky smooth cheeks and couldn¡¯t help but fall in love with them.


    He asked, ¡°You have a good mindset. But what if I can make Justin use your script?¡±


    rissa¡¯s eyes sparkled when she heard his words, but she shook her head. ¡°No. Director Yates is my


    idol. I admire and like him¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, Matthew pinched her cheeks, while thetter frowned and asked,


    ¡°You like him?¡±


    rissa furrowed her brows, as she was displeased at his assumption. ¡°I like him as an idol¡­ Can you


    be more serious? I admire him because of the story he portrays in his films. He has his own ideas and


    style in portraying the images and the characters. If you ask him to film and he agrees, this isn¡¯t his


    style, and I won¡¯t like the work he shows. So, it¡¯ll be best to go with the flow, following Director Yates¡¯


    own ideas.¡±


    Matthew squinted his eyes and stared at rissa, while the woman added cheekily, ¡°And most


    importantly, I refuse to involve myself in any shady business.¡±


    I know what he¡¯s trying to do, offering to help me like that.


    He must want me to sleep with him.


    rissa raised her chin delightfully. It was as if she was proud of her achievement of rejecting


    Matthew¡¯s help before he could state his condition.


    Matthew raised his brow and asked, ¡°Shady business?¡±


    rissa¡¯s expression seemed like she was saying, ¡°You must be thinking this way, and I guessed it


    correctly, so don¡¯t deny.¡±


    However, Matthew wasn¡¯t on the same page as her.


    He caressed her back and smirkednguidly. ¡°re, you¡¯re my girlfriend. I can do anything I want,


    even when ites to doing you.¡±


    rissa suffered a huge blow.


    Snorting in defiance, she pushed Matthew away and sat far from him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t interrupt me. I have work to do.¡± Holding herptop, she tried to immerse herself in the story she


    wrote.


    But that¡¯s impossible.


    Matthew snatched herptop away before carrying her into the bedroom and pinned her down on the


    bed.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    rissa struggled to escape from his clutches, but she was threatened, so she stopped.


    Matthew leaned in and whispered, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to sleep, then let¡¯s do something else.¡±


    This threat was so clich¨¦, but effective.


    rissa couldn¡¯t do anything but to stay between Matthew¡¯s arms, being pressed down by him. Feeling


    his body against hers, she closed her eyes timidly.


    However, a tinge of guilt started forming in rissa¡¯s heart.


    She didn¡¯t fall asleep after closing her eyes for a while, and every breath she took was full of Matthew¡¯s


    scent.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel ufortable in this position?¡± Seeing how the man was lying on top of her, she


    reached out and poked at his chest.


    Matthew gripped her finger and lowered his voice. ¡°Are you going to make me feel good?¡±


    rissa retorted, ¡°Yeah. Don¡¯t sleep in the same bed as me.¡±


    What she meant was he brought it upon himself.


    Matthew fell silent for a while, and rissa poked his chest again. Actually, it feels good to touch his


    muscles.


    She was always shy to look at them, let alone feel him up like this.


    However, now that the lights in the room were switched off, rissa got more daring in the dark.


    She kept on poking at his muscles and said, ¡°For real, don¡¯t me me if anything bad happens there.


    I¡¯m saying this for your good, so go back to Zen Hignds. It¡¯s more peaceful there. If you¡­ Ah!¡±


    Matthew gripped her finger and bit on it while the woman gasped out in pain.


    However, the pain wasn¡¯t the reason rissa let out shrieks. Her screams were muffled as the man


    kissed her lips while directing her hand downward.


    ¡°Mmph¡­¡± rissa tried to resist and scream, but her mouth was covered by Matthew¡¯s, and he used


    her hand forcefully to bring pleasure to himself.


    Standing in the bathroom with her eyes red, rissa lowered her head to wash her hands.


    Matthew stood behind her and leaned over, but he was pushed away by the woman. ¡°Go away¡­¡±


    It didn¡¯t sound very intimidating but like she was whining.


    Matthew chuckled at her adorable actions and hugged her tightly. Standing behind her, he bent down


    and took her hands in his to wash them together. ¡°You asked if I¡¯m ufortable. re, I thought


    you¡¯re trying to help.¡±


    She looked at Matthew in the mirror and retorted pitifully, ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡±


    Soon after, she lowered her gaze, as she didn¡¯t dare to look Matthew straight in his eyes.


    She felt a weird sensation in her heart, and that feeling was pacing back and forth in her mind. She was


    so restless that she wanted to bang her head against the wall and die. The burning hot sensation was


    still lingering on her hand.


    rissa couldn¡¯t describe how it felt like, and even though she had a lot of ideas for writing stories, she


    was at a loss for words.


    In the end, she stayed silent, feeling restless, and no matter how hard Matthew tried to coax her, she


    was moody.


    When theyy on the bed, she stayed away from Matthew and wrapped herself with the nkets like a


    burrito, forming a barrier between herself and the man.


    Matthew smiled helplessly and hugged her together with the nkets. Right after the woman gave up


    struggling, he said, ¡°re, don¡¯t be angry. If you¡¯re still angry, you¡¯ll have to help me with something


    else. I¡­¡±


    ¡°Matthew, what do you know other than threatening me?¡± She got mad after listening to his words.


    Turning around, she pinned Matthew under her and straddled him while poking at his chest furiously.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 75

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 75


    rissa looked at Matthew smugly and felt like a queen when she straddled the proud man beneath


    her.


    However, thecent feeling was only temporary as she immediately felt awkward about the


    position.


    Her fierce expression was quickly stained with guilt and embarrassment while her fingers were still


    lying on his chest.


    She was startled when her eyes met his intense gaze. Then, she quickly tried to climb down from him


    to keep her cool, but it was toote.


    Matthew had firmly pressed her slender waist against him, and his hug around her tightened on


    purpose.


    She felt that she was sitting in an awkward spot, and her expression turned sour upon realizing that.


    ¡°Let me go! I won¡¯t make a fuss about it.¡±


    ¡°So what if you do, re?¡±


    ¡°You¡ªjust let go of me! Go to sleep. Just¡ªcalm down, alright?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who aroused me.¡±


    Now that¡¯s a false usation.


    When she was about to have a fit, she could only give up as she was defenseless.


    ¡°All right, it was my fault. I¡¯m sorry, okay? Let me down¡­I¡¯m exhausted. I still need to work tomorrow


    morning¡­¡±


    Matthew was utterly unfazed by her various excuses, regardless.


    He simply wanted to tease her, although knowing that he couldn¡¯t get the release he wanted.


    So the man looked at her with his obsidian eyes, pulled her against his chest and hugged her forcefully.


    She felt uneasy lying down like this. How can I possibly sleep by lying on a man but not a bed?


    She looked up at him. ¡°This is really ufortable.¡±


    ¡°Hmm. Kiss me and you¡¯ll feel better.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Why does this sound explicit?


    However, because of Matthew¡¯s relentless dominance, rissa could only give in, so she looked up


    and kissed him.


    ¡°Happy now?¡±


    Matthew didn¡¯t expect her to satisfy him, so he drew near and kissed her deeply to show her how to do


    it properly.


    ¡­


    Since rissa¡¯s apartment was near the subway station, she refused to go with Matthew to the


    company as it was faster than going by car.


    When she reached thepany, she received a text from Ryler: I¡¯m returning to the film studio. Take


    care.


    rissa only sent him a smiley face.


    Since they had been friends for many years, they knew each other very well, and staying friends was


    the best for them.


    Soon, rissa¡¯s work was piling up, and she didn¡¯t have time to think about Ryler anymore.


    While taking a break at noon, she was listening to Mrs. Wace gossip.


    ¡°Mrs. Zeller from upstairs said that Mr. Tyson might have a girlfriend now, but they might not be official


    yet.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± rissa¡¯s heart sank as this piece of news was referring to her, and she couldn¡¯t help wondering


    to herself: Was I seen when I went to his office?


    ¡°Yeah, I think he¡¯s getting married.¡±


    ¡°Why are you so sure about this, Mrs. Wace?¡±


    The woman put on a mysterious look.


    ¡°rissa, I told you before about suspecting Mr. Tyson being gay, and the woman might just be a cover


    to hide his identity. Her appearance had undoubtedly stirred things up, and he would marry any woman


    just to hide it.¡± Having said that, she even shook her head. ¡°That poor woman, she has been deceived.¡±


    rissa tried to suppress herughter and pretended to be pondering about it.


    ¡°Also, Mrs. Zeller also revealed that this woman might be from our building.¡±


    ¡°Erm¡­¡± What? Did they find out about me if they knew this too?


    ¡°So¡­does Mrs. Zeller know who she is?¡±


    Mrs. Wace shook her head. ¡°She only knew that it was a youngdy. Hey, I¡¯m only telling you about


    this¡ªdon¡¯t tell anyone else.¡±


    Of course, I will keep this to myself. Aren¡¯t I exposing myself if I tell others?


    When she went back to the office, she saw everyone talking about it and even discussing it on the


    company¡¯s forums and in the group chats. Many were guessing who the woman was, and some felt


    that it was absurd to call her Matthew¡¯s woman just because she handed him a document.


    Anyhow, some believed it, and some didn¡¯t.


    rissa only prayed that they would not suspect her amidst this chaos.


    When she was scrolling through the messages in the group chat, she received a text from Jane, who


    wanted her to attend Twilight Company¡¯s annual meeting.


    It wasn¡¯t a custom for her to attend it, and this year wouldn¡¯t be an exception either. Besides, she didn¡¯t


    want to go when her contract with thepany was about to expire.


    Jane knew very well that rissa wouldn¡¯t go, so she didn¡¯t urge her to. However, she told her that Mr.


    Johnson from Twilight Company wanted to meet her and have a meal to discuss their future


    partnership in detail.


    This rissa did not refuse. Since she had been working with them for so many years, she had to be


    honest with him about intending to quit, and they probably would propose some generous terms to


    keep her in thepany.


    Although she felt sorry toward her former colleagues, she was determined to leave.


    As they had made dinner ns, rissa showed up on time right after work.


    Robert, the president of Twilight Company, and Jane, the chief editor, along with other editors, were


    present when she arrived. When they saw her, they couldn¡¯t help being amazed by her beauty even if


    they had known her for a long time.


    He felt that it was a pity for such a pretty writer like her to stay behind the scenes as she would be


    famous if she went public.


    After greeting each other, they began their meal.


    Nobody brought up work or unpleasant matters initially, but Jane finally spoke when the meal was


    almost over.


    ¡°rissa, since Beanie and Tiger had never apologized to you in person about the previous incident,


    they wanted to now. They¡¯re sorry that they failed to protect you and had wronged you.¡±


    When Jane said that, Tessa and Bruno quickly apologized with a sincere attitude, especially Tessa,


    who was new. She was genuinely frightened by the incident and felt powerless and guilty about it.


    This happened a long time ago, and rissa thought that it was not really anyone¡¯s fault. If there were,


    she should me it on Luke¡¯s shamelessness.


    ¡°Fortunately, nothing happened. The past is in the past.¡±


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Her attitude moved Tessa, and the poor girl almost cried.


    Robert added, ¡°I want to apologize to rissa as well. I tried to ask for help that night, but I couldn¡¯t do


    anything about it as I¡¯m just a nobody in D City.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Johnson, let bygones be bygones. None of us could¡¯ve done anything about it. Shall we let it go,


    then?¡±


    ¡°All right, we will. By the way, rissa, your contract is about to expire. We¡¯ve been working well


    together all these years, and we¡¯re like a family. Just let us know if you need anything, and the


    company will try to fulfill it.¡±


    rissa smiled. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Johnson. I¡¯ll think about it.¡±


    ¡°You certainly can. However, rissa, you do intend to renew your contract with thepany, right?


    You can tell us directly so that we¡¯ll make arrangements ordingly.¡±


    Since he had brought this up, she nodded, ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll give you a response as soon as possible.¡±


    She had her reasons not to give them an answer right away. As she was a soft-hearted person, she


    had known them for many years and could be easily convinced by them to continue working.


    Therefore, she would either talk to Jane privately about terminating her contract or ask for thewyer¡¯s


    helpter.


    rissa left right after the meal. However, Robert¡¯s expression was dark when he walked with Jane.


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t intend to renew the contract.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯ve guessed correctly, Mr. Johnson. What should we do? Justin Yates Studio just contacted us


    ¡ªhow can we let this rare opportunity slip away? Moreover, rissa is an essential employee; it would


    be tough for the rest to promote ourpany.¡±


    Robert was also deep in thought. Their smallpany had benefitted tremendously from employees


    like Jane and rissa, and rissa had a close rtionship with thepany. Had it not been for the


    car ident, they wouldn¡¯t worry about her terminating her contract at all since she was someone who


    valued long-term rtionships.


    ¡°Beanie is nothing but a jinx; I¡¯ll fire her tomorrow.¡±


    Jane sighed. ¡°Mr. Johnson, firing Beanie is easy, but what should we do about rissa leaving?


    Snowy, my subordinate, initially learned from rissa and has improved over the years. She can still


    be useful to thepany.¡±


    ¡°All right. Besides, rissa¡¯s contract isn¡¯t terminated yet; we can still use this time to get the most out


    of her. After all, it¡¯s not unreasonable for us to do so after helping her for the past few years.¡±


    Although Jane didn¡¯t like what she heard and was worried about the consequences of his ns, she


    remained quiet.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 76

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 76


    As expected, rissa called Jane about terminating the contract not long after that. Even if Jane had


    proposed more favorable terms, rissa was determined to quit.


    At the end of the conversation, no other words were said.


    rissa put down the phone and sighed softly.


    Meanwhile, Ellie popped a grape into her mouth after a round of video games.


    ¡°Why do you worry so much? You¡¯re still so young. Aren¡¯t you relieved that you¡¯ve terminated your


    contract?¡±


    ¡°Well, It just feels wrong to leave after working there for so long. Besides, I haven¡¯t even thought of my


    next workce when Ms. White asked.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you set up your own studio instead?¡±


    ¡°But I find it troublesome to promote and sell the copyrights myself.¡±


    Ellie thought for a while and suggested, ¡°You can easily find yourself a manager to take care of it while


    you are responsible for writing.¡±


    rissa smiled but was stuffed with grapes by Ellie. ¡°Don¡¯t eat it yet; let me take a picture.¡±


    She came for Ellie¡¯s new product photoshoot today, but that girl took a candid shot of her biting a grape


    instead.


    rissa leaned over to take a look. ¡°What is this? I look horrible.¡±


    Ellie replied, ¡°What do you know? You look cute and kinda sexy like this. Well, I¡¯m using it anyway.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± After staring at the picture that Ellie sent her, she still couldn¡¯t understand why her friend said


    that.


    After the photoshoot session, Ellieined, ¡°You haven¡¯t told me where you moved to! I couldn¡¯t


    find you when I went there.¡±


    Although rissa felt awkward when she recalled that matter, she had alreadye up with an


    excuse.


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m staying at Tyson Corporation¡¯s apartment.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Ellie was shocked.


    rissa blushed. ¡°I met Uncle Matthew when I was working at Tyson Corporation. He took care of me


    since you¡¯re my friend and even let me move into the apartment. Also, I wanted to avoid my mom, so I


    moved there.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see. Why are you shy about it? Uncle Matt is so nice to you.¡±


    ¡°I just felt like I¡¯m causing him too much trouble, and it¡¯s so embarrassing.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? You can treat him like your family because of me, so don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    The word ¡°family¡± made rissa blush fiercely, but Ellie didn¡¯t think much about her expression and


    continued taking a few more pictures of the bashful, natural beauty.


    During the meal, rissa¡¯s phone rang. She tried to answer it calmy in front of Ellie instead of the


    balcony to avoid suspicion.


    On the other end, Matthew had just reached Zen Hignds after work. He tugged at his tie, unbuttoned


    his cor with his slender fingers, and casually asked, ¡°Are you and Ellie done with work?¡±


    rissa had told him abouting to Ellie¡¯s ce.


    She responded cautiously, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m eating.¡±


    When he heard her careful tone, he knew that she was afraid of Ellie finding out about him.


    He sat down with his lips curled up slightly and asked naughtily, ¡°Are you scared?¡±


    rissa wanted to roll her eyes. Idiot! Isn¡¯t it obvious enough?


    However, she just lowered her head, poked at her food and whispered, ¡°You know I am.¡±


    His deep chuckle caused her ears to redden and her heart to flutter.


    ¡°What are you afraid of? She¡¯ll find out sooner orter.¡±


    ¡°Well, not now.¡±


    Matthew knew she didn¡¯t want to go public with their rtionship, so he didn¡¯t push her. Besides, they


    just started dating, and it was still too early for that.


    ¡°All right, not now. But re, I haven¡¯t eaten yet.¡±


    When rissa heard this, she thought: Is he trying to act cute?


    Wanting to say something, she swallowed her words when she met Ellie¡¯s gaze, so she only responded


    briefly. ¡°All right, enjoy your meal. Bye!¡±


    She couldn¡¯t wait to hang up the phone for fear that Matthew would say anything more.


    As soon as she put down the phone, she panicked when Ellie stared at her with a million questions


    written on her face.


    ¡°Wh-why are you looking at me like that?¡±


    Ellie sneered, ¡°Who was it?¡±


    ¡°¡­A friend.¡±


    ¡°What friend? Male or female? Well, it must be a man since you¡¯re acting so weird. Is it the same man


    who calledst time at the balcony? Are you dating him? Is he your boyfriend?¡±


    Her string of questions left rissa at a loss for words.


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me. I won¡¯t forgive you for hiding something like that from me!¡±


    She helplessly nodded. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s my boyfriend.¡±


    ¡°Really! Who is it? Is it Ryler, your childhood ymate?¡±


    She denied, ¡°No, I¡¯ve never even considered him.¡±


    Ellie looked at her curiously. ¡°Oh? Then he must be a very extraordinary man. Quick, tell me what he¡¯s


    like!¡±


    rissa hesitated and was at a loss for words.


    ¡°Why? Is it a shameful thing?¡±


    ¡°No, I just don¡¯t know how to word it. We just started dating, and we¡¯re not official yet, so I¡¯m afraid I


    can¡¯t let you meet him still.¡±


    Ellie raised her eyebrows and twitched the corners of her mouth. ¡°Well, can¡¯t you tell me about him if I


    can¡¯t meet him?¡±


    rissa tried to be cautious with her words not to make Ellie overthink. ¡°He¡¯s older than me, very


    overbearing, well-off, and impressive.¡±


    ¡°Only these?¡±


    rissa smiled awkwardly. ¡°I really don¡¯t know how to describe him.¡±


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°What is his personality like? Does he treat you well? If he¡¯s like what you said, I can help you


    investigate if he has a secret girlfriend or he just wants a sham marriage.¡±


    ¡°Um¡­I¡¯m sure he is not married. However, I didn¡¯t know his personality that well at first, but can¡¯t I like


    him just because he¡¯s handsome?¡±


    Ellie nodded approvingly. ¡°Of course! He has to be good-looking!¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s all for now. I¡¯ll introduce him to youter, all right?¡±


    Ellie felt that rissa was acting peculiar when she only smiled and went silent, so the girl frowned.


    ¡°Are you hiding something from me?¡±


    ¡°Kind of, but I can¡¯t tell you now. Don¡¯t be angry with me, alright?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t force you if you don¡¯t want to. I just want you to be more careful so that you won¡¯t be taken


    advantage of.¡±


    rissa grinned. ¡°Nah, he¡¯s much wealthier than I am, so it should be the other way round.¡±


    ¡°Wow, you sounded so proud of him. He must be impressive.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, he is.¡±


    Ellie was amazed by rissa¡¯s happy expression.


    Given her good looks, she has been pursued by countless guys since college, but I¡¯ve never seen her


    this excited before¡ªhow can I not be surprised? I¡¯m even more curious about her boyfriend now.


    ¡­


    rissa had always believed that people were good by nature, and she had never really met evil ones


    all these years except the Garretts. However, she had never expected Twilight Company to betray her.


    Thepany actually had the nerve to hand the draft of her new writings over to Elsa instead.


    She didn¡¯t know about this until one of her loyal readers told her that Elsa¡¯s new novel was identical to


    hers.


    She only posted a few pages of her new writings online but didn¡¯t update them because of publishing


    reasons. However, she did send some of them to her most loyal readers. She even sent Jane most of


    her drafts and ideas.


    People were unpredictable indeed. When she found out about it, Elsa¡¯s new novel had already been


    highly publicized by thepany, and her contents and ideas were richer than hers. If rissa wanted


    to sue for copyright infringement, she wouldn¡¯t get anywhere without evidence.


    She knew that Twilight Company intentionally did this to her, and anger couldn¡¯t describe her emotions


    right now. She only felt pained as if her heart had been ripped out of her chest.


    As expected, Jane denied that she had ever obtained rissa¡¯s drafts.


    The betrayal was the most painful part for her.


    She didn¡¯t know if she could use her online posts as evidence. Nheless, since thepany had


    strongly promoted Elsa, they could make up various excuses, such as rissa¡¯s work was just a point


    of reference. They could even make slight changes to Elsa¡¯s novel. In an era in which giarism was


    especially difficult to define, Twilight Company had really made her suffer by being unable to do


    anything about it.


    In addition to giarism, Jane even informed rissa to participate in the author interview held by the


    company as the employees¡¯ attendance waspulsory. However, the news was released without her


    consent. They even announced their coboration with Justin Yates Studio without revealing the


    person behind this partnership. Still, rissa had a feeling that it was because of her book


    titled Princess.


    They fully exploited her and even disregarded their former rtions.


    From the moment she had begun her career until gaining poprity and fans, she coborated with


    Twilight Company well and had never been in such a situation. She couldn¡¯t suppress her grievances


    and burst into tears.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 77

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 77


    ¡°Oh, what¡¯s the matter? Are you crying because of heartbreak?¡±


    When Amanda saw rissa crying, she not only didn¡¯tfort her but sneered at her and even wished


    that everyone could see this scene.


    ¡°Oh, what¡¯s the use of crying? Kenny from our department is still fond of you; why don¡¯t you be with him


    instead?¡±


    rissa wiped away her tears after hearing Amanda¡¯s nasty words as she couldn¡¯t ignore them


    anymore.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright if you are dumped. Kenny won¡¯t mind your past with the rich guys¡­¡±


    ¡°Amanda!¡±


    rissa lost her temper. It was unlike her to argue with others, but she couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.


    Besides, she was only human, not to mention she was in an extremely foul mood at that moment.


    She retorted rudely, ¡°Do you really have to nder around? Who told you that I hooked up with rich


    guys? Why don¡¯t you be with Kenny instead if he¡¯s such a nice guy? Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what


    kind of people both of you are.¡±


    ¡°rissa, how dare you be this rude to your senior? Do you have a death wish?¡±


    ¡°Yes, this is how I talk! By the way, do you even look like a senior? All you do is gossip behind others¡¯


    backs, make false usations, and take advantage of others. You¡¯ll be kicked out of Tyson


    Corporation sooner orter for someone lousy like you.¡±


    ¡°You b*tch! How dare you say that?¡± Smack!


    Amanda was so enraged that she wanted to p rissa, but rissa attacked first.


    The crisp sound of smacking stunned everyone.


    After a brief silence, Amanda pounced on rissa like a crazy woman, and rissa was tugged by the


    hair and beaten up.


    The office turned chaotic. After the colleagues had separated them, Mr. Gardner rebuked them with a


    somber expression. Then, it was up to Joyce to decide what to do with them.


    Amanda, who kept crying, gained everyone¡¯s sympathy, but rissa put on a sullen expression


    instead. Hence, it was evident that the majority had sided with Amanda.


    Amanda was a senior employee and was friends with many other colleagues. Although rissa was


    good-looking and popr, she rarely attended thepany gatherings and appeared to be an arrogant


    person, so she was disadvantaged in this situation.


    ¡°Joyce, I was only expressing my concern when I saw rissa crying so pitifully. But not only was she


    ungrateful, but she also attacked me with ugly words and even hit me. Joyce, since we knew each


    other for a long time now, you know that I can be careless with words but without any evil intentions,


    and you know that I¡¯m popr in thepany¡­¡±


    Joyce scowled as she understood what Amanda meant.


    She looked at rissa with her usual stern expression. ¡°rissa, you¡¯ve crossed the line by using


    violence. This is a workce, not a yground¡ªdon¡¯t bring in your emotions. However, I can see that


    you¡¯re cking too, and thepany doesn¡¯t need anyone like you. Like I told you before, you¡¯re still


    under probation, but you don¡¯t have toe to work anymore since this happened.¡±


    rissa knew that she was fired.


    But Amanda, on the other hand, looked smugly at the beautiful p print on rissa¡¯s face.


    ¡°Anyst words?¡± Joyce asked.


    rissa only looked at them. What else can I say?


    ¡°All right, if there¡¯s nothing else, I will inform the human resources department about you leaving today.¡±


    When rissa turned around and left, Amanda smirked evilly.


    No one came tofort rissa when she was packing her things, and she immediately felt that


    humanity was frighteningly cruel.


    Since she came and went without bringing anything with her, she left Tyson Corporation quickly without


    her remaining sry.


    After returning to the apartment, she called Jane, but the chief editor didn¡¯t answer.


    rissa smiled coldly. So what if I can¡¯t prove Elsa¡¯s giarism? I can¡¯t let myself be bullied.


    She immediately posted the incident between her, Elsa, and the Twilight Company online.


    As she only had nearly a million fans, this wouldn¡¯t go viral, but it was enough to make trouble for Elsa.


    After that, she posted her draft and part of the content saved on herputer.


    Sure enough, Twilight Company was prepared for it. They soon attacked her inconsistency andck of


    evidence and charged her for adding things. They even used her of being ungrateful toward the


    company by quitting her job.


    To rub salt in her wounds, they med her for selfishly iming the benefits of thepany¡¯s


    coboration with Justin Yates Studio.


    They also found out scandals such as her hooking up with a famous actor in the film studio a long time


    ago and had gone through a scene for the award-winning actress to shoot a television series for her


    work.


    How can I win over those die-hard fans by myself?


    She was attacked by nastyments all at once and was baffled by the ugliness of humanity. In fact,


    Twilight Company even twisted the truth about the car ident.


    They imed that rissa abandoned her friends after the ident just to hook up with a certain Mr.


    Harrison from D City, and it was said that he had cheated countless women. Since rissa had


    hooked up with him and had benefitted from him, she left herpany to build her career.


    The inte was a vast world, but those who hide behind the scenes were often the easiest to be


    incited by others.


    rissa¡¯sments and posts under Twilight Company¡¯s column were bombarded fiercely by haters


    and the authors who held grudges against her.


    So rissa only hid in her house and raged with anger upon seeing those hatements.


    ¡­


    Since it was the assistant of Justin Yates Studio who managed the official ount, she was enraged


    by the false usation of her rtionship falling apart with Twilight.


    Nheless, she was still affected by the hatements directed to her social media ount, not to


    mention that they framed her as an ungrateful person.


    Therefore, she made a statement directly through the official ount in a rage: First of all, I will not


    intervene in the matter between Twilight Company and @rissa.quigley. Please do not sensationalize


    it by using Director Yates¡¯s name. Secondly, the coboration between Justin Yates Studio and Twilight


    Company was transparent and had nothing to do with @rissa.quigley.


    Although the statement sounded neutral, it was apparent that Justin Yates Studio had intended to work


    with Twilight Company instead of @rissa.quigley. Thus, it overturned the usation of Justin¡¯s


    intentions of using @rissa.quigley¡¯s novel.


    Why would Director Yates use my novel if others thought that they are better than me?


    After the post, rissa became the viral topic, and it made Justin rise as the pride of the nation and a


    star in showbiz. Moreover, since the post was from Justin Yates studio, it was as if Justin posted it and


    had nothing to do with @rissa.quigley. Hence, rissa became notorious.


    This disgusting b*tch deserves death.


    Her whole family should perish¡­


    This slut even dared to sleep around.


    I¡¯m @rissa.quigley¡¯s reader. She used to show off the number of men she slept with, and they¡¯re all


    from well-to-do backgrounds. She even slept with the president of the productionpany, and this


    must be why her lousy writing could be adapted to film.


    I can prove that @rissa.quigley is a slut. Since she¡¯s ugly, she never posted pictures of herself. After


    getting rich from sleeping with other men, she went through stic surgery and nned to reveal her


    post-surgery look after breaking up with them to appear as a pretty writer. Let¡¯s see how she can


    survive now that she¡¯s been found out!


    Boycott @rissa.quigley!


    #


    The overwhelming malice was all directed at rissa, which was more severe thanst time in the


    studio. She was trembling fiercely, but she had nowhere to vent.


    How can human beings be this cruel?


    This was herst post after so many malicious attacks. After that, she turned off her mobile phone,


    disconnected the Inte entirely, packed her things, and left D City directly to return to her hometown.


    Her grandmother, Catherine was shocked to see her.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you¡¯reing back?¡±


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    rissa smiled thinly and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m a little tired. Grandma, I¡¯ll go rest first. I¡¯ll wake up by


    myself, so you don¡¯t have to get me.¡±


    Without waiting for her grandmother¡¯s answer, she went to her room, locked the door,id on the bed


    with her head covered, and cried softly.


    Feeling something was up, the olddy sat down and sighed.


    Don¡¯t I understand my granddaughter? She will suffer everything on her own and not tell anyone. After


    crying, she¡¯ll move on with a smile.


    This is my strong granddaughter, but there¡¯s still no one to protect and love her.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 78

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 78


    rissa had slept until the next afternoon.


    When she woke up, sheid down nkly for a while before realizing where she was.


    Hearing voices outside, she got up, looked at her crumpled clothes, changed into a T-shirt and shorts,


    and walked out of the room.


    Catherine was talking softly to the nanny while kneading dough.


    When she saw rissaing out, the olddy acted as if nothing happened and smiled. ¡°You¡¯ve


    woken up? You must be hungry after sleeping for so long. I¡¯m making dumplings with Julia; they¡¯re


    ready in no time. I also made your favorite pancakes! Eat as much as you want.¡±


    rissa¡¯s eyes were a little swollen, and her hair was messy, but she was unaware of it as she didn¡¯t


    look in the mirror. She sat in front of her grandmother and hugged her coquettishly.


    ¡°Grandma, I love you so much. You¡¯re the best grandmother in the world.¡±


    The olddyughed and poked rissa¡¯s forehead with her flour-stained fingers.


    ¡°Come on. I be the best grandmother only when I feed you? Look at how messy you look! Go


    wash up quickly.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to! I¡¯m still your baby even if I look like a mess.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Catherine smiled helplessly. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t act like a baby when you¡¯re already a big girl. Go


    wash up, and you can eat.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± rissa pecked her grandmother on the cheek. After a shower, she felt refreshed.


    After helping Catherine with the dumplings, Julia fried them while rissa and her grandmother sat in


    the living room and listened to the music ying from her phone while munching on snacks.


    One of the olddy¡¯s habits was listening to music, and rissa hummed along somewhat inurately


    to it.


    Her grandmother suddenly asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you had a boyfriend? Did youe back because


    you fought with each other? Or something else?¡±


    Her chewing stopped, and she shook her head.


    ¡°No, we didn¡¯t fight. It has nothing to do with him; it¡¯s because of something at work.¡±


    She only remembered that she didn¡¯t inform Matthew about leaving D City in a hurry and was worried


    that he would be angry at her for turning off her phone.


    ¡°Did you tell him that you came back?¡±


    rissa shook her head truthfully. ¡°No.¡±


    The olddy couldn¡¯t helpining, ¡°Sigh. Can you hurry up and tell him already? Don¡¯t make him


    worried about you. I know that you tend to hide in your room whenever something happened, but


    you¡¯re a big girl now, and you¡¯ll live the rest of your life with your loved one when I¡¯m gone¡­¡± She


    sighed. ¡°re, Grandma knows that you¡¯re used to being independent, but you don¡¯t always have to do


    so. It¡¯s all my fault, I¡¯m so old, and I can¡¯t help you with anything¡­¡±


    rissa almost cried when she saw her grandmother like this.


    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t say that¡­You¡¯re making me feel bad. You have to stay with me for the rest of my life.


    You can¡¯t leave¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t cry. Just go and call your boyfriend.¡±


    She then reluctantly took out her phone and called Matthew but was disappointed when no one


    answered.


    ¡°Grandma, he might be busy right now. I¡¯ll try again tonight.¡±


    The olddy did not force her, nor did she ask what happened as she knew rissa wouldn¡¯t tell her


    anything.


    She had never shared her inner feelings all these years but only acted like a warm and strong girl.


    Nevertheless, the olddy knew that she was fragile, so she only sighed and let it go.


    After having an early lunch, rissa walked with her grandmother downstairs to the square. Then, they


    went home after she watched the olddy join her friends for a dance session until around 8 p.m.


    When they saw a ck car parked in front of the entrance of the apartment, Catherine circled it and


    comined, ¡°Whose car is this? Which unscrupulous guy dared to block the road?¡±


    rissa¡¯s eyelids twitched at the sight of the car.


    ¡°Gr-Grandma, you can go up first because I want to take a stroll. Don¡¯t you always nag me for not


    exercising? Let me run two moreps in the area, alright?¡±


    ¡°Twops? Alright, just stay nearby and don¡¯t go too far. It¡¯s dangerous at night.¡±


    ¡°I know. You can go up first.¡±


    After her grandmother went upstairs, rissa stood by the car.


    For a long time, nothing happened.


    Is it a mistake?


    rissa walked to the front of the car and looked at the license te. It was him indeed.


    Then, she knocked on the rear car window, but the driver got off instead of the man in the back seat.


    ¡°Ms. Quigley.¡±


    The driver greeted politely and left.


    She sighed softly, opened the back door, and got in.


    Matthew was indeed in the car. When she got in, he didn¡¯t face her and only showed his side profile.


    She then knew that he was upset with her for leaving without letting him know.


    She exined simply, ¡°I was fired from thepany during the day and had a bad encounter, so I


    came back. I¡¯m sorry that I didn¡¯t tell you in advance.¡±


    The man finally turned to face her and gazed at her sharply with his dark, cold eyes.


    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±


    She was already in a bad mood as she suppressed her emotions, and his overbearing presence


    frustrated her even more.


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±


    rissa looked away without further exnations.


    However, his gaze grew colder, and the atmosphere became suffocating.


    Not only did he notfort her, but his frosty attitude had also annoyed her, and she lost her patience.


    ¡°Thank you for dropping by to see me. It¡¯s gettingte; my grandmother is waiting for me. Goodnight.¡±


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    rissa immediately got off the car, mmed the door, and went back.


    Meanwhile, Matthew¡¯s expression darkened, and his gaze was exceedingly dangerous.


    ¡­


    rissa¡¯s mood went from bad to worse when she got back.


    Since she didn¡¯t want to worry her grandmother, she thought of making up an excuse about working on


    coding in her room, but she didn¡¯t feel like actually doing it.


    She was more afraid of turning on herputer as she was traumatized by the hatements and


    couldn¡¯t bear the sight of her painstaking efforts being trampled over.


    She couldn¡¯t understand why the same readers who liked her work could turn their backs on her and


    insult her.


    Such encounters certainly did not help her face the music. Besides, her insomnia was probably


    because of sleeping too much in the day and as well as her troubles.


    Since her insomnia was too tormenting, she decided to go for a jog instead. Then, she bought


    breakfast for both her and her grandmother.


    While rissa was isted from the world for several days, her phone rang when she turned it on.


    It was from Ellie.


    ¡°Your problem has been settled. When will you return to D City?¡±


    ¡°Settled?¡±


    Ellie sighed. ¡°re, I know that you¡¯re strong enough to handle it alone, but you should at least defend


    yourself!¡±


    ¡®How can I go against millions of Netizens?¡±


    This was what she hated the most.


    ¡°I¡¯m not talking about them¡ªthey would¡¯ve contradicted themselves if you had rified it. Besides, your


    target should be those jerks in Twilight Company.¡±


    ¡°Ellie, you might not know about this, but giarism is really difficult to define, and I might not even win


    thewsuit. I¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because you didn¡¯t find the right person. How did I not know that you¡¯re such a loser before?


    You really pissed me off by running away and suffering like that.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I¡¯ve worried you.¡±


    ¡°Worried? I knew you must have run home, but I don¡¯t care. However, they have rified it online, and


    Mr. Graham has agreed to help and promised to destroy that Snowy b*tch from Twilight Company to


    pay you back. Besides, Justin had also fired the one who posted it off his own bat and had defended


    you online. If you check it out again, you¡¯ll see that they¡¯ve turned to criticize Twilight now.¡±


    Nevertheless, this did not cheer rissa up.


    She thanked her weakly, ¡°Ellie, I¡¯m sorry for always causing you trouble. Help me thank Director Yates


    as well. I¡¯m very grateful to both of you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t thank me; thank Uncle Matt because he¡¯s the one who asked Mr. Graham and Mr. Justin for


    help. Uncle Matt even solved it as soon as I reached out to him. And you don¡¯t have to be so formal


    with me!¡±


    rissa fell silent. ¡°Help me thank Uncle Matthew.¡±


    ¡°Alright. But why are you still so upset?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m just tired.¡±


    ¡°Oh. I¡¯ll let you rest then. Ande back soon! We¡¯ll destroy Twilight Company and the copycat


    together.¡±


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll talkter.¡±


    After hanging up, rissa still didn¡¯t look up thements online.


    On the other end, Ellie was deep in thoughts while holding her phone.


    After a while, she turned and looked at Matthew.


    ¡°Oh, Uncle Matt, re wanted to thank you for your help.¡±


    Ellie had just met Mr. Graham and was still in Matthew¡¯s office.


    However, Matthew¡¯s expression became more aloof after hearing Ellie¡¯s words.


    He sneered, ¡°How perfunctory of her to let you thank me in her ce.¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 79

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 79


    Matthew seemed irritated.


    Ellie hurriedly exined, ¡°Uncle Matt, it¡¯s not like that. She¡¯s still in her hometown right now; she¡¯ll


    thank you properly when she returns to D City. Sigh¡­do they have to be this cruel to her just because


    she left? If they parted ways peacefully, re would definitely be grateful to them. Now both re and


    Twilight are in trouble. Fantastic. But most importantly, re is innocent in all this!¡±


    This is so weird and evil that Twilight Company had asked for the Netizens¡¯ help to make it viral. Does


    this matter even more than celebrity news?


    She was still worried even though they had found out that it was Twilight Company¡¯s fault. However, it


    became worse because of the assistant¡¯s recklessness at Justin Yates Studio and because of Justin¡¯s


    influence himself.


    ¡°She¡¯s a rather good troublemaker too.¡±


    He sounded as if he was disdainful of the trouble rissa caused.


    Ellie quickly defended her, ¡°Uncle Matt, re is not that kind of person. She hates conflict and avoids


    them as much as possible. You have no idea how she shuns away from asking others for help and


    always tries to be independent. I¡¯m the one who reached out to you this time, and I¡¯m the one who


    begged her for your help previously, so please understand this.¡±


    The man raised his eyebrows while his dark gaze gleamed.


    ¡°Always tries to be independent?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Since she only had her grandmother growing up, she became very independent and strong,


    which can sometimes be annoying. I just wish that she would be brave enough to ask for help.


    However, I¡¯m used to it after being friends with her, and I¡¯m always the one who forced her to do things.


    Otherwise, she would never speak up. I¡¯m her best friend after all.¡±


    He was deep in thought, and Ellie didn¡¯t exin further. ¡°I have to go, Uncle Matt. Please be


    understanding towards her for my sake. We¡¯ll thank you properly as soon as she returns to D City.


    Bye!¡±


    After Ellie had left the office, the man still didn¡¯t react.


    Then, he took out a cigarette, lit it, and stood in front of the French windows. Squinting his eyes, he


    puffed out the smoke, which rose into the air and drifted away.


    ¡­


    A few dayster, rissa finally went online and saw that the matter had slowly subsided.


    In fact, Twilight¡¯s official website was filled with apologeticments, and Elsa had admitted her


    giarism. But what moved rissa the most was Justin¡¯s post.


    He expressed his appreciation for @rissa.quigley and desired to coborate with her. However, he


    would only discuss it with her after she had terminated the contract with Twilight to show his support


    toward her and not thepany.


    Since he had disabled hisments, many still sent apologies directly to his ount.


    Nheless, their apologies were still toote for rissa.


    It was then she had only seen Jane¡¯s several calls and texts during that period, so she finally returned


    the chief editor¡¯s call.


    Jane answered shortly afterward and apologized quickly, ¡°rissa, I¡¯m sorry, please forgive us. I had


    no choice as it was Mr. Johnson¡¯s orders. Please forgive me for the sake of our friendship.¡±


    ¡°You should be the one letting me go instead, Jane.¡±


    ¡°rissa, we¡¯re sincerely sorry. Would you please ask yourwyer to withdraw the charges? Mr.


    Johnson is ming me for everything, but I¡¯m innocent¡­¡±


    ¡°Charges?¡± rissa was shocked.


    ¡°Yes. Please, rissa, we didn¡¯t know any better. Please have mercy on us, and we¡¯llpensate you


    when you withdraw the charges.¡±


    rissa then had an idea of the reason behind why the charges were made.


    Although she didn¡¯t know much about Hector, the attorney, he must be exceptional to work at Tyson


    Corporation. She remembered Ellie telling her that he had never lost anywsuits and could make


    Twilight go bankrupt if he wanted to.


    ¡°rissa? rissa? Are you there?¡± She asked carefully to avoid offending her again.


    ¡°Ms. White, I¡¯m still in my hometown, and everything is taken care of by the attorney. I¡¯ll talk to him


    when I return to D City.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    rissa sighed. ¡°I¡¯m not a merciless person. Besides, Twilight has helped me a lot all these years. I¡¯ll


    y by ear when I return. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°Alright, thank you so much, rissa, thank you¡­¡±


    When rissa hung up, her grandmother asked, ¡°Are you returning?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Grandma, but I¡¯ll be back after settling this matter.¡±


    ¡°What for?¡± Catherine became upset. ¡°You can¡¯t leave your boyfriend just because you settled your


    work matters. Didn¡¯t you say there¡¯s nothing wrong between you two? What do you mean by that? You


    finally got one, and I like him, so don¡¯t be stubborn! ry, don¡¯t all the young couples call each other for


    a long period? Why didn¡¯t you call each other at all? That¡¯s so unusual!¡±


    Since her grandmother became anxious about her boyfriend, she swallowed her words.


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯te back. I¡¯ll be engaged to him, okay?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s for the best!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± rissa was speechless.


    The next day, she packed her things and flew back to D City.


    When she got back to her apartment, everything was the same as how she left it.


    Without a second thought, she cleaned the whole apartment thoroughly and ordered some takeout.


    In the afternoon, she contacted Hector and went to his office.


    After the meeting, rissa filed to withdraw thewsuit in the end.


    Hector was not surprised and agreed to her request, but he would still ask Twilight and Elsa for


    compensation and a public apology.


    She had no other objections about it. After the deal was done, she left and headed to Ellie¡¯s studio.


    Ellie didn¡¯t say much as the matter was resolved.


    So rissa stayed there for the whole night as she wanted to avoid her boyfriend.


    ¡°re, you¡¯re free tonight, right?¡±


    Pulled back to her senses by Ellie¡¯s question, rissa shook her head. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m free.¡±


    ¡°Good. Let¡¯s go eat and meet up with Mr. Justin.¡±


    ¡°Director Yates?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I know that you admire him. Besides, both of you can talk about the partnership.¡±


    So they went to Skylight Restaurant. rissa originally thought that Ellie had arranged for her to meet


    Justin, but she felt awkward as soon as she stepped into the private lounge.


    Matthew and Justin were talking to each other, and even Jeremy and Yarick were there. rissa felt


    shocked by the scene.


    ¡°Mr. Jeremy, are you here to join in the fun?¡±


    There was a sh across Jeremy¡¯s eyes, and he smiled. ¡°Of course!¡±


    Then, he looked at rissa and greeted her warmly, ¡°Hi, Ms. Quigley! It¡¯s been a while!¡±


    She smiled weakly with an uneasy look. Before she could speak, Ellie had put an arm around her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be shy, re! You know the rest of them anyway. This is Mr. Justin, a good friend of Uncle


    Matt¡¯s. It was thanks to him that he helped resolve this matter. Justin, didn¡¯t you say that you admire


    re? Talk to her yourself!¡±


    Justin turned to look at her while Matthew elegantly sipped on his drink. However, rissa was staring


    at Matthew before meeting Justin¡¯s gaze, but Justin grinned teasingly at her.


    She instantly flushed with embarrassment. Lowering her voice, she spoke, ¡°Nice to meet you, Director


    Yates.¡±


    ¡°The pleasure is mine, Ms. Quigley.¡±


    Their formal attitude didn¡¯t raise Ellie¡¯s suspicion, and rissa didn¡¯t know if Matthew meant it like that


    or it was normal among them.


    Nheless, rissa was very grateful.


    rissa nced at Matthew again and spoke bashfully, ¡°Long time no see, Uncle Matthew.¡±


    As if he didn¡¯t hear it, he glimpsed at her and responded briefly after a moment of silence.


    rissa held her breath and tightened her fists while her face turned pale.


    Matthew¡¯s indifferent attitude was obvious to everyone.


    The other men assumed that they were going through a conflict with each other.


    However, since Ellie was unaware of their rtionship, she asked rissa to sit down andined,


    ¡°Uncle Matt, don¡¯t ruin the mood! re, don¡¯t take it to heart. Let¡¯s eat¡­¡±


    After hearing Ellie¡¯s words, they smiled and began their meal.


    Everyone else was friendly except Matthew.


    When they mentioned the matter concerning rissa, Justin stated that he was also responsible for it.


    He didn¡¯t expect such a thing to happen as he had no idea that she would terminate her contract with


    Twilight Company and had asked someone to contact her.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°You can make your own decisions when you set up your own studio, Ms. Quigley.¡±


    rissa appreciatively epted his advice. She stood up and thanked them formally by giving a toast.


    ¡°Uncle Matthew and Director Yates, thank you for your help this time. Cheers!¡±


    After the toast, she gulped her drink down, and Justin smiled and drank too. However, everyone¡¯s


    attention fell on Matthew as he didn¡¯t respond for a long time.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 80

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 80


    rissa just stood there, staring at Matthew as he fiddled with the ss in his hand.


    The atmosphere became incredibly tense with his silence, but nobody dared say a word.


    Unable to contain her curiosity any longer, Ellie asked, ¡°What are you doing, Uncle Matt?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault.¡± rissa was quick to cut her off before she could say anything further.


    She then poured herself another ss and held it up to Matthew as she continued, ¡°Uncle Matthew,


    thank you for helping me and caring for me all this while. I hope you¡¯ll forgive me for the mistakes I¡¯ve


    made.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t until she downed the entire ss that he slowly looked up at her, and the two of them made


    eye contact.


    This time, rissa maintained eye contact. She stared long and hard at him as if she was trying to


    stand up for herself.


    With neither of them backing down, the tension was rising through the roof.


    ¡°I helped too, you know? See, I even shared it on Twitter!¡± Jeremy attempted to defuse the situation.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± rissa made a toast to him as well and downed another ss, much to Ellie¡¯s surprise.


    What the hell? Did she unlock the ability to hold her liquor after her trip home or something?


    Fortunately, the tension was gone, and rissa sat back down in her chair. As Justin was talking to her


    about the film adaptations, Jeremy butted into the conversation. ¡°Yates, you¡¯re making a movie? Let me


    sponsor you, eh? I want to make myself some money out of the entertainment industry too! With us


    sponsoring you, your movie will definitely be a big hit worldwide, ry!¡±


    Yarick chimed in as well. ¡°He¡¯s right, ry! With a little help from Yates, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll make a fine lead


    actress! I mean, look at Shermaine¡­¡±


    He stopped himself the moment he realized he had misspoke again, but it was toote. Everyone in the


    room had already heard what he said.


    He then lowered his head to avoid their angry stares and went back to eating.


    Stuffing his mouth with food was the only surefire way for him to keep it shut, and that was probably


    why he was so fat.


    ¡°Heh¡­ Yarick is right, though. You certainly have it in you to surpass all those other actresses out


    there, ry! Isn¡¯t that right, Yates?¡±


    ¡°She has good looks, but looks aren¡¯t everything, you know? I¡¯m very strict when ites to acting


    skills!¡± Justin said with a chuckle.


    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right. I¡¯ve never been to a drama school of any sort, so I think I¡¯ll refrain from ruining


    Director Yates¡¯ amazing work and just stick to writing!¡±


    Ellie gave her a yful nudge. ¡°No, that simply won¡¯t do! With that pretty face of yours, you should at


    least consider being a model or something! Remember the pictures we took the other day? They¡¯ve


    brought in quite a lot of customers to my shoptely, so why don¡¯t you consider working for me as a


    model?¡±


    ¡°What pictures?¡± rissa asked.


    Ellie whipped out her phone and showed them the pictures she had taken of rissa, much to the


    latter¡¯s embarrassment.


    At that moment, Matthew stood up all of a sudden, plunging the room into silence once again.


    ¡°What is it, Matt?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going out for a bit.¡±


    Ellie waited until he had left the room before going on a rant. ¡°What¡¯s gotten into Uncle Matttely?


    He¡¯s so gloomy and scary! Jeremy, you¡¯ve been around him a lot, right? Do you know what¡¯s going


    on?¡±


    ¡°Hey, what do you mean by that? I¡¯ve got other things to do too, you know?¡±


    ¡°You mean your string of girlfriends? Honestly, if it weren¡¯t for you being such a yboy, Grandma


    would¡¯ve thought you and Uncle Matt are a couple!¡±


    ¡°How uncouth! While I don¡¯t really mind it, you¡¯d better not let Matt hear you say that!¡±


    Ellie quickly shut up and stuck her tongue out mischievously while Jeremy shed rissa a smile.


    ¡°Better watch your distance with ry there, Yates! I know you value her talents and all, but others


    might think you have ulterior motives or something! Come on, let¡¯s have a chat. Did you get any action


    with hot chicks while you were overseas? I hear they¡¯re¡­¡±


    He deliberately cut them off, and rissa took advantage of that window of opportunity to excuse


    herself to the bathroom.


    Ellie was about to follow her, but Jeremy stopped her the moment she stood up.


    ¡°Oh, no, you¡¯re not going anywhere! I¡¯ve got lots of questions for you too!¡±


    Contrary to what Jeremy had thought, rissa was actually going to the bathroom instead of seeing


    Matthew in private.


    Ever since Matthew had been cold to her the moment he saw her, rissa didn¡¯t even dare go


    anywhere near him.


    She froze in her tracks when she made a turn at the end of the corridor and saw Matthew smoking by


    the window.


    The dim lighting highlighted his tall figure and made the air around him seem a lot colder.


    She could¡¯ve just turned around and went straight back to the room, but her body refused to move, so


    she just stood there and watched as he puffed away.


    After quite a while, Matthew put the cigarette out, turned around, and came face to face with her.


    There was a look of panic and guilt on her face, but he simply walked right past her.


    rissa quickly turned around and grabbed hold of his sleeve with her head held low.


    Matthew turned to look at her, expecting her to say something, but she remained silent.


    ¡°Let go!¡± A court order.


    His tone sounded even colder than the time they first met, sending a shiver down her spine as she


    slowly let go of him.


    As Matthew was about to continue walking, rissa reached out again and grabbed him by the wrist


    instead.


    He spun around and shot her a cold re, causing her to panic as she tried to exin herself, ¡°I-It¡¯s not


    me! M-My hand just a-acted on its own!¡±


    She realized how stupid she sounded, but she held on to him instead of letting go this time.


    Matthew simply snorted sarcastically at her. ¡°Heh!¡±


    Whatever courage she had vanished at that point. All she could do was apologize while avoiding eye


    contact.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°Just what are you sorry for, Ms. Quigley?¡±


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have been so rude to you the other day.¡±


    ¡°Which day? I don¡¯t remember. Now, let go.¡±


    Despite how much it hurt her to hear him say that, rissa refused to let him go. She wrapped her


    arms tightly around his waist instead.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t be angry, I¡­¡±


    Before she could finish, Matthew had brushed her arms off him and walked straight back to the room.


    The heartache and disappointment were so overwhelming that she wanted to cry on the spot.


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± An ear-piercingughter came from behind.


    rissa spun around and saw Yvonne smiling sarcastically at her.


    ¡°So much for acting all high and mighty, only to end up throwing yourself at a man! You¡¯re just like your


    mother! No. Actually, your mother had it better! At least my father took pity on her and married her. But


    that man right there looks like he¡¯s just dumped you! How are you so shameless that you¡¯d still try to


    hug him after that?¡±


    Not wanting to argue with her, rissa ignored her insults and walked straight ahead.


    Instead of going after rissa, Yvonne simply shouted from behind her, ¡°Aww, you poor thing! I can¡¯t


    even imagine how much of a b*tch you must be for a man to reject you even after throwing yourself at


    him! Hahahaha¡­¡±


    She took great pleasure in seeing rissa trying to avoid her like that.


    Upon returning to the room, rissa nced at Matthew and pouted when she saw that he was still


    being cold towards her.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, re? What took you so long? Wait¡­ Is it just me or do you look unhappy?¡±


    ¡°Mhmm¡­¡±


    Ellie was shocked to hear her admission. ¡°Seriously? What happened?¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. I just ran into a really petty person, that¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°A petty person? Who? Is it that boyfriend of yours? What did he do? The worst type of men is those


    who cheat and those who are petty, so you¡¯d better break up with him as soon as possible! Gosh, I


    hate petty men so much! They could go on and on all day about something you did wrong, and might


    even bring it up in future arguments!¡±


    Ellie¡¯s words got the attention of everyone in the room, and they all looked towards rissa.


    rissa shot Matthew a nce, but he showed no response.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The other guys there, however, were quick to join in the conversation.


    ¡°She¡¯s right! A man who is petty like that is no gentleman at all! I suggest you reconsider your choices,


    ry,¡± Justin said with a chuckle.


    ¡°Pettiness, eh? It¡¯s true that petty men can be a real pain to deal with. Is he your boyfriend, ry?¡±


    Jeremy asked.


    rissa nodded.


    ¡°Tsk tsk¡­ In that case, you really should break up with him!¡±


    Yarick felt a chill down his spine as he watched the three of them egging her on like that. Their bravery


    really is something¡­


    ¡°Matt, don¡¯t you have anything to say? Are you really going to just let her break up with him like that?¡±


    All eyes were fixated on Matthew.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 81

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 81


    rissa tensed up as well when she heard what Yarick said.


    She turned towards Matthew, hoping to read the look in his eyes. However, she couldn¡¯t make anything


    out of his cold, expressionless face.


    ¡°Yeah, what do you make of this, Uncle Matt? You¡¯re always spot on with your judgment about people,


    so why don¡¯t you tell us what you think? Who knows, maybe you can even rmend someone better


    for rissa after her breakup!¡±


    ¡°Ahem¡­¡±


    Yarick choked on his own saliva when he heard that, but pursed his lips and kept quiet when he saw


    the others roll their eyes at him.


    All Matthew did was shoot rissa a cold nce as he said, ¡°Break up with him, then.¡±


    Everyone else went silent upon hearing that, all except Ellie, who patted rissa on the shoulder as


    she tried tofort her.


    ¡°See? Even Uncle Matt agrees that you should just break up with that guy! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll


    find someone better! I¡¯m sure Uncle Matt and Justin know some decent men they could rmend to


    you! The best way to forget about that guy is to embrace a new rtionship!¡±


    A look of sadness shed across rissa¡¯s face, but it was quickly reced by a cold and wry smile


    instead.


    Ellie tried changing the topic to take her mind off it, but her bestie wasn¡¯t interested and continued


    downing drinks, one ss after another.


    Realizing something was really off, Ellie decided to bring her home.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    rissa was so drunk that she could barely stand, and she was mumbling something under her breath


    while Ellie struggled to hold her steady.


    ¡°Hey, you guys! Don¡¯t just sit there! Give me a hand, will you?¡±


    Yarick was the fastest to respond ¡°Ah¡­ No, I think I¡¯ll pass¡­¡± He shook his head profusely.


    Jeremy, on the other hand, simply smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate for us to do so.¡±


    Justin nodded. ¡°I agree. It would be disastrous if someone were to spot us and take pictures.¡±


    Ellie frowned in annoyance and turned to Matthew instead.


    ¡°Uncle Matt, you¡¯ll help me out, right?¡±


    Before Matthew could respond, rissa stood up straight and said, ¡°I can manage myself¡­ I¡¯ll be fine


    on my own¡­¡±


    She then brushed Ellie off and staggered her way out the door.


    Letting out a helpless sigh, thetter ran after her while the rest of them remained in the room.


    ¡°She¡¯ll be fine with a little coaxing, Matt,¡± Jeremy said with a grin as he watched Matthew light up


    another cigarette.


    ¡°Jeremy is right. He¡¯s the most experienced when ites to these sort of things, so you should take


    his advice on this.¡± Justin chimed in. ¡°Fights are normal between couples, but cold wars are a big no-


    no. You can either try to talk things out with her, or just coax her a little if that doesn¡¯t work. The longer


    you leave it like this, the further you two will drift apart. It¡¯s about time you change that stubborn


    behavior of yours, Matt.¡±


    Yarick thought about saying something as well, but changed his mind in thest second.


    Matthew simply puffed away on his cigarette in silence, seemingly in a bad mood.


    Noticing that, the guys exchanged nces and stopped saying anything further.


    Suddenly, a loud scream was heard outside. A string of curses followed, and two of the voices sounded


    really familiar.


    They immediately rushed towards the direction of the voices, only to see three women scuffling in the


    corridor.


    A closer inspection revealed that it was in fact a one-sided beating, with rissa sitting on top of


    Yvonne while Ellie helped hold her down from the side.


    ¡°You b*tch! This is what you get for insulting me and my mother! Seeing you make me sick!¡± rissa


    yelled as she violently tugged at Yvonne¡¯s hair.


    Needless to say, she was also in pretty bad shape with her skirt all ripped and the scratch wounds on


    her thighs.


    ¡°What are you doing, Ellie? Let go of her!¡± Jeremy shouted as he pulled Ellie away.


    The beating only stopped when Ellie yanked rissa off. Even then, she still tried to kick Yvonne as


    she was being dragged away.


    It was truly a nasty sight to behold.


    ¡°Let me go! I¡¯m not done with her! You b*tch, I¡¯m gonna beat that pretty face of yours to a pulp! That¡¯s


    what you get for bullying me!¡± rissa continued cursing at Yvonne as she struggled to free herself


    from Ellie.


    ¡°Alright. That¡¯s enough, re! You¡¯ve already beaten her. Let¡¯s go home and celebrate, okay?¡±


    Ellie tried her best to talk her out of it, but rissa was dead set on continuing the beating.


    It didn¡¯t take long before she struggled free. Matthew stepped forward immediately and held her tightly


    in his arms.


    rissa looked up and froze when she saw the terrifying cold re in his eyes.


    Right as everyone thought she had finally calmed down, sheshed out once again.


    ¡°Ahh! Let go of me! Help me, Dad! There¡¯s a bad guy here trying to rape me!¡±


    ¡°Pfft¡­ Hahahaha!¡±


    Yarick burst intoughter upon hearing that. He quickly stopped himself when Jeremy kicked him in the


    shin.


    Ellie noticed the angry look on Matthew¡¯s face and quickly spoke up, ¡°Uncle Matt, maybe it¡¯s better if I


    hold her instead¡­¡±


    ¡°No! Don¡¯t you steal him from me!¡± rissa wrapped her arms tightly around Matthew suddenly, much


    to everyone¡¯s surprise.


    Ellie scratched her head as she looked on in confusion.


    That¡¯s weird¡­ I remember rissa being the quiet type when she gets drunk. Why is she acting so


    crazy right now?


    ¡°Uh¡­ How about I¡­¡±


    Jeremy cut her off. ¡°You go on ahead, Ellie. Your Uncle Matt will take care of ry.¡±


    ¡°Oh, alright¡­¡± Ellie nodded. Uncle Matt has always been cold towards women, so it should be safe to


    leave re with him.


    Yvonne groaned in pain as she slowly got to her feet. She tried to chase after them, but was stopped


    by the restaurant staff.


    It was obvious that they weren¡¯t on her side because none of them helped her when she was being


    beaten up earlier.


    Frustrated and furious, Yvonne stormed back into her room. She saw Luke being upied by two


    women, while her other friends simplyughed at her disheveled appearance and carried on with their


    meal.


    ¡°Luke!¡±


    Yvonne walked up to him and shoved the women off him. ¡°Look at what they¡¯ve done to me! You¡¯ve got


    to avenge me!¡±


    Luke eyed her from head to toe and shed her a mocking grin.


    ¡°Wow, who did this to you?¡±


    Yvonne was about to say rissa¡¯s name, but stopped herself when she remembered he used to have


    a crush on thetter.


    ¡°It¡¯s just some random drunkard I encountered in the bathroom,¡± she mumbled as she sat down,


    unwilling to say anything further.


    Luke raised an eyebrow at her.


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Stop staring at me already; I look like sh*t right now! Anyway, I¡¯m going to head home.¡±


    Luke reached out and grabbed her by the wrist as she was about to leave. ¡°I¡¯ll drive you.¡±


    Yvonne¡¯s eyes lit up with joy, and the two of them left Skylight Restaurant together.


    That joy was short-lived, however, as driving her home was exactly all Luke did.


    As she watched him speed off into the night, she could no longer contain the burning rage inside her


    any longer.


    She entered her house and pped Hry hard across the face the moment she saw her.


    ¡°You b*tch!¡±


    Zach got a little angry when he saw that. ¡°What the hell has gotten into you, Yvonne? What happened


    this time?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask this b*tch of yours instead? Her crazy b*tch of a daughter hit me!¡±


    ¡°You mean ry?¡±


    ¡°Who else could it be? You listen to me, Hry! You¡¯ll pay for your daughter¡¯s doing!¡±


    Hry looked at Zach, who sighed as he wrapped an arm around her.


    ¡°Look, ry¡¯s the one who did this to you. Don¡¯t you me everything on Hry. Now, sit down and tell


    us exactly what happened.¡±


    ¡°What else do you think happened? I just happened to bump into that b*tch while she was being


    dumped by a guy, and she started hitting me like a crazy drunkard!¡±


    ¡°Dumped?¡± Hry was shocked.


    ¡°Yeah! I bet he¡¯s the one who picked her up in a fancy car the other day! He¡¯s definitely married, too! I


    mean, there¡¯s no way he¡¯d be interested in a bumpkin like her otherwise! I was having dinner with Luke


    at Skylight Restaurant, okay? Unless she¡¯s his mistress or something, there¡¯s no way rissa could


    possibly afford to dine there! Oh well, looks like her life of luxury is over now that he¡¯s dumped her!


    Heh, I guess even her pretty face wasn¡¯t of much use!¡±


    As Yvonne didn¡¯t get to see how Matthew looked, she imagined him being a married, ugly creep. The


    mere thought of that amused her so much that she even let out a snicker.


    ¡°You know, I think it would¡¯ve been better for your daughter to be with Patrick than some disgusting


    creep! Isn¡¯t that right, Dad?¡±


    Seeing the frown on Zach¡¯s face, Hry tried to calm him down. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll ask ry about this. If


    she really is in the wrong, I will right it.¡±


    ¡°ry isn¡¯t a child anymore. We don¡¯t really have to concern ourselves with who she dates. Yvonne,


    did you not get to see who that man was?¡±


    Yvonne recalled the incident from earlier and shook her head. ¡°No, all I saw was his back.¡±


    It didn¡¯t take a genius to guess what Zach was thinking about. Yvonne caught on pretty fast and


    continued with a smile, ¡°Why don¡¯t we just have here over and then we can ask her ourselves?¡±


    Zach nodded. ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right. Hry, ask her toe back for dinner or something. She¡¯s been in


    D City for so long, it¡¯s about time we had a little family reunion.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 82

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 82


    Meanwhile, rissa began shouting like crazy again as Matthew carried her out of the restaurant.


    ¡°Help! Somebody, help! This man is trying to rape me! Help! Hey, let me go! I¡¯m not finished with that


    b*tch! Let me at her! Let me at her, I said!¡±


    This went on throughout the entire trip back to her apartment. It wasn¡¯t until Matthew tossed her onto


    her bed that she finally stopped.


    Matthew tidied up his messy shirt as he stood by the side of the bed and admired the petite woman


    before him.


    Her eyes were shut as she rubbed her rosy cheeks on the nket. Her skirt rode up during the struggle


    earlier, revealing a pair of smooth and sexy thighs.


    As Matthew turned around to leave the bedroom, rissa opened her eyes suddenly and began


    giggling at him.


    He stopped in his tracks, turned around, only to see her flinging the rest of her clothes off and wrapping


    the nket over her naked body. She then closed her eyes again and was fast asleep shortly after.


    Matthew gritted his teeth. He took a deep breath as he took onest nce at her before quickly


    walking out of the room.


    Instead of going back to his ce, he spent the night on the sofa instead.


    The next day, rissa woke up with a hangover. She struggled with all her might just to drag herself


    out of bed. She was rubbing her forehead and tried to recall what happenedst night as she made her


    way out of the bedroom.


    However, try as she might, she couldn¡¯t seem to remember anything after she got drunk. All she could


    think of was what Matthew said before she started downing those drinks.


    He said, ¡°Break up with him, then.¡± Does that mean he wants to break up with me?


    A sharp pain tore through her chest at the thought of that. It was so intense that it felt suffocating, and


    she found her reddened eyes tearing up as well.


    So I was cold and rude to him this one time. Does he really have to go so far as to break up with me?


    Am I just overestimating my importance to him, or is he just that petty?


    Ring! Ring! Ring!


    The shrill noise of her phone¡¯s ringtone snapped her out of it. While looking for her phone, she saw a


    man¡¯s clothes on the sofa.


    This belongs to Matthew! He probably left it behind after changing, which would mean¡­ He stayed


    here with mest night?


    Feeling a lot better, rissa reached for her phone and answered the call.


    ¡°Hey, ry! It¡¯s Mom. Are you free anytime soon? Zach is thinking of inviting you over for dinner.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not going.¡± rissa turned her down cold.


    ¡°Come on, it¡¯s just for dinner. What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Besides, you got into a fight with Yvonnest


    night, didn¡¯t you? She pped me the moment she came home and said it was all because of you!


    Don¡¯t you think you should at leaste apologize to her?¡±


    rissa frowned. ¡°A fight?¡±


    Now that Mom has mentioned it, I think I remember a tiny bit of what happened¡­ Did I really get into a


    fight with Yvonne?


    ¡°Look, juste over for dinner, okay? I¡¯m definitely on your side so you don¡¯t have to be afraid. We


    can¡¯t just pretend to be strangers forever if you¡¯re going to settle down in D City, you know? By the way,


    Yvonne tells us you¡¯ve been dumped. Who was that guy? Did he really dump you?¡±


    ¡°Do you seriously believe everything she says? I was just having dinner with my friends, okay? Geez,


    were you hoping for me to get dumped?¡±


    ¡°Just dinner with friends, huh?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Okay, then. Come by for dinner this Saturday evening.¡±


    Hry then hung up the phone before she could say anything. However, it wasn¡¯t the family dinner that


    rissa was concerned about.


    She picked up Matthew¡¯s shirt from the sofa and clutched it tightly as she wondered what he was


    ying at.


    Her eyes lit up with excitement when she got a call from Hector shortly after.


    ¡°Oh, no need to trouble yourself, Mr. Graham! I¡¯ll meet you at Tyson Corporation instead! I¡¯m really free


    right now, so I¡¯ll be heading over right away!¡± she said before hanging up.


    Hector burst outughing in his office as he got off the phone. It¡¯s clear as day what Ms. Quigley¡¯s


    intentions are! Well, I guess it¡¯s understandable, given how scary Mr. Tyson has beentely. Maybe I


    should give them a little push.


    rissa arrived at Tyson Corporation shortly after, and Hector was in Matthew¡¯s office at the time.


    ¡°Hector!¡± Matthew shouted at him angrily.


    Hector, however, remained calm and formal in his reply. ¡°Mr. Tyson, please keep in mind that my


    services don¡¯t normally cover such trivial cases like that of Ms. Quigley¡¯s. Since I¡¯m doing this for your


    sake, I think you should also be kept up to date on its progress.¡±


    ¡°Get out!¡±


    ¡°The conference room outside is a little too big, Mr. Tyson. Your office will do just fine.¡±


    Matthew frowned and was about to say something when they heard a knock on the door.


    Hector smiled at rissa as she let herself in.


    ¡°Hello, Ms. Quigley.¡±


    She shed him a polite smile in return before shifting her gaze towards Matthew.


    ¡°Hi, Uncle Matthew!¡±


    Her voice sounded both nervous and flirtatious at the same time.


    Matthew simply cleared his throat awkwardly in response, much to Hector¡¯s amusement, as he


    watched from the side.


    ¡°Have a seat, Ms. Quigley. This is the proposedpensation from Twilight Company. They¡¯ve agreed


    to all the requests so far. Is there anything else you would like to add on?¡±


    rissa wasn¡¯t in the mood for that to begin with, so she simply skimmed through the proposal and


    nodded readily.


    ¡°No, that¡¯ll be all. Thank you very much for your help, Mr. Graham.¡±


    ¡°You give me too much credit, Ms. Quigley. I¡¯m simply following Mr. Tyson¡¯s orders. You should thank


    him instead. Well then, I shall be on my way now.¡±


    With that, Hector quickly left the office to give the two sometime alone.


    Matthew had been keeping his head low the whole time while going through the files in his hand.


    Although he paid no attention to rissa, she wasn¡¯tining because he hadn¡¯t kicked her out


    either.


    After sitting there for about an hour inplete silence, she was feeling ufortable from the


    awkward tension.


    It¡¯s crazy how Matthew is usually as cold as ice, and yet unbelievably wild in bed.


    As the awkwardness continued to rise, rissa started to fidget ufortably in her seat.


    Matthew was actually observing her from the corner of his eye periodically. He frowned when he saw


    her squirming about like a worm.


    ¡°Why are you still here?¡± he asked.


    rissa stood up immediately upon hearing that. However, instead of leaving, she walked right up to


    his desk and mmed her palms on it.


    Wham!


    She then leaned over slightly and stared down at him, only to shrink back nervously when he looked up


    at her.


    ¡°Ah¡­ There goes my hand acting on its own again¡­¡±


    Matthew raised an eyebrow at her. ¡°When do they not?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ Sometimes, I guess¡­¡±


    rissa felt incredibly ufortable with his icy re and decided to muster up her courage to break


    out of the deadlock.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for being rude to you that day, Uncle Matthew. I know you were worried about me. I promise I


    won¡¯t do it again! You can do whatever you want to me, just please don¡¯t be mad at me.¡±


    When she got no response from Matthew, rissa made her way around his desk and leaned in close


    as she stood directly in front of him.


    They were so close that they could feel each other¡¯s breaths on their faces. Matthew saw her eyelids


    fluttering nervously as she pouted her rosy lips which were just an inch away from his.


    ¡°Come on, Matthew¡­ Don¡¯t be mad, okay?¡±


    She had never spoken in such a coquettish manner before, so her voice was quivering really hard.


    ¡°Well? Say something!¡±


    rissa got incredibly anxious when she still received no response from Matthew. Why isn¡¯t he


    responding? Is he doing this on purpose?


    In a desperate attempt, she grabbed hold of his head and kissed him on the lips. However, that still


    wasn¡¯t enough to get a reaction out of him.


    Fine, I¡¯ll crank things up, then! See if you can resist this!


    She then took the kiss a step further by climbing onto hisp and hugging him tightly.


    That seemed to do the trick. Matthew wasn¡¯t one to refuse a woman throwing herself at him.


    With a swift motion, he pulled her in tight and kissed her back aggressively, raising the temperature in


    the room instantly with his burning passion.


    His kiss was so deep and forceful that rissa had to hammer on his shoulder to stop herself from


    suffocating.


    She then rested her head on his chest as she panted heavily. While neither of them spoke, she had a


    faint but sly grin on her face.


    Heh, I guess going on the offensive can be pretty effective sometimes.


    That smile was soon wiped off her face when he pushed her off him and went back to his usual cold


    self again.


    ¡°Leave.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Seriously? He¡¯s still going to kick me out after all that? Is he¡­ still mad at me or not?


    rissa frowned as she stared long and hard at his face, trying to figure out what he was thinking.


    ¡°What, you want to keep going?¡± Matthew asked.


    rissa shook her head profusely in response and grabbed her handbag.


    Still a little confused by his reaction, she took another nce at him as she stood by the door. Where¡¯d


    all that burning passion of his go? What¡¯s the meaning of this?

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 83

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 83


    While taking the elevator down to her floor, rissa couldn¡¯t help but think about what had just


    happened.


    I can¡¯t believe he actually told me to leave just like that, especially after that kiss we shared! Oh, well¡­


    I suppose it is inappropriate for us to bring our personal rtionship to work, so confronting him about it


    will have to wait¡­


    She was so absorbed in her train of thoughts that she didn¡¯t even notice the elevator door opening.


    It wasn¡¯t until someone stepped inside that she snapped out of it, but it was already toote.


    That person who came in was Amanda, and she was shocked to see rissa at the office.


    ¡°What are you doing here? I thought you were fired!¡±


    rissa ignored her and patiently waited for the elevator to go down, but Amanda wasn¡¯t about to let it


    go that easily.


    ¡°Where are you going, rissa? I¡¯m about to head out on an errand. How about I give you a lift? Also,


    what were you doing here? Are you nning oning back to work?¡±


    rissacked of interest only piqued Amanda¡¯s curiosity even further.


    Judging by her outfit and makeup, it¡¯s obvious that she put in a lot of effort into touching up her


    appearance beforeing over.


    ¡°You came from upstairs, didn¡¯t you? Which department were you in? Do you have friends in other


    departments? If so, who are they? I might just know them too,¡± Amanda asked with a smirk.


    ¡°I don¡¯t feelfortable having this conversation with you.¡±


    At that moment, the elevator door opened, and rissa quickly walked out after saying that.


    ¡°Huh? Wait up! rissa, is there some sort of misunderstanding between us? I know we¡¯re not


    colleagues anymore, but we can still be friends, right?¡±


    Amanda followed rissa all the way out of the office building, the smile on her face suggesting that


    she wouldn¡¯t stop until she got what she wanted.


    Having no other choice, rissa confronted her directly, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    She simply couldn¡¯t understand why Amanda wouldn¡¯t let her go even though she was no longer


    working in thepany.


    ¡°I just wanted to be your friend, that¡¯s all. Come on, you know I mean you no harm.¡±


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t want to be your friend,¡± rissa rejected her coldly.


    ¡°Heh¡­ You shouldn¡¯t say that, rissa.¡±


    Amanda walked up to her and stood in her path as she continued, ¡°You may not know this, but I really


    can help get you back into thepany if you want.¡±


    Trying to bait me, are you?


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine. We can still be friends. I assure you, you won¡¯t regret it.¡±


    Unable to determine her intentions, rissa didn¡¯t want to waste any more time and energy on


    Amanda.


    She quickly stepped past her, hailed an iing taxi, and left the scene.


    ¡°That b*tch!¡± Amanda muttered angrily under her breath as she stood there.


    Instead of heading home, rissa made a trip to the nearby supermarket and bought some


    ingredients.


    Matthew still seems a little angry¡­ Maybe he needs some coaxing too? Pfft, as if a man like him would


    ever need coaxing! He probably just needs more time, that¡¯s all!


    rissa gave Matthew a video call when it was almost time to get off work.


    She had even gone through the trouble of reapplying her makeup and dressing up just so she could


    look her best.


    The call got through a few secondster. She shed him her sweetest and brightest smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m about to make dinner soon, Uncle Matthew! What time will you be home?¡±


    Matthew stared intensely at her through the screen of his phone. She was wearing an open shoulder


    top that revealed her corbones and wless shoulders.


    Why is she wearing that if she¡¯s just going to make dinner?


    There was a look of burning desire in his eyes, but it was gone in a sh as he returned to his usual


    icy-cold self again.


    ¡°Hmm, I¡¯m not sure.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    rissa was a little disappointed, but maintained her smile anyway. ¡°No worries, I¡¯ll wait for you! Hurry


    up and finish your work, okay? Bye-bye now!¡±


    She then hung up on him and let out a sigh before heading off to get changed.


    Looks like I¡¯ll have no choice but to wait for him, then¡­


    After ending the video call, Matthew lowered his gaze and thought about it.


    Donnie was standing in front of him and waiting for his reply, although he already had an idea what it


    would be.


    ¡°Cancel the dinner appointment tonight.¡±


    It was as he had expected.


    ¡°Very well, Mr. Tyson.¡±


    However, right as Donnie was about to leave his office, Matthew changed his mind once again.


    ¡°Actually¡­ Never mind, I¡¯ll go,¡± he said while reaching for his coat.


    So he¡¯s still going to give her the cold shoulder.


    rissa was done making dinner by seven and had been waiting for him at the dining table since then.


    Despite her painful hunger, she was determined to not touch the food until he came back.


    At around ten, she checked her phone again and let out a huge sigh when she saw no message from


    him.


    Eventually, she gave up on waiting. She left the food on the table and she went to bed.


    The next morning, rissa heard a noise from outside. She bolted out of her bedroom, only to see the


    front door being closed.


    She then ran out the door and sprinted towards Matthew, who was waiting for the elevator, reaching


    him right as the elevator doors opened.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going anywhere!¡± rissa shouted with her arms outstretched while standing in his path.


    Matthew frowned as he eyed her pajamas and bare feet.


    ¡°Get back inside!¡± he ordered coldly.


    ¡°No! Neither of us is going anywhere until you exin yourself!¡±


    What the hell is with this attitude? Was my apology and kiss for nothing?


    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this, Matthew? Are you still mad at me? I¡¯ll do anything. Just tell me what it is


    that you¡¯re still unhappy about!¡±


    He ignored her question and simply stared her down with his icy-distant gaze.


    Refusing to back down, rissa bit her lip and stared back at him stubbornly.


    ¡°Go put your shoes on.¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    That was when she felt a chill from the tiles beneath her feet and realized she wasn¡¯t wearing any


    shoes.


    ¡°rissa!¡±


    Matthew was getting angry, but that didn¡¯t seem to deter her one bit.


    ¡°You care about me, don¡¯t you? Stop being mad at me, okay?¡±


    She took a step forward and attempted to hug him, only to w at air as he took a step back.


    rissa frowned before lunging at him again. This time, she hadmitted to her lunge and managed


    to wrap her arms tightly around his waist.


    Matthew tried to pry her off him, but her grip was simply too strong.


    Heh, there¡¯s no escape for him now!


    rissa let out a gleeful smile. ¡°Uncle Matthew, can we have that talk now?¡±


    Matthew kept quiet and simply carried her back into the house. He was about to toss her onto the sofa


    when she quickly wrapped her legs tightly around him as if she was clinging to him for dear life.


    ¡°Get off me!¡±


    ¡°No! You¡¯ll leave if I do!¡±


    Matthew stared at rissa¡¯s pretty face, his eyes slowly filling up with lust and desire.


    rissa felt her rm bells ringing when she noticed the change in his gaze. ¡°On second thought,


    maybe I¡¯ll get down¡­¡±


    ¡°Toote!¡±


    Matthew then held her down on the sofa and kissed her aggressively on the lips.


    rissa trembled in fear and tried to resist, but he had her hands pinned down with their fingers


    interlocked.


    All she could manage were muffled grunts as he ran his hands all over her body. She tensed up as


    they were about to touch her crotch, which prompted him to stop what he was doing.


    Her heart was beating like a machine gun, and her eyes were filled with fear.


    Noticing that, Matthew released his grip on her. He closed his eyes as he sat down beside her.


    ¡°I-It¡¯s not that I¡¯m not willing to¡­ I¡­ I¡¯m just not yet ready for it¡­¡± rissa said nervously as she pulled


    the hem of her nightgown back down.


    As Matthew stood up, she instinctively wrapped her arms around his waist again.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t be mad at me, Uncle Matthew!¡±


    Her voice sounded really mellow. Although unintentional, the way she pressed her body tightly against


    his only fueled his sexual urges even further.


    It took Matthew every bit of willpower he could muster to resist the temptation to take her right then and


    there.


    ¡°What do you think you did wrong?¡±


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°You went to see me out of concern, but I didn¡¯t know better and was rude to you.¡±


    ¡°Wrong!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± rissa was surprised. ¡°Then what is it? Why are you so mad at me?¡±


    ¡°Figure it out yourself!¡± he shouted as he shoved her off.


    rissa grabbed him by the wrist when he stood up to leave.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t go¡­ I¡¯m not smart enough to figure out what you¡¯re mad about, so please just tell me,


    okay?¡±


    Matthew raised an eyebrow at her. ¡°No.¡±


    rissa pouted and climbed onto his back.


    ¡°I¡¯m noting down unless you tell me!¡±


    ¡°Hmph¡­ Fine, you can stay on my back while I get to work, then.¡±


    We¡¯ll see who gives in first!

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 84

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 84


    rissa ended up giving in before they even left the house.


    ¡°Alright, alright¡­ I¡¯ll get down.¡±


    She then slowly slid down his back, hugging him tightly as she did so he could clearly feel the curves of


    her body.


    Matthew clenched his teeth. This woman must be doing it on purpose!


    She tried to y it off with an innocent smile when he turned around, but the blush on her cheeks gave


    her away.


    Feeling ufortable with his prating gaze, rissa tried to distract herself by asking, ¡°Come on,


    tell me. What are you mad about, Uncle Matthew?¡±


    The look in his eyes grew cold upon hearing that, and she felt that change instantly.


    He¡¯s not mad again, is he?


    Matthew pursed his lips and was about to say something when his phone rang.


    It was Donnie calling to inform him he had already arrived and was waiting downstairs.


    Matthew hung up on him and stepped forward, lifting rissa¡¯s chin as he leaned in closer.


    ¡°Think about it Tell me when I get back tonight.¡±


    With that, he walked out of the house while rissa slumped against the sofa with a deep frown on her


    face.


    ¡°Was it because I left without saying goodbye?¡±


    She made him dinner again that night. This time, Matthew didn¡¯t stand her up.


    As he came in through the door, rissa ran up to him with her apron on like a typical housewife.


    ¡°Wee home!¡± she said with a smile while hanging up his coat.


    She then followed him into his room and stood there while he changed, much to his amusement.


    Her eyes were filled with curiosity and admiration as she watched him undo his shirt buttons with his


    long and slender fingers.


    Man, those fingers look so good¡­ I never knew a man could look this hot unbuttoning his shirt!


    She snapped out of her trance when he suddenly stopped and walked up to her.


    ¡°You want to help me change or what?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Realizing what she was doing, rissa quickly bolted out of the bedroom and made her way into the


    kitchen.


    She then gave herself a few pats on the cheek to clear her head before serving up the food at the


    table.


    It had been a long time since they sat down at the table like this. She found herself spacing out a lot


    while eating.


    After dinner, rissa cautiously approached him and sat down beside him.


    ¡°Are you mad at me for leaving without saying goodbye?¡±


    Matthew turned towards her and looked her in the eye, prompting her to exin herself nervously.


    ¡°I forgot to tell you at the time because I felt so terrible. I just wanted to go home so badly¡­¡±


    Matthew lit a cigarette quietly, the smoke forming a veil of mystery around his face.


    ¡°You have no idea how much fear and panic I was in at the time! I never thought they¡¯d do that to me,


    and it made me lose my faith in humanity. Even now, I¡¯m still traumatized by it¡­ How could they say


    such nasty things to me? I don¡¯t even know them, and yet they¡­¡±


    After rambling about her feelings back then, she was feeling uneasy when she saw no change in his


    facial expression.


    ¡°I¡­ You¡­¡±


    She didn¡¯t know what else to say anymore. Does this man have no sense of sympathy at all?


    ¡°rissa, that¡¯s not the reason I¡¯m mad at you.¡±


    ¡°What is it, then?¡±


    ¡°What am I to you?¡±


    ¡°Um¡­ My boyfriend, I guess?¡±


    ¡°Do you mean that?¡±


    rissa nodded profusely. ¡°Of course I do!¡±


    ¡°Do you care about me, then?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°No, you don¡¯t!¡±


    Matthew snorted and let out a wry smile.


    ¡°To you, I¡¯m just a nobody! Big, strong rissa doesn¡¯t need anybody, right? You can handle everything


    all by yourself, and shrug off whatever disappointment and harm thates your way! Isn¡¯t that right?¡±


    rissa kept quiet and waited for him to continue, but Matthew simply put out his cigarette and stared


    at her in silence.


    I¡­ I never expected the reason to be something like this¡­


    She opened her mouth, but the words seemed to be stuck in her throat. The surprised look in her eyes


    gradually turned calm.


    Feeling somewhat frustrated at not getting the answer and reaction that he wanted, Matthew upped


    and leave before losing his temper again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go¡­¡± rissa called out to him.


    It was a whisper. Nevertheless, Matthew heard her.


    He turned around and saw her smiling, but her eyes were filled with tears.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t want to cry like this, but¡­ I couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer¡­ Y-You won¡¯tugh at me,


    right?¡±


    He frowned as he watched her tears roll down her cheeks and fall to the floor.


    Every tear she shed was a stab in his heart; it made him very ufortable.


    After a long pause, he walked up to her and pulled her into aforting embrace.


    ¡°Why are you crying?¡±


    Although he sounded a little annoyed, he was stroking her back and her hair.


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of you¡­ You made me cry!¡± she said, yfully ming it all on him.


    ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s my fault now¡­¡± Matthew mumbled as he wiped her tears with his finger.


    rissa ignored him.


    She tightened her hug as she whispered in his ear, ¡°Mom abandoned me after Dad died. I¡¯ve hardly


    ever cried since then. Well, okay, I have cried happy tears, but rarely sad ones. I cried when I was


    attacked online, but I did it in secret so as to not make Grandma sad. The reason I kept my pain and


    sadness to myself is because I know crying wouldn¡¯t solve my problems. People aren¡¯t just going to


    magically appear and take care of things, you see. Besides, Grandma¡¯s really old now. I don¡¯t want her


    worrying about me.¡±


    ¡°So?¡±


    Despite what he said, Matthew understood the reason behind her tears.


    rissa looked up and met his gaze with her reddened eyes.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind how ugly I look when I cry, I¡¯lle crying to you whenever I feel the need to. It¡¯ll


    take me some time to get used to it though¡­ Will that be okay?¡±


    Of course, she wasn¡¯t just talking about crying.


    She meant having a man in her life who would allow her to cry in thefort of his embrace and be a


    part of each other¡¯s lives. Now that she had found one, she realized how difficult it was for her to get


    used to it, let alone allow Matthew into her lifepletely.


    She needed time. Most of all, she needed his patience and understanding.


    Matthew caressed her cheek with his thumb. ¡°Can I refuse?¡±


    ¡°Nope!¡±


    Amused by her response, he leaned in and kissed her on the lips.


    ¡°I¡¯ll punish you if you do that again, you hear?¡±


    ¡°Y-Yes, sir!¡±


    It wasn¡¯t the first time he had threatened her, so it didn¡¯t seem to scare her that much anymore.


    Unaware of the fact that he always kept his word, rissa let her guard down and shed him a sweet


    smile.


    ¡°So, we¡¯re good again?¡±


    Matthew reached out and held her by the chin. ¡°Yesterday in my office, you said you¡¯d let me do


    anything I want with you, right?¡± he asked with an eyebrow raised.


    rissa¡¯s eyes darted around nervously.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so¡­ Maybe you¡¯ve misheard me?¡±


    ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Matthew broke into a menacing grin.


    ¡°Uh¡­ L-Let¡¯s talk things out, Uncle Matthew! You just promised to give me time, remember? Same


    goes for punishments! You can¡¯t expect me to just keep up with your pace¡­¡±


    Matthew let out a chuckle. ¡°That¡¯s fine. You can take your time in getting used to it. Now then, let¡¯s get


    you started with a little appetizer¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah! No!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t get to say no!¡±


    He carried her into the bedroom and carried out the first phase of her ¡°limatization¡±.


    A few hourster, rissa had regret written all over her face as shey weakly in his arms,pletely


    exhausted.


    She wasn¡¯t one to shy away from sex scenes in her novels, but she had always been vague about


    them as she preferred to leave the details to the readers¡¯ imagination instead.


    She thought she knew everything about sex, at least until Matthew proved herpletely wrong with


    all the crazy moves he had.


    He kissed her on the shoulder and ran his hand through her hair as he asked, ¡°So, how do you feel


    about it so far? Getting used to it yet?¡±


    ¡°Could you please not ask me that?¡±


    Matthew let out a chuckle, his deep voice sounding extraordinarily sexy in bed. ¡°Nope!¡±


    ¡°Well, I have the right to not answer!¡±


    ¡°How will I know if you like it or not, then? Well, judging by the look on your face, I¡¯d say you did. Still,


    we could try out new positions next time. I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll find something you like!¡±


    rissa shot him a defiant re in response, but sumbed to the charm of his alluring eyes.


    Eventually, she gave in and covered her eyes with her hands as she said, ¡°Hmph! Fine, I¡¯m not afraid


    of you!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Just you wait, Matthew¡­ Once I get better at this, you¡¯ll be the one begging me for mercy!

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 85

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 85


    On Saturday night, rissa went over to the Garretts for dinner.


    Hry had everything prepared for her arrival. Even Yvonne stayed home that night. Not that her


    attitude towards rissa was any friendly, though.


    rissa brought them some gifts, and they exchanged some pleasantries out of courtesy before sitting


    down at the dinner table.


    ¡°So, where have you been workingtely, ry? Do you need any help with work? Maybe I could get


    you an easier job at mypany instead?¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary, Zach. I have a job.¡±


    ¡°At Tyson Corporation?¡±


    rissa shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯m just writing a book at the moment.¡±


    ¡°I see¡­ Well, I¡¯d say that job suits your quiet personality very well!¡±


    Yvonne let out a sneer right after hearing that.


    ¡°That sounds nice and all, but does it earn you enough to make a living?¡±


    rissa ignored her and took a sip of her tea before turning towards Hry. ¡°Mom, when¡¯s Jonathan


    coming home?¡±


    ¡°Next month. He¡¯ll be staying here for a while before heading back overseas.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    If there was anything Yvonne hated the most in life, it was being ignored, especially by someone like


    rissa.


    ¡°What the hell, rissa? Did you not hear what I said?¡± She raised her voice as she questioned her.


    Zach shot his daughter a fierce re to remind her they had invited rissa over to repair their


    rtionship, not ruin it further.


    Having been warned by her father, Yvonne let out an angry snort and kept quiet.


    Zach then motioned at Hry to ask her the question.


    ¡°By the way, ry, do you have a boyfriend? Don¡¯t get me wrong, though. Zach and I are only asking


    you this because we care about you,¡± Hry asked with a smile.


    rissa nodded. ¡°I understand, but I don¡¯t have one at the moment.¡±


    I¡¯m not about to tell them about Matthew!


    ¡°You don¡¯t? Then what about the guy from¡­ Actually, never mind.¡±


    ¡°Heh¡­ You mean you¡¯ve been dumped is more like it!¡±


    ¡°Hey! Watch your mouth, Yvonne!¡±


    As if she had suddenly remembered something, Yvonne broke into a friendly smile as she continued,


    ¡°Well, if you don¡¯t have a boyfriend¡­ how about I introduce you to some guys, then? Since you¡¯re


    nning on settling down here in D City, you should spend some time expanding your connections in


    the entertainment industry. While I can¡¯t guarantee you¡¯ll find yourself an amazing guy, you¡¯ll at least be


    able to marry someone rich! What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Your sister is right, ry. She can help get you familiarized with the social circles in D City, and that¡¯ll


    benefit you greatly in the future!¡± Zach said with a smile.


    rissa was about to protest, but held her tongue when she felt Hry squeeze her hand under the


    table.


    After a brief pause, she nodded. ¡°Alright, I will¡­ Thanks.¡±


    ¡°Oh, by the way, Yvonne said you attended a banquet some time ago. Are you acquainted with Ms.


    Tyson?¡± Zach asked.


    rissa tensed up upon hearing that. ¡°Yes, we were ssmates.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great! It¡¯s always good to have more friends! Perhaps you could bring Yvonne along the next


    time you meet up with Ms. Tyson? Young people of your age should socialize more, after all!¡±


    rissa chuckled to herself. Of course¡­ I shouldn¡¯t be surprised that they¡¯d set their sights on Ellie


    too¡­


    ¡°As you know, the Tysons are no ordinary family. This ssmate of mine is a very proud and arrogant


    person, and even I have to be really careful with how I carry myself around her. Besides, I don¡¯t really


    contact her that often, so¡­ Well, you get what I mean.¡±


    Naturally, Yvonne was the most displeased by her rejection.


    ¡°Hmph! I think you¡¯re full of crap! There¡¯s no way Ms. Tyson would ever see you as a friend!¡±


    ¡°Now, now, Yvonne¡­ I think we should let ry spend some time alone with her mother.¡±


    Zach then led Yvonne out of there while Hry brought rissa into her room to have a private


    conversation.


    ¡°You understand what they mean, don¡¯t you, ry?¡±


    rissa shed her a sarcastic smile in response. ¡°I¡¯m sure you do as well, so why would you make


    mee see them? Yvonne looks down on me, and Zach only wants to use me! How could I possibly


    treat such people as family, Mom? In fact, why¡¯d you even bother persuading me intoing tonight


    when you already know my stance on this?¡±


    Hry thought about it for a moment and nodded. ¡°Well, I just want you to know that I¡¯m still on your


    side, ry. Jonathan and I can only truly count on you. If you really are on good terms with Ms. Tyson,


    I want you to do what you can to keep it that way and just forget about Yvonne, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Right¡­ By the way, I know I¡¯ve told you this countless times, but you really have to focus on finding


    yourself a good man.¡±


    rissa didn¡¯t even bother arguing as they would always think they know what was best for her.


    After spending a long and boring night with people she hated, rissa was missing Matthew. She


    called him the moment she stepped out of the house.


    Matthew was having a chat with his father and brother at Tyson residence at the time.


    Matthias shifted his gaze towards Matthew when his phone rang. But it didn¡¯t seem to bother him as he


    simply stepped aside and answered the call, only to have his eardrums assaulted by rissa¡¯s


    passionate and energetic voice.


    ¡°Hi, Uncle Matthew! Have you eaten? If yes, what did you eat? Are you at home right now? How was


    your day?¡±


    She bombarded him with many questions, but left out the most important one of all.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you forgetting something?¡± Matthew asked with a smirk.


    rissa pouted, her cheeks burning bright red as she figured out what he meant.


    However, Matthew cut her off before she could say it. ¡°Did you miss me?¡±


    rissa let out a shy giggle.


    ¡°Yup! I sure did!¡± she said after a brief pause.


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Matthew chuckled gleefully.


    ¡°You¡­ What are youughing at? Stopughing! Hmph¡­ A-Anyway, I¡¯m on my way home now!¡±


    rissa shouted in embarrassment.


    ¡°On your way home? Are you in a cab right now?¡±


    ¡°Yup!¡±


    ¡°Okay, I want you to turn on your camera and stay on the call.¡±


    ¡°No way! It¡¯ll use up my entire quota for the month if I did! Mobile data doesn¡¯te cheap, you know?


    We¡¯ll just talk on the phone like this!¡±


    Matthew pursed his lips in confusion. What quota? What mobile data? What on earth is she on about?


    When she heard no response from him, rissa assumed he was mad at her again.


    Ugh¡­ This guy doesn¡¯t take no for an answer, does he¡­


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it better to just talk like this? Aren¡¯t you afraid of your family members seeing me?¡±


    ¡°Nope!¡±


    ¡°Well, I am. We¡¯ve only just started dating, so I don¡¯t want them shoving money in my face to leave you!


    Okay, I¡¯ll admit, I was kind of looking forward to such an experience though. Hehe¡­¡±


    ¡°How much do you want?¡±


    ¡°You¡­ Are you seriously paying me to break up with you?¡±


    Matthew went silent, and rissa knew she must¡¯ve angered him.


    ¡°U-Uncle Matthew? I-I was just kidding! Hehe¡­ Come on, don¡¯t be mad! You know I would never leave


    you even if you paid me to!¡±


    rissa didn¡¯t dare say any further for fear of making a mistake and end up angering him even more.


    Matthew¡¯s tone grew cold as he let out a sinister chuckle. ¡°You know, rissa¡­ If we really were to


    break up, you wouldn¡¯t get a single cent out of it!¡±


    ¡°Oh, my god, Matthew! You can¡¯t seriously be that cheap! Shouldn¡¯t you at least offer me some form of


    compensation for breaking up?¡±


    Isn¡¯t that how they do it in the movies? Rich and powerful men like him would toss a check in your face


    and tell you to get lost or something, right?


    ¡°Compensation? Ha, dream on!¡±


    rissa pouted at him. ¡°How stingy!¡±


    ¡°You said it yourself, re. I¡¯m a petty person. You should be more worried about what would happen


    to you if we were to break up.¡±


    rissa felt a shiver down her spine when she heard that.


    Is it just me, or did that actually sound dangerous and terrifying?


    ¡°Uh¡­ How about we change the topic? Did you know that I¡¯m no longer working in Tyson


    Corporation?¡± she asked with a nervous chuckle.


    ¡°You want to go back?¡±


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°No, I just thought I¡¯d let you know, that¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°Are you implying that you¡¯re going back to Zen Hignds, then?¡±


    ¡°Not at all. Why?¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely!¡±


    Matthew let out a smile when he heard that.


    rissa felt relieved when she saw her residential areae into view. ¡°A-Anyway, I¡¯ve just arrived at


    my apartment! I¡¯ll talk to youter.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll head over right away.¡±


    ¡°But you¡¯re having a family reunion, right? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea to just leave like that¡­ Also, it¡¯s


    reallyte now.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know it¡¯s reallyte. That¡¯s what makes it perfect.¡±


    rissa blushed. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about! Bye!¡±


    With a gleeful smile on his face, Matthew put his phone back into his pocket and left the house after


    excusing himself.


    After taking a shower, rissa waszing about on the sofa andughing away at aedy show on


    her tablet.


    Suddenly, she heard the door opened and jumped to her feet, only to see Matthew letting himself into


    the house.


    Her face burned bright red instantly as she was only wearing a spaghetti strap tank top and shorts.


    Oh, sh*t! I didn¡¯t think he¡¯d actuallye! This is bad¡­ He¡¯s probably going to think I put this on for


    him or something!

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 86

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 86


    Matthew¡¯s dark eyes gleamed when theynded on rissa¡¯s body, as desire emerged within the


    depths of his gaze.


    She was torn between exining herself and wrapping some clothes around her body first.


    However, Matthew snatched the choice out of her hands.


    He strode toward her and leaned down, smashing his lips onto hers and running his hands all over her


    body before she could speak.


    rissa¡¯s protests were muffled as she tried to resist him, but it only prompted him to tighten his hold


    on her and be more unrestrained in his actions.


    After a long time, her eyes shimmered with unshed tears. Her lips were swollen. All in all, she looked


    extremely pitiful.


    She stared at Matthew with an usatory glint in her eyes. Unbeknownst to her, the way she looked


    right now intensified his desire to conquer her.


    Leaning down again, his hot breath tickled her lips before he bit down.


    He finally relented when the woman whimpered in pain.


    rissa forcefully shoved him away. Her body was half-exposed, which proved dangerous when within


    the vicinity of this man. Without a second¡¯s dy, she ran into the room and changed into long-sleeved


    pajamas.


    Naturally, she managed to untangle herself from him only because he allowed it.


    When she emerged again, Matthew was sittingzily on the sofa with his shirt cor wide open and his


    long legs elegantly crossed. Sensing her presence, he lifted his gaze to her, beckoning her in a rich


    and seductive voice, ¡°Come here, re.¡±


    rissa obediently padded over, but sat across from him to create a safe distance between them.


    Matthew¡¯s lips tugged upward, and he chuckled softly as his scorching gazended on her.


    Feeling restless, rissa kept fidgeting in her seat. In the end, she snatched up the tablet and held it in


    front of her, ignoring him altogether.


    Besides the sound of the variety show ying on the tablet, silence was their onlypanion.


    Finally, rissa could no longer take the weight of his gaze.


    She ced the tablet back down and red daggers at him.


    ¡°What exactly are you looking at?¡±


    Matthew smiled cryptically and narrowed his eyes a fraction. With a hand supporting his chin, he


    answered in a deep voice, ¡°You.¡±


    Yeah, no sh*t.


    Of course she knew he was looking at her.


    ¡°What I meant was, why are you looking at me like that? What¡¯s so nice to look at?¡±


    He raised his brows as his eyes darkened with amusement.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you nice to look at?¡±


    She was inarticte for a moment before blurting out, ¡°Lame!¡±


    Blushing furiously, rissa shot up from her seat, trying her best to conceal her red cheeks as she


    swiveled around to go back to the bedroom. Before long, Matthew followed in after her.


    She wasn¡¯t na?ve to think that he would leave tonight. In fact, she hade to terms with it.


    Truth be told, his embrace gave her a sense of security if he didn¡¯t start getting handsy with her.


    Given that they were spending the whole night in the same bed, Matthew felt he had to do right by the


    gorgeousdy in his arms.


    In the end, rissa couldn¡¯t help but retort, ¡°Just how did you survive thest thirty years or so of your


    life? People even said that you¡¯re a master of self-control? More like master of hiding your true colors.¡±


    She poked his chest and red fiercely at him. However, she looked charming and adorable rather


    than intimidating.


    Matthew couldn¡¯t help but admire his self-restraint. With such an appealing woman in his arms, it was a


    wonder he could still refrain from forcing himself on her.


    He ran his hands down her back and said in a husky voice, ¡°I wasn¡¯t hiding my true colors. It¡¯s just that


    a pretty little vixen like you has never appeared in my life.¡±


    ¡°Pfft¡­ So I¡¯m a vixen now?¡±


    rissa couldn¡¯t stifle herughter. ¡°I¡¯m a good girl, mind you. You¡¯re the shameless


    one, Uncle Matthew. Back then, I didn¡¯t even think about you that way.¡±


    ¡°Oh, really? Not at all? Then why did you keep showing up in front of me? And dressed so seductively


    at that too.¡±


    ¡°Se¡­ Seductive? Me? No, wait. That¡¯s not the point. The point is, since when did I show up in front of


    you? That was all just a coincidence! A coincidence!¡±


    rissa emphasized thest word, unable to take this sort of usation lying down.


    ¡°Matthew, you can¡¯t still be thinking that I approached you on purpose, right?¡±


    rissa was upset when she thought about this. She sat up in bed, wanting to make things clear once


    and for all.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Matthew broke into a cryptic smile as he folded his arms behind his head.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t you. I was the one who approached you on purpose.¡±


    He didn¡¯t sound like he meant it at all.


    rissa wrinkled her nose and curled her lips in anger. After a loud harrumph, she turned around and


    lay down on the bed again, so that her back was to him.


    When he hugged her from behind, she shook his arms away unhappily.


    Matthew chuckled and gently kissed the top of her head before drifting off into a deep slumber.


    ¡­


    Since rissa didn¡¯t need to go in for work now, she was free to do whatever she wanted, which


    included sleeping in.


    Unfortunately, she was woken up by Matthew¡¯s continuously teasing early in the morning. She couldn¡¯t


    go back to sleep after that, no matter how much she wanted to.


    By the time she saw him out of the house, she was fully awake. Hence, she powered on herptop to


    study the previous copy of her book Princess.


    Now that she hadpletely terminated her contract with Twilight Company, she had to do everything


    herself.


    However, if she were to coborate with Justin Yates Studio, her priority would be doing a good job in


    producing the adapted screeny.


    As for the promotional strategies and copyright issues, she had to take her time to find a manager for


    herself.


    In the afternoon, she went to the studio to meet Justin. Neither of them liked beating around the bush,


    or they wouldn¡¯t have expressed their admiration for each other.


    They talked about the script, went over some areas that needed to be revised and others where they


    had a difference in opinion, with Justin giving rissa a definitive answer at the end.


    ¡°I¡¯m on board with using this script for my film. Of course, it still needs to be adapted. Since this is your


    work, I¡¯ll let you run point. Also, what do you think of working together with an editor from my studio?


    Rest assured, you¡¯ll still be the one calling the shots, but there might be some shooting issues to be


    addressed, so you¡¯ll need tomunicate with someone from my side.¡±


    There was no reason for rissa to reject. She was over the moon because if she could be a


    screenwriter for Justin, her life would beplete.


    ¡°Mr. Yates, I¡¯m more than happy to ept your offer. Thank you for giving me this opportunity.¡±


    Justin smiled in return. ¡°We¡¯re both giving each other an opportunity here. I hope we can resolve the


    issues with the script as soon as possible. There is still much work to be done and of course, money


    isn¡¯t a problem.¡±


    His smile made rissa a little embarrassed.


    She even tried to exin. ¡°Mr. Yates, my rtionship with Uncle Matthew affects nothing else.¡±


    ¡°I understand, rissa. I didn¡¯t mean it like that, but I¡¯m d that I get to work together with Matthew¡¯s


    girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°Well, we haven¡¯t made our rtionship public yet, Mr. Yates. Anyway, please feel free to call me


    ¡®ry¡¯.¡±


    Justin was intrigued. It seems like this youngdy has her own way of thinking.


    ¡°Sure, ry. I¡¯m not sure how many awards we can bag with this film adaptation, but at least I can


    assure you that your hard work won¡¯t be destroyed, so thank you for your trusting me. I¡¯ll have


    someone draft the contractter. Once we¡¯ve signed it, we¡¯ll officially be partners.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Thank you for giving me this opportunity too, Mr. Yates.¡±


    After conveying their gratitude to each other, rissa left Justin Yates Studio with excitement bubbling


    in her.


    She habitually shared this piece of good news with Ellie, who offered to throw a celebration.


    However, after hanging up the call, rissa suddenly thought of Matthew.


    There was one more person in her life now, and she had vowed to slowly ease him into her world.


    With that thought in mind, rissa dialed Matthew¡¯s number.


    ¡°Uncle Matthew, I have some good news for you.¡±


    Matthew cocked a brow. ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Director Yates and I are going to sign a contract soon. Awesome, right? Hehe¡­ Even I think I¡¯m


    awesome. After he produces the film adaptation of my work, I¡¯ll be even more famous. And if he


    receives an award for it, I might very well go international. Haha! Before long, I¡¯ll be promoted to a


    manager and get a pay raise, then I¡¯ll be appointed as CEO. I¡¯ll marry my Mr. Perfect and reach the


    prime of my life¡­ I¡¯m getting excited just thinking about it!¡±


    Matthew chuckled lowly, his rich and deep voice making rissa¡¯s body tingle slightly.


    She pouted even though he couldn¡¯t see her. ¡°Why are youughing?¡±


    ¡°Who are you nning to marry?¡±


    rissa was rendered speechless.


    She stuck her tongue out and retorted, ¡°That was just a joke. I didn¡¯t mean anything by it.¡±


    ¡°Mm, then I¡¯ll have to tell Justin to hurry up.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because once he wraps up filming, you can reach the prime of your life sooner and¡­ marry me


    sooner?¡±


    rissa¡¯s face heated up and she hastily brushed it off. ¡°Hey, I told you that was just a joke.¡±


    He chuckled devilishly on the other end of the line and purred, ¡°I look forward to the day you realize


    your dreams.¡±


    rissa stuck out her tongue again. Who said I wanna marry you? I¡¯m not even sure how long we¡¯ll


    last. She never expected that they couldst until the end, but she wanted to cherish the present and


    treat each other with sincerity. At least for now.


    rissa had made dinner ns with Matthew that night. She arrived at the restaurant first, only to run


    into Ellie¡¯s parents at the entrance.


    She was thrown into a frenzy, but after reassuring herself that they probably knew nothing, she went up


    to greet them with, feeling jittery.


    ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Tyson.¡±


    ¡°Oh, ry? What a coincidence. Are you here for dinner? Is it with Ellie or some other friends?¡±


    ¡°Uhm¡­ It¡¯s with another friend of mine.¡±


    When Yuliana saw the uneasy look on rissa¡¯s face and the light blush on her cheeks, she knew the


    latter was embarrassed to borate on this friend of hers.


    Hence, Yuliana did not make things difficult for her. After chatting with rissa for a while, the husband


    and wife entered the restaurant.


    rissa breathed a sigh of relief, grateful that they did not prod further.


    Yuliana and Matthias were immediately led to a private lounge upon entering the restaurant. ¡°I think


    ry is seeing someone, don¡¯t you think so? Look at her. She¡¯s such a well-behaved and beautiful


    lady. Now, she has a boyfriend too. And then, there¡¯s our daughter. They are good friends, but look how


    Ellie is still fooling around outside. When is she going to settle down with a man?¡±


    Matthiasughed softly. ¡°Ellie knows what she¡¯s doing. Why are you so anxious?¡±


    Yuliana sighed in response. ¡°Fine, fine. We won¡¯t talk about Ellie today. Mr. and Mrs. Smallwood


    probably invited us here for dinner because of Matthew again. What are they expecting from us? It¡¯s


    not like we can change the fact that he doesn¡¯t like Shermaine. I bet they¡¯re going to threaten or bribe


    us. Shouldn¡¯t they know better than to do that?¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 87

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 87


    Yuliana¡¯s tone was unpleasant.


    Thus, Matthias reminded in a solemn voice, ¡°Not here. We can only say these things behind closed


    doors.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    In truth, both of them had no say in Matthew¡¯s marriage.


    The Smallwoods suggested marriage between their daughter and Matthew only because of the


    friendship between both their families.


    Unfortunately, Matthew showed no interest in Shermaine. If it was before, Yuliana would have helped


    them, but since Matthew had already announced his stand in front of so many people, she dropped the


    idea entirely, lest she incur his wrath.


    After all, she was only his sister-inw, and it wouldn¡¯t bode well if she dictated his marriage.


    However, the Smallwoods were persistent. Indeed, one reason was because Shermaine harbored


    strong feelings for Matthew, but another was because the Smallwoods themselves wanted to solidify


    their rtionship with the Tysons.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    If it were anyone else, an arranged marriage with Shermaine as the bride wouldn¡¯t be much of an


    issue.


    However, the person in question was Matthew, and no one had the right to speak for him other than


    himself.


    The Smallwood couple arrived very soon. James Smallwood and Ka Smith were close friends with


    Matthias and Yuliana for many years. Hence, it wasmon for them to meet up asionally.


    Unfortunately, after the incident regarding Shermaine, their friendship had be slightly strained.


    To make matters worse, Ka had a soft spot for her beloved daughter. Every time she talked about


    Shermaine, she would air her grievances on thetter¡¯s behalf.


    ¡°Do you know how much my daughter likes Matthew? She cried the whole night after he broke her


    heart, and then she went for filming with swollen eyes the next day. Even though she didn¡¯t say what


    Matthew did, I know how deeply she feels about him. He¡¯s the only one who could¡¯ve made her like


    this. Yuliana, isn¡¯t Shermaine good enough for Matthew? Why is he treating her this way? Didn¡¯t they


    get along just finest time? Shermaine even thought that they¡¯d get married soon, but things turned


    out this way. Has Matthew had a change of heart?¡±


    Yuliana had been at the mercy of Ka¡¯s waterworks more times than she could count. Right now, she


    truly had enough of it.


    ¡°Ka, we can only give a few pieces of advice to Matthew when ites to his private life. In the end,


    he still has the final say. Let them settle it between themselves. Besides, Matthew also said before that


    he only sees Shermaine as a friend; he doesn¡¯t have any other feelings for her.¡±


    Yuliana knew it would be bad if Matthew was wrongfully used of ying with their daughter¡¯s


    feelings.


    Ka looked at them with disappointment and was about to say something when James cut her off.


    ¡°Yuliana is right. We shouldn¡¯t interfere with their love lives. Besides, we¡¯ve been friends for so many


    years now, so we shouldn¡¯t let something like thate in between us!¡±


    Matthias nodded in agreement. ¡°Exactly. Even if we don¡¯t be inws, it won¡¯t affect our long-term


    friendship. Isn¡¯t that right?¡±


    James froze. What Matthias said hadpletely foiled their ns for inviting them here today.


    ¡­


    Matthew had reserved a private lounge in advance, so since rissa had arrived first, she went in


    alone.


    After scrolling through her phone for a while, he finally showed up.


    The moment he came in, she lowered her voice into a whisper and asked, ¡°Did you see your brother


    and sister-inw outside?¡±


    Matthew raised his brows in response.


    Only then did rissa exin, ¡°I met them at the entrance just now. It was such a close call, and it


    scared me to death.¡±


    She took a sip of her drink to calm her nerves.


    Matthew sat down and gave her azy smile. ¡°Didn¡¯t you meet them already?¡±


    rissa gave him a sidelong re. ¡°You know what I mean!¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­ I don¡¯t.¡±


    She rolled her eyes and refused to entertain him, lowering her head to sip on her drink instead.


    After Matthew ced their orders, he turned back to her. ¡°I can take you to meet them if you want to.¡±


    rissa was truly terrified now, shaking her head rapidly as she immediately refused his offer.


    ¡°No, no! I don¡¯t!¡±


    After expressing her refusal so vehemently, she noticed that his face had frosted over.


    rissa¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She quickly rified, ¡°I-I mean, we just started dating, so it¡¯s too soon


    to meet the family.¡± She paused for a beat before blurting out, ¡°I¡¯m scared, okay?¡±


    Silence ensued as Matthew said nothing to that. When the food was served, he finally spoke, ¡°Eat up.¡±


    rissa sent a ttering smile at him. ¡°Uncle Matthew, you agree with what I said, right? Going public


    too early might end up stifling our rtionship. You¡¯re too important to me. I can¡¯t bear to part with you.¡±


    She giggled.


    A smile yed on Matthew¡¯s lips. ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Yes, of course!¡±


    rissa nodded enthusiastically in response, eager to prove herself.


    Matthew¡¯s eyes flickered, and a mystifying smile stretched across his mouth.


    Words failed rissa when he pierced her with such an intense stare, so she bowed her head to eat


    instead.


    Later on, her excitement went into full swing again at the mention of her coboration with Justin. She


    prattled on about it, and this was perhaps the most she had spoken. As she described her


    screenwriting ideas to Matthew, it never once crossed her mind that it might bore him listening to her.


    Fortunately, Matthew did not appear bored. He clung to every word she said, appreciating the way she


    seemed to glow and steal his breath away time and again.


    After both of them finished their meals, he held her hand and led her out. While they talked, Matthew¡¯s


    face lit up with a soft smile.


    When James came out with the others, he happened to glimpse Matthew¡¯s silhouette. Surprise filled


    him and was about to hurry after the two of them, but they had already entered the elevator.


    Sensing his hesitation, Ka walked over and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    James shook his head, deciding to keep this matter a secret for now, since he wasn¡¯tpletely


    certain about what he saw.


    Matthias and his wife didn¡¯t mention about Matthew having a girlfriend just now. Perhaps they really


    don¡¯t know, or maybe they¡¯re hiding it. No matter the reason, they¡¯d never tell us about it.


    Hence, James kept this matter from the two of them.


    After both couples parted ways, Matthias revealed to his wife. ¡°I saw Matthew just now.¡±


    Yuliana was astonished. ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. He was holding hands with a girl.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    This was the biggest shock of all.


    ¡°Could you be mistaken?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m certain it was him. James probably saw him, too. This matter wasn¡¯t a big deal in the


    beginning. And now that Matthew has found himself a girlfriend, none of us have the right to intervene,


    but the Smallwoods might get upset once they find out. As for his girlfriend, her identity undoubtedly


    ys a key role in how things pan out.¡±


    Yuliana was no fool, easily catching the meaning behind her husband¡¯s words.


    However, she shook her head after a split second. ¡°It¡¯s not thatplicated. Based on Matthew¡¯s


    assertive personality, once he¡¯s sure about something, no one can change his mind. What can the


    Smallwoods do? Are they going to force Matthew into marrying their daughter? I¡¯m sure they know very


    well what kind of person Matthew is.¡±


    Matthiasughed. ¡°Of course, Matthew will never allow anyone to manipte him. It¡¯s just my father


    who might pose a problem.¡±


    Yuliana fell silent at that.


    Indeed, this was a problem.


    Matthew and rissa had just returned to Zen Hignds when Matthias called.


    Seeing as rissa was still grumpy after being forcibly brought to Zen Hignds, Matthew pinched her


    cheek affectionately before answering the call.


    ¡°Hey, Matthias.¡±


    rissa immediately perked up as her eyes widened in rm. Flustered, she leaned closer to


    Matthew, wanting to listen in on their conversation and find out whether they had been discovered at


    the restaurant earlier.


    Matthew smiled lopsidedly and yed with her hair while he spoke to his brother on the phone.


    ¡°Mm¡­ Oh, you saw me?¡±


    rissa was shocked to hear this. She leaned even closer to him. Faced with her dramatic facial


    expressions, Matthew was greatly amused.


    ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡± rissa protested in a barely audible voice, but Matthias still caught it on the other


    end of the line.


    ¡°So, it¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Matthew did not deny it.


    ¡°And you¡¯re serious?¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡±


    ¡°When will you bring her home?¡±


    Matthew nced at the hyperventtingdy beside him before replying, ¡°Maybe after a while longer.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Just do as you see fit. You know very well how our parents are.¡±


    After they ended the call, rissaunched herself at Matthew and stared at him with bulging eyes that


    were filled with trepidation.


    ¡°Did your brother find out about us? He saw us, didn¡¯t he?¡±


    Matthew naturally curled his hand around her waist and answered, ¡°Yes, he did.¡±


    ¡°Ahhhh¡­ He really saw us?¡± rissa shrieked like a banshee.


    As if the sky was falling. Panic overtook her body, and she iled her arms in Matthew¡¯s embrace, her


    mind inplete shambles.


    He found her reaction adorable.


    Unable to handle her cuteness any longer, he grasped her chin and sealed her lips.


    rissa struggled for a while, to no avail. Only after she went limp from his passionate kiss was


    Matthew willing to release her. Finally freed, she shot him a petnt re.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Matthew! You¡¯re still kissing me at a time like this? He knows! Oh God, your brother


    knows! I¡¯m doomed. Doomed! What must they think of me?¡±


    Matthew had in fact omitted the truth¡ªhis brother did not see that it was rissa beside him.


    He just enjoyed watching her get all flustered.


    ¡°Mm. Indeed, what must they think of you?¡±


    ¡°They probably think I used Ellie to get close to you, a-a-and that I seduced you! Maybe they even think


    I¡¯m trying to marry into your family because I¡¯m after your money¡­ Who am I kidding? Of course that¡¯s


    what they think!¡± she huffed with a sulky expression on her face.


    Then she shoved Matthew away, her chest heaving slightly as her imagination ran wild.


    As though she was convinced that the Tysons really thought of her this way, she was once again


    overwhelmed by the unpleasant feeling of being misunderstood and cursed at.


    It reminded her of the time when she was severely criticized online. It was something she did not want


    to go through a second time.


    Disappointment and despair washed over her, making her feel depressed.


    Matthew sensed the turmoil in her. He immediately scooped her into his arms and patted her back


    gently.


    In a deep andforting voice, he cooed, ¡°Are you that afraid? Well, don¡¯t be. You have me, right?


    Besides, didn¡¯t you say that I was the shameless one who forced you into this? So why can¡¯t you just


    push it all onto me?¡±


    It looks like she¡¯s actually just a timid little girl.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 88

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 88


    rissa shot Matthew a vicious re.


    He¡¯s right. This is all his fault!


    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re the shameless one!¡±


    She clenched her jaw, feeling the strong urge to sink her teeth into Matthew.


    In the end, she only lightly ground her teeth into his neck because she couldn¡¯t bear to hurt him. Of


    course, the other reason was because she didn¡¯t have the guts to do it!


    A chuckle escaped Matthew¡¯s lips, and he gently caressed the top of her head. ¡°So, everything is on


    me, not you.¡±


    rissa sulked prettily and said, ¡°That¡¯s what you say. If others know about us, they¡¯ll definitely point


    fingers at me, using me of coveting your money and whatnot, not the other way around. Such is the


    world¡ªforever ruled by sexism.¡±


    ¡°Why should you care what others think?¡±


    ¡°News sh, I¡¯m a normal human being, of course I care!¡±


    rissa couldn¡¯t be persuaded otherwise.


    Her mentality seemed to be strong, but in reality, it was quite the opposite.


    Even the strongest people could be broken.


    ¡°Rx. Matthias saw the two of us together, but he doesn¡¯t know it was you.¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t?¡±


    After rissa¡¯s surprise subsided, she immediately let out a sigh of relief.


    She instantly broke into a brilliant smile, looking like she had just emerged victorious from a great


    battle.


    She pushed Matthew away,pletely disregarding his efforts inforting her just a moment ago.


    ¡°Great! All is well then. You should go do your stuff; I¡¯ll go work on my script. Lla¡­¡±


    She returned to being in a jolly mood, walking with a skip in every step as she hummed to a song.


    Soon, she came back with herptop and started writing seriously.


    Matthew did not interrupt her at first. However, after staring at her for a while, he couldn¡¯t help from


    grumbling, ¡°I didn¡¯t bring you here so that you could work.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t interrupt me; I¡¯m used to working at night! This is a huge deal, okay? Besides, Mr. Yates said


    that yourpany will be investing in the film. If I don¡¯t do a good job and finish this quick, we¡¯re all


    screwed, big time. That is why we, my dear Mr. Tyson, have to look at the bigger picture!¡±


    Matthew chuckled softly but nodded in agreement.


    ¡°That¡¯s a fair point.¡±


    With that, he stood up and sat beside rissa, making sure both of their bodies were touching. Before


    she could protest, he shot her down with an undebatable reason.


    ¡°As an investor, I¡¯ll have to go through your script.¡±


    rissa had no room for argument when he put it like that.


    Hence, there was nothing she could do when Matthew watched while she altered the original text.


    It was still bearable in the beginning. Matthew¡¯s hands were on her shoulders and because of his


    proximity, his warm breath would tickle the shell of her ear, distracting her.


    Even then, it was still tolerable. However, the next part of the plot was when the princess¡¯ country


    crumbled and a wild and intense scene took ce between the sheets. To make things worse, rissa


    had written a particrly detailed description for that part.


    She only recalled it upon scrolling to that page. Her cheeks instantly turned red as she frantically tried


    to skip that part.


    To her horror, Matthew had already seen it.


    He pressed down on her finger on the mouse and deliberately scrolled back to the sex scene from


    earlier.


    Resting his chin on her shoulder, he teased in a deep sultry voice, ¡°re, don¡¯t you think we should


    study this part in depth? I think there are a lot of details to be changed, no?¡±


    rissa was tongue-tied.


    She already imagined herself kicking Matthew in the balls.


    Unfortunately, reality only allowed her to verbally express her objection. ¡°This part doesn¡¯t need to be


    changed as the text and scene won¡¯t be exactly the same. The director will shoot this sex scene to his


    own liking, so I can just delete this part altogether.¡±


    She was about to do just that, but Matthew held her hand in a tight grip, preventing her from moving the


    mouse.


    ¡°You¡¯re quite right. I don¡¯t care how Justin shoots it. Though, I need to understand how you wrote it.¡±


    ¡°W-Why?¡± rissa asked in an embarrassed voice.


    Matthew smirked lightly. ¡°Because I¡¯d like to understand what makes you tick, re, since we¡¯re going


    to need it in the future.¡±


    rissa was speechless for a few good seconds. ¡°Y-You use it on your own! It has nothing to do with


    me.¡±


    She protested with a blushing face. ¡°Hurry up and let me go! Stop disrupting my work¡­¡±


    However, Matthew leaned impossibly closer to her, so that their breaths intertwined with each other.


    Then, in a deep and charismatic voice which seemed to carry a hint of seduction, he whispered, ¡°How


    can it have nothing to do with you? re, I¡¯m only doing this for your sake.¡±


    ¡°Ahhh¡­ You¡¯re incorrigible! Can I just stop writing? I wanna go to bed now. Get off me! Get off! I wanna


    go back to the room.¡±


    She pushed him away because she wouldn¡¯t be able to get any work done at this rate.


    ¡°Alright. Then don¡¯t write anymore. Let¡¯s go back to the room,¡± Matthew drawled.


    Before rissa could go to the guest room she had previously slept in, Matthew scooped her up and


    went to the master bedroom upstairs without breaking a sweat.


    Although she put up a fight, she knew where things were going.


    ¡­


    Before rissa found a good manager for herself, she would have to trouble Hector for quite a lot of


    things.


    They evenpleted the contract signing with Hector as a witness.


    When she met up with Ellie in the evening, she asked for her friend¡¯s opinion on how to thank Hector


    for doing so much for her.


    ¡°I thought of buying Mr. Graham a meal, but then again, he seems to be a very busy man. So I thought,


    maybe a gift? But I don¡¯t know what to get him. Giving him money will make things even more


    awkward, right? Besides, I can¡¯t exactly afford him.¡±


    Ellie giggled. ¡°Mr. Graham works for Uncle Matt, so obviously my uncle will be the one paying him. If


    you really wanna thank someone, it should be my uncle.¡±


    Yeah well, I¡¯m pretty sure I¡¯ve already thanked him in other more physical ways, so that¡¯s that.


    This topic quickly came to an end. After they were done eating, Ellie invited a few friends to hang out.


    She had an abundance of friends who came and went, most of whom rissa either didn¡¯t know or


    wasn¡¯t familiar with. However, she was used to Ellie calling her friends over. Furthermore, those


    strangers sometimes acted as a source of inspiration for rissa, since she could observe the different


    qualities and characteristics in them. She had mentioned this to Ellie before, so thetter would


    asionally invite her to join their gatherings as well.


    ¡°So, what do you see?¡± Ellie teased.


    rissa smiled and pointed out some of the girls¡¯ makeup, actions, and appearances.


    Ellie listened intently to her friend¡¯s detailed descriptions.


    Suddenly, a group of fierce-looking people barged into the private lounge. Among them was a girl


    whose pitiful appearance tugged at everyone¡¯s heartstrings.


    ¡°Ellie¡­¡±


    Surrounded by the group, the poor girl was sobbing weakly as she looked at Ellie, who immediately


    stood up and walked toward her with an icy glint in her eyes.


    ¡°Lucy, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    The girl did not answer. An unruly man dressed in punk style walked out, casting a nce at Ellie.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re Ellie Tyson? You told her to break up with me?¡±


    Ellie nced coldly at the man. ¡°You were the one who beat her up? The one thing I despise the most


    is when a man hits a woman. So what if I told her to break up with you? What are you gonna do? Beat


    me up? C¡¯mon! I¡¯d like to see you try.¡±


    Ellie leaned forward in emphasis, fearlessly provoking him. The man¡¯s eyes reddened with fury, making


    rissa rather worried.


    She was just about to pull Ellie back, but the man was already angered, cursing loudly at the same time


    as he propelled into action.


    ¡°F**k you, b*tch! I¡¯ll beat you into a pulp!¡±


    ¡°Ahhh!¡±


    rissa¡¯s knee-jerk reaction was to pull Ellie over and shield her. Screams reverberated through the


    private lounge as mayhem descended.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Regardless of the gender, everyone joined in the fistfight. All of them seemed eager to spill blood as if


    this was a battle for survival.


    Themotion here attracted the attention of others. Soon, someone called the police and asked for


    the manager. Needless to say, it was going to be a busy night for the relevant authorities.


    Ellie called Matthew at the police station.


    ¡°Uncle Matt, I¡­ I¡¯m at the police station. Could you maybe¡­ get me awyer? Just this once?¡±


    Matthew had just left a social gathering and was in the car at that time. After listening to his niece¡¯s


    exnation, he massaged his temples in exasperation.


    ¡°Ellie, you¡­¡±


    ¡°I know, I know. It¡¯s all my fault, Uncle Matt. I promised you a few years ago that I wouldn¡¯t get into


    fights again, but it was different this time. I was bullied and attacked by someone! I didn¡¯t go looking for


    trouble, I swear!¡±


    He pursed his lips. ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll get you awyer. Are you sure someone actually bullied you?¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­ Oh you know, I¡¯ve been focusing on my physical and mental healthtely, so everyone


    probably treats me as a pushover now.¡±


    Matthew wasn¡¯t interested in the details of her life. After ending the call, he ordered Donnie to head to


    the police station to bail her out.


    He wasn¡¯t really concerned about this because Ellie was rarely the one at the losing end.


    However, when he returned to Zen Hignds and did not see rissa, his face instantly darkened.


    A possibility emerged in his mind. He immediately called rissa.


    The call rang for a while before it was connected.


    rissa¡¯s voice sounded cautious, and he could immediately hear the guilt in it.


    ¡°Hehe¡­ I¡¯m in my apartment. I guess you¡¯re done with your social event? Are you home already?¡±


    Matthew asked in a chilly voice, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re in your apartment, not the police station?¡±


    Right after he said that, someone on rissa¡¯s end asked, ¡°re, were you injured badly?¡±


    rissa quickly covered her phone, but it was toote.


    She shot a look at Ellie just when Matthew¡¯s stern voice came from the other end of the line.


    ¡°rissa!¡±


    ¡°I-I-I¡¯m sorry. Don¡¯te here! I¡¯m fine, really!¡± Then, the phone went dead.


    rissa ruthlessly hung up on him. She was indeed hurt quite badly, furrowing her brows as she


    endured the pain. She gnawed on her lip, worrying about how she was going to salvage the situation if


    Matthew really showed up here.


    Ellie peered at rissa¡¯s face and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is your boyfriending over?¡±


    rissa hurriedly denied, ¡°No, he¡¯s not.¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 89

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 89


    ¡°He¡¯s not? Doesn¡¯t he care about you?¡±


    Ellie was immediately riled up. What kind of boyfriend is he?


    He was too petty previously, but now he doesn¡¯t care at all! Ellie couldn¡¯t help but feel that this man was


    too unreliable.


    rissa wasn¡¯t aware of her friend¡¯s disapproval at that moment, stretching out her arm with a wince


    on her face. Ow, it really hurts¡­


    ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s a good thing he¡¯s noting! What am I supposed to tell him if he does? That I got into a


    fight?¡±


    Ellie was terrified when her friend put it this way.


    She was the one who started this and ended up implicating rissa, so she had no right toin


    about others.


    rissa reached out to hug Ellie, but the police officer on duty interjected in a strict tone, ¡°What are you


    two doing? No hugging! Sit back down!¡±


    Ellie whipped her head around and red at the inclothes officer who had taken her statement


    earlier.


    With a displeased look on her face, she retorted, ¡°We love each other and just can¡¯t help it, okay? Who


    the hell do you think you are, anyway? Why aren¡¯t you in your uniform during working hours? And you


    even yelled at me? Just because you¡¯re a police officer, you think can just yell at anyone? Do officers


    nowadays have such horrible attitudes? Be careful or I might file aint against you.¡±


    The inclothes officer smiled coldly and his gaze turned sharp, making him look inexplicably


    dangerous at that moment.


    He didn¡¯t say anything, only folding his arms over his chest, causing his muscles to ripple beneath his


    T-shirt. It was easy to tell that his sculpted body was the result of years of working out.


    Ellie narrowed her eyes at him, but another younger uniformed police officer interrupted them.


    ¡°Captain Hayes, sorry for troubling you. Let me take over.¡±


    The young police officer courteously led his captain, Shawn Hayes, away. After he settled down in his


    seat, he noticed that Ellie was staring at Shawn¡¯s retreating figure.


    ¡°Ms. Tyson?¡±


    Ellie withdrew her gaze and frowned. ¡°Who was that? Why is he in casual clothes? And ¡®captain¡¯?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the Captain of the Criminal Investigation Unit, Captain Hayes. He happened toe over to


    handle some matters, so he helped us out.¡±


    Ellie scoffed. ¡°Captain Hayes, you said? I¡¯ll keep that in mind.¡±


    Seeing Ellie gnash her teeth in anger, the young officer was astonished. Well, this is a first. Usually, all


    the women who meet our captain are instantly bewitched.


    He shook his head subtly and continued with his work.


    Shortly after, Matthew¡¯swyer arrived to bail them out. rissa initially thought that thewyer came


    alone. Thus, she was immensely relieved. However, when she walked out of the police station with


    Ellie, she spotted a familiar car parked by the doors.


    Ellie was unperturbed, but rissa¡¯s stomach lurched, and her whole body stiffened.


    Matthew got down from the car, his expression cold and terrifying while he exuded an intimidating aura.


    Ellie linked arms with rissa and stopped just a few meters away from him.


    Ellie cracked a cajoling smile before chirping, ¡°Uncle Matt, I feel bad for bothering you sote at night.


    You really didn¡¯t have toe over personally. Everything¡¯s settled now, so let¡¯s all go home.¡±


    Matthew kept mum, his gaze shifting from Ellie to rissa. His eyes shed briefly before he


    approached them in long strides.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be mad, Uncle Matt. I swear, this time it was someone else- Huh?¡±


    Ellie watched as her uncle snatched rissa from her and carried her into the car. Still in shock, she


    stayed rooted to the spot.


    ¡°Get in!¡± Matthew said in a clipped tone.


    Only then did Ellie trudge toward the car and get into the front passenger seat,pletely perplexed.


    ¡°Head to the hospital,¡± Matthew ordered.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Afraid to turn back to look at her uncle, Ellie nced at him through the rearview mirror. She perceived


    the cial look on his face and rissa¡¯s stiff posture.


    Mustering the courage, she turned her head slightly to peek at her bestie.


    The two of them made eye contact, but there was nothing else they could do.


    No one dared to speak first. First, Matthew¡¯s aura was too oppressive and the extreme coldness


    seeping from him could very well form icicles in the car. Second, rissa was scared out of her wits as


    she had beenpletely caught off guard by his actions earlier. Right now, all she could do was y


    dumb to avoid angering him further, lest he do something even more outrageous that would utterly blow


    their cover.


    She knew Matthew had intentionally done that, wanting her to feel on edge.


    Hah, I knew it. He¡¯s a petty man through and through.


    The car headed directly to the hospital. Matthew immediately scooped rissa into his arms when she


    got down from the car. Meanwhile, Ellie piteously trailed behind them on her own two feet. As she


    stared at her uncle¡¯s back, she was suddenly ovee with self-pity.


    However, that feeling quickly vanished after rissa was given a checkup.


    rissa had sustained more injuries than she had, because the former had blocked most of the


    attacks. Ellie was overwhelmed with guilt as she cried out, ¡°re, why didn¡¯t you say something? It¡¯s all


    my fault. You shouldn¡¯t have protected me! I deserved to be beaten up¡­¡± She sobbed louder just then.


    ¡°Ellie, stop crying. You would¡¯ve done the same for me. You¡¯re my best friend and I¡¯d take a bullet for


    you.¡±


    rissa thought she could make light of the situation and express her loyalty to her friend at the same


    time.


    However, off to the side, Matthew released a mirthlessugh.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I go get a gun and put your statement to the test? You¡¯re really something, aren¡¯t you


    rissa?¡±


    Both girls were stunned speechless.


    Ellie hurriedly said, ¡°Uncle Matt, this is all my fault. Don¡¯t me ry. Besides, she did it to protect me.


    You have no right to get mad at her.¡±


    Matthew narrowed his eyes abruptly, a faint smile ying on his lips.


    ¡°I have no right?¡±


    rissa panicked, rushing to exin, ¡°No, no. You do. As our elder, you¡¯re the most qualified to get


    mad at us.¡±


    When Matthew nced at rissa, she gave him a meaningful look. All of a sudden, her features were


    scrunched together as she yelped, ¡°Oww! It hurts!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Where does it hurt? Just stay calm and try not to move. I think you should lie down.¡±


    ¡°My back hurts.¡±


    Ellie was getting more anxious by the second. ¡°Then, lie on your tummy and don¡¯t move around. You


    should stay in the hospital for a few days. Once you¡¯re better, I¡¯ll take you to my house. There¡¯ll be


    someone to take care of you there, otherwise I¡¯ll worry about leaving you all alone.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine, I can just¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say no. Are you trying to make me feel more guilty?¡±


    Ellie¡¯s eyes reddened once more. rissa had no choice but to acquiesce for now.


    She quietlyy on the bed while Ellie turned to Matthew and said, ¡°Sorry for troubling you tonight, Uncle


    Matt. You should go home and rest now. I¡¯ll stay with re.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to. I¡¯ll be fine on my own,¡± rissa cut in.


    Elliepletely ignored her objection.


    Matthew looked at thedy, who was still putting up a pretense. ¡°So? What do you think, re?¡±


    rissa¡¯s heart almost stopped beating in her chest. ¡°Ellie, I don¡¯t need anyone to take care of me.


    You¡¯re injured too. How can I feel at ease if you stay back? Please, just go home or I won¡¯t be able to


    sleep tonight.¡±


    Faced with her insistence, Ellie finally agreed.


    ¡°You should go home too, Uncle Matthew. Really. Send Ellie home first. I¡¯ll be perfectly fine on my own.


    Besides, there are nurses here to take care of me.¡±


    Matthew stared at rissa for a while before turning on his heels to leave the ward.


    Ellie left as well after fussing over her for a bit.


    Finally having the room to herself, rissa¡¯s breath whooshed out of her and she rxed significantly.


    At that moment, her mind gradually registered the pain in her body. The first hit she had taken for Ellie


    was a heavy punch from that man, and it hadnded directly on her back. After that, he charged at


    Ellie. His subordinates showing no mercy as they attacked everyone else like their sworn enemies.


    rissa seriously suspected that the man had violent tendencies.


    The throbbing pain in her back prevented her from falling asleep. She puffed her cheeks slightly, trying


    to vent her frustrations, but it was to no avail.


    Sleeping on her stomach wasn¡¯tfortable at all. Hence, she fished out her phone to distract herself


    from the pain.


    At the door of the ward stood Matthew. He had returned at some point and was currently watching her


    ying a game on her phone.


    rissa didn¡¯t hear hime in until all trace of light was blocked by his towering figure.


    She looked up distractedly. Upon seeing Matthew, she tucked away her phone with guilt creeping into


    her heart, then pretended to lie obediently in bed. Afraid to meet his gaze, she stared at the bedsheet


    as if it was the most interesting thing in the world.


    Neither of them spoke, but rissa didn¡¯t speak out of fear. Meanwhile, Matthew gazed intently at her


    face which was covered in light bruises. Her originally fair and delicate skin was now an rming sight


    to behold.


    Matthew suddenly extended his hand to part her hospital gown, revealing therge and dark bruise on


    her back.


    His eyes flickered with emotion.


    Although embarrassed, rissa could only lie t on her belly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It may look bad, but it¡¯s


    actually just a superficial injury.¡±


    Matthew turned and lowered himself into a chair at the side. He clenched and unclenched his fists,


    resisting the urge to light a cigarette. It was obvious that he was in a bad mood.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, okay?¡± rissa tried to reassure him in a soft voice, ¡°There was a small incident tonight.


    I¡¯m not sure if Ellie told you, but the guy that attacked us probably has a violent streak. On top of hitting


    his girlfriend, he even tried to hit Ellie. But of course, bad things like this don¡¯t always happen and it¡¯s


    not like we run into people like him every day.¡±


    Matthew¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile. His voice was chilly when he said, ¡°You¡¯re still in the mood


    to worry about Ellie?¡±


    rissa was at a loss for words. She was certain she did nothing wrong.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t just stand there and let them beat Ellie up, right? She¡¯s my best friend and your niece.


    Should I have left her behind and ran instead? Do I look like that kind of person to you?¡±


    Matthew snorted coldly. ¡°Of course you¡¯re not. As I recall, you¡¯re someone who¡¯d take a bullet for her,


    right? What next? A bomb?¡±


    rissa was rendered speechless again.


    It was clear that he was doing this on purpose.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a heartless person, and I don¡¯t regret my actions today. Not one bit. If you have a problem with


    that, I guess there¡¯s nothing I can do about it, but if something like this happens again, I¡¯ll still react the


    same way.¡±


    Her words evidently angered Matthew. However, rissa was undeterred, stubbornly standing by her


    principles as she fearlessly met his gaze with eyes that were zing with resolution.


    Seeing as he wasn¡¯t able to change her mind on this, he didn¡¯t stop to try. Instead, he leaned forward


    and grasped her chin, then bit down on her bottom lip.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 90

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 90


    The next day, the pain in rissa¡¯s body was even more pronounced, so much so that she didn¡¯t dare


    to move a muscle.


    Since lying on her belly felt more ufortable, she got down from the bed and stood still, which


    eased the pain slightly.


    Ellie came to visit her early in the morning and even brought along some breakfast.


    However, she was taken aback upon spying the lunchbox on the coffee table.


    ¡°Who brought this for you?¡±


    Just as rissa was racking her brain for an answer, Ellie came up with one all on her own.


    ¡°Was it your boyfriend? Did hee over? Why didn¡¯t he stay longer? I¡¯m curious about what he looks


    like. Anyway, did hee herest night?¡±


    rissa fumbled for words before squeaking out, ¡°Mm¡­ He did. He has to work today, so he left early.


    Besides, I¡¯m not that badly injured. There¡¯s no need for him to stay too long.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! That¡¯s not the point. It¡¯s the thought that counts. Anyway, let me tell you, even though I haven¡¯t


    met this boyfriend of yours, I already don¡¯t have a good impression of him.¡±


    Ellie bluntly announced her standing, not bothering to sugar coat her words.


    As for rissa, she could only smile wryly because there was nothing she could do.


    Later in the morning, two people visited rissa in her ward.


    It was Donnie and a police officer.


    Ellie was puzzled, as she thought the incidentst night had already been resolved.


    ¡°Ms. Tyson, this officer has a few questions for you. It¡¯s about the girl named Lucy.¡±


    ¡°Lucy?¡±


    Ellie was bewildered.


    ¡°Ms. Tyson, how long have you known Lucy?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ Less than a month, I think?¡±


    The officer nced at Donnie, then continued asking Ellie a few questions about Lucy.


    Seeing Ellie¡¯s confusion, Donnie walked her through the details after the interrogation was over.


    It turned out that Lucy had shown withdrawal symptoms at the police stationst night and was caught


    by them. Perhaps it was coincidental, or perhaps Lucy had run into a bout of bad luck. Due to the


    heavy difort she felt from being unable to relieve the symptoms, she had begged and rambled on


    about many things in the end. Among those things was the fact that she had approached Ellie on


    purpose.


    At that time, it was thanks to their captain, Shawn Hayes, that they caught the important details after a


    brief analysis. Later on, they also got Lucy to confess the reason she had deliberately approached


    Ellie.


    ¡°Ms. Tyson, this Lucy girl approached you because someone gave her the idea. They told her that if


    she wanted to break up with her current abusive boyfriend, she needed to get you to intervene and the


    breakup would be a sess.¡±


    ¡°Even if that¡¯s the case, she was the one who wanted to break up. What difference does it make that I


    had a hand in it? I could never stand men who hit women anyway.¡±


    The police officer exined, ¡°That¡¯s the problem. After Captain Hayes analyzed the situation, he found


    that breaking up was only one of the goals. Lucy¡¯s boyfriend has a tendency to beat people up


    whenever he gets upset. Previously, he had beaten up some rich people in his drunken state and


    suffered rather severe consequences. So Ms. Tyson, if he knew you were the one who urged Lucy to


    break up, it was inevitable that he¡¯d go after you. This was the ultimate goal.¡±


    rissa gasped in surprise at that. ¡°You mean, their goal was to beat Ellie up?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a possibility we can¡¯t rule out. We also interrogated Lucy, and she said she doesn¡¯t know the


    person who gave her the idea. It was just a girl she met at a bar and exchanged a few words with.¡±


    ¡°Bullsh*t! You¡¯re saying someone wanted to beat me up and even went through all this hassle to do it?


    Is that Captain Hayes or whatever his name is delusional? Isn¡¯t he exhausted froming up with


    such aplicated theory?¡±


    The police officer¡¯s mouth arched into a helpless smile. ¡°Captain Hayes has many years of experience


    in solving cases. His instincts are usually spot on.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! I don¡¯t believe that, not for one second!¡±


    Ellie remained skeptical, but since the officer had said everything that needed to be said, Donnie sent


    him off soon after.


    In the room, Ellie¡¯s face was sullen, while rissa¡¯s features were lined with worry.


    ¡°Ellie, there must be some truth since it¡¯s what the police said. Maybe there really is someone holding a


    grudge against you, but just like you said, why go through all the hassle instead of just confronting you?


    Besides, getting someone to beat you up doesn¡¯t mean they¡¯d seed.¡±


    As Ellie fell into deep contemtion, rissa worriedly gnawed her lip.


    ¡°Can you think of anyone who¡¯d hold a grudge against you? It¡¯s probably not that big of a grudge¡­¡±


    Ellie shook her head. ¡°There are indeed many people who I have conflicts with; some rivals from work


    and the asional random people I offend. There are too many to count. It¡¯s impossible to root them


    out. Whoever yed this trick on me is a coward, so there¡¯s nothing for me to be afraid of.¡±


    ¡°I know you¡¯re not afraid, but they might harbor more bad intentions. You have to be more careful.¡±


    Ellie¡¯s lips quirked into a smile when she saw rissa¡¯s bunched up brows.


    ¡°Look at you. You¡¯re turning into an olddy. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not that stupid. I¡¯ll be careful.¡±


    rissa wasn¡¯t reassured, but worrying about it was useless. They still had to get the police to catch


    the culprit.


    Ellie wanted to stay to apany rissa, but thetter persuaded her to leave since she had a job to


    keep. In fact, rissa could be discharged today, but they had insisted that she stay.


    In the afternoon, she walked about for a bit before taking a nap. After that, she sat by the window with


    herptop propped on her knees, working on her script. For certain parts, she had tomunicate and


    consult with a Ms. Mayer from Justin Yates Studio.


    Matthew opened the door and entered just then. The first thing he saw was a serious-looking rissa


    sitting by the window. The sunlight filtered in and illuminated her figure. Her long hair was tied up into a


    messy ponytail, leaving stray strands of hair framing her face. Gazing at the way her beautiful face


    glowed under the sun, he gradually fell under a spell.


    Matthew¡¯s fingers twitched and his throat tightened at the alluring sight of her. For a long time, he stood


    there and watched her, trapped in a trance.


    In the end, rissa was the one who had unwittingly looked up and saw him.


    ¡°Eh? When did you get here? Why are you always so quiet on your feet?¡±


    rissa got up and reached out to grab a cup, but before she could, a hiss of pain escaped her lips.


    Matthew swiftly walked over and took the cup for her, then wrapped an arm around her waist to hug her


    close to him.


    After rissa finished drinking the water, Matthew stared hungrily at her lips. Unable to resist her


    natural appeal, he lowered his head to lock lips with her.


    Why does he kiss me whenever we meet? Is he that desperate?


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Being kissed so passionately by Matthew, rissa gasped for air before shoving him away. She


    showed no affection for him whatsoever as her mind waspletely focused on Ellie¡¯s wellbeing.


    ¡°You probably know, right? Is someone really targeting Ellie? Can they find out who this person is?¡±


    Matthew¡¯s eyes shed icily. ¡°Mm, they¡¯re investigating.¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t understand. How messed up does a person¡¯s mind have to be toe up with a trick like


    this to harm her? It¡¯s probably because she¡¯s scared of being sniffed out and scared of Ellie finding out


    her identity. Since she¡¯s so scared, it could mean that Ellie knows her. Or maybe she¡¯s just a coward


    who used underhanded methods. Ugh, pathetic.¡±


    Matthew lowered his head and pinched her chin, cocking a brow at her.


    ¡°My, such logical conspiracy theories. You should just be a private investigator.¡±


    rissa giggled. ¡°Nah, this was nothing. I¡¯m sure anyone with half a brain could¡¯vee up with these


    deductions. And I¡¯m serious about what I said. As her uncle, shouldn¡¯t you be worried about her?¡±


    ¡°Mm. I¡¯m sure her dear Aunt re worries about her enough for the two of us.¡±


    ¡°Tsk. Don¡¯t spout nonsense!¡±


    rissa pushed him away. With a face as red as a tomato, she shuffled away and sat down to look at


    herptop, feigning calmness.


    Despite that, Matthew didn¡¯t expose her facade. He went over to sit with her, keeping his eyes trained


    on her the whole time.


    rissa could never handle the weight of his gaze. She fidgeted in her seat, feeling awkward and shy.


    When she couldn¡¯t take it anymore, she blurted out, ¡°You should go now. I¡¯m really fine on my own. Or I


    could just get discharged, so that you don¡¯t have to keeping here. It¡¯s too risky.¡±


    ¡°Risky?¡±


    rissa immediately steered the topic away. ¡°The point is, I don¡¯t wanna stay here anymore. Besides,


    I¡¯m fine. I just have to take some medication and I¡¯ll be as good as new. I wanna go home.¡±


    Home.


    Matthew¡¯s mood seemed to improve vastly after hearing this word.


    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s go home then.¡±


    He readily agreed to her request and settled the discharge procedure before bringing her back to Zen


    Hignds.


    In truth, rissa had already guessed that he would take her back there. Hence, she didn¡¯t bother


    objecting.


    Many said that it was easy to grow ustomed to a life of luxury. Indeed, rissa feltfortable


    living in Zen Hignds. For someone aszy as her, it was a dreame true not having to lift a


    finger. All she had to do was eat, write, sleep, and repeat. In addition, the view at Zen Hignds was


    beautiful, which could also significantly lifted her spirits.


    Forgive me for allowing my pure heart to be tainted by thevish ways of a capitalist.


    Oh, well. I¡¯m technically a patient now, so I¡¯ll allow myself to enjoy this bit of luxury, just for now.


    rissa sent a message to Ellie, telling thetter that she had gone home. She even straight up said


    that she was at her boyfriend¡¯s house and told Ellie not to worry about her.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that he doesn¡¯t care about me? Hate to break it to you, but he actually cares, and quite


    a lot too. Anyway, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll focus on recovering and go visit you soon. I¡¯ll make sure to fatten up


    before seeing you, okay?¡±


    ¡°Hmph! I just can¡¯t figure out why you¡¯re being so secretive about it. Fine, I won¡¯t ask. If I find out that


    you¡¯ve lost weight or something, don¡¯t me me for checking up on that guy.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright. Rx, he¡¯s a very good person. You, on the other hand, have to be more careful.


    Beware of crazy plots from now on.¡±


    After ending the call, rissa could finally rx. She stayed in Zen Hignds for a few days to recover


    properly as well as focus on writing her script.


    By the time her injuries werepletely healed, her script was almost done too. Without a moment¡¯s


    dy, she sent it to Justin Yates Studio. Except for some minor details which she had overlooked,


    there weren¡¯t many issues with the script.


    The studio had also already made the necessary preparations for filming.


    After that, rissa met up with Justin a few times to discuss various matters ranging from the scenes


    to the costumes, and to the tiniest of details in the script. Justin held her in high regards and respected


    her opinions. Hence, he let her join in on the discussions. First, it was because she was the original


    screenwriter, and second, he wanted to offer rissa the opportunity to fully participate in this film


    adaptation, unlike the previous crew who had only wanted her script.


    Even though rissa started as a writer, she slowly gained an abundance of knowledge from Justin,


    which inevitably made her respect and admire him all the more.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 91

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 91


    The way Justin regarded rissa highly raised suspicions from people working in the studio.


    Didn¡¯t a girl from the studio got fired because of spouting nonsense online about rissa?


    Not only did Justin stand up for rissa by making an official statement online, but he also appointed


    her as a screenwriter. Even Ms. Mayer, who had coborated with Justin for years, was only an


    assistant in this project. Besides, Justin apanied rissa through all the briefing sessions. It


    would be hard not to suspect that something was going on between them.


    Not to mention that rissa was young and beautiful.


    Despite all the spections, no one dared toment about them because rissa might be


    Justin¡¯s girlfriend in the future. Hence, it would be wiser to treat her nicely.


    Meanwhile, after Shermaine got the news from a friend while filming at a film studio, she tossed her


    phone aside in a fit of anger.


    Lizzie sighed, wondering who angered Shermaine again.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t you say that Director Yates is going to film a new movie? Have you called


    him?¡±


    Thanks to Justin, Shermaine won several international acting awards.


    Shermaine could definitely give a try at Justin¡¯s new movie given that she had acted in a few of his


    movies.


    As the news went viral within the industry, Lizzie thought that it would be easier for Shermaine to star in


    Justin¡¯s new movie because they were acquaintances.


    After all, it had been years since Shermaine starred in a movie. Due to herck of notable


    performances, she had to get the main role in Justin¡¯s new movie.


    Sulking, Shermaine did not answer Lizzie¡¯s question.


    After a while, she asked, ¡°How long more till this shooting ends?¡±


    Lizzie gave her assistant a knowing nce. ¡°It will end in one week,¡± the assistant replied.


    ¡°Tell the director to speed up. I have to finish filming as soon as possible. Quick!¡±


    The assistant waited for Lizzie¡¯s acknowledgment before notifying the director about Shermaine¡¯s


    request.


    ¡°There¡¯s only a few days left, Shermaine. Is something wrong?¡±


    ¡°rissa is the screenwriter for Justin¡¯s movie.¡±


    Lizzie was aware. Shermaine bullied rissa in the past, but in the end, she was thriving better than


    her.


    However, Lizzie didn¡¯t think that was the reason that Shermaine was angry.


    Indeed, Shermaine continued, ¡°That woman. I can¡¯t believe she has gotten into Justin¡¯s good books.


    Now that Justin treats her so well, everyone is saying that she¡¯s Justin¡¯s lover.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Lizzie was surprised.


    ¡°Oh¡­ is she going to put you in a difficult position?¡±


    Shermaine scoffed, ¡°rissa Quigley? So what if she¡¯s Justin¡¯s lover? I will get rid of her if that¡¯s what I


    want.¡±


    It was obvious that Shermaine was very unhappy even if she didn¡¯t want to admit it.


    After all, she saw rissa as a nobody who wouldn¡¯t survive long in the industry. Shermaine didn¡¯t take


    rissa outpletely because she thought that she was pathetic.


    However, she did not expect rissa to make her way up to the top so quickly. Besides bing


    Justin¡¯s lover, she was also involved in movie productions. How could Shermaine not feel angry at


    rissa when she was doted on by Justin?


    There were always women surrounding Justin since he was in the showbiz industry for such a long


    time, but this was the first time he treated a woman so well.


    Shermaine wasn¡¯t targeting rissa specifically. It was just that she couldn¡¯t allow anyone to be better


    than her on the set.


    Before this, Shermaine was confident that she would be the lead actress in Justin¡¯s movie. How


    could she watch rissa being supported by everyone in the crew and do nothing about it? She was


    already very jealous of rissa¡¯s beauty.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Shermaine¡¯s expression darkened as she pondered over her next move.


    Meanwhile, rissa exited the office with Justin and his team.


    ¡°Are youing with us tonight, rissa? It is Director Yates¡¯ treat!¡±


    Ms. Mayer and Justin were old friends. She didn¡¯t gossip behind their back like the others because she


    knew exactly what their rtionship was.


    However, Ms. Mayer thought of matchmaking Justin and rissa because she didn¡¯t know that


    rissa already had someone else.


    That was the reason she invited rissa to every gathering.


    Smiling, rissa was about to answer Ms. Mayer when Justin blurted, ¡°Save your invitation for the next


    time.¡±


    Following Justin¡¯s gaze, rissa beamed at a car not far away from them.


    Her eyes shone with happiness as she blushed shyly. Clearly, she was in love with the person in the


    car.


    Ms. Mayer raised her eyebrows as she watched rissa running toward the car. It was only till halfway


    that rissa remembered that she hadn¡¯t said a proper goodbye to her colleagues. After waving to


    them, she opened the car door and got into it.


    Justin couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, ¡°Romance over friendship.¡±


    Everyone thought Justin was referring to rissa, but he was actually talking about Matthew.


    Matthew didn¡¯t even bother to greet his friend when he picked up his girlfriend. He was definitely


    someone who would ditch his buddies for a woman.


    Everyone looked at each other,pletely stumped. Did they guess wrongly?


    Nheless, rissa knew nothing about what was going on in their minds.


    Before she got to speak a word on the car, Matthew had already cupped the back of her head and


    sealed her lips with his. The long and passionate kiss rendered her breathless and dizzy.


    rissa instantly felt more at ease as she huddled close to Matthew and breathed in his familiar scent.


    Matthew stroked her hair and kissed her on the head gently before asking in his low voice, ¡°Do you


    miss me?¡±


    rissa stifled a smile. Nudging Matthew on his chest with her forehead, she replied, ¡°Of course. Are


    you happy to hear that?¡±


    ¡°Are you brushing me off?¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    rissa lowered her eyes and exined softly, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m still not used to you sweet talking to me.¡±


    Matthew had only been gone on a business trip for a few days, but rissa felt a little embarrassed.


    He lifted her chin and forced her to look into his mysterious eyes. As he edged closer to her, he said,


    ¡°Get used to it then.¡±


    Matthew kissed her again.


    rissa chided Matthew secretly in her heart. She just wasn¡¯t ustomed to him flirting with her, but


    not the kissing part.


    She didn¡¯t need to get used to his kiss because she already had.


    After another passionate kiss, they went back to Zen Hignds.


    After dinner, rissa couldn¡¯t do anything else because she was locked tightly in Matthew¡¯s embrace.


    She started talking to him about her recent achievements at work. As she rambled on about Justin with


    admiration and gratitude for taking care of her, Matthew started to get jealous.


    Now all she wants to talk about is Justin?


    ¡°Director Yates taught me how to¡­¡±


    Before rissa could finish, she was shoved backward by Matthew. At the same time, he bent down


    and leaned toward her. rissa was in a vulnerable position.


    Unable toprehend why Matthew suddenly became rough toward her, she asked carefully, ¡°What¡­


    What is it?¡±


    Matthew narrowed his eyes and brushed his straight nose against rissa¡¯s cheek as he closed in on


    her. They were in such proximity that their lips almost touched.


    rissa looked away when she felt her cheeks flush.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Do you like Justin that much?¡±


    It took rissa a moment to realize that Matthew was jealous.


    Stifling augh, she pursed her lips and looked into Matthew¡¯s dimmed eyes.


    ¡°Yes, I¡­ Mmm¡­¡±


    rissa couldn¡¯t talk because Matthew kissed her again. She was finally freed from him after shoving


    him with all her might. ¡°Why are you being jealous? I¡¯m just admiring Director Yates and respecting him


    as a senior.¡±


    With one hand still on rissa¡¯s back, Matthew asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you admire or respect me?¡±


    ¡°What? Admire you and respect you?¡± rissa couldn¡¯t help chuckling, ¡°I used to admire and respect


    you in the past, but you are the one who wasted away my respect for you, Uncle Matthew.¡±


    rissa emphasized the word ¡°uncle¡± deliberately.


    What a shameless man. You are not worth my admiration and respect!


    Matthew didn¡¯t say anything for a while, but then he suddenly nodded approvingly.


    ¡°Indeed.¡±


    Amused, rissa suppressed a smile and patted Matthew on his chest.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask for what you can¡¯t handle, alright?¡±


    Matthewughed out loud upon seeing rissa being pleased with herself.


    Grabbing her hand, he scooped her up with both his hands and headed upstairs.


    rissa hurriedly protested, ¡°I¡¯m not tired and I don¡¯t want to go upstairs. I still have work to do!¡±


    Matthew retaliated smilingly, ¡°Since I don¡¯t have your admiration and respect, I need something else


    from you. You¡¯ve forgotten that I¡¯m a businessman again, re. I will never strike a deal that doesn¡¯t


    benefit me.¡±


    Cursing silently in her heart, rissa retorted, ¡°I¡¯m not one of your businesses. I¡¯m a human being and


    I have human rights! I have the right to ask you to let go of me, and I have the right not to sleep with


    you.¡±


    ¡°I never said I wanted you to sleep with me,¡± Matthew said slyly.


    rissa was speechless. She stared wide-eyed at Matthew as her face flushed from embarrassment.


    ¡°Matthew Tyson, can you show some abstinence? I like you better when you¡¯re cold and mysterious.¡±


    Matthewughed, ¡°Likewise. I like you better when you¡¯re lying in the bathtub with your whole body


    drenched, looking innocent and seductive at the same time.¡±


    rissa was infuriated. ¡°I told you that I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. It was just a coincidence! I was framed!


    You have to forget about it!¡±


    Matthew would never agree to it.


    After opening the bedroom door and carrying rissa in, he kicked the door shut and pressed himself


    on top of her on the bed.


    He grinned wickedly when she resisted.


    Turning on his side, he ced a finger on her chest and teased, ¡°Change another image then. For


    example, you can wrap yourself in a towel before me¡­ Mmm¡­¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 92

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 92


    rissa ced her hand on Matthew¡¯s mouth to stop him from speaking and making her flustered.


    Pressing on top of him, she rejected his teasing in a serious tone, ¡°I¡¯m going to get very, very angry if


    you continue acting like this.¡±


    Matthew¡¯s expression softened as he held rissa¡¯s hand.


    Staring attentively at rissa¡¯s face, he smiled and said, ¡°But that¡¯s the truth.¡±


    The corner of rissa¡¯s lips twitched. After scoffing at Matthew, she turned her back on him.


    Wait. Why am I arguing with him on the bed?


    Before rissa could even get out of bed, she was pulled back by Matthew.


    As she let out a cry, Matthew pressed himself on top of her and kissed her again.


    This time, he stopped talking and started doing what he was nning to do in the first ce.


    rissa didn¡¯t go to Justin Yates Studio the next morning because she was ordered by Matthew to rest


    in Zen Hignds.


    That included not mentioning Justin every now and then.


    rissa found Matthew funny, but she obeyed his instructions anyway. It was also a chance for her to


    rewind and chill.


    rissa was enjoying the refreshing autumn breeze while drinking a cup of tea and reading a book.


    However, her serene moment was interrupted by someone else.


    Hry called rissa to inform her that Jonathan was back from overseas and asked her toe


    home to meet her brother.


    Since rissa couldn¡¯t reject her mother¡¯s request for her to meet her half-brother, she had to go out to


    get a gift for him.


    She might as well get something for herself too since she was going out.


    D City was such a small ce that she could even meet someone that she didn¡¯t want to see while


    trying on some clothes.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this my stepmother¡¯s daughter, my dearest sister?¡±


    Yvonne¡¯s voice rang through the store. Her exaggerating attitude stood out in the high-end boutique.


    rissa¡¯s attractiveness was distracting enough, but Yvonne¡¯s action drew everyone¡¯s attention to the


    former instantly.


    Yvonne had a few friends apanying her when she stood beside rissa and looked at the clothes


    she tried on.


    A hint of jealousy shed across Yvonne¡¯s eyes as she taunted rissa, ¡°This is a beautiful dress, but


    it is very expensive. Can you afford it with whatever little money that your mother gave you? Not to


    mention, my father is the one supporting your mother.¡±


    rissa wanted to refute Yvonne badly, but it would only make herself seem as uncultured as Yvonne.


    Recalling the time Matthew witnessed her disheveled state when she was fighting with Yvonne,


    rissa turned around and went back to the fitting room.


    However, Yvonne grabbed her arm and stopped her. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? If you can¡¯t


    afford the dress, don¡¯te here and waste the sales assistant¡¯s time and effort.¡±


    Yvonne let out a snort and turned to the sales assistant. ¡°I¡¯ll pay for the dress on her.¡±


    rissa turned around and stared right into Yvonne¡¯s eyes. ¡°You need to get arger size than this.¡±


    When Yvonne¡¯s face darkened after she heard someone snickering behind her, rissa had already


    shoved her away and gone back to the fitting room.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    After exiting the fitting room, rissa returned the dress to the sales assistant and said smilingly,


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    The sales assistant didn¡¯t appear unhappy as Yvonne said. She simply walked back to the counter


    When rissa followed the sales assistant back to the counter, Yvonne taunted her smugly, ¡°How pity.


    You can have the dress I bought earlier.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, but no thanks.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t act so tough, rissa,¡± Yvonne snorted, ¡°Keep the dress if you like it. It¡¯s not like you have to


    pay for it. You¡¯ll regret it if you walk out of here without it.¡± Yvonne continued urging rissa, ¡°Take it. I


    will be spending a lot in this boutique anyway. Remember not to show up in some shabby clothes


    whenever we throw a party, you¡¯ll beughed at. Can someone pack the dress for my sister?¡±


    Yvonne was looking forward to witnessing the reluctant yetpromising look on rissa¡¯s face.


    That must be very satisfying.


    As rissa nced back and forth at the sales assistant who was handling the dress and Yvonne and


    her friends, she couldn¡¯t help but snicker, ¡°Thank you then.¡±


    Not showing any tense emotion, rissa epted the dress wholeheartedly and left the boutique,


    leaving the disappointed crowd behind.


    It was only when Yvonne paid for the dress that she realized how expensive it was.


    Yvonne gritted her teeth as she thought of her allowance. Her father didn¡¯t give her much allowance


    nowadays, and her habit of squandering her money didn¡¯t help. Luckily, she still had the asional


    allowance from her grandparents. However, the thought of rissa¡¯s happy expression after receiving


    the dress angered her.


    Despite feeling unwilling, Yvonne couldn¡¯t do anything about it because rissa had already left with


    the dress.


    In fact, rissa didn¡¯t really like the dress and the fact that it was paid for by Yvonne.


    An idea suddenly popped into rissa¡¯s mind. She had been writing for years and had a loyal fanbase.


    Although the fanbase was fewer than a hundred people, unlike her million-follower Twitter ount,


    they were the ones who helped her during the online rant. Since she didn¡¯t really like the dress, she


    could just give it away as a lucky draw to her fans.


    When rissa posted a picture of the dress and announced the lucky draw on her ount, her fans


    supported it immediately because rissa was always so nice to all of them and regrly showered


    them with gifts. They entered the lucky draw because it was fun, not because the prize was an


    expensive dress.


    In the end, the winner was selected. Although the dress was a size too small for her, she promised to


    go on a diet for it.


    ¡­¡­


    rissa brought a gift to the Garretts.


    To her surprise, the Garretts were holding a party in their mansion. No wonder Yvonne mentioned a


    party earlier at the boutique.


    rissa didn¡¯t attract unwanted attention because she wore a casual shirt and skirt that looked like a


    dress.


    Upon seeing rissa¡¯s arrival, Hry frowned and pulled her aside. ¡°What are you wearing? Didn¡¯t I


    ask you to wear something nice and look pretty tonight?¡±


    ¡°Am I not pretty enough?¡±


    Hry couldn¡¯t think of anything to retort rissa because she was indeed getting prettier and prettier


    as time passed.


    Something odd crossed Hry¡¯s mind, but she shook the thought of immediately.


    ¡°Come. I¡¯ll show you around and introduce you to Jonathan.¡±


    It was the first time that rissa met Jonathan. Jonathan was a twelve-year-old boy who looked more


    mature than his age. Perhaps because of his eating habits, he was taller and fitter than boys of his age.


    Sitting alone in a corner, he had his hoodie covering his face and appeared to be sleeping.


    ¡°Wake up, Jonathan. Your sister is here.¡±


    After Hry shoved him a few times, he finally opened his eyeszily.


    Jonathan fixed his defiant gaze on rissa for a moment, then looked away coldly.


    ¡°What¡¯s with your attitude, Jonathan? She¡¯s your sister!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never said she isn¡¯t,¡± Jonathan replied indifferently.


    Apparently, Jonathan was as unhappy as Yvonne with how Hry regarded this matter.


    Smiling, rissa said, ¡°Hello Jonathan, I¡¯m rissa. Nice to meet you. Here¡¯s a gift for you and I hope


    you like it.¡±


    ncing past the present, Jonathan stared right into rissa¡¯s eyes and straightened himself. After


    stretching himself in his seat, he muttered, ¡°Thanks.¡±


    After Hry went downstairs to cater to the guests, rissa was left sitting with Jonathan at the corner.


    None of them said anything for a long while. Jonathan was quite surprised that his sister had such a


    calm and quiet demeanour.


    ¡°You¡­ Do you like D City?¡±


    Jonathan¡¯s question threw rissa off, but she recovered quickly and smiled at him. ¡°I don¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see. I don¡¯t like it here too. How about the Garretts?¡±


    ¡°Nope.¡±


    ¡°So why are you here?¡± Jonathan asked mockingly.


    rissa turned to him and chuckled, ¡°I¡¯m here to see you.¡±


    Jonathan blushed at the sight of rissa smiling so sweetly at him. As he turned away from her and


    coughed awkwardly, he asked, ¡°Why are you being so enthusiastic? What is your motive?¡±


    Shrugging, rissa refuted, ¡°Why does everyone in the Garrett family always think that I have an


    agenda? Do I really look like someone who¡¯s eager to suck up to the Garretts and marry into a rich


    family?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s whates to people¡¯s minds,¡± Jonathan replied honestly.


    ¡°Alright then, but I don¡¯t have to marry into a rich family. I¡¯m already rich.¡±


    ¡°You?¡± Jonathan looked at rissa unbelievably.


    When rissa whispered something into Jonathan¡¯s ear, he gasped in shock.


    Patting Jonathan on the shoulder yfully, rissa chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s a secret between us! Mom doesn¡¯t


    even know about this. You do know she¡¯s bad at keeping secrets, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Still gaping at her, Jonathan asked, ¡°Why are you telling me this?¡±


    ¡°Because you¡¯re my brother. Not to mention that you¡¯re¡­ good-looking,¡± rissa teased.


    Jonathan blushed again and found that he was unable to rx around rissa.


    Soon, a maid came up and told them to go downstairs. Whilst Jonathan went to change his clothes


    reluctantly, rissa found another corner to hide at.


    rissa wasn¡¯t sure how Zach¡¯s business was doing exactly, but the way the party was attended by


    many prominent people suggested that his wealth wasn¡¯t just an overnight miracle.


    ¡°Are the Harrisons here too?¡±


    ¡°Yes! I¡¯ve heard that the Garretts and the Harrisons are working together closely for now.¡±


    ¡°The Garretts are also working with Mr. Payne. I saw him at the entrance just now.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Payne? I didn¡¯t know that the Garretts are so capable.¡±


    Having overheard the conversation, rissa was wondering who Mr. Payne might be when she


    spotted a chubby man.


    rissa¡¯s lips twitched as she pondered whether she should avoid Yarick Payne since he was talkative


    and kept saying the wrong things.


    Unfortunately, Yarick noticed her just as she was about to hide. His eyes lit up as he made his way to


    her quickly.


    Oh no! rissa turned around instantly. To her dismay, Luke was standing behind her and grinning


    wickedly at her.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 93

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 93


    rissa stopped in her tracks awkwardly when Luke raised an eyebrow at her.


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to bump into you, re!¡±


    Luke didn¡¯t bother to conceal his interest in rissa. Knowing his intentions, rissa had cklisted


    him a long time ago.


    ¡°Why should we bump into each other when there¡¯s hardly anything to talk about, Mr. Harrison?¡±


    rissa¡¯s attitude to Luke was utterly cold, but he moved closer to her swiftly and blocked her way with


    his arms.


    They were so close to each other that every onlooker would have thought that something was going on


    between them.


    Especially Yarick, who was approaching rissa.


    Luke inched closer toward rissa andughed deliberately. ¡°I assume you¡¯re with Matthew now,


    right?¡±


    rissa tried to push Luke away but to no avail. Disgusted, she could only frown and stay alert.


    ¡°How dare you treat me rudely when you know that?¡±


    Luke snorted, ¡°Why would I be scared? Do you really think that you can be the future Mrs. Tyson?¡±


    ¡°What I think is none of your business. Don¡¯t forget about Matthew¡¯s warning to you and the fact that


    your half-brother is in his good books.¡±


    At the thought of Matthew¡¯s threat, Luke¡¯s eyes glinted dangerously.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you threaten me with Matthew Tyson, rissa. You¡¯ll regret this because I¡¯m a vindictive


    person¡­¡±


    Luke hadn¡¯t finished his sentence when Yarick shoved him away.


    rissa heaved a sigh of relief while Yarick red at Luke icily. At the instance, Yarick¡¯s stance was


    intimidating instead of how obedient he usually was around Matthew and Jeremy.


    After all, Yarick came from a prominent family in D City. He might be more casual around his friends,


    but people wouldn¡¯t dare to offend him recklessly.


    Yarick¡¯s chubby built and tall height made him look stronger than average. He wasrge enough to


    shield rissa from Lukepletely.


    Smiling arrogantly at Luke with a ss of wine in his hand, Yarick overwhelmed Lukepletely with


    his sense of superiority.


    Mr. Harrison, as most people would address him respectfully, was a few inches shorter than Yarick.


    Although both of them were in upper-ss society, Luke didn¡¯t stand a chance against Yarick¡¯s


    imposing manner.


    ¡°What are you trying to do, Luke? Don¡¯t you know who she is?¡±


    Straightening his back, Luke faked a courteous smile and said, ¡°As a matter of fact, I don¡¯t, Mr. Payne.


    However, I¡¯mpletely innocent in this. She¡¯s the one who tried to seduce me in the first ce!¡±


    rissa knitted her brows and scoffed angrily, ¡°What can I gain from seducing you, Luke Harrison? You


    know who I¡¯m with and he¡¯s already warned you before. Do you think I¡¯ll give him up for you? And even


    if I¡¯m intending to seduce you, I¡¯m not stupid enough to do that in front of Mr. Payne!¡±


    ¡°¡¯Mrs. Tyson¡¯s right, Luke. She¡¯s smarter than you think.¡±


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t call me that, Mr. Payne.¡±


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Grinning, Yarick replied, ¡°Alright.¡±


    Despite feeling infuriated after being disregarded and humiliated by Yarick, Luke didn¡¯t daresh out his


    anger.


    At the sight of rissa and Luke, Yvonne strode up to them and ced her hand on Luke¡¯s arm. ¡°Don¡¯t


    even think about it, rissa. Luke is my boyfriend. You¡¯re just an old-fashioned brat who doesn¡¯t


    deserve his attention,¡± Yvonne taunted.


    ¡°Jeez¡­¡± Yarick eximed in an impish manner simr to Jeremy.


    The corner of rissa¡¯s mouth twitched as Yarick began, ¡°Which madwoman is this? I¡¯m not being


    personal, Luke, but you really need to improve your taste in women. Of all women, you have to choose


    an ugly one who likes to badmouth others. Are you in such dire need? I can introduce some proper


    women to you if you really can¡¯t find one on your own.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ Who the hell are you, you stupid fatty? How dare you say such things about me? You¡¯re just a


    loser like rissa, pig head!¡±


    ¡°Yvonne Garrett!¡±


    ¡°Yvonne!¡±


    Zach and Luke yelled almost simultaneously, shocking Yvonne.


    Before Zach could apologize to Yarick on his daughter¡¯s behalf, Yarick snorted, ¡°What an idiot you are.


    What did you call me just now? Stupid fatty? Pig head?¡± Yarick turned to Zach and scoffed, ¡°This idiot


    is your daughter, isn¡¯t she? I¡¯ve never met anyone so stupid as to address me that rudely in my whole


    life. Bravo!¡±


    rissa stifled augh beside them when she thought of how Jeremy always called Yarick ¡°fatty¡±.


    Of course, Jeremy could get away with it because they were buddies.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t get mad, Mr. Payne. It¡¯s my fault for not disciplining her well enough. Yvonne, you better


    come over and apologize to Mr. Payne right now!¡±


    Terrified by her father¡¯s bellow, Yvonne realized that the fatty before her must be someone important.


    Panicked, she tried to hold onto Luke but he pushed her away mercilessly.


    ¡°Mr. Payne, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother to apologize. Please don¡¯t, I mean it. It¡¯ll be no fun once you apologize.¡±


    With a coldugh, Yarick turned around and walked away. Zach followed immediately and apologized


    profusely to him whereas Yvonne stood rooted to the ground on the brink of tears.


    Not expecting to witness that scene, rissa tried to sneak out of the party because the mood was


    already ruined.


    ¡°Did you cause trouble on purpose?¡± Jonathan asked while following behind rissa, but he didn¡¯t


    seem to be questioning her angrily. Instead, he was simply curious and couldn¡¯t care less about the


    party.


    rissa shook her head and replied, ¡°I¡¯m not capable of that. Yvonne was the one who made a fool of


    herself.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s quite stupid probably because she was spoilt by our grandparents, but she¡¯s still my sister. I


    hope you can let her off on my ount even if she offends you one day.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not the type of person to start a fight with somebody else, Jonathan, but I also won¡¯t tolerate


    anyone who tries to bully me. I don¡¯t think you know how patient I¡¯ve been when Yvonne singled me out


    a couple of times previously. If she really goes out of line again, I won¡¯t hesitate to fight back. I hope


    you will understand.¡±


    Jonathan nodded. ¡°I know.¡±


    rissa looked at the mature boy and wondered how Hry managed to give birth to a boy who was


    thoughtful and kind, unlike their mother.


    She was d to have a brother like him.


    ¡°Jonathan, I really like you even though we¡¯ve only met for the first time. We can meet up next time


    when you are free and if you want to.¡±


    ¡°Sure¡­ Sis.¡±


    Smiling, rissa stepped forward and hugged Jonathan. The boy blushed again as he was not used to


    this intimate gesture.


    rissa left the party early. As soon as she reached Zen Hignds, Hry called her.


    rissa was surprised to see Matthew and Yarick sitting on the couch together. After greeting them


    with a smile, she walked out to the garden and picked up the phone.


    ¡°It was so satisfying to watch how Zach reprimand that spoilt brat, ry. Serves her right! I¡¯ve never felt


    so delighted in my whole life!¡± Hryughed smugly.


    rissa couldn¡¯t help but remind her, ¡°Just keep your feelings to yourself, Mom. Be careful not to show


    it.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not as stupid as Yvonne. I know what to do and what not to do. But


    there¡¯re rumors that you have something to do with it, is that true?¡±


    ¡°No, Mom. Mr. Payne was talking to Luke when Yvonne thought I was up to something and humiliated


    Mr. Payne. I¡¯m not very close to Mr. Payne actually.¡±


    ¡°I see. Yvonne used you of instigating the argument between Mr. Payne and Luke. You really don¡¯t


    know him well?¡±


    ¡°For god¡¯s sake, Mom. How did I manage to get acquainted with him in the first ce?¡±


    ¡°Indeed. Yvonne is in so much trouble right now. It¡¯s nice to have something good happening right after


    your brother¡¯s return. You seem to get along well with him.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I like him a lot.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s your brother, ry. The two of you must have each other¡¯s backs in the future.¡± Hry paused for


    a moment before she continued, ¡°I was intending to introduce you to a few handsome chaps, but I


    forgot all about it because of Yvonne¡¯s scene. Too bad. I guess I¡¯ll have to arrange that another time.


    Your brother and I will be so happy for you if you marry well in the end.¡±


    The truth, however, was that Hry wanted rissa to marry well for Jonathan¡¯s sake.


    rissa didn¡¯t need Hry to say it out loud to know that it was her selfish intention.


    After ending the call, rissa sighed.


    Yarick had already left by the time she went back to the living room. Matthew¡¯s cold and stern gaze


    prated through the smoke rising from the cigarette in his hand. His intimidating aura got stronger


    because of his expressionless face.


    rissa sat beside him and mumbled to herself.


    She was just craving for his abstinent look the other day, and now he was looking as distant as ever.


    rissa found Matthew charming whenever he was acting cool, abstinent, and distant to her, but she


    felt a little uneasy at the same time.


    ¡°Has Mr. Payne told you everything, Uncle Matthew? Let me be clear that I didn¡¯t know Luke was going


    to be there and treating me rudely. You can¡¯t be angry at me because of that!¡±


    Matthew took onest puff of his cigarette before stubbing it with his finger.


    As he reached his arm out to rissa, she inched closer to him and rested in his arms.


    He doesn¡¯t seem to be angry.


    Lifting rissa¡¯s chin up, Matthew looked into her eyes and asked, ¡°Tell me, what happened between


    you and Luke?¡±


    Pfft¡­


    rissa almost snorted out loudly. Did Matthew really expect her to tell him everything?¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 94

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 94


    rissa stared into Matthew¡¯s unfathomable eyes and marveled at the tricks behind those eyes.


    She thought he already knew about everything, but he was lying.


    Suppressing a grin, rissa said, ¡°Nothing happened. I don¡¯t believe Mr. Payne has said nothing.¡±


    Matthew remained expressionless as he raised an eyebrow at her.


    ¡°What is he supposed to tell me?¡± Matthew asked.


    ¡°Nothing. Don¡¯t sound like I¡¯ve done something bad behind your back.¡±


    rissa gave him an ount of what happened earlier. ¡°Alright. I didn¡¯t know Luke would be there! He


    was arrogant and rude to me. If it was not for Mr. Payne, I don¡¯t know how he was going to bully me


    next. You¡¯re acting as if I¡¯ve done something wrong, but I¡¯m the victim!¡±


    When rissa finished, she cupped Matthew¡¯s face with her palms and poked the corners of his mouth


    in an attempt to make him smile.


    ¡°Smile, Matthew! Can¡¯t you console me since I was insulted?¡±


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°How do you want me to do it?¡± Matthew whispered in his low voice and grabbed rissa¡¯s hands at


    the same time.


    He started moving his hands toward her waist and pressed her toward himself. As their foreheads


    touched, they could feel each other¡¯s warm breath.


    ¡°What sort of constion do you want? This?¡±


    Matthew¡¯s action was enough. His way offorting rissa was to kiss her gently.


    rissa didn¡¯t reject him this time. She even wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him back.


    rissa¡¯s rare obedience and initiative made Matthew¡¯s heart palpitate. Unable to withhold himself


    anymore, he deepened the kiss and almost wanted to have sex with her right on the spot.


    In the end, he managed to control himself and walked away from her after seeing her frightened


    expression. Then, he smoked a cigarette to calm down.


    rissa felt sorry as she stared after Matthew¡¯s towering figure.


    I¡¯ve heard that it isn¡¯t good for men to hold it back. Will it cause any problems for him?


    When Matthew turned around and noticed rissa staring at his crotch, his blood almost boiled with


    passion again.


    He rasped, ¡°What are you looking at? Do you want to continue?¡±


    rissa looked away hastily and shook her head. ¡°No, no.¡±


    Her eyes flickered as she avoided his gaze.


    Not long after, Matthew sat in front of her in an elegant posture and carried on smoking.


    ¡°You¡¯re such a seductive devil, re.¡±


    rissa pouted, unustomed to him teasing her with a stern expression.


    Disagreeing with him, she retorted, ¡°Are you ming me? It is because of men like you with the same


    mindset that we women live miserable lives. I didn¡¯t ask to look seductive to you. You men are the ones


    who are dirty-minded¡­¡±


    Fine!


    rissa was unhappy even though Matthew barely said anything,


    Matthew sighed, then he got up and sat beside rissa. Just as he ced an arm around her, he


    forgot that he was still holding a lit cigarette. She identally scalded her arm amidst the struggle.


    ¡°Ouch!¡±


    Yelling in pain, rissa held her arm and almost leaped up from the couch.


    Matthew threw away the cigarette instantly and cuddled rissa. Pouring cold water onto her arm, he


    apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m so sorry, re. It¡¯s my fault¡­¡±


    The pain faded away gradually as Matthew apologized continuously. Although it was just a tiny scald, it


    was so painful that rissa yelped out loud and almost cried.


    Matthew coaxed her and asked Mrs. Lawson to get a doctor.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. It¡¯s just a small injury, nothing to worry about.¡±


    After Mrs. Lawson retrieved a tube of antiseptic cream, Matthew applied it on rissa¡¯s arm carefully.


    Holding on to her hand tightly, he moved her hand toward his lips and kissed it dearly whileforting


    her apologetically with his soothing voice.


    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault, re. Does it still hurt?¡±


    Still furious at Matthew, rissa scoffed and wrestled her arm out of his grip.


    ¡°Matthew Tyson, I¡­¡±


    Before rissa could say anything, Matthew interrupted, ¡°I know, I know. I shouldn¡¯t have said that.¡±


    rissa red at him. ¡°You didn¡¯t just say something wrong! You are apparently having trust issues


    with me! Am I really that bad in your opinion¡­¡±


    Matthew swooped in to shut her up again.


    After struggling futilely, rissa lost her final strength and slumped into Matthew¡¯s embraced. Her face


    was flushing fiercely, but deep down she was still indignant.


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong anyway.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m wrong.¡±


    Matthew wondered if rissa was going to hold a grudge toward him after he acknowledged his


    mistake.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    rissa pulled away from Matthew. He was distracted by her red lips and glinting eyes, but she said


    seriously, ¡°Since you¡¯ve done something wrong today, you have to be punished for it. We¡¯re sleeping in


    separate rooms tonight.¡±


    ¡°No way!¡±


    Stumped, rissa spat, ¡°I¡¯m going back to my apartment.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t allow that.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡±


    Matthew dragged rissa back by the arm as soon as she stood up to leave. Holding her chin, he


    asked in desperation, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°Sleeping in separate bedrooms tonight!¡±


    ¡°How about something else?¡±


    ¡°No excuses.¡±


    It was hard for rissa not to give in to her temptations.


    She had a feeling that she would fully sumb to his wishes one day, so she must find a way to stop it


    from happening.


    However, Matthew could see through rissa¡¯s clever little n.


    After ring daggers at each other for a moment, Matthew finally gave in.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    rissa couldn¡¯t suppress her excitement. I¡¯ve seeded for the first time, haven¡¯t I?


    She didn¡¯t even bother to hide the wide smile on her face when she shoved him away. However, he


    kissed her hard again.


    So what if we¡¯re sleeping in separate rooms tonight? You didn¡¯t mention that I can¡¯t touch you outside


    the bedrooms.


    rissa intended to follow Justin outdoors to select filming sites and check on the setups, but Matthew


    wouldn¡¯t allow her to. At the same time, Justin didn¡¯t think that it was necessary.


    Coincidentally, rissa¡¯s roommate from university was getting married on the same day. She called


    rissa and invited her to the wedding.


    Many people chose to hold their weddings in the autumn season because the weather was just nice.


    Unable to find a valid reason to reject the invitation, rissa agreed and went.


    rissa and her ssmates graduated from a famous university. After graduation, some of them


    continued staying at D City while some of them went overseas. rissa was one of the fewer ones


    who chose to return to her hometown.


    Although she hadn¡¯t contacted them for years, she found it hard to turn her down.


    On a Sunday morning, rissa went out after changing into casual clothes.


    She wore a long dress and a coat around her. Staring at the beautiful face in light makeup, Matthew


    couldn¡¯t help but feel unhappy even though he knew that rissa was only going to a ssmate¡¯s


    wedding.


    Amused, rissa strode toward Matthew and held his hand yfully. ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon. Stop sulking.¡±


    Matthew raised his eyebrows and closed hisptop. Exerting force with his arms, he carried rissa


    onto hisp.


    ¡°Can you bring along a family member?¡±


    rissa snickered, ¡°It isn¡¯t mentioned. Even if I¡¯m allowed to bring someone along, I won¡¯t bring you.¡±


    Matthew raised his voice slightly. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Look at you. You¡¯re so nice and handsome. What if someoneys eyes on you and snatches you


    away from me?¡±


    Matthew¡¯s stern face finally broke into a smile. When he moved his palm down her dress, she grabbed


    his finger quickly and whined, ¡°Stop it. I have to go.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wearing this?¡±


    Matthew knew how attractive rissa¡¯s figure was.


    The length of her dress wasn¡¯t a problem, but her corbones were exposed. In fact, many of the


    dresses that rissa owned would show her shoulders.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with it?¡±


    rissa thought that it was a gentle and elegant outfit.


    However, Matthew suddenly turned around and kissed her hard on the shoulder.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    A mark appeared on her neck. ring at Matthew resentfully, rissa demanded, ¡°What are you


    doing?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ever wear strapless dresses again.¡± He had already seen her in such dresses a few times.


    Her pretty corbones and shoulders should only be exposed to him only.


    rissa got furious. ¡°This is the current trend!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. I won¡¯t allow it.¡±


    rissa scoffed, still angry at Matthew¡¯s decision. s, she went inside to change into a long-sleeved


    blouse and skirt that covered her shoulders and corbones entirely.


    Matthew was satisfied with the outfit. Sensing rissa¡¯s bad mood, he locked his arms around her and


    kissed her.


    ¡°Which hotel is this?¡±


    ¡°St. Helix Hotel.¡±


    Matthew nodded. ¡°Okay. Come back as soon as possible. I¡¯m generous enough to grant you half a day


    when I should be having you to myself the whole day.¡±


    Rolling her eyes secretly, rissa pushed him away and walked out the house.


    After rissa arrived at the hotel in Mr. rk¡¯s car as ordered by Matthew, she went up to the sixth


    floor. Then, she spotted her ssmate¡¯s wedding photo and walked toward it.


    After presenting a wedding gift and signing her name, rissa entered the hall, much to everyone¡¯s


    astonishment.


    ¡°Is that rissa Quigley? Oh my gosh! She¡¯s still so beautiful. Why did Helen invite her? rissa¡¯s


    going to steal her spotlight!¡±


    ¡°What else do you think Helen invited rissa? She must have done it to show off to everyone


    including rissa. After all, they were once rivals.¡±


    rissa¡¯s lips twitched involuntarily when she overheard somebody discussing the topic.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 95

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 95


    What love rival?


    All they knew were rumors that barely scratched the surface of the real truth. rissa couldn¡¯t be


    bothered rifying back then, but these people had actually remembered that incident, which was out


    of her expectations.


    Helen can¡¯t possibly have called me over because she¡¯s still holding grudge against me, right?


    As rissa mulled over it, one of her ssmates had already pulled her to a table to sit.


    ¡°rissa, you went back to your hometown right after graduating. What do you do now? Why don¡¯t you


    ever talk in our ss group chat? Is our beautiful ssmate too busy pursuing her career?¡±


    rissa smiled awkwardly but did not offer a definitive answer.


    Her guarded behavior rubbed some people the wrong way and frustrated several others as well.


    One of the female ssmates piped up, ¡°Time really does fly. We¡¯re already at the age to marry. Can


    you believe it? I still remember that rissa was the campus bellest time. Even though she never


    dated in school, many boys couldn¡¯t help but be obsessed with her.


    ¡°Speaking of which, rissa, are you still single? It¡¯s actually better this way. I bet you don¡¯t know this,


    but when Helen announced that you¡¯d be attending her wedding, many of our male ssmates put


    everything aside to rush back, even those who were abroad, and it was all for you, rissa. C¡¯mon, tell


    us, will you give them a chance?¡±


    The male ssmates immediately perked up. Indeed, many of them hade here hoping to court


    her.


    Everyone¡¯s inquiring gazes fell on rissa. Although she didn¡¯t like how her ssmate had shone the


    spotlight on her private life, she remained cool-headed.


    Under their expectant gazes, she gave a blunt answer. ¡°I already have a boyfriend and we¡¯re very


    close, but I appreciate your concern.¡±


    Some were stunned, but most were disappointed.


    However, those emotions morphed into curiosity in the end.


    ¡°Oh? I remember we had many outstanding boys in our school back then. Don¡¯t tell me none of them


    managed to move you? Now I¡¯m curious about the man who seeded in capturing your heart. Who is


    he? I think besides a prince, no man can interest you, right?¡±


    rissa lifted her lips into a nd smile. ¡°No, he¡¯s not a prince or as exaggerated as you made it to be.


    He¡¯s just an ordinary man.¡±


    ¡°So, you epted an ordinary man? Then, why didn¡¯t you ept our ssmates or seniors back


    then?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t see how it rtes. Naturally, I went with my feelings.¡±


    ¡°Haha. I find that hard to believe.¡±


    rissa did not want to refute or defend herself, so the atmosphere turned stale in a matter of


    seconds, causing the others to feel slightly awkward.


    But soon, they turned their attention to the wedding and started discussing it.


    It was said that the wedding photos were taken abroad by a professional team, adding up to millions.


    Some said that apart from being the president of somepanies, Helen¡¯s husband was from the


    upper-ss and had a worth of up to a billion.


    Others said that Helen was gifted a vi worth millions in D City as her marriage settlement, and the


    juicy gossip went on.


    The wedding banquet in this hotel was only held for the sake of the elderlies in their families and there


    would be an official one on an indter on.


    All of these enviable statements were most probably true.


    Solely based on the fact that the wedding was in St. Helix Hotel, it was apparent that Helen¡¯s husband


    had superior standards.


    ¡°I¡¯m so envious of Helen. She¡¯s so lucky. Her life is just perfect.¡±


    ¡°Perfect? She needs to give them an heir. I heard that her husband is an only child. Helen¡¯s going to


    have so much pressure on her. Marrying into a wealthy family is like venturing into uncharted waters. It


    may seem morous, but who knows what would happen in the future? How many women who marry


    into rich families end up living happily ever after?¡±


    ¡°Oh c¡¯mon, you¡¯re just jealous. Helen isn¡¯t so bad herself. What matters is that the two of them are


    compatible with each other. This way, even if there¡¯s a gap in status, they¡¯d still be able to live happily.¡±


    rissa couldn¡¯t help but nod in agreement upon hearing this.


    The difference in wealth wasn¡¯t the real issue. The real issue originated from the two people¡¯s frame of


    mind, values, vision, intellect, and so on.


    rissa stayed silent for a long time and waster on dragged by a few ssmates to go congratte


    the bride.


    In the lounge, they saw a beautiful and somewhat unrecognizable Helen in her wedding gown.


    To be precise, she had probably gone under the knife. However, no one was stupid enough to voice out


    their guesses.


    All of them showered Helen with praises, to which she epted with a courteous smile.


    Finally, Helen met rissa¡¯s eyes. As she took in thetter¡¯s simple style, a dark glint shed across


    her eyes.


    rissa went up to her with a smile. ¡°Congrattions, Helen. I wish you and your husband a long and


    happy life together.¡±


    ¡°Thank you. It¡¯s been a few years, but it seems like you haven¡¯t changed at all.¡±


    Her words were rather cryptic.


    Someone next to her chimed in, ¡°Yeah, Helen. Why is rissa dressed so inly? She¡¯s not even


    wearing makeup. Well, perhaps people from small cities aren¡¯t so open-minded. They probably have


    low ies too, so that¡¯s why they don¡¯t spend on such things. But rissa, women shouldn¡¯t live so


    frugally.¡±


    This was an obvious jab at rissa.


    The person who spoke even looked at Helen, obviously seeking praise from her. ¡°Don¡¯t you agree,


    Helen? Oh, but you probably can¡¯t rte to small city people with low ies. I mean, you¡¯ve always


    been in D City and even married into a wealthy family. Your standard of living surely exceeds ours by a


    wide margin.¡±


    Helen was very satisfied with what this woman said, ncing at rissa with a smug and triumphant


    smile ying on her lips.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make it sound like rissa is so miserable! She used to be our campus belle! Even if she


    doesn¡¯t have money, there will always be people who¡¯d be willing to spend on her. Isn¡¯t that right,


    rissa?¡±


    rissa did not show a trace of anger or embarrassment despite being insulted.


    She remained impassive, just like how she was in school during those years.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡°The money I make is enough to support myself. Also, people often say that I look good even without


    makeup.¡±


    Her reply irked all the women present.


    ¡°Yeah, rissa is already pretty!¡±


    Helen concealed her discontent and asked with a smile, ¡°Since you¡¯re so pretty, you must have a whole


    line of men waiting to marry you, right? Do you have a boyfriend? What does he do for a living?¡±


    ¡°She does, she does!¡±


    That overly enthusiastic ssmate answered on behalf of rissa. ¡°rissa is being all secretive


    about it too, saying that he¡¯s just an ordinary man. Haha¡­ Maybe he really is a very ordinary man


    compared to your husband and she¡¯s too embarrassed to talk about him. Am I right, rissa?¡±


    rissa felt that it was really a waste of brain cells talking to these people.


    ¡°The wedding¡¯s about to start. I¡¯m going back to my seat first.¡±


    rissa went back to her seat at the banquet right before the wedding began.


    As the bride and groom went through the ceremony, rissa found it to be quite simr to the novels


    she wrote, but it was indeed a tear-jerking scene.


    During the toasting session, her ssmates engaged in an animated discussion about the people


    seated at the main table who were said to be either bosses in their own right or government officials.


    Hence, her ssmates couldn¡¯t stop marveling at the grandeur of this wedding.


    Halfway through, rissa received a call from Matthew.


    ¡°Is it over yet?¡±


    The impatience in his voice was apparent.


    rissa walked to a far corner and coaxed him gently, ¡°It¡¯s almost over. I¡¯ll excuse myself after the


    toasting session.¡±


    ¡°Mm. I¡¯m upstairs. Just wait for me there and I¡¯lle to pick you up.¡±


    ¡°What? No, don¡¯te here. I¡¯ll meet you at the entrance.¡±


    rissa wasn¡¯t sure whether Matthew would go along with her suggestion because the line had gone


    dead.


    She stared at her phone and winced helplessly, nning to leave as soon as possible lest Matthew


    really made his way here.


    Right after she returned to her table, Helen walked over with her husband.


    Truth be told, the groom wasn¡¯t all that interested in having a toast with this group of ex-ssmates, but


    since it was Helen¡¯s request, he followed her over, albeit reluctantly.


    ¡°Well, would you look at that? It¡¯s the bride and groom! Wow! What a fine couple. Your husband is so


    handsome, Helen!¡±


    ¡°Congrattions!¡±


    ¡°I wish you both a happy marriage!¡±


    When the groom saw rissa, he was inevitably stunned by her beauty.


    However, it was simply a reaction. This groom knew his limits, averting his gaze to drink with the


    others.


    ¡°Helen, I¡¯m sorry but I have to leave now. I really wish you and your husband a happy marriage. Thank


    you for inviting me¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re leaving already? No way, you must stay, rissa. We haven¡¯t seen each other in ages, so this


    is a rare gathering for us!¡±


    One of them was reluctant to see rissa leave, pulling on her arm to stop her from leaving.


    Wearing a smile on her face, Helen added, ¡°My husband and I will be having an after-partyter.


    Nothing too fancy, just some friends and ex-ssmates. You should stay and catch up with the others.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, but I really need to leave. My friend is waiting for me outside.¡±


    ¡°Friend? Is it your boyfriend?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s curiosity was instantly piqued.


    rissa hurriedly shook her head. ¡°No, no.¡±


    ¡°Quit denying. That must be it. Did your boyfriende to D City with you? Or is he from D City? Could


    he be working here?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± rissa contradicted.


    However, her denial made them all the more curious. Hence, they turned a blind eye to the peeved look


    on rissa¡¯s face and prevented her from leaving.


    Watching the rowdy group of ex-ssmates, the groom still did not fully grasp the situation, but he had


    the inexplicable urge to size her boyfriend up, whoever he was.


    I wonder what kind of man managed to catch this gorgeous woman¡¯s eye.


    As for Helen, she naturally had her own selfish agenda. Because everyone at this table was young


    men and women, their boisterous behavior did not draw too much attention.


    The groom¡¯s friends, who had also noticed rissa¡¯s beauty, came over with their sses in hand,


    wanting to strike up a conversation.


    rissa felt as though she was under siege by all these people and was on the verge of breaking


    down.


    While panicking, her phone rang and she hurriedly answered it. Immediately after, someone beside her


    yelled into the phone, ¡°Are you rissa¡¯s boyfriend? rissa¡¯s drunk. You should quicklye to pick


    her up from the wedding.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, yeah! Quicklye pick her up!¡±


    There was nothing rissa could do to stop them from hollering. Before she could speak into the


    phone, it was snatched away by someone.


    Anger and frustrations surged in her, but it did nothing to deter them.


    Helen watched by the side with a subtle smirk on her lips.


    She wanted to see rissa¡¯s mask of indifference slip from her face and witness her being humiliated.


    It did not matter how far these people went because to her, this was the karma rissa deserved.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 96

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 96


    Back then, the whole school knew that Helen had a crush on a senior. They were always together no


    matter where they went, so everyone believed that they would definitely end up as a couple, including


    Helen herself.


    Although neither of them openly confessed their feelings to each other, a woman¡¯s intuition was usually


    spot on. The suggestive rtionship between them was crystal clear. Not to mention, she had also met


    his friends and vice versa. How could they be anything else but a couple?


    However, all of this was ruined by rissa.


    When her senior saw rissa in her dormitory, he no longer had eyes for her.


    He even publicly professed his love for rissa on the first floor of the female dormitory.


    At that time, everyone looked at Helen with either pity or ridicule in their eyes. She became the


    laughing stock of the entire school overnight.


    The exnation her senior gave her was that he never once thought of themselves to be a couple and


    merely saw her as his best friend. Moreover, he had never said that he liked her that way.


    That was when Helen severed her friendship with rissa and left the school dormitory, never setting


    foot there again.


    Although rissa rejected her senior, Helen felt that she would never be able to forgive her.


    Hence, when she wanted to show off her marriage to others, rissa was the person who came to


    mind.


    Even if she couldn¡¯t hurt rissa nor take revenge on her, at least she could show rissa that she


    was living a better life than her.


    Needless to say, Helen hoped more than anything to see rissa living a miserable life.


    Thus, she was delighted by this unexpected surprise, using every chance she got to jeer at rissa


    and finding it oh-so-satisfying.


    Hah! rissa¡¯s already so pissed. This goes to show how ashamed she is of her boyfriend.


    Otherwise, she would have brought him over to unt, right?


    I clearly informed everyone that they were allowed to bring a plus one, but rissa is still being so


    secretive. This only further proves my theory.


    This is perfect!


    Helen pretended tofort rissa, making them look like they were besties.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be mad, rissa. Today¡¯s my big day. Won¡¯t you cheer up, for my sake? We just want your


    friend to join us for a few drinks, that¡¯s all. Don¡¯t worry, we mean no harm.¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t drink. Are you guys done?¡±


    rissa was well and truly furious, apparent from the bite in her tone. However, this was a wedding. As


    long as someone called her out on her attitude, everyone could join in and chose to ignore her anger,


    or perhaps even call her a party pooper.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Many a time, this was what started an upheaval at weddings.


    While the people boxing rissa in started to jeer at her, a murmur ran through the crowd on the other


    side, which gradually escted to a mor.


    The people over here hadn¡¯t yet noticed the stir and that a group of people was heading toward them.


    The groom, ke Zimmer, was the first to notice it, turning to see his father scrambling to keep up with


    an eye-catching man who was striding purposefully toward them.


    Just as Helen and the others looked over as well, one of the male ssmates grabbed rissa¡¯s waist,


    saying that it was to prevent her from leaving, but of course, he had other ns in mind.


    rissa eximed in a sharp voice that prated through the wall of people around her.


    ¡°Let me go, you b*stard!¡± Then, her hand came down on the man¡¯s face.


    Following the crisp sound of the p was gasps in shock. They were even more surprised when the


    man who was being treated with so much reverence quickly shoved everyone aside to pull rissa into


    his arms.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Matthew hugged rissa and looked down at her face which had gone pale with anger. He lifted her


    chin and inspected her for injuries. The gesture was intimate, possessive, and protective all in one


    package.


    rissa pulled his hand away and shook her head. Since he was already here, she felt that there was


    no need to hide anymore. As for introducing him, that was something she could do without.


    She uttered in a low voice, ¡°Let¡¯s just go.¡±


    Matthew¡¯s eyes glinted dangerously as he swept his gaze over these people. The look in his eyes was


    terrorizing and cold sweat began to trickle down everyone¡¯s backs as fear to grip their hearts.


    The man who fondled rissa earlier was worse off.


    However, Matthew kept his temper in check and only cast a meaningful nce at the bride and groom


    before leaving with rissa.


    ke¡¯s father, Dean Zimmer, and some other elders chased after them, panting and apologizing at the


    same time even though they didn¡¯t know what exactly had transpired here. They were also tripping over


    themselves trying to invite Matthew to stay for a drink or two.


    However, Dean came back with the others after some time with dismay written on their faces.


    He immediately called ke and Helen over, leaving behind the table of ex-ssmates who


    exchanged fearful nces.


    ¡°ke, what exactly is going on?¡±


    ke was about to ask him the same question.


    ¡°Dad, who was that?¡±


    ¡°The president of Tyson Corporation.¡±


    ¡°That was him?¡±


    ke had only just returned to the country and joined thepany not long ago. Hence, he wasn¡¯t


    very familiar with the influential entrepreneurs or matters rted to the business circle here. Despite


    that, he was well aware of who Matthew Tyson, the president of Tyson Corporation, was.


    While ke was still in a daze, Dean looked at Helen, expressing mild displeasure toward this


    daughter-inw of his.


    ¡°Helen, is Mr. Tyson¡¯s girlfriend your ex-ssmate? Why didn¡¯t you say so?¡±


    Why didn¡¯t I say so?


    To say that she was reeling from her shock was putting it mildly.


    Rather than shock, it was more like an indescribable kind of torment, one that seeped into her bones


    and filled every cell in her body, making her want to w at her chest just to have some semnce of


    relief.


    The president of Tyson Corporation?


    I don¡¯t know who he is, but if he could make my father-inw treat him with such respect, just what kind


    of existence must he have?


    And a man such as him is rissa¡¯s boyfriend?


    Status aside, the man¡¯s looks and demeanor were already enough to make women swoon. He had


    chiseled features and appeared aloof while exuding an air of authority. His presence alone made


    people feel a profound sense of awe and respect toward him.


    When Helen saw the man earlier, her heart had fluttered wildly in her chest.


    A man like him is rissa¡¯s boyfriend?


    ¡°Helen!¡± Dean couldn¡¯t help but snap at her.


    Upon noticing Helen gnashing her teeth in jealousy with her hands balled into fists by her sides, ke


    was inevitably quite upset.


    However, this was the woman he chose to be his wife. Hence, he had to defend her in front of his


    father.


    ¡°Dad, Helen had no idea that Ms. Quigley is Mr. Tyson¡¯s girlfriend. They haven¡¯t seen each other in


    years and Ms. Quigley didn¡¯t mention about it either. We never expected something like this to happen.


    Besides, Helen¡¯s ex-ssmates were only joking around Ms. Quigley. They didn¡¯t mean to appear


    rude.¡±


    ¡°Joking around? Those ex-ssmates are such uncivilized people. They were clearly being


    disrespectful toward Ms. Quigley. ke, I¡¯ve told you before. When ites to your marriage, we may


    not care so much about family background, but we do look at character and values. Helen is fine, but


    look at those ex-ssmates of hers, they are so unrefined.¡±


    Dean may not say it aloud, but he was indirectly satirizing Helen.


    Helen¡¯s expression turned unsightly, but ke reached out to grab her clenched fist just then.


    ¡°Dad, Helen only had good intentions. She hasn¡¯t been in contact with those ssmates for many


    years, so she didn¡¯t expect them to be like this. Don¡¯t be mad anymore. We won¡¯t be seeing them in the


    future anyway.¡±


    Dean nodded and nced at Helen again. ¡°Helen, when you make friends, choose ones with ss.


    Since you¡¯re friends with Ms. Quigley, you should keep in touch with her often, understand?¡±


    Of course Helen understood the hidden meaning in his words.


    Resentment swelled in her heart and it took everything in her to nod.


    ¡°I understand. Actually, I used to be roommates with rissa. We were quite close before, but then


    after graduation, we rarely contacted each other. But since she¡¯s in D City now, we¡¯ll definitely keep in


    touch often.¡±


    ¡°Good, good.¡±


    Satisfied with her response, he stood up to continue mingling since the wedding had to go on.


    rissa was still in a bad mood even though Matthew had whisked her away.


    After he sent those people away, he led rissa into the elevator. Seeing that they were alone, he


    leaned over and pressed his body against rissa, caressing her face with a slender finger.


    ¡°Were they bullying you? Do you want me to make them regret ever doing that, re?¡± he asked in a


    gravelly voice.


    rissa finally circled Matthew¡¯s waist with her arms and sighed softly.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯d be overkill if you were to take action. I know what they were aiming for actually. They


    wanted to humiliate me and see me make a fool out of myself, but now that you¡¯ve shown your face,


    the joke¡¯s on them.¡±


    rissa giggled and grinned broadly, her mood seemingly taken a turn for the better.


    With mischief shining in her eyes, she tilted her head and remarked, ¡°Everyone was so surprised the


    moment you showed up. Those dimwits didn¡¯t get tough at me. In fact, they¡¯re probably jealous of me


    now.¡±


    When the elevator door opened, both of them walked out side by side.


    Amusement tugged at Matthew¡¯s lips as he said in a rich voice, ¡°You¡¯re so easy to please. If you want


    to, I can make them even more jealous.¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    rissa immediately shook her head. ¡°You know I don¡¯t like showing off. I¡¯m as low-key as they get!¡±


    She did not want to be envied by people everywhere she went. All she wanted was to live her own life.


    Whether it was a happy or miserable one, there was no need to publicize it.


    This was one of her notable traits and Matthew was fully aware of it. In fact, he found that more often


    than none, she did not even possess a shred of vanity.


    He stroked rissa¡¯s soft hair and smiled. ¡°Sorry to burst your bubble, but you won¡¯t be able to remain


    low-key in the days toe.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Matthew did not answer her, but asked her a question of his own. ¡°How¡¯s your rtionship with the


    bride?¡±


    ¡°Her? Not good. She hated me because of a man back then.¡±


    Matthew was initially going to say something else, but this caught his attention and a deadly glint


    flickered in his eyes.


    ¡°A man?¡±


    rissa didn¡¯t see the need to hide this matter from him. Hence, she started narrating the whole


    incident, airing her grievances and vehemently proving her innocence.


    ¡°Back then, I rarely saw that senior in school and we never even spoke to each other before, but he


    confessed to me out of the blue.


    ¡°He was a scumbag through and through. To think that I even felt angry on behalf of Helen.


    ¡°But in the end, she took out her anger on me.¡±


    rissa got even more riled up just then. ¡°I mean c¡¯mon, what does it have to do with me? That guy


    was obviously the problem, but Helen med it all on me. Is she daft or something? And don¡¯t even get


    me started on that crazy son of a b*tch. We¡¯ve never even spoken to each other. Thinking about it just


    makes me feel nauseated.¡±


    Matthew stayed silent. He didn¡¯t think that the man was crazy, but it was this woman who wasn¡¯t aware


    of her own charm.


    In a nutshell, she didn¡¯t understand men at all. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t still think this way and he would


    never have fallen for her either.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 97

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 97


    Matthew could only conclude that this woman was indeed a one-of-a-kind temptress.


    However, he knew to keep his thoughts to himself or this woman would give him an earful.


    Upon returning to Zen Hignds, rissa and Matthew did nothing besides keep each otherpany.


    He read his book while she read her script and when she felt tired, she would lean against him and nap


    in his arms for a bit.


    Speaking was not necessary because this warm and quiet atmosphere was more than enough for them


    to feel content.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    However, their peaceful moment came to an end when rissa received a call from Helen at night.


    rissa¡¯s brows furrowed. Shouldn¡¯t she know better by now?


    Doesn¡¯t she know how angry I am at being put in a tight spot at her wedding?


    Why is she still calling me?


    ¡°Hey, rissa. My husband and I wish to invite you and Mr. Tyson to attend our party tonight. Don¡¯t


    worry, it¡¯s only with some close friends. Those ignorant people won¡¯t be there to find fault with you


    again¡­ I¡¯m really sorry about what happened earlier. I didn¡¯t expect our ex-ssmates to go so


    overboard. I hope you didn¡¯t take it to heart.


    ¡°We¡¯ve been ssmates and friends for many years. We were really close too back when we were


    roommates. You still take me as your friend, right? Since you¡¯re in D City, we should hang out more


    often¡­¡±


    Helen had spoken so much, but ultimately, her goal was to get rissa and Matthew to attend the


    party together.


    Even after rissa solemnly refused, Helen did not get angry and only said that if there was a chance,


    they should get together in the future.


    After hanging up the call, Matthew nced at her. rissa chucked her phone aside and leaned


    toward him.


    She wrapped her arms around his neck and gazed at him with bright eyes.


    ¡°So, is this what you meant when you said I won¡¯t be able to remain low-key anymore? You predicted


    this?¡±


    The edges of Matthew¡¯s lips lifted slightly as he stroked along rissa¡¯s spine and raised his brows to


    ask, ¡°Predicted what?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t act dumb. You predicted that Helen would contact me, didn¡¯t you? Well, she didn¡¯t just call me,


    she apologized. She was so nice I thought we were real sisters for a second there,¡± rissa said with


    sarcasm.


    ¡°Mm.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean ¡®mm¡¯?


    rissa smacked Matthew on the chest. ¡°You already expected this would happen. Hmph! She¡¯s only


    so nice to me because she wants to get acquainted with you. Helen¡¯s as stubborn as a mule, so she


    probably only did this because her inws are pressuring her. And they probably asked her to do it


    because they wanna curry your favor. That¡¯s why I told you can¡¯t just show up whenever you want.


    Someone like you needs to hide from greedy people and keep a low profile.¡±


    ¡°If I didn¡¯t show up, they would¡¯ve continued bullying you. You don¡¯t seem happy that I came to your


    rescue.¡±


    The corners of rissa¡¯s mouth twitched and she fell silent for a moment with no way to refute. But


    then, she pouted her lips and spoke in a coquettish tone.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m happy. I didn¡¯t say that I wasn¡¯t! All I can say is that I underestimated how mean those


    people could get. Why did they single me out like that? What did I ever do them?¡±


    rissa just could not understand what she did to deserve this.


    However, Matthew could somewhat guess the reason behind their actions.


    Ordinary people usually could not stand seeing others fare better than themselves.


    In school, students often tried to best each other in terms of clothes and money. Society was more or


    less the same. People would often make fun of those who had the lowest-paid jobs or hadn¡¯t yet


    married.


    People always got off on banding up against someone whom they were envious of.


    That was especially the case for rissa due to her stunning looks. She had probably turned down


    many boys in school back then and garnered the envy of many girls. Fast forward to the present, the


    men wanted to see rissa lead a miserable life just so they could feel better about themselves and


    the women¡¯s mentality was even easier to understand.


    Hence, it was very easy to guess their motives. Doesn¡¯t this woman know that the so-called ss


    reunions are just a front for besting each other and see who¡¯s better than who?


    Matthew pinched rissa¡¯s cheek and chuckled in low voice.


    ¡°Silly!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s silly. I¡¯m a smartdy, mind you.¡±


    ¡°Mm, you¡¯re the smartest.¡±


    Matthew yed along with her with an indulging smile.


    rissa scrunched up her nose and harrumphed softly. ¡°Save it. I don¡¯t need your half-assed


    compliments. All that matters is that I know that I¡¯m smart. I¡¯m low-key like that.¡±


    Matthew stopped talking altogether. Sooner orter, the word ¡°low-key¡± was going to be her


    catchphrase.


    ¡°Oh, right. I turned down Helen¡¯s invitation to the party tonight, but I have a feeling that she won¡¯t give


    up so easily. I¡¯ll definitely keep turning her down, that¡¯s for sure, so it¡¯ll be useless no matter how much


    she pesters me. On the other hand, if her inws use me to build rapport with you, don¡¯t fall for it.


    Helen and I are not friends.¡±


    Matthew raised a brow. ¡°Tell me something I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright! My dear Mr. Tyson doesn¡¯t need me to tell him all this. I get it. I¡¯m stupid to have even


    mentioned it, okay?¡±


    rissa pushed Matthew away and wanted to stand up, but it was to no avail.


    Matthew gripped her slender waist and forced her to lean against him, using his free hand to grab her


    chin.


    With a devilish smirk, he asked in a husky voice, ¡°Are you mad?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not that petty.¡±


    ¡°Good then.¡±


    The next second, he lowered his head to nt kisses on her lips, taking his time to revel in the


    pleasure it brought.


    There was no space left between their bodies as Matthew slowly deepened the kiss.


    ¡­


    Just like rissa had predicted, Helen did not give up.


    She seemed desperate, inviting rissa out the next day itself without bothering to ask if thetter was


    working.


    Perhaps she felt that since rissa had a man like Matthew as her boyfriend, she wouldn¡¯t need to


    work at all.


    Once again, rissa rejected Helen¡¯s invitation through the phone call, feeling flummoxed.


    Shouldn¡¯t Helen be on her honeymoon now?


    After writing for almost half a day in Zen Hignds, rissa went to Ellie¡¯s ce and modeled the new


    arrivals while thetter took photos for the live broadcast at night.


    rissa did not dare to tell Ellie about Helen, afraid that Ellie would press her for more details which


    would then leave her no choice but to reveal the truth.


    Hence, rissa chose to keep it a secret for now.


    But she was already thinking about the right time to tell Ellie. This matter could not be kept a secret for


    much longer. If Ellie were to catch wind about it from their ex-ssmates, the entire matter would be


    exposed.


    Rather than letting it be exposed, it was best toe clean herself.


    Unfortunately, rissa couldn¡¯t seem to muster up the courage to do so.


    After taking the photos, Ellie made backup copies and sent them to rissa. They had their dinner first


    before moving on to the live broadcast. Unlike the first time, rissa was more experienced this time


    round.


    Seeing the number of viewers shoot through the roof, Ellie could barely contain her excitement.


    This live broadcast didn¡¯t end until after eleven at night and rissa waspletely drained of energy


    by then.


    Matthew had called her several times, to which she discreetly replied with text messages in order to


    pacify him.


    ¡°re, your influence is seriously powerful and far-reaching. Haha! By the way, someone messaged


    me on my live broadcast tform offering you a job as an anchor. It¡¯smission-based. They even


    asked for your number in hopes that you¡¯d be interested in joining the showbiz. Tsk tsk, this is only the


    second live broadcast. You¡¯d be famous by now if I wasn¡¯t selfishly keeping you all to myself.¡±


    Like a fish on drynd, rissa rolled her eyes and drew out the word, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°I know, I know. You would never ept the offer. Besides, you¡¯re my exclusive model. No one else is


    allowed to headhunt you. Alright, I¡¯ll send you home now. Your apartment or your boyfriend¡¯s ce?¡±


    ¡°Mine.¡±


    ¡°Your apartment? Okay, got it.¡±


    Seeing that rissa was only giving one-worded answers, Ellie refrained from talking. rissa was her


    golden goose, so she had to take very good care of her.


    Ellie supported her to the car, then brought her back to the apartment and even sent her right to her


    bed.


    When she started snoring softly, Ellie finally took her leave.


    Matthew came up only after he made sure Ellie was gone. He went into rissa¡¯s room and nced at


    the woman on the bed who hadn¡¯t even changed out of her clothes yet. A hint of fond exasperation


    shed across his stoic face.


    He leaned down to take off her clothes, but because she was just tired and not dead drunk, she


    immediately woke up when she felt someone fumbling with her clothes.


    The moment she opened her eyes, she collided gazes with Matthew and hence, let her guard down


    and sat up unhurriedly. But when she looked down, she found that Matthew¡¯s hand was resting on her


    chest.


    Matthew did not retract his hand, nor did he have the intention to do so. His eyes flickered with a hint of


    mischief.


    rissa¡¯s brows drew together. ¡°Why is your hand still here? Are you going to leave it here until the


    sunes up?¡±


    Amused by rissa¡¯s tone, instead of removing his hand, he deliberately squeezed lightly.


    ¡°Maybe I will.¡±


    rissa snorted softly and pushed his hand away. Swinging her legs off the bed, she fixed her clothes


    a little before going to the bathroom.


    When rissa came out of the shower, Matthew had already made himselffortable on her bed.


    While drying her damp hair, she asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that it¡¯s toote so I won¡¯t be going to Zen


    Hignds tonight?¡±


    ¡°Mm, so I came here.¡±


    rissa¡¯s hands paused their movements. ¡°Can I have my own space?¡±


    Matthew was silent for a while before countering, ¡°Didn¡¯t you have your own space the whole day?¡±


    ¡°I meant at night.¡±


    ¡°Not at night!¡±


    rissa threw the towel aside and growled, ¡°Tyrant!¡±


    Matthew raised his brows in silent admission.


    rissa climbed into bed, but before she could find afortable position, she was pulled into


    Matthew¡¯s arms. This was something he always had to do whenever they were both in bed.


    Not just in bed, but as long as his hands were idle and she was beside him, he would automatically hug


    her and stroke her back. I really don¡¯t know how this fetish of his came about.


    And what did he hug when there were no women beside him during his ¡°celibate¡± years?


    rissa¡¯s imagination started to run wild.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 98

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 98


    Unwittingly, she had expressed her thoughts aloud, causing Matthew to chuckle with amusement.


    It¡¯s no wonder this woman writes novels. She has such an active imagination.


    And this isn¡¯t a fetish.


    Before meeting rissa, he did not have such a fetish at all.


    He simply liked her and wanted to be close to her at all times. Even hugging like this brought him


    happiness and contentment.


    In the past, Matthew never understood why men and women often indulged in sex and intimacy. He


    just couldn¡¯t see the point in it.


    To him, women were nothing special other than the fact that they had some advantages over men.


    Hence, he was often called the master of abstinence as he remained unmoved by the allure of the


    opposite sex.


    However, when he fell for the woman in his arms, his eyes were finally opened to the appeal of the


    female sex.


    Of course, that only applied to the love of his life.


    Besides rissa, no other woman could captivate him.


    Matthew hugged rissa tightly and whispered his answer into her ear.


    ¡°re, I don¡¯t have a fetish for hugging things, and hugging you isn¡¯t a fetish either. It¡¯s because I like


    you, so I constantly want to be by your side.¡±


    I think we¡¯re soulmates.


    When two people are truly in love, they¡¯d constantly want to be by each other¡¯s sides.


    I didn¡¯t think that Matthew would feel the same way.


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡±


    Tickled pink, rissa giggled uncontrobly and wrapped both arms around Matthew, acting coy as


    she hugged him tightly.


    ¡°Uncle Matthew, my thoughts exactly. Our hearts are connected!¡±


    ¡°Really? Then you should stay by my side at all times. After all, you can work anywhere as long as you


    have aptop, right?¡±


    He¡¯s just pushing it now!


    I should¡¯ve known that he¡¯d use my words to his advantage.


    ¡°I don¡¯t wanna.¡±


    Matthew snorted with discontent. ¡°What happened to ¡®our hearts are connected¡¯?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but that doesn¡¯t mean we should be with each other every second of the day! We possibly have


    a whole lifetime to be together, so there¡¯s no need to follow each other around day and night, don¡¯t you


    think so?¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve put it like that, what else is there for me to say?¡±


    rissa broke into a triumphant smile. ¡°Absence makes the heart fonder! We should keep an


    appropriate distance from each other to maintain the romance in our rtionship. For example, let¡¯s


    meet once a week? Or twice? Or we could sleep in separate rooms. Hey, I remember you promised me


    that we¡¯d sleep in separate rooms-¡±


    That was the end of their one-sided discussion as Matthew shut her up the usual way.


    Absence makes the heart grow fonder? Maintain the romance? This is all utter b*llsh*t!


    ¡­


    rissa was trending on the inte again. Although she was not the first nor second on the list, she


    was still trending nheless.


    It was because a buyer had posted a screenshot saying that she was mesmerized by this beautiful


    youngdy and bought a bunch of clothes as a result. Later on, she posted aparison review which


    turned out to be an appalling sight to behold.


    Even so, she expressed that she would continue to stan this live broadcast host and buy whatever


    clothes she wore.


    And the beautiful youngdy in question only went by the name re and was known to be a personal


    model for a clothing business. The buyer also stated that one could go to the store¡¯s official website to


    save more of re¡¯s high-definition photos as a private collection.


    When rissa saw this hot topic, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder if this was a bad year for her.


    Otherwise, why would she keep trending on the inte for no apparent reason?


    Following this hot topic were many discussions among some insiders, rissa¡¯s ex-ssmates, and


    friends.


    This is the campus belle of D University from back then. Her yearbook photo is proof that she¡¯s both


    beautiful and smart!


    Wow! re is so awesome! She graduated from a prestigious university!


    So what if she graduated from a prestigious university? Nowadays, people like them only prostitute


    themselves after joining the society.


    To thementer above, you¡¯re just jealous. It¡¯s obvious you don¡¯t have the looks or the brains, so get


    outta here!


    After a detailed examination, I found no traces of stic surgery. She¡¯s an all-natural beauty. I¡¯m


    officially a fan! Can I have re¡¯s Twitter and phone number? Please notice me, re!


    rissa felt relieved that none of them knew her full name and hence, would not be able to link her to


    her Twitter ount that had the username @rissa.quigley.


    You¡¯re all idiots. Men always fall head over heels for beautiful women like her. I was in the same school


    as she and I witnessed her toying with countless boys. She enjoyed having them eat out of her hand,


    basking in all the attention they gave her. She even turned on one of her ssmates by stealing her


    boyfriend. A few days ago, we met again at an ex-ssmate¡¯s wedding. She has a sugar daddy and


    was even so smug about it.


    That makes sense. Women like her are only nice to look at but are actually revolting on the inside.


    B*llsh*t. Do you have evidence to back that?


    I don¡¯t believe that. re is always so shy. During the live broadcast, she was blushing the whole time


    and it didn¡¯t look like she was faking it.


    You fell for that? Please, she¡¯s just good at pretending.


    Nah, I don¡¯t care whether she was pretending. I¡¯m re¡¯s fan because of that perfect face of hers


    anyway.


    ¡­


    There were all kinds ofments, both positive and negative. Reading those nasty baseless remarks,


    rissa couldn¡¯t help but feel uneasy.


    Later on, she gave up reading thements altogether to save herself the stress.


    Inevitably, she became more and more disappointed in the people who surfed the inte.


    Ellie called her right then because of that trending topic.


    ¡°Do you want me to get someone to take it down? It started because of me anyway.¡±


    rissa pondered for a moment. ¡°Can this help bring in sales for you? Does it benefit you?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it does, but I won¡¯t do anything you don¡¯t like.¡±


    ¡°I know, but since it¡¯s already out, don¡¯t bother about it. I¡¯m just a small fry anyway, so the hype would


    probably die down very soon. Might as well make full use of it to gain some fame and sales for your


    business, so let¡¯s just leave it.¡±


    Ellie giggled. ¡°Then I¡¯ll give you a big assmission!¡±


    ¡°Obviously, or I won¡¯t help you anymore in the future,¡± rissa joked, thinking that this topic was over.


    To her shock, Ellie brought up Helen all of a sudden.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°By the way, I saw one of thements talking about an ex-ssmate¡¯s wedding, so I suddenly


    remembered that Helen¡¯s wedding was a few days ago, right? So you attended?¡±


    rissa hesitated for a while before replying, ¡°Yeah, but I left very early.¡±


    Panic-stricken, she answered warily, afraid that she might slip up and Ellie would sense something


    amiss.


    ¡°Oh, she invited me too but I didn¡¯t bother to go. I mean, she has such poor judgment. She held a


    grudge against you because of that scumbag, right? But you actually went to her wedding? Are you


    stupid or what? Look, they¡¯re spreading false rumors about you, saying that you have a sugar daddy


    and all those. That b*tch who wrote it better not let me find out who she is or I¡¯ll kill her myself.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay. This matter is in the past, so let¡¯s not dwell on it. What about you? Have you found the


    person who set you up?¡± rissa changed the topic.


    ¡°No, and from what I can see, it¡¯s that pretentious Shawn Hayes who thinks he¡¯s some kind of great


    detective. What the hell? He¡¯s just a measly Captain of the Criminal Investigation Unit, but he always


    acts so cockily. Who does he think he is?¡±


    As Ellie grumbled non-stop, rissa was bewildered. Didn¡¯t they only meet once? Why does she have


    such a strong opinion against him?


    Little did she know, Ellie and Shawn had met more than once, not to mention they had conflicts with


    each other.


    What was more, they would even get more involvedter on.


    Of course, this would only happen further into the future.


    Sure enough, the trending topic about rissa did notst long.


    But of course, some would stille across it from time to time.


    When Shermaine found out that rissa made it to the trending list just from selling clothes on a live


    broadcast, her heart swelled with displeasure.


    Seeing her assistant so engrossed with watching rissa, Shermaine snatched her phone out of her


    hands and threw it harshly onto the ground.


    ¡°Why are you watching her? Is she prettier than me? Huh? Get out! Get out right now! As my assistant,


    how dare you watch someone else besides me? You¡¯re not qualified for this job. You can forget about


    setting foot in this industry from now on! Get lost!¡±


    Her assistant started crying and scurried off.


    Before long, Lizzie came over with a helpless look on her face. Why is she so riled up over a pretty


    girl? Besides, there are many girls who are much prettier than her anyway, so why does she hate


    rissa so much? Why does she keep targeting rissa?


    ¡°Shermaine, I heard about what happened from Chloe. It¡¯s just a trending topic, and it¡¯s not even


    among the top ones. Why do you even care?¡±


    ¡°I just do. I hate her and I want to destroy her!¡±


    Shermaine did not know why she hated rissa with a passion; she just did. She did not tell anyone


    that her hatred for rissa was in fact a gut feeling. rissa gave her a sense of familiarity the first


    time she saw her, but for some reason, she felt threatened by rissa¡¯s existence and was


    antagonized by her beauty.


    Hence, she wanted to stomp on rissa at every chance she got.


    Thest time when rissa had a dispute with Twilight Company about her contract termination,


    Shermaine had hired someone to nder her. Upon seeing how badly thetter was cursed at,


    Shermaine was in high spirits for the next few days and was easy to work with during filming.


    However, all the nderous information was deleted after that. Shermaine surmised that rissa had


    gone to Ellie for help, so she did not continue attacking.


    She never expected that rissa would be so difficult to deal with. She had emerged once again and


    Shermaine couldn¡¯t stand the sight of it.


    ¡°Lizzie, I hate her. I really, really hate her. I can¡¯t stand the sight of her face. It¡¯s too perfect, really.


    There¡¯s no way she can be so perfect¡­¡±


    Lizzie could somewhat guess what Shermaine when thinking when she heard this. She shuddered


    involuntarily.


    Lizzie did not dare to say anything nor advise her against whatever was going through her mind.


    Fortunately, Shermaine did not continue talking about it. ¡°Get me a new assistant.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    ¡°Today¡¯s thest day of filming, right?¡±


    Shermaine fluffed up her hair and stered a smile onto her face.


    ¡°Great. Finally, it¡¯s over. I¡¯m dead tired. I won¡¯t ept any TV series roles from now on. They don¡¯t


    meet my standards, especially the ridiculous script rissa wrote. It¡¯s childish and substandard. Those


    investors must be a bunch of fools.¡±


    Lizzie pursed her lips. They are no fools. They know that this series can sell. Besides, it¡¯s a good script.


    It¡¯s a shame Shermaine can¡¯t see that.


    In fact, isn¡¯t the Justin Yates film she¡¯s nning to star in also written by rissa?

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 99

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 99


    rissa didn¡¯t know that people loathed her stories.


    However, if it was Shermaine who didn¡¯t like it, she wouldn¡¯t mind.


    These few days, rissa had received a lot of calls from Helen, inviting her for hangouts, from having


    fun together to shopping, but she rejected every one of them.


    Thest time Helen called rissa, she told thetter she was going to invite Ellie as well, seeing how


    close they were. Thetter got nervous as she couldn¡¯t guess if Helen was trying to threaten her.


    Even if it posed to be a threat, rissa had no choice but to ept her invitation, and of course, she


    would be the only one who would be there while Matthew would stay out of that.


    That night, Matthew had some business to attend to, so he didn¡¯t return home for dinner.


    rissa informed Matthew about epting Helen¡¯s invitation, but thetter onlyughed at her. ¡°Didn¡¯t


    you say that you¡¯ll not be bothered by the Zimmers anymore? Are you so tempted by them you couldn¡¯t


    hold your ground?¡±


    rissa snorted on the call. Looking through the car window, she saw the dazzling neon lights lit up


    one by one, brightening up the entire city. ¡°It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t take it anymore. In fact, I wish to settle


    everything at once to prevent future disturbances.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Matthew¡¯s soft chuckles came from the other end of the call, and his voice was soothing to


    the ear.


    ¡°Absolutely. But¡­¡± rissa murmured her words and the man couldn¡¯t hear what she was saying, so


    he asked, ¡°re, what did you say?¡±


    ¡°Nothing,¡± rissa didn¡¯t want to tell.


    ¡°Haha¡­¡± Matthew let out a chuckle, and hisugh sounded as if he could tell what rissa was


    thinking without hearing about it directly from her.


    The woman felt embarrassed while her ears were flushed red. ¡°I¡¯m almost there, so I¡¯ll hang up now.¡±


    After a while, rissa arrived at the restaurant Helen booked.


    Thetter was sitting alone at a table. Seeing this, rissa was relieved, as she could say everything


    she wanted.


    Looking at rissa, Helen smiled faintly and spoke mockingly, ¡°What an honor to have you here. It¡¯s so


    difficult to invite you out for a reunion.¡±


    Ignoring the woman, rissa smiled and sat in her seat. ¡°You knew why I didn¡¯t want toe.¡±


    Helen frowned. ¡°Do you think I did it willingly?¡±


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Raising a brow at the woman, rissa asked, ¡°So, why?¡±


    Helen argued, ¡°I don¡¯t have a choice.¡±


    rissa pursed her lips disapprovingly. ¡°Hah! If you¡¯re so reluctant, who can force you into it?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand how tough it was for me. By saying all these sarcastic remarks, you¡¯re just trying


    to humiliate me.¡± Helen rolled her eyes and folded her arms.


    cing an arm on the table, rissa rested her chin on her hand and tilted her head. ¡°Really? You¡¯re


    the one who invited me to your wedding and was relentless with me at the ceremony. You reap what


    you sow, so me yourself for that.¡±


    ¡°rissa, you¡­¡± Helen grimaced in annoyance.


    rissa red at her coldly. They were so direct with their words, but Helen was the only one who got


    angry with this argument.


    Both of them fell silent for a while. rissa focused on eating while Helen kept on staring at the former


    coldly. Her stares were filled with malicious intent, and it was as if she wanted to kill rissa.


    ¡°Are you full just from staring at me?¡± rissa lifted her head to look at Helen after swallowing her


    food.


    Helen scoffed, ¡°rissa, I didn¡¯t invite you out for a meal.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± rissa continued eating her food.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Helen was speechless.


    Soon after, she said, ¡°You know what I¡¯m here for. Although I¡¯m jealous of your rtionship with


    Matthew, I don¡¯t have a choice. That¡¯s right, you¡¯ve won in choosing a man of higher status. Out of


    respect to Mr. Tyson, I¡¯ll have to get along with you. I admit. I¡¯m disgusting, but in the real world, and


    since I¡¯ve married into the Zimmer family, I¡¯ll have to obey them.¡±


    After pausing for a while, she insisted, ¡°So let¡¯s forget about the past and rebuild a new rtionship for


    now.¡±


    cing down her spoon, rissa wiped the corners of her lips with a paper towel and looked at Helen


    in the eyes. ¡°There aren¡¯t any feelings between us, let alone being friends. Besides, I don¡¯t wish to have


    anything to do with you.¡±


    Helen snickered, ¡°rissa, you¡¯ve gone too far. You¡¯re just one of Matthew¡¯s women, so don¡¯t think too


    highly of yourself. Staying in touch with me is a win-win for both of us, and you should stop fantasizing


    about your Cindere love story. Face the truth. You don¡¯t have what it takes to be Mrs. Tyson, so why


    not cooperate with me while you still have his favor? Think twice before you reject my offer. Otherwise,


    you¡¯ll regret it when he leaves you.¡±


    rissa had thought of everything Helen pointed out, and she knew what to do, so she remained calm


    and poised, not giving the reaction Helen had wanted to see, be it feeling sad, scared, orpromise


    with her offer.


    With an aloof expression, she said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m not Cindere indeed. However, I¡¯m not the type of


    person you think I am. I¡¯m just dating a man I like, and it¡¯s as simple as that. Helen, I will make it clear


    for you once and for all.¡±


    Clearing her throat, rissa continued, You want to cooperate with me? No way, and that¡¯s it. Don¡¯t


    you contact me ever again, as we¡¯re not friends, to start with. Plus, I know you hate me. I just feel that


    it¡¯s unfortunate and foolish of you to believe in a scumbag and develop hate toward your innocent


    schoolmate.¡±


    With that, rissa got ready to stand up. ¡°Right. You didn¡¯t eat, so I¡¯ll pay for the meal because I don¡¯t


    want to owe you anything.¡±


    ¡°rissa, stop right there!¡± Helen got so angry that she lost control of her voice, while rissa nced


    back and raised a brow.


    Helen¡¯s expression was ferocious, and she was gritting her teeth. ¡°rissa, I do hate you, and don¡¯t be


    too arrogant. I¡¯ve lowered my pride to negotiate with you. What more do you want from me? Act high


    and mighty all you want, but just you wait, you¡¯ll be dumped by Matthew one day.¡±


    rissa let out a sigh. Does she not understand humannguage?


    It would only be a waste of breath to say anything else, as Helen was stubborn and self-righteous. It


    was impossible for her to listen to others.


    Reluctant to drag on the conversation, rissa turned around and leave. Helen hates me anyway.


    She won¡¯t understand, even if I exin any further.


    After parting on bad terms, rissa returned to Zen Hignds.


    Matthew wasn¡¯t at home yet, so she sat on the wool carpet in front of the French windows, doing some


    research on her studio and checking her emails.


    One of the emails was from Justin. It was about choosing the actors and actresses for the movie. He


    asked for rissa¡¯s rmendations, but of course, he would decide who to cast based on their


    performance at the audition.


    rissa thought of Ryler initially, but she didn¡¯t rmend him. In the end, she only rmended


    Jamie as the candidate for one of the supporting roles to give the youngdy a chance. As for the male


    and female leads, she thought of a certain female artist when she was still working on the story of


    Princess. However, even though that female artist had the ssy demeanor rissa liked, her age


    made her unsuitable for the role.


    After replying to the email, she received a call from Justin.


    Thetter stated a problem about casting the actors. ¡°Shermaine contacted me just now and requested


    to be the female lead. What do you think?¡±


    rissa froze for a while and replied, ¡°Director Yates, Ms. Smallwood is pretty and has amazing acting


    skills. I don¡¯t have any problem with that.¡±


    ¡°Really? Are you not jealous?¡± Justin chuckled.


    rissa knew what he was getting at. ¡°I won¡¯t allow my personal feelings to impede my work.¡±


    Satisfied with rissa¡¯s answer, Justin exined, ¡°Alright. Then I¡¯ll cast Shermaine because she has


    superb acting skills. However, her role isn¡¯t the real princess, but the fake princess, as she¡¯s more


    suitable for this character. And of course, I¡¯m just doing my job.¡±


    rissa was grateful to Justin for asking her opinion. It didn¡¯t matter even if it was out of respect for


    Matthew. What was important was that Justin gave her an exnation.


    Soon after, Justin said, ¡°Of course. We don¡¯t know if Shermaine is willing to act as a supporting


    character, so we can choose others when the timees.¡±


    When both of them were discussing the casts for other characters, Matthew came back.


    Noticing she was talking with somebody on her phone, he took off his coat and tossed it aside before


    walking toward her. He hugged her from behind and lowered his voice. ¡°Who are you talking to?


    Hmm?¡±


    When Justin heard Matthew¡¯s voice from the other end, he burst intoughter and said something


    before hanging up.


    rissa furrowed her brows slightly when the alcohol scent from his breath entered her nostrils. Putting


    her phone aside, she turned around in his arms.


    ¡°Are you drunk?¡± She was mesmerized by his dark eyes when she gazed at him. It was as if it was a


    ck hole pulling her further and further into him.


    ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Matthew¡¯s voice was deep and husky. It sounded so sexy that rissa felt attacked.


    Taking her into an embrace, he caressed her back while pinching her chin. Then he lowered his head


    and leaned closer to her face, his nose brushing across her eyes and cheeks.


    Pressing his lips against hers, he insisted, ¡°Who were you talking to?¡±


    He¡¯s using his drunkenness to take advantage of me! What a pervert!


    rissa rolled her eyes at him in her mind and tried to push him away, but to no avail.


    The man tightened his grip on her and continued in amanding tone. ¡°Hmm? Tell me now!¡±


    Seeing how stubborn he was, rissa could only tell him the truth. ¡°Director Yates¡­¡±


    Jealousy stirred in Matthew¡¯s heart when he heard her words.


    rissa added, ¡°It was about Shermaine.¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 100

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 100


    Matthew¡¯s movement stopped, while rissa smiled subtly and pushed him away.


    ¡°We were talking about Shermaine,¡± she said it again and it was as clear as day that she did it


    deliberately.


    Staring into Matthew¡¯s dark eyes, rissa titled her head sideways innocently while poking at the


    man¡¯s shoulders. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you not saying anything?¡±


    rissa knew Matthew wasn¡¯t drunk.


    He just had a few drinks and was more rxed than his usual self.


    The man took her hands to his lips andnded a kiss on her finger.


    His hot breath brushed against the back of her hand, and it made her feel a little ticklish. She tried to


    retract her hand, but she failed while the man leaned in closer and kissed the corner of her lips.


    rissa dissed him in her mind. So you resort to kissing as you have nothing to say.


    After ending their kiss, the man muttered hoarsely, ¡°What do you want me to say? re, you should be


    the one who has something to say, not me. Say, are you jealous?¡±


    rissa pursed her red lips slightly as she was displeased. ¡°I¡¯m not. We¡¯re talking about business, so


    no personal feelings are involved. Shermaine volunteered to be the female lead for this movie, and


    Director Yates wanted to ask for my opinion. She¡¯s pretty and her acting skills are top tier, so I¡¯ll leave it


    to the director, as he is the one who decides the type of movie he wants to film.¡±


    When rissa was saying her words, Matthew ced his hands on her body and kept on moving


    everywhere, so she had no choice but to brush his hands off again and again.


    Furrowing her brows, she continued, ¡°Stop it. I¡¯m talking about something serious here. Afterward,


    Director Yates decided to cast Shermaine for a supporting role, and I¡¯ll say it again. This is his decision,


    not mine. However, Shermaine may be reluctant to act as a supporting character¡­ Matthew, you hear


    me? We¡¯re only talking about business. Stop touching me¡­¡±


    Suddenly, Matthew ¡°slipped¡± and took rissa into his arms while they fell sideways on the carpet.


    The woman was locked in his embrace while the man¡¯s heavy breathing brushed across her cheeks.


    Seeing how happy he looked when he chuckled in a deep voice, rissa uttered, ¡°You¡­¡±


    What could she say?


    ring at Matthew, she said, ¡°Feeling guilty? You didn¡¯t know how to answer me, so you yed dirty.


    Humph! It was obvious that you¡¯re trying to cover something up.¡±


    Leaning on his side, the man smiled faintly and supported his head with one arm. ¡°re, you¡¯ve said


    everything. What else can I say?¡±


    He can try to defend himself, but he didn¡¯t.


    It was as if he could tell what rissa was thinking. Letting out a softugh, he said, ¡°I have no need to


    defend myself, as I did nothing wrong. There¡¯s nothing between me and Shermaine.¡±


    Fine! You win this time.


    rissa couldn¡¯t say anything in return, so she looked at him in protest.


    Matthew chuckled softly and brushed her lips before moving to the corner of her eyes, touching her


    eyshes gently with his finger.


    With her patience was running thin, rissa put his finger away. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Let me stand up.¡±


    Matthew didn¡¯t agree with her request and smiled. ¡°No. Tell me, re. Why are you so concerned


    about Shermaine?¡±


    rissa remained silent while the man lowered his head and touched her lips with his. ¡°I told you


    before. There¡¯s nothing between me and her. It¡¯s just that our family are quite close.¡±


    All she wanted was to escape from his embrace. ¡°Alright. I understand, and I¡¯m not so petty. So can


    you let me go now?¡±


    The man chortled and said, ¡°No. I feel great kissing you here. What should I do?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing you should do,¡± rissa yelled.


    ¡°I have a suggestion¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, the woman interrupted, ¡°I don¡¯t want to


    hear any of that.¡±


    rissa rolled her eyes at him while he cocked his brows with an ambiguous smile stered on his


    face. ¡°Hehe¡­ re, would you let me do that?¡±


    Looking at the expression on his good-looking features, rissa understood what he was getting at.


    He said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter even if you don¡¯t wish to hear, let¡¯s do it directly then.¡±


    Why is it this again?


    rissa reached out and poked at his chest. ¡°Can you not think about that just for one day?¡±


    ¡°Which day?¡± Matthew asked, while rissa couldn¡¯t help but answered quickly. ¡°Every day!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s normal to be like this, re.¡± He emphasized on how normal he was by rubbing his body against


    rissa¡¯s.


    The woman¡¯s cheeks blushed instantly from the sudden skin contact.


    Matthew leaned down and showed her how normal he was without sparing another word.


    Shermaine returned to D City.


    She called Matthew before returning, but Donnie was the one who answered the call every time.


    Donnie¡¯s excuses were that Matthew was in a meeting or he was busy. However, Shermaine knew the


    man had drawn a line between them.


    Whenever she contacted Matthew in the past, thetter didn¡¯t push her away or rejected her, even


    though his attitude was indifferent toward her.


    However, it was so obvious this time and, her instincts told her, Matthew had a lover.


    When Shermaine hung up, her expression turned ferocious. Seeing her expression, the flight attendant


    froze in ce before changing his mind and backed away from getting her signature.


    After getting off the ne, Shermaine rushed to the Tyson Corporation. Everyone was shocked, and no


    one dared to block her path while she immediately went to the top floor.


    Only Donnie stopped her in her tracks when he saw her. ¡°Ms. Smallwood, you¡¯ve just gotten off your


    ne, so why don¡¯t you head home? Mr. Tyson is busy at the moment, so he has no time for guests.¡±


    ¡°Guest? I¡¯m a guest? Get out of my way!¡± Shermaine red at Donnie coldly.


    Thetter smiled and said politely, ¡°My apologies, Ms. ckwood. I can ask Mr. Tyson if he wishes to


    meet you, but you can¡¯t barge in there. Mr. Tyson won¡¯t tolerate mixing work with personal affairs.¡±


    When Donnie was saying those words, a sense of guilt rose in his chest.


    Drawing a line between work and personal affairs was only emphasized in the past, given that Ms.


    Quigley had broken the precedent.


    And of course, only Ms. Quigley is eligible for this. As for others, this rule still stands.


    Shermaine didn¡¯t dare go against Matthew, so she halted and looked at Donnie with a grim expression.


    ¡°What are you waiting for? Go!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Ms. Smallwood. Please wait in the guest room,¡± Donnie replied politely before walking into


    Matthew¡¯s office.


    Soon after, Donnie exited the office and gave Shermaine the answer within her expectations.


    Shermaine was an impressive woman, but she never went to Matthew¡¯spany in the past. And why


    was that?


    It wasn¡¯t because she was scared to be involved in scandals. In fact, she wanted scandals with


    Matthew. However, Matthew never allowed women to go to hispany.


    Shermaine was believed to be the future Mrs. Tyson, but she wasn¡¯t allowed to go to thepany


    either.


    And this was Matthew¡¯s rules.


    This time, Shermaine was in a rush to meet Matthew that she actually went all the way to the


    company. How great would it be if Matthew can meet me once?


    However, Matthew didn¡¯t want to meet her.


    Donnie said, ¡°Ms. Smallwood, please.¡±


    Shermaine gritted her teeth in secret as the worry in her heart grew bigger and bigger while she felt


    threatened.


    Suddenly, she turned to Donnie and asked, ¡°Is Matt close to any woman recently?¡±


    Donnie only smiled at her and said nothing in reply.


    Shermaine knew Donnie wouldn¡¯t tell her anything no matter what.


    After calming down, she got up from the couch and left the Tyson Corporation.


    When she returned to the Smallwood residence, Ka was so happy that her daughter was home and


    she kept on scrutinizing thetter before bringing up her meeting with Matthias and his wife.


    She uttered, ¡°The Tysons are so outrageous! Although we didn¡¯t say it clearly, but we were pretty much


    implying it. How can Matthew abandon you like this? Shermaine, I know you wish to be Mrs. Tyson,


    and I¡¯ll help you fulfill this wish. Matthew should be grateful that you like him. There¡¯s no way in hell I¡¯ll


    ept their denial.¡±


    Shermaine didn¡¯t want to listen to her mother¡¯s bbering. What can we do if the Tysons deny?


    We can¡¯t do anything. Our social status is lower than theirs.


    ¡°Shermaine, let¡¯s go! I¡¯ll bring you to the Tyson residence now¡­¡± Before Ka could finish her


    sentence, she was interrupted by her daughter. ¡°Argh¡­ Mom, please stop making things worse. Is


    there any woman by Matt¡¯s side while I was away?¡±


    ¡°Woman? Does he have a lover? Is this why he rejected you? How outrageous! He can¡¯t do this to you,


    my precious daughter¡­¡± Tears started rolling down Ka¡¯s cheeks when her heart ached for


    Shermaine.


    Thetter was impatient. Seeing her mother cry, a tinge of annoyance and disgust shed across her


    eyes.


    When James returned home, he saw his wife sobbing and rushed to her side tofort her.


    After Ka calmed down, James asked them what happened and fell silent when he heard Shermaine


    suspected Matthew of having a lover.


    ¡°Dad, does Matt have a lover? Is it arranged by the Tyson family?¡± Shermaine knew she was right from


    her father¡¯s expression.


    However, James shook his head. ¡°No. We didn¡¯t receive any information about this.¡±


    Shermaine frowned. ¡°Really?¡±


    Patting her shoulder, James said, ¡°We don¡¯t have any proof, so we can¡¯t say anything. Besides, so


    what if he has a lover? Shermaine, you¡¯re our only child, and we¡¯ll help you get anything you want.¡±


    Shermaine was initially restless, but when she felt her parents¡¯ love for her, she felt at ease.


    Smiling sweetly, her tensed feelings finally rxed, and she was back to her usual self, whining to her


    parents.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    She hugged her parents and eximed, ¡°Dad, Mom, I love you guys the most.¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 101

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 101


    On the next day, Shermaine went to the Tyson residence.


    There was no one except Margaret and Old Mr. Tyson.


    If anything, Margaret liked Shermaine very much. It wasn¡¯t only because she was the candidate to


    be her daughter-inw. In fact, they had watched her growing up, so their feelings toward her


    were different from others.


    When she was young, they promised to make her Matthew¡¯s wife, but seeing how big the age gap


    between them was, the Tysons didn¡¯t insist and asked Matthew to consider other women.


    Nevertheless, their efforts were in vain.


    Now that Shermaine had grown up, her feelings for Matthew never changed, so the Tysons, especially


    Margaret, were delighted.


    However, Matthew expressed how he felt nothing toward Shermaine in front of thetter. Margaret felt


    sorry for Shermaine and felt that it was a pity, as they would make a great match.


    Given that she couldn¡¯t change her son¡¯s mind, Margaret could only treat Shermaine like someone


    close, while she felt sad for thetter. She¡¯s such a delicatedy. How great would it be if she can


    be my daughter-inw?


    She asked, ¡°Shermaine, you just came back yesterday. Why not rest for a bit at home first?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Tyson, I miss you and Mr. Tyson, so I¡¯m here to visit you guys. You guys miss me too, right?¡±


    Shermaine acted like a child in front of Matthew¡¯s parents, unlike how aloof she was in public or how


    scary and vicious she was in front of Lizzie.


    With this, she was able to please them.


    After all, they didn¡¯t have a daughter, while their only granddaughter wasn¡¯t close to them, so


    Shermaine had gained their favor.


    In the afternoon, Shermaine ate lunch with them and was always patient in keeping thempany.


    Looking at Shermaine, Margaret said, ¡°Shermaine, if only you¡¯re our daughter. My sons are so busy


    with their work that they seldome back to us. Plus, Ellie was nowhere to be seen. You really make


    us feel happy.¡±


    Daughter?


    Shermaine was secretly displeased to be treated as merely a daughter.


    However, there was no way she could tell them how she felt.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Hugging Margaret, she whined, ¡°Mrs. Tyson, even if I¡¯m not your daughter, I can be your little


    sweetheart. I didn¡¯t seed in this life, but I¡¯ll pray to be your daughter in the next life.¡±


    Margaret started believing in reincarnations as she was old, and when she heard what Shermaine said,


    she was overjoyed.


    Taking Shermaine¡¯s hand into hers, she let out a faint sigh.


    Actually, she knew what Shermaine wanted.


    Caressing her hand, Margaret exined, ¡°Shermaine, I want you to be our daughter-inw so badly,


    but we can¡¯t make Matthew change his mind. He¡¯s such an insolent fool for letting you down.¡±


    Shermaine shook her head as she covered Margaret¡¯s hands with her other hand. ¡°Mrs. Tyson, please


    don¡¯t say that. I can¡¯t me him for not liking me. Plus, I¡¯ll try to make him fall for me, and I will not give


    up before he finds someone he loves. Matt doesn¡¯t like me now, but that doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t have a


    chance in the future, right? Mrs. Tyson, will you support me?¡±


    Margaret nodded, even though she knew it was impossible, as she knew her son way too well.


    He would¡¯ve fallen for Shermaine long ago, but he didn¡¯t have any feelings toward her after so many


    years, so it was impossible for him to fall for her in the future.


    Unless he didn¡¯t bother about love and just wanted to marry for the sake of continuing the bloodline.


    Nheless, she wished Shermaine to do her best, and maybe she could really make Matthew fall for


    her.


    ¡°Of course I support you,¡± replied Margaret.


    Shermaine asked, ¡°Then Mrs. Tyson, who¡¯s the woman with Matt recently?¡±


    Margaret¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°Woman? There¡¯s no one with him. Or maybe I didn¡¯t know. Don¡¯t


    worry. I¡¯ll call him back for dinner tonight. You can stay here to meet him and take this chance to get


    along with him. I will support you fully.¡±


    Shermaine smiled while her longing to meet Matthew grew. She didn¡¯t get to see him the previous day,


    so she could only rely on the Tysons to gain the chance to do so.


    Matthew was called to return for a dinner at the Tyson residence, while rissa found herself a


    company.


    Ellie was eating with rissa, but thetter was puzzled. Why didn¡¯t Ellie go back home with Matthew?


    Ellie looked at rissa and said, ¡°They only ask Uncle Matt for dinner, not me. I don¡¯t want to go back,


    anyway. I bet Grandma¡¯s nagging at Uncle Matt for his marriage matters again. Ha!¡±


    The Tysons didn¡¯t invite Ellie because they were worried she would cook up trouble, given how she


    didn¡¯t like Shermaine to begin with. However, Ellie didn¡¯t know Shermaine had returned to D City.


    rissa¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Your family members¡­ Are they always so anxious about Uncle


    Matthew¡¯s marriage?¡±


    cing down her spoon, Ellie replied, ¡°Of course. Although he is an eligible bachelor, my grandparents


    have different thoughts about it, and they want their kids to have a family. Tsk! I don¡¯t want to marry


    anyone either. These old fes! Why won¡¯t they understand that it¡¯s notpulsory for everyone to


    marry and have kids? Just let us make the choice.¡±


    rissa replied calmly, ¡°It¡¯s just that they have different mindsets.¡±


    Complicated feelings rose in rissa¡¯s heart when she thought of the Tysons urging Matthew to get


    married soon.


    Will we be able to reach that step together?


    However, there was no point to mull over this. She would just have to go with the flow and see how


    everything turned out in the end.


    ¡°Helen?¡± Suddenly, rissa was dragged out of her daze when Ellie called out to Helen, and she


    looked in the direction where thetter was looking at.


    rissa felt nervous while Helen saw them. Thetter was with her husband. ke knew Helen was


    on bad terms with rissa, but even if he loved her, he couldn¡¯t disregard rissa just like how she


    did.


    And so what if rissa was only Matthew¡¯s lover? At least until now, she was the only woman Matthew


    was with.


    No one can guarantee that Matthew would not marry her.


    And there¡¯s nothing wrong with bing friends with her.


    Gripping on Helen¡¯s fingers, ke gave her aforting gaze and led her toward rissa. ¡°What a


    coincidence, Ms. Quigley. We meet again.¡±


    Ellie turned to rissa before ncing at Helen. When did they be so close?


    They evene to greet her.


    rissa¡¯s heart started racing, as she was worried they would mention Matthew.


    I¡¯ve made it clear enough with Helen. I wish to have nothing to do with her.


    rissa replied, ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s such a coincidence, Mr. Zimmer and Mrs. Zimmer. I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m having


    a meal with my friend, so I¡¯ll stop here.¡±


    It was obvious that she didn¡¯t want to talk to them.


    Helen snorted, ¡°ke, let¡¯s go. She¡¯s arrogant as her status¡¯ different now that she has a powerful


    boyfriend.¡±


    Ellie frowned as she red at Helen with hostility.


    Thetter knew Ellie was close to rissa, and she was always defending her. ¡°What? Did I say


    anything wrong, Ellie?¡±


    ¡°Helen!¡± Dean scolded, but his wife ignored him.


    Ellie scoffed, ¡°Helen, how many years had it been? Why is your hostility only getting stronger? It seems


    you¡¯re still a fool after all these years. You already have a husband, so why are you harboring hatred


    toward someone innocent? Could it be that you still can¡¯t forget about that scumbag?¡±


    ¡°Shut up, Ellie,¡± Helen growled, and when she turned to her husband, his expression turned


    unpleasant.


    Ellie was merciless toward Helen, but before she was about to continue with her words, rissa


    gestured her to stop.


    Seeing rissa shaking her head, Ellie let out a cold snort and turned away without saying anything.


    Helen was dragged away by ke, and no one would know what would happen to the couple. A fight,


    perhaps?


    After the couple left, Ellie looked at rissa in confusion. ¡°Why are you so merciful toward her? She


    treated you so badly during your university days.¡±


    The grudges Helen held toward rissa and the troubles the former caused for her had left her in a


    miserable state.


    However, that was all in the past.


    rissa exined, ¡°Forget it. She¡¯s already married. It wouldn¡¯t be good to bring up the past and leave


    her marriage in shambles.¡±


    ¡°What does that have to do with you? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve said anything wrong. Given that she¡¯s still


    brooding over it after so many years, she must find it hard to forget about that scumbag,¡± Ellie argued.


    To her surprise, rissa only shook her head and said, ¡°Helen has high self-esteem. She¡¯s picking on


    me because she couldn¡¯t face her past mistakes.¡±


    Honestly, it wasn¡¯t only because of that scumbag boyfriend of hers. Helen was annoyed that rissa


    was better than her, be it their achievements or their beauty.


    Ellie couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Right. She¡¯ll only be a loser in lifepared to you, but I¡¯ll give her credit


    for marrying a morally upright man.¡±


    rissa nodded in agreement. Ellie¡¯s words after that caught her off guard, as she didn¡¯t expect the


    former would turn the questions over to her. ¡°Say it. Who¡¯s your boyfriend? Helen already knew, but I


    as your closest friend doesn¡¯t. rissa, you¡¯ll have to tell me now.¡±


    Ellie was determined to get the answer from rissa that day.


    Thetter¡¯s heart started racing as she bit on her lip while wearing a troubled expression.


    Looking at her expression, Ellie was guessing in her mind. ¡°Helen said that your boyfriend is from an


    impressive background. Her husband is from the Zimmer family, but he didn¡¯t dare to disregard you and


    came all the way here to greet you. This shows that your boyfriend is a big shot for sure.¡±


    After pausing for a while, she continued, ¡°I know little of the Zimmers, but I¡¯ve heard of them. As for


    those who are eligible for their respect, they must be someone I know or I¡¯ve heard of in the upper


    society in D City. You told me he is ten years older than you, so¡­¡±


    Analyzing the little clues she had, Ellie had a feeling that she was getting closer to the truth.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 102

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 102


    rissa suddenly felt embarrassed as her face paled slightly over what she said.


    What was there to fear?


    She hooked up with someone, refused to tell me, but she¡¯s scared as well?


    What kind of boyfriend would elicit such a response?


    rissa rarely had a reason toe to D City. She didn¡¯t even know that many people in the area,


    aside from her friends and family. Perhaps there were others like her colleagues or her maternal family


    members.


    But it was not the case.


    So the man was ten years older with a decent social standing and did not want her to know of his


    rtionship with rissa.


    Ellie said nothing and only stood there in silence. She understood.


    Instead, she clenched her fists and looked at rissa.


    ¡°Well, rissa. When you first moved into the Tyson Corporation staff hostels, I remember running into


    my uncle,¡± said Ellie sarcastically. ¡°If I recall correctly, you walked out of the elevator with him. At the


    time, I even made that joke about him keeping a mistress.¡±


    The joke she made rissa deeply ufortable.


    rissa was about to refute her when Ellie waved her aside. She had managed to reflect on everything


    and eventually filled in the gaps on what she thought was strange before, all on her own.


    ¡°I also remember him showing up at the film studio. Not to catch up with me or anything, but he went


    there because something happened to you. It was you he went to see.¡±


    ¡°You came back to your old ce. You came back to D City for Uncle Matt¡¯s sake, I assume?¡±


    ¡°You moved from the apartment your mother gave you to your old ce, which was then handled by


    my Uncle Matt. Later, you imed to be living with your boyfriend. Or rather, you were living in¡­ Zen


    Hignds? I think that¡¯s where Uncle Matt lives most of the time.¡±


    ¡°When there was that incident on the inte, both Uncle Matt and Mr. Justin came forth to help you


    personally. It wasn¡¯t because I had asked or that it was to do me a favor. It was because both you and


    Uncle Matt were seeing each other!¡±


    ¡°You had gotten in the way of blows meant for me. Uncle Matt went to the police station to sort this out,


    also because it was you who had gotten injured. It wasn¡¯t because he cared about me, but he felt sorry


    that you got hurt.¡±


    ¡°And the most recent bit? Helen¡¯s wedding? She knew that you were dating Uncle Matt and tried to


    curry favor with you.¡±


    With each sentence, rissa¡¯s heart sank further as she grew even paler in the face of Ellie¡¯s tirade.


    It did not take long for rissa to feel the weight of her guilt. Ellie¡¯s sneering only added insult to injury.


    rissa wanted to say something, but nothing came out.


    Instead, she could only mouth two words.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°Did you just apologize?¡±


    The apology sounded even more absurd to Ellie. She looked at rissa, her gaze a convoluted mess


    of emotions that ranged from sadness, disappointment, and a hard chill.


    rissa hurriedly went over hoping to hold Ellie¡¯s hand, but she sidestepped it before rissa could


    even approach her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me. rissa, you were my best friend. I trusted you!¡±


    Ellie choked back tears and red at rissa. The pair seemed to sport the same, red-rimmed eyes.


    ¡°He is my uncle, rissa! You disgust me!¡±


    After that, Ellie quickly got up and left. rissa nearly fainted.


    When Matthew returned to the Tyson residence, it was there that he found out about Shermaine¡¯s


    return to D City.


    His stern face frowned slightly when he saw her standing there in conversation with Old Mrs. Tyson.


    The olddy could not help but say something when she caught a glimpse of her son¡¯s expression.


    ¡°What is the frown for? I can¡¯t ask you toe home every now and then and keep uspany? Do


    you dislike your own parents now?¡±


    It was an usation toorge for even Matthew to refute, out of concern of disrespect.


    As such, he could only sit down as Matthias shot his brother a look of sympathy.


    With Shermaine there, Matthew would not be the main subject of ire for too long. However, he only


    spoke to Matthias and his father about current issues and politics and did not really engage personally


    with Shermaine.


    Old Mrs. Tyson could not tolerate this and took the old man away. She then winked at her eldest son


    and daughter-inw as their cue to leave the scene.


    Finally, only Matthew and Shermaine remained, in spite of the pair¡¯s silence.


    ¡°Matt, have I given you a negative impression or something? I know I¡¯m not perfect enough, but I do


    like you. Won¡¯t you give me a chance?¡±


    Matthew¡¯s cold gaze lingered on her briefly as he picked up the teacup with his fingers and took a sip.


    ¡°Shermaine, my rtionship with you is like what I share with Ellie. Familial, or even professional,


    really.¡±


    ¡°Maybe my age is off-putting, but I¡¯m already a grown woman. I understand if you dislike me, but you


    haven¡¯t even given me a chance. We¡¯ve barely said a word to each other, and that isn¡¯t fair to me at all.


    After all, how am I any different from the strangers you¡¯ve dated?¡±


    Matthew was silent for a moment, but his voice remained as ruthless and impassive as ever.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Shermaine.¡±


    This humiliated and saddened Shermaine. She clenched her fists, and tears fell onto her face. It was


    truly a pitiful sight.


    Matthew, however, remained unmoved.


    Old Mrs. Tyson, who had been spying on them from the side all this while, decided to make an


    entrance. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Shermaine. Let me tell Matthew off for your sake.¡±


    Shortly after, she directed her anger at Matthew.


    ¡°Matthew Tyson, you are not a child anymore. Not settling down is one thing, but do you have to be so


    cruel to Shermaine? Give her a chance! If things don¡¯t work out, you can just call things off. But you


    have to atst try! Shermaine isn¡¯t a stranger. She is someone you¡¯ve known since you were both


    young, so why is it so hard to ept? Let me just say this. I¡¯m calling the shots tonight and demanding


    that you go out with her for half a year. I don¡¯t care if you agree or not. Just try it out!¡±


    ¡°Mother!¡±


    Matthew would have said more, but she was not listening to him at all. Instead, Old Mrs. Tyson was


    coaxing an upset Shermaine, determined to interfere in Matthew¡¯s personal affairs.


    Shermaine was delighted, of course. However, she knew that Matthew would all but ept his


    mother¡¯s interference.


    All she could do was wipe away her tears and apologize. ¡°Don¡¯t force him, Mrs. Tyson. This isn¡¯t what I


    want at all. I¡¯m sorry, Matt.¡±


    ¡°Why are you apologizing? To tell you the truth, you have nothing to apologize for. Especially since


    you¡¯ve given him so much of your affection and time, all these years.¡±


    Old Mrs. Tyson had her back turned to Matthew the entire time as she focused on Shermaine.


    The old woman¡¯s opinion was that her son had been too content with his solitude that she doubted the


    possibility of him falling in love with anyone at all. This was probably the only way to force him to get


    alone with Shermaine.


    How could she ept that her son was going to be a bachelor for the rest of his life?


    ¡°Alright, I think we¡¯re done here for now. It has been decided, so let¡¯s have dinner. You don¡¯t have to


    say a word, Shermaine. I¡¯ll back you up.¡±


    Just like this, the matter was decided on by Old Mrs. Tyson.


    Nobody breathed a word about this over dinner. Since they were not directly involved, most of them felt


    that it was not something they could address.


    Matthew had every intention of fighting back but to no avail. Old Mrs. Tyson had managed to maneuver


    out of all his attempts at broaching the subject.


    Just then, Ellie suddenly barged into the house. Despite her hatred for Shermaine, she barely spared


    the woman a nce. Instead, her anger and loathing were directed at Matthew.


    The intensity of Ellie¡¯s re confused Matthew, who furrowed his brows and returned her gaze.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    When Yuliana saw her daughter looking like this, she was a little worried.


    Ellie seemed to be unable to hold back her emotions as well. She stared at the group with red, teary


    eyes.


    She had every intention of questioning Matthew, but she could not say the exact words.


    ¡°You¡¯ve crossed a line, Uncle Matt. Do you know how disappointed I am in you?¡±


    The words rang loud and clear in the dining hall. Pin drop silence followed, and all eyes were glued


    onto the pair.


    He stood up and walked towards Ellie with a frown.


    ¡°You found out.¡±


    ¡°You make me sick!¡±


    A hint of emotion flickered in Matthew¡¯s eyes before he sighed audibly. ¡°This is my fault.¡±


    Even now, Matthew was still protecting rissa, which upset Ellie even further. Since she could not


    articte her exact emotions, she stormed upstairs and shut herself inside her room.


    Nobody in the family understood what had just happened between the two of them.


    ¡°Matthew, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Since Yuliana had gotten up to console her daughter, Old Mrs. Tyson posed the question at him


    instead.


    Without saying a word, Matthew merely got up and left the house.


    The Old Mrs. Tyson yelled after him, but she was powerless to stop his departure. She tried asking her


    eldest son, but he could not give her an answer either.


    After all, how could he know? All he had were guesses, but he was barely certain if they were viable.


    Matthew rushed back to Zen Hignds as soon as he could. He stormed in and pushed open the


    bedroom door but felt relief wash over him when he spotted the small figure of a woman huddled near


    the sofa. The lights were off.


    He then turned on the lights and noticed that rissa was there, sobbing with her head between her


    legs.


    He silently thanked the heavens that rissa did not make a run for it this time.


    Matthew let out the breath he had been holding and loosened his necktie before unbuttoning his shirt


    slightly. He walked to her side and took her into his arms, then gently stroked the top of her head in an


    attempt tofort her.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t cry, re.¡±


    However, the more he tried tofort her, the louder she sobbed.


    ¡°It was Ellie, wasn¡¯t it?¡± asked Matthew with a low growl.


    At the mention of her name, rissa started crying even more.


    Matthew sighed gently. ¡°This is my fault and has nothing to do with you. Ellie just doesn¡¯t understand.


    I¡¯ll try to exin everything so that she stops ming you too.¡±


    ¡°Ellie¡­she was s-so angry! She said that I d-disgusted her. It was so harsh, so painful t-to hear. I know


    t-that I¡¯m at f-fault too¡­¡±


    rissa choked out her apology between sobs and heavy sighs.


    ¡°We shouldn¡¯t have treated her like this. She was so good to me, and we were the best of friends. I let


    her down! I¡¯m a horrible person¡ª¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that make me worse though?


    Matthew took it upon himself to shoulder this burden, which was not particrly important. He didn¡¯t


    think it was particrly important to exin himself to Ellie either. However, due to rissa¡¯s concerns,


    he could not just leave things as they were. He¡¯d sooner not say anything than admit he was somehow


    at fault.


    Because all in all, he did nothing wrong.


    All he did was fall in love with a woman. What¡¯s so wrong with that?

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 103

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 103


    Although rissa had beenforted by Matthew, there were still ill sentiments that lingered in the air.


    Her words had revealed implications that he had to address. With one hand, he forced rissa to look


    at him icy gaze.


    ¡°rissa, choose your words carefully. Are you saying that you¡¯ll not choose me over your friend?¡±


    rissa was shocked. A teardrop formed and fell delicately onto the back of his hand as she stared at


    him, teary-eyed.


    Her face burned. Hot, it was scorching hot as if his question had branded itself into her heart.


    ¡°Out with it.¡±


    Matthew frowned and urged her again.


    rissa sighed. ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I said.¡±


    ¡°But that is what you think.¡±


    ¡°N-no¡­


    rissa shook her head vigorously. Under Matthew¡¯s deep-set gaze, she went silent for a while.


    Suddenly, she stretched out her arms and hugged Matthew with all her might, and nuzzled her face


    against his.


    With a voice as soft and coquettish as a kitten¡¯s mewl, she said, ¡°I didn¡¯t say I would cast you aside. I


    was just a bit greedy, and want both you and Ellie, Uncle Matthew. You¡¯ve misunderstood.¡±


    Again, Matthew tilted her chin and examined her expression to see if she was telling him the truth.


    rissa did not back down from his gaze. Her face bore no trace of guilt or any other emotion as he


    stared at her.


    Granted, she was in low spirits, but she was not heartless.


    ¡°How can I not want someone as good as you are? Do you take me for a fool? I mean, look at how


    smart I am!¡±


    There was something about her expression that seemed smug.


    Out of things she was good at, self-confidence would have been at the top of the list.


    Finally, Matthew¡¯s grim expression loosened as he let out the softest of sighs.


    Very gently, he traced his thumb over her cheek. rissa looked up at him and beamed.


    Silly girl.


    The ghost of a smile formed on Matthew¡¯s mouth as he kissed the edge of her lips. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll


    take care of things.¡±


    Obediently, rissa hugged him again and hummed in response.


    Ellie¡¯s odd behavior towards her favorite uncle puzzled everyone in the Tyson family. Especially since


    what she said sounded very serious.


    However, Ellie was reluctant to spill the beans.


    Several of her family members tried to coax her into speaking, but she retreated into a shell of her own


    making and refused to say a word.


    The next day arrived, and Matthew decided to drop by the Tyson residence early in the morning.


    Ellie had been on her way out. When she saw Matthew, it was obvious that the anger she had towards


    him had yet to dissipate.


    She quickly walked past Matthew to avoid him, only for Matthew to catch her before she could go any


    further.


    ¡°Ellie, get in the car, let¡¯s talk.¡±


    Despite the annoying click of her tongue, she got into his car. She wanted to see what he had to say for


    himself.


    While the pair were in the car, Matthew remained silent for a long time. Ellie, on the other hand, stared


    impassively into space. In the end, it was Matthew who ended the stalemate and spoke first.


    ¡°re kept cryingst night.¡±


    Ellie¡¯s expression stiffened, but it was a faint reaction. She angled her head and looked out the car


    window as if she could conceal her emotions better that way.


    ¡°Ellie, you¡¯re re¡¯s best friend, so you know exactly what she¡¯s like. I initiated this, not her.¡±


    Ellie finally got annoyed enough to remark on this. ¡°Yes, she is my best friend. That¡¯s the point. Don¡¯t


    you think you went overboard?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, overboard? She¡¯s a young, beautiful, talented, and attractive woman. I¡¯m just a


    man.¡±


    Ellie stuttered but could not get the words out. It was as if she had truly seen Matthew for what he was,


    and she dared not believe it.


    I always thought that despite being aloof, you are pure of heart and righteous. You¡¯re an elder, for f*ck¡¯s


    sake. I never expected you to go after a younger girl, especially since she is my friend.


    The doubt and surprise that Ellie emanated seemed to strike a chord in Matthew.


    He leveled his gaze directly at Ellie and sighed. ¡°Look, Ellie. The person you assume I am is a myth.


    I¡¯m but an ordinary man, not a saint. I like re and wanted to have her. That¡¯s what men do.¡±


    Now Ellie was shocked into utter speechlessness.


    Something about his admission made it difficult for her to react.


    Matthew then brushed aside her reaction and continued. ¡°If you want someone to me, me me


    and not rissa. Your rtionship with her shouldn¡¯t change just because she has a boyfriend.¡±


    Having said that, the remainder of the ride to Ellie¡¯s studio was silent.


    Ellie absent-mindedly looked at her surroundings but could not shake off the unease.


    She needed the closure but did not even respond to rissa¡¯s attempts to contact her. Ellie had shut


    out all of the phone calls and text messages, much to rissa¡¯s disappointment.


    rissa had yet to do one thing¡ªto seek out Ellie personally. She was most afraid that Ellie was still


    angry at her. rissa had always been a passive person. In her rtionships with both Ellie and


    Matthew, she was never the one to take the lead.


    All she could do was wait patiently for Ellie to meet her halfway.


    After Justin returned to the D City, he took the time to start casting.


    As a screenwriter, rissa was a very highly regarded person, especially towards Justin. If there was a


    casting call, she was bound to be called in to supervise.


    As a major director in the film and television industry, Justin represented everything. From the awards,


    the fame, and box office. When he made a movie, A-list actors would make a beeline to respond to his


    casting calls. However, his one condition was that every person had to audition regardless of how big


    of a name they made for themselves. He wanted to level the ying field, and nobody could bend his


    irond rules.


    Of course, the allure did not just spread among A-list celebrities. Many uing hopefuls would


    participate as well.


    Compared to the set she worked on before, this one seemed to be spectacr as it was.


    rissa walked towards the location but stopped to marvel at the long lines. And here she thought she


    hade early.


    She observed the many beautiful people who had gathered in attendance. Everyone suddenly


    observed the beautiful woman who had shown up with no makeup on. Immediately she could sense


    them sizing her up as they determined whether or not she was suitablepetition.


    However, the fact that she was invited in immediately also aroused everyone¡¯s curiosity.


    It wasn¡¯t until the audition began that they realized she was a screenwriter named Ms. Quigley.


    ¡°What do you think, rissa?¡±


    In between each audition, they stopped to discuss the people who hade in so far. Justin, who sat


    next to rissa, would ask her for her opinions whenever he got the chance.


    rissa smiled. ¡°Everyone is good. I would not expect any less from professionals, of course. They¡¯ve


    all managed to express so many different things.¡±


    Justin shook his head andughed. ¡°Don¡¯t be that vague! Tell me what you¡¯re really thinking! Who do


    you think is suitable so far? Who can¡¯t make the cut? Just tell me.¡±


    rissa bit her lip shyly. ¡°Well, Director. Let¡¯s just say that¡­¡±


    She thenunched into a very long conversation, to which Justin paid careful attention to.


    The two were so engrossed in their discussion that they did not notice that the big-shots had arrived to


    perform as well. As they walked in, they noticed that a certain Mr. Yates was chatting animatedly with a


    gorgeous-looking woman.


    However, being rtively well-informed, they deduced that she was the screeny writer. While they


    had heard about her beauty, they did not expect her to be that beautiful. She had certainly exceeded


    their expectations.


    Ya and Quentin shared a look before they walked over to say hello.


    rissa, having noticed the two, immediately turned into a starry-eyed fan, eager to take pictures and


    ask for autographs.


    Justin couldn¡¯t help but make fun of her. ¡°Come on now, since you¡¯re all here, you should give rissa


    your autographs and pictures. I¡¯ll help her take them!¡±


    rissa smiled sheepishly, but the two of them were good-natured enough to grant her request.


    As for the audition, rissa found their performance to be a joy to watch.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    That was until Shermaine¡¯s arrival, of course.


    Shermaine was familiar with everyone, given how she greeted everyone. Her attitude towards both


    Ya and Quentin was pleasant enough. What was even better was the fact that she shared a close,


    almost familial bond with Justin.


    ¡°I went to see Mr. and Mrs. Yates as soon as I came back. They wereining that you didn¡¯t even


    go see them the moment you arrived at D City. Your dad jokingly threatened to sever family ties with


    you as well. Your mom also asked that I help you find a girlfriend while you¡¯re filming. But let me rify,


    this is not my intent, so leave me out of it!¡±


    Everyone watched the conversation unfold with mild interest except for rissa, who spaced out fairly


    quickly. Ya was quite interested in rissa and kept her upied with polite banter about some


    simple topics. A few minutester, Shermaine had finally finished her rounds before shetched onto


    rissa.


    ¡°Ms. Quigley, it¡¯s great to see you. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s fate? I just finished filming ¡®The World¡¯ and I think


    I might be working on ¡®Princess¡¯ next. Great stories, by the way. I¡¯m just really happy to work together


    with you again! Your help was really valuable, so I hope to go through the scenes together with you


    again. It¡¯s merely a humble request on my part, so what do you say?¡±


    One might have assumed that Shermaine sounded humble and sincere, but rissa was not fooled.


    They all recalled the drama that ensued on the set because rissa had to step in.


    Whether she means it or if she¡¯s being a b*tch, Shermaine knows best.


    In the midst of the conversation, Shermaine had ended up holding rissa¡¯s hands as a sign of mock


    kinship. rissa promptly withdrew them and looked at Justin instead. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare interfere with a


    professional,¡± she said mildly. ¡°Are we auditioning now, Mr. Yates?¡±


    An expectant look at Justin then spurred him into action as the pair then prepared for Shermaine¡¯s


    audition.


    Shermaine lowered her eyes. A hint of malice shed in them, but it was not noticeable enough.


    She then looked up again to study the script she had to read.


    An audition? I still need to audition for this? Even so, with rissa sitting next to Justin like that, it was


    as if Shermaine¡¯s fate was sealed. This made her seethe.


    The scene being read was that of a princess whose country was in ruin. Shermaine had to channel the


    right amount of anger and frustration for this.


    Halfway through her audition, she was interrupted by Justin.


    He frowned, seemingly dissatisfied. ¡°Shermaine, try this instead.¡±


    He wants me to y the usurper?


    Shermaine was not too happy about that either. ¡°Justin, I don¡¯t think the usurper¡¯s role suits me at all. I


    don¡¯t like it. I think I¡¯m better suited to y the princess herself. Having just read the scene, I thought of


    something as well. Why not take a look and see if this works?¡±


    Justin looked at rissa in silence, who nodded gently.


    Shermaine then sped her hands together and began her acting again. Only this time, she decided to


    put a lid on the unkindness and anger in herself.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 104

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 104


    ¡°Sure, that works I guess.¡±


    However, Justin did not sound particrly enthusiastic. His voice had given that much away.


    Shermaine had a really bad feeling about the audition, especially since it concerned rissa. It


    seemed as if Justin had read into something else rissa conveyed, so what was this? Was rissa


    taking revenge? Anything was possible.


    Shermaine walked up to Justin. They murmured something then walked out of the venue for some


    privacy.


    rissa was not remotely curious. Since Shermaine was thest to arrive, it signaled the end of


    today¡¯s auditions as well. She promptly left after Shermaine did.


    That evening, Shermaine had dinner with Justin. Matthew and Jeremy were invited as well.


    Matthew, however, did not show up.


    Of course, Matthew¡¯s presence was not important. Not all of them met Shermaine through Matthew, so


    they all got along just fine without him.


    One of the topics that came up was the movie Justin nned on making.


    ¡°So, Shermaine. I heard you audition for Yates¡¯ movie this time? However, since you¡¯ve worked with


    him before, you won¡¯t gain much since you¡¯re familiar with him. Isn¡¯t it better to expand your horizons


    and work for someone else? I hear there is a new director by the name of Charles or something.¡±


    Shermaine and Jeremy were somewhat rted but through distant branches of the family.


    Justin was introduced to Shermaine via Matthew.


    Everyone thought that her persistence with Matthew would eventually pay off, but who would¡¯ve


    thought that someone else could seed where she had failed. Shermaine had lost to an outsider, at


    that.


    It had to be fate, who could argue otherwise?


    Everyone also knew rissa. But nobody wanted to break the news to Shermaine since Matthew


    himself had not said a word about it.


    Shermaine smiled. ¡°Well, I like acting in Justin¡¯s movies. Besides, we already have a good working


    rtionship, so why would I want to make things more difficult? I¡¯m going to support Justin as much as


    I can.


    Shermaine sounded as if Justin had yet to cast a protagonist in his film.


    On the surface, of course, it sounded as if it was just affection and genuine support.


    Justin was never one to mince words. Even if they were in the presence of others, he always said what


    needed to be said.


    ¡°Shermaine, I don¡¯t think the first lead suits you. The supporting role would be a better fit instead. That


    being said, this is still a supporting role, and maybe you think that you need not be ying something


    so small. So even if you turn it down, I¡¯ll bear you no hard feelings. I just have to recast the role.¡±


    Justin only said that she was unsuitable to y the role, but he left out how she did not perform as well


    as Ya.


    Shermaine¡¯s expression darkened. The others then decided to jump in and change the subject to uplift


    the awkwardness from earlier.


    ¡°Shermaine, if it¡¯s truly unsuitable, just let it go. I think you should pay attention to the finer details. If


    they want to cast someone chubby as the princess, it¡¯ll definitely not work for you. At least, that¡¯s how


    Justin described it. By the way, I have a decent dramaing up, maybe you can check that out!¡±


    Shermaine shook her head at Jackson¡¯s suggestion. ¡°Justin, I know I¡¯ll be suitable for the role when I


    do get down to performing. Didn¡¯t we do pretty well in our previous show? You also said that I was


    unsuitable then, but I ended up winning an award. The response was great too. I think you don¡¯t mean


    what you¡¯re saying.¡±


    After Shermaine finished speaking, Justin looked at her with a stern frown. ¡°So, what are you trying to


    say?¡±


    ¡°Whatever happened in the studio with rissa was just a misunderstanding. She might even resent


    me still. If you¡¯re helping her vent by denying me a good part, then I¡¯ll be very disappointed in you.


    We¡¯ve known each other for so many years now, is that nothingpared to your affection for one


    woman?¡±


    Justin cleared his throat audibly, and the others seemed to look quite ufortable.


    Shermaine eyed them suspiciously.


    What is that reaction supposed to mean? Were they not aware of the incident between Justin and


    rissa?


    ¡°No, Yates, but¡­you and rissa..¡±


    A sharp look from Justin shut Yarick up immediately. ¡±Shermaine, I have a working rtionship with


    rissa. Moreover, the final decision for casting is mine to make. It has nothing to do with her.¡±


    ¡°If her opinion doesn¡¯t matter, what was she doing at the audition today? You know what? Fine. I don¡¯t


    care what you do with each other in the future. But now, I¡¯m still cast in a supporting role. This is an


    outrage and an insult. This is revenge.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡±


    Justin yelled at Shermaine, who trembled at his sudden outburst of anger.


    Come to think of it, why was she so insistent on starring in this movie?


    In the beginning, Justin was a very fussy director who would nitpick over everything. He either ignored


    her face onset or cursed at her outright. Shermaine hated him initially but had to admit that Justin had


    an artistic genius about him. Every single one of his productions was masterpieces in their own right.


    If she did not have faith that his work could restore her declining poprity, she would not insist on


    starring in Justin¡¯s film.


    That was why his sudden outburst suddenly caused all the feelings of disgust and fear that she tried so


    hard to suppress to overflow again.


    Justin barely had any sympathy left for her.


    ¡°Shermaine, I knew from the start that you were every bit the narrow-minded person who would spread


    rumors to incur malice. I should not have cast you at all.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    It was a curt statement. Cruel, ruthless, even, But it was effective.


    Everyone present stared at Justin in surprise. His face, however, was unrelenting.


    Shermaine who had already turned quite pale by shock looked quite pitiful.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve said my piece. I think you¡¯re not suited for the role, and that¡¯s that. There was no need to


    drag anyone else into this. The grudge you both seem to have, regardless of how true it is, has nothing


    to do with me.¡±


    Shortly afterwards, Justin got up and left.


    It took some time, but Shermaine finally broke into tears, seemingly inconsble.


    This disy upset everyone, but it affected Jeremy the most. He always had a soft spot for damsels in


    distress.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Shermaine, don¡¯t cry. Yates has always been blunt. Especially when ites to movies or


    his own body of work. He did it to get a rise out of you, but I don¡¯t think he meant it. Don¡¯t take it to


    heart!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Shermaine. Yates probably had a bit too much to drink and decided to run his mouth.¡±


    Shermaine cried for a long while, and her eyes reddened quite badly. When she finally managed to


    stop, she dried her tears and spoke for the first time. ¡°He wasn¡¯t like this before. Did he actually rile me


    up on rissa¡¯s behalf? This is uneptable. He did this over a girl. He¡¯s also treating me like this


    today, so that means he¡¯ll do that to someone else? Does he not care for his friends?¡±


    This is ridiculous enough.


    The corners of Jeremy¡¯s mouth twitched in a secret smile. He shared a look with Henry, who also


    seemed to have an inward grin.


    Her intended meaning was not exactly difficult to miss.


    They have not had much contact with Shermaine before. Since she spent more time with Matthew, they


    didn¡¯t know much about her.


    As they reflected on this, they realized that it was no different this time.


    Yates knew Shermaine best, but he had never appreciated Shermaine. On the contrary, he preferred


    the warmth of a person like rissa and went to the extent of protecting her. They only understood this


    when theypared the two women that way.


    As Yates said before, Shermaine was quite a difficult person.


    Closer to the end of dinner, Shermaine seemed to have drunk quite a bit of alcohol. It could be either


    Matthew¡¯s disregard or Justin¡¯s anger that caused her to feel depressed. Since she was already


    inebriated, she kept calling out Matthew¡¯s name.


    If anyone tried to approach or touch her, she would struggle.


    Given the situation, they had no choice but to seek out Matthew.


    Matthew, however, had tly refused without any mercy.


    He had nothing to do with the situation there. At the house, rissa held a piece of fruit as she


    snuggled against Matthew. She tried to focus on the TV show she was watching but then overheard the


    word ¡°Shermaine¡± and could not focus anymore. After Matthew hung up, rissa silently focused on


    her show but to no avail. The phone call had already bothered her.


    After a while, Matthew finally spoke. He gently squeezed rissa¡¯s finger and plopped the grape she


    was holding into her mouth with a chuckle. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Matthew flicked at her hair with his fingers to see if he could get a reaction from her. rissa pushed


    his hand away quite impatiently, after a while.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Tsk. Are you annoyed?¡±


    rissa murmured a gentle response and ignored him again, seemingly engrossed in the program she


    was watching. Her annoyance had nothing to with his ministrations to her hair.


    Matthew was well aware of this. He smirked and leaned over, letting the warmth of his breath tickle


    rissa¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Someone called me. It was about Shermaine.¡±


    rissa¡¯s body immediately stiffened. She pursed her lips and did not say anything.


    Matthew stifled hisughter and continued to tease her. ¡°Come now, aren¡¯t you the least bit curious why


    they called?¡±


    ¡°No, what does that have to do with me? Go away, I don¡¯t want to hear a single word.¡±


    rissa pushed Matthew away impatiently, and thetter fell on his side with a dull thud.


    She sat there, quite still, but soon felt that the show she was watching had suddenly be


    unbearable. She could not stand the way they were all smiling at the screen.


    Flustered, she picked up the remote and began restlessly surfing through different channels.


    Matthew leaned backzily on the other side of the sofa and grinned while he observed the annoyed


    woman with great interest.


    It wasn¡¯t long until rissa suddenly hurled the remote control away in frustration and set down the


    fruit bowl before she burrowed deeper into Matthew¡¯s embrace.


    Matthew could no longer hold hisughter in. As rissa snuggled deeper, she identally elbowed


    him in the ribs. He yelped with a little pain but did not stopughing.


    Like a torturer hell-bent on extracting a confession, rissa pressed her arm against Matthew¡¯s neck in


    a mock chokehold. ¡°Out with it. What did you guys talk about?¡±


    Matthew raised his eyebrows at her. ¡°Well, didn¡¯t say you didn¡¯t care?¡±


    ¡°That was then. Focus on the now. Speak.¡±


    Matthew did not feel threatened by her gesture at all. Instead, hezily held her by the waist and smiled


    at her. ¡°Fine. Shermaine got drunk and they wanted me to go get her.¡±


    rissa started fuming the moment he finished speaking.


    ¡°Why does it have to be you? Who asked you to anyway?¡±


    ¡°Jeremy.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a bit too much, even for him. He knows you¡¯re with me. Why did he even bother asking?¡±


    ¡°Ah, yes. I am with you. A most astute observation. Why don¡¯t you actually tell everyone that, though?¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 105

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 105


    rissa¡¯s face blushed scarlet.


    How did we end up here?


    rissa frowned and prodded Matthew¡¯s face that seemed to be inching towards her.


    ¡°I¡¯m being serious.¡±


    ¡°So am I. re, let everyone know that I am yours. I guarantee that nobody will call me for such banal


    reasons ever again.¡±


    re was stunned into silence.


    Is he thinking of going public with our rtionship?


    I don¡¯t think it¡¯s the right time. Especially now.


    rissa smirked and gave him an awkward smile. ¡°I think Mr. Smallwood is aware and that he did it on


    purpose. This has got nothing to do with everyone else. Forget it. You refused, so I don¡¯t really care


    anymore.¡±


    As she said this, she got up and left, muttering to herself about how tired she was after a long day.


    Matthew looked at rissa¡¯s hurriedly retreating figure andughed. ¡°Coward.¡±


    It wouldn¡¯t be too much of a hassle if Matthew chose to let the cat out of the bag. The worst of the


    opposition woulde from the Tysons themselves, but that did not matter to him at all.


    However, he still had to consider how stressed rissa would be. A public promation would


    definitelye with its own host of problems.


    It was precisely because of this that Matthew was willing to temporarily hide his love affair with


    rissa. He wanted to give her a chance to adapt.


    This was not meant to be a permanent solution.


    She was to be his wife, sooner orter.


    Of this, Matthew was certain. He thought that he was simply infatuated by her in the beginning, but he


    now realized that he could not fathom falling in love with anyone else. He was determined to be with


    rissa, and she was the only one for him.


    She was the only one who could bring him the contentment he so desired. Besides, who else would he


    rather call Mrs. Tyson if not rissa?


    Shermaine did have quite a bit to drink, but she was notpletely inebriated. This was all facade.


    She tried to use this ruse to get Matthew to attend to her, but it failed miserably.


    Finally, all she could do was feign unconsciousness and was promptly sent home to the Smallwood


    residence by both her assistant and Jeremy.


    Shermaine suddenly opened her eyes the moment Jeremy left, shocking Ka who was helping her


    get ready for bed.


    ¡°Shermaine, are you awake?¡±


    Shermaine took one look at her mother and hugged her tightly. She then burst into tears out of


    heartbreak, all while using Matthew of cruelty and indifference.


    Ka could not help but feel sorry for her daughter as she too started crying.


    Ka was a very sentimental woman of gentle temperament who also cried quite easily. Seeing her


    daughter so upset was more than enough to make her upset.


    James happened to hear themotion and came out to look. He sighed when he realized that those


    were the sounds of both his daughter and wife.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Oh, James.¡±


    Ka immediately threw herself into her husband¡¯s arms, seekingfort. ¡°Oh, why does Shermaine


    have to suffer such a horrible fate? It¡¯s all my fault! All she did was fall in love with a man. Is that a


    crime now? I can¡¯t help but recall our circumstances when we fell in love.¡±


    Why did she have to bring fate and circumstance into this?


    However, James understood what his wife meant.


    All of that was in the past, but it hurt her as if it were a fresh wound. Even James felt helpless, watching


    them.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, don¡¯t cry. What happened? Didn¡¯t you have an audition today?¡±


    A teary-eyed Shermaine then detailed everything that had happened, including how Matthew practically


    ignored her when she was at her most vulnerable.


    Shermaine knew exactly what to say to y the part of the wronged little girl. Naturally, she hoped that


    they woulde running to her aid when she needed it.


    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s like she has bewitched Justin, and I can¡¯t do a thing about it. I reached out to Matt, but he


    won¡¯t answer my calls. Who on earth did I provoke? All I want is to act in a good film and fall in love


    with whoever I please. Is that so wrong?¡±


    When James heard that his daughter was possibly being bullied, he also grew angry.


    However, there was little he could do about Matthew. The screenwriter, on the other hand, was a


    different story altogether. If she had a bone to pick with his daughter, he would do anything in his power


    to stop it.


    ¡°Shermaine, what is the screenwriter¡¯s name? Tell me, and I¡¯ll have a word with Justin.¡±


    Shermaine hesitated briefly but shook her head.


    ¡°Dad, let me sort this out on my own. It won¡¯t do if you interfere.¡±


    ¡°But can you handle this?¡± asked James.


    ¡°I can, Dad. Don¡¯t worry. If you intervene, it¡¯ll probably affect my rtionship with Justin. However, can


    you maybe help me deal with the Tysons? Old Mrs. Tyson tried to force Matt to date me for half a year,


    but he has refused to agree. I¡¯m not asking for anything else! All I want is a chance with him so that


    maybe he¡¯ll fall in love with me. But he is being very stubborn, and I can¡¯t do anything about it.¡±


    ¡°But if Matthew disagrees, there is very little we can do to change his mind,¡± said James thoughtfully.


    ¡°There might be another way,¡± replied Ka. ¡°Should I seek out my mother?¡±


    Shermaine was a little surprised to hear this.


    Whose mother?


    James shook his head. ¡±Can you actually do something like that over a matter like this?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? I have a grandmother? Why have you not mentioned this before, Mom?¡±


    The question made Ka weep in anguish. James knew that this was an ufortable subject for his


    wife and decided not to borate. Instead, he helped Ka back to their room tofort her.


    Shermaine was left standing in the hallway with more questions than answers.


    The next day, Ka told her something that she had kept concealed for many years.


    It turned out that Ka was the heir to the Wynters, a prominent family in D City. But because she fell


    in love with James, who did note from wealth, she decided to elope and sever family ties. It wasn¡¯t


    as if James had no motivation at all. He managed to start his ownpany from the ground up. After


    this, he returned to D City. When Ka was pregnant with Shermaine, she had reached out to her


    family, but they chose not to engage. They believed their daughter died the day she turned her back on


    them. Even though they now lived in the same city, they were for all intents and purposes, strangers.


    Only some of the elders were aware of Ka¡¯s past, but many were not aware of her true heritage as a


    child of the Wynters.


    Shermaine was shocked at the end of this revtion. ¡°You¡¯re really a member of the Wynters family,


    Mom?¡±


    The Wynters name conjured very specific images in Shermaine¡¯s mind. They were a powerful family


    with old ties to politics and business. She had not expected that her mother came from such proud


    stock.


    This surprised Shermaine.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go back even after so many years? Family is still family. Can they still keep rejecting


    you for long? I hear that Old Mrs. Wynters is getting old. I figured most old folks would want some kind


    of closure or for the family to be reunited. Why don¡¯t you try again? Maybe they will ept us, now that


    Dad is no longer the same poor man you married. It¡¯s not like we¡¯re expecting property from them, so


    there is no reason for them to reject us.¡±


    For Shermaine to be so eager for her mother to return to the Wynters, it was no surprise that it came


    with her own selfish intentions.


    However, the mere suggestion of this made Ka seem even more deted than she already was.


    ¡°Well, wait until your fatheres back, and we¡¯ll discuss this again. You should head to work.¡±


    Shermaine could sense her mother¡¯s obvious hesitation. While she did not understand why it was so,


    she then decided to let the matter slide for now. Shermaine still had to go to work.


    After she left home, Shermaine had a meeting with Lizzie.


    ¡°So, I¡¯ve got so many good scripts with me today, many of which are likely to win awards. We also have


    some new endorsements to consider¡ª¡±


    ¡°Forget it, Lizzie. Call Justin¡¯s studio and make the confirmation. I¡¯m epting the part.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Lizzie couldn¡¯t believe that Shermaine would actually agree to y a supporting role.


    Not after Justin Yates¡¯ tant refusal to cast her in the lead, at least. Perhaps this was truly an attempt


    to shame her, and Shermaine was right after all.


    But why was she still so insistent on going?


    ¡°Do I need to repeat myself, Lizzie?¡±


    Shermaine¡¯s voice had a hard chill, despite her downcast eyes.


    ¡°No, I heard you the first time.¡±


    Lizzie hurriedly left and called Justin¡¯s studio. Despite confirming this with them, she could not shake


    off the difort that she felt.


    All this while, Lizzie had thought of Shermaine as just any other artist. Despite thepany¡¯s


    seemingly preferential treatment for her, Shermaine had not made her job much easier.


    She realized that she could not just rely on Shermaine alone for work. Something big would happen


    one day, and Lizzie needed to find a way out before it was toote.


    After Justin hung up, he turned around to speak to rissa. ¡°Shermaine has agreed to y the


    supporting role.¡±


    rissa was shocked.


    Shermaine agreed? This seems to be out of character, even for her.


    Justin chuckled lightly. ¡°Are you surprised?¡±


    rissa nodded.


    ¡°I was not too surprised.¡±


    rissa smiled. ¡°Well, you¡¯ve known her for some time, so it¡¯s only natural that you know what her


    temperament is like as well.¡±


    Justin slowly exined, ¡°Apart from thest award-winning film I put out, she hasn¡¯t had any good roles


    in thest few years. Her poprity has suffered as a result. Although she has received several


    international endorsements, she¡¯s still quite young. If she doesn¡¯t improve, the industry will naturally


    move on to the younger and more talented. I have confidence in my own movies, and so does


    everyone else. Shermaine is trying to boost her own career to the next level through this role. Even if


    she isn¡¯t the lead actress, the supporting actress is still a fabulous role. There¡¯s no way she can¡¯t know


    that.¡±


    rissa nodded, but Justin was not done. ¡°Listen. You should just keep your distance from her the


    moment we start filming officially.¡±


    rissa raised a finely arched brow but recalled the time when Shermaine had yed a nasty trick on


    her in the studio. ¡°Mr. Yates, you needn¡¯t remind me. I¡¯ll definitely keep my distance.¡±


    They did not say much, but she knew that he was referring to that incident with Shermaine.


    ¡°In addition, we¡¯ll be filming outside of D City for a few months. You needn¡¯t¡ª¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m tagging along too.¡±


    ¡°I supposed. Does Matthew know?¡±


    Justin smiled at the silence that followed. ¡°Well, do keep him posted.¡±


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    After that, Justin went off to busy himself with work. Does he mean I need to inform Matthew? Or ask


    him for permission, maybe?


    This is work-rted.


    The only thing that could be said about rissa¡¯s thinking was the oversimplification of everything.


    Matthew was anything but that.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 106

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 106


    ¡°How long do you expect to be away with the crew?¡±


    One of his eyebrows raised when he heard her request.


    ¡°I¡¯m guessing around two or three months, maybe?¡±


    rissa considered this a conservative estimate.


    If progress was slow, the shooting could very well stretch up to half a year.


    Naturally, she would neglect to mention that, as she reckoned that that may not sit well with Matthew.


    To him though, these two or three months were sufficiently long enough.


    He would have much preferred for this woman to be constantly by his side. Better still, every single day.


    Of course, rissa had to reiterate certain facts.


    ¡°I won¡¯t always have to be on set as I¡¯m just a screenwriter¡­ haha.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t have to always be on set, then there shouldn¡¯t be any reason for you to go along. You


    could always pop in to have a look once in a while.¡±


    rissa was stumped at his response since his reasoning was hard to argue against.


    That did not stop her from trying, though. ¡°Every piece of work is like my own babies, so I definitely


    want for them to be the best that they can be. I actually would love to be on set when I was


    working for a show, but it didn¡¯t make sense then as they were not receptive to my input. It¡¯s different


    this time with Director Yates at the helm. Not only would I be able to do so, but I could also maybe learn


    a few things here and there. Why wouldn¡¯t I want to make the best of this opportunity?¡±


    She then wrapped her hands coquettishly around his arms. ¡°As my boyfriend, I¡¯m sure you¡¯d want to


    support my career. Surely you don¡¯t want a woman who onlyzes around at home all the time, waiting


    for you to warm her bed?¡±


    It was clear from her expression that she was not going to take no for an answer.


    Matthew curled his lips when he leaned back. His eyes gleamed as he regarded her ambiguously.


    ¡°First things first, re. Your babies are mine as well, so I¡¯ve no doubt they would be the very best that


    they could be.¡±


    That was certainly not what she had in mind.


    His words left her red to the ears.


    ¡°Why are you even talking about babies?¡±


    Matthew¡¯s voice raised his voice slightly. ¡°Huh? I¡¯m pretty sure you¡¯re the one who broached the


    subject?¡±


    rissa¡¯s brows furrowed as she offered up a retort, ¡°I wasn¡¯t even talking about that sort of babies.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t all babies babies in themselves?¡±


    ¡°Y-you¡­ y-you¡­ ugh!¡±


    The more flustered she got, the more she stuttered. As she knew she would not be his match in a


    contest of rhetoric, she decidedly changed the subject.


    ¡°What other questions do you have? Get to the point¡­¡±


    Matthew chuckled in glee and found her defeated look to be rather adorable.


    ¡°Secondly, I¡¯m definitely in support of your career but don¡¯t you think work and family should be of equal


    importance? You can¡¯t possibly neglect me just because of workmitments.¡±


    ¡°I know that, which was why I¡¯ve said that I¡¯d be back. It¡¯s not as though I¡¯ll always be out and about. I¡¯ll


    be around so often during my off periods till you get sick of seeing me.¡±


    Matthew was all smiles when he beheld her face. He then leaned in for a peck upon her lip. ¡°And


    thirdly¡­¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d rather wish that you would stay home and wait for me to warm your bed, re. You haven¡¯t given


    me a proper chance to do that to date!¡±


    The woman¡¯s exasperation rendered her speechless.


    She repelled him and then began to castigate, ¡°You know that wasn¡¯t what I meant, so why do you


    insisting on twisting my words? Could we be a little more serious here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m seriously going to keep harping on it since you won¡¯t let me.¡±


    Matthew spoke as though he feltpletely justified. ¡°So re, when do you think we are going to¡­¡±


    ¡°Going to do what? That, you¡¯d have to ask Grandma.¡±


    Hmph. To no one¡¯s surprise, she defaulted to using her grandmother as an excuse again.


    This time, however, Matthew was not cowed. ¡°Great. So when do we meet her?¡±


    ¡°What¡­ Are you serious?¡±


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I be? I¡¯m sure Grandma would be delighted to have me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tter yourself!¡±


    The corners of rissa¡¯s lips twitched as she got sucked back into Matthew¡¯s embrace. He spoke in a


    low voice as he leaned into her ear, ¡°When, re?¡±


    That might well be the precursor toward meeting her parents.


    In rissa¡¯s opinion, it was still early days.


    Although her grandmother had expressed a desire to meet this handsome chap of hers countless times


    during their video calls, she herself was not ready for it.


    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. Grandma said it could wait until things have firmed up.¡±


    ¡°You mean it hasn¡¯t?¡±


    rissa spat out her tongue wryly at him. ¡°Nope.¡±


    Whether or not it was, had always been up to her discretion.


    The man¡¯s eyes darkened, and his inflection dipped a notch as he propped up her chin.


    ¡°Perhaps I should take you, you know ¨C just to seal the deal.¡±


    ¡°No¡­ Ah. Mmph¡­¡±


    rissa struggled in vain like a hunted hare, inevitably andpletely subject to her captor¡¯s mercy.


    Fortunately for her, this hunter had no real intention of devouring her alive.


    Dyed gratification would only make savoring the prize that much sweeter. At least, that was what he


    believed.


    Having practiced abstinence for thirty-six years, he had only grown to be more patient as he went


    along.


    He was amendable to rissa traveling with the crew but not if that meant she would be away for


    lengthy periods. The concession was for her to make asional trips back in-between. Whether she


    would honor that, remained to be seen.


    Per their agreement, she would be expected to check back in every two weeks, tops.


    Matthew had a few tricks up his sleeve with regards to how he would deal with her should she stray


    from it.


    rissa herself should know well what those were.


    The man cannot afford to be too cautious when he considered how she had previously failed to return


    to D City after a visit to her hometown. Failure to keep her word, even in the face of exceptional


    circumstances, was a failure all the same to him.


    As far as he was concerned, her assurances were no substitute for a penal system to keep her in


    check.


    As the production process was not as secretive as it used to be, there was a lot of attention on


    rissa¡¯s Princess before they even saw the film.


    Not only did that boosted her online reader subscription, but she had also been approached by a


    number of publishers.


    Without the resources of Twilight Company, rissa was expected to have her hands full.


    That motivated Matthew to find her some help in the form of a formidable female manager. The


    candidate was a formerwyer who had quit the practice for unknown reasons and was in between


    jobs. Thetter quickly put herself forward when she learned that her role was to be a legal consultant


    and assistant of sorts for rissa, amongst other things.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    The woman, Yael Fleming, wore her hair long and was fond of loose flowy dresses. She had the sedate


    and congenial quality of an unsullied goddess about her.


    rissa was not even sure how this girl could have been awyer who matched wit and words with


    others in court.


    Not that she was debating the legitimacy of the woman¡¯s credentials, she just found it hard to wrap her


    head around it.


    After they had met, rissa gave Yael a run-down of what she needed from her.


    Negotiations over the remuneration went swimmingly as Yael was not in it for the money, and they


    quickly put pen to paper. Thetter was to work for rissa, provisionally for a year.


    Renewal of the contract was subject to mutual interest.


    With Yael overseeing the other things, rissa would be free to direct her energies toward the film


    adaptation.


    The wardrobe had been created, and the casting more or less confirmed. Ya Zaha was tabbed as


    the first female lead, and Shermaine Smallwood would be second. The male lead role would go to


    Quentin MacNeish. Apart from Jamie, who she had put forward herself, rissa did not know the other


    supporting stars too well.


    Jamie was there as well when the cast members came in for a fitting. She then started to chat


    enthusiastically with rissa, who she saw as a benefactor, close friend, and supporter.


    She knew that she would not have clinched the role had it not been for thetter.


    ¡°I love you to death, Ms. Quigley. Haha¡­ My manager told me before that I¡¯ve to try to ride on your


    tailcoats and look for an opportunity to star in your adaptations as you¡¯ll definitely make it big time.¡±


    rissa¡¯s face fell. ¡°Well, aren¡¯t you honest¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to hide between us anyway? I¡¯m just stating facts. You¡¯re on the up and up¡­¡±


    An encounter between the two was never short of banter. rissa was all smiles and quite enjoying


    herself.


    This was when the costume-d Shermaine stepped out. Upon seeing her, Jamie whispered in


    rissa¡¯s ear. ¡°What rotten luck we have to wind up in the same ce as her again? She must be


    pissed about ying second fiddle to the main lead. Who knows what trouble she might try to stir up


    this time?¡±


    Jamie shuddered as she spoke.


    rissa had an inkling that Shermaine might be in for her again this time.


    The duo immediately mmed up when thetter approached.


    It was obvious that Shermaine was gunning for rissa.


    ¡°Fancy that I¡¯ve yet another opportunity to work with you, Ms. Quigley, but I wonder if the feeling is


    mutual?¡±


    That came across as less of a question about sentiment and more of straight-up provocation.


    rissa was never genial when dealing with the likes of Shermaine. ¡°As I¡¯m just a screenwriter, I


    suspect that you may be working more with Director Yates than with me.¡±


    The lofty princess costume seemed to have added an air of regality to Shermaine¡¯s mannerisms.


    Her haughtyugh was doubtlessly directed at rissa.


    ¡°Call it what you like. ording to Justin, you¡¯ll be on set as well, so I reckon we¡¯ll be seeing a lot of


    each other. Looking forward to it then, Ms. Quigley. Haha¡­¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 107

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 107


    Shermaine did not wait for rissa to respond before she turned and strutted off.


    Even if Jamie somewhat expected to be ignored by that usually pompous woman, she did not feel good


    about it.


    That confrontation appeared to be a challenge of sorts to rissa. There was a sense that there might


    be trouble brewing on the horizon.


    ¡°The only thing she can look forward to is my ass. Does this woman have an ax to grind with us? Now


    that we know what sort of person she is, we¡¯ve to be really careful around her when on set. Don¡¯t worry.


    I¡¯ve got your back.¡±


    rissa was touched by Jamie¡¯s concern. ¡°As I remember, you got the short end of the stick getting


    mixed up with her thest time. It¡¯ll be better for both of us to try and stay out of trouble. As all things


    considered, we would only end up at the losing end.¡±


    Reality was a pain in the a**, and that got Jamie fuming.


    She exhaled. In her heart, she longed to find fame and recognition for herself in show business.


    rissa understood Jamie¡¯s aspirations and rested aforting hand on thetter¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t


    be anxious. Your time wille.¡±


    Jamie bounced back quite quickly. Due to rissa¡¯s fondness for her, she brought her around and


    introduced her to Ya and Quentin. Even though she was not that well acquainted with the two leads


    herself, the duo came across as mild-mannered and rtively easy to talk to. It would not be a bad


    thing for Jamie¡¯s prospects if they took a genuine liking to her as well.


    Indeed, not everyone was like Shermaine. Ya, Quentin, and Jamie clicked well enough to connect


    themselves on Twitter. All in all, it was a positive enough starting point for Jamie to build upon.


    After the costume fitting had concluded, rissa informed Justin of her desire to tag along with the film


    crew. When the two chatted away by the side, something must have tickled Justin. Their exchange may


    appear a little flirtatious when observed from afar.


    Shermaine was not happy to bear witness to this scene. Thus, she had secretly snapped a few photos


    of them. Her ns for these were unknown except to herself.


    It was apparent that rissa remained oblivious while this was happening.


    Over the next couple of days, there were only some remnant tasks that rissa had to see to, such as


    finalizing the contract with Yael, banking in a few checks, or the likes.


    Thus, rissa felt a little dispirited when her thoughts came to Ellie.


    She tried to reach her through Damon. Even though he was not sure what the whole disagreement was


    about, he was more than willing to help.


    That same night, rissa met up with Damon. However, Ellie was not expecting her and did not seem


    pleased. Though the atmosphere was awkward, Ellie showed no inclination to get up and leave.


    Meanwhile, Damon did his best to y peacemaker. ¡°Alright, we¡¯re all grown-ups, so I¡¯m sure we could


    work this through without bickering. So long as you¡¯re not stealing each other¡¯s boyfriend, there¡¯s no


    conflict of principle. Come on. How about we start off with a smile?¡±


    Ellie snorted, but otherwise stayed silent.


    Damon shrugged as he looked to rissa, who relocated herself to sit opposite Ellie. Her attempt to


    reach out and hold thetter¡¯s hand was resolutely blown off.


    rissa retreated and had this to say, ¡°I understand why you¡¯re upset, as it¡¯s my fault for holding out on


    you. Hit me or berate me if you want, Ellie. I only ask that you don¡¯t ignore me as I don¡¯t want to lose


    my best friend.¡±


    Their rtionship was one that she treasured. She did not want to be reasonable when face with this


    impasse.


    She wanted Matthew¡¯s love as much as she wished to retain Ellie¡¯s friendship.


    Neither was something she would be willing to forsake even if Ellie were to make her choose between


    them.


    ¡°It¡¯s going to be me or him. Your call,¡± Ellie stated inly.


    Damon appeared astounded as he listened in.


    Huh? Was rissa¡¯s newfound romance at the heart of this conflict?


    He could not help but feel sorry for rissa when he looked upon her face.


    ¡°Why are you being so hard on re? Are you also interested in her boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°Shut up! It¡¯s none of your business,¡± Ellie snapped.


    The man¡¯s brows knotted. ¡°What¡¯s really going on here?¡±


    rissa looked to Damon. ¡°Could I talk to Ellie alone for a minute?¡±


    With that, Damon pliantly stepped out of the room and left the two women to themselves. This was


    when Ellie was about started to get snarky.


    ¡°Look, this situation involving Uncle Matt and yourself is absurd and disappointing. I know that you¡¯re


    not in it for the money, being friends with you for as long as I have, but of all the young and handsome


    suitors out there, why do you have to date my uncle? You¡¯re my bestie, but that¡¯s my uncle we¡¯re


    talking about!¡±


    rissa listened with eyes reddened. She sobbed quietly, deeply saddened by her friend¡¯s anger and


    lack of understanding toward her.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    The two sat in there amidst her silent tears for some time before rissa wiped her eyes and lifted her


    head to regard Ellie.


    ¡°I won¡¯t lie to you, Ellie. I don¡¯t want to part from Uncle Matthew on your ord.¡±


    ¡°You-¡±


    Ellie was bbergasted. She swiftly got to her feet as she refused to listen to another word from


    rissa.


    Yet, she found her path out being blocked.


    ¡°Would it be easier for you to ept Matthew if he wasn¡¯t your uncle?¡±


    ¡°But he is.¡±


    ¡°Love cannot be subject to reason. I¡¯ve never expected to end up in a rtionship with your uncle


    coming into D City. Though I can¡¯t disavow my own role in this, I found it easy to fall for him, so he and I


    are bothplicit. I value you as much as I do him. Call me greedy or selfish, but I hope to be able to


    continue our friendship and still be with him.¡±


    ¡°Then don¡¯te talk to me about this.¡±


    ¡°I know this may be too much to ask, but I hope to be able to gain your blessing.¡±


    ¡°Hmph. You are one to talk. Have you considered the consequences? Sooner orter, you¡¯lle to


    regret this.¡±


    Though Ellie¡¯s words were partly spoken out of spite, there was a modicum of truth to them.


    The color drained from rissa¡¯s face, but she nodded as she eked out a bitter smile. ¡°I¡¯m aware of


    that.¡±


    ¡°Then have it your way.¡±


    This time, Ellie shoved right past her and stormed off.


    Damon stepped back in shortly after. His heart ached when he saw rissa mournful and vulnerable,


    and wished for nothing more than to hold and tofort her. However, he just could not muster up the


    courage to do so.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, re. You know how pigheaded Ellie is, but she¡¯ll never sever ties with you. She¡¯s


    probably just a little upset at the moment. I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll be fine once she gets over it.¡±


    rissa twitched her lips. She wiped the tear from beneath her eyes and smiled.


    ¡°I know that. Thank you, Damon. I¡¯ll be away for work for some time. If you were to meet up with her,


    would you let me know how she is? I¡­¡±


    ¡°No worries. I¡¯ll keep you in the loop.¡±


    He tried to change the subject to something less unpleasant. ¡°You¡¯re really doing great for yourself


    now, even bing Mr. Justin¡¯s screenwriter. In future¡­¡±


    Her mood markedly improved when her thoughts shifted to her work. The two of them did not stay on


    for long and left together.


    Inside the elevator, they ran into a middle-aged man who might be an elder.


    Damon addressed the man as Uncle.


    rissa found him familiar but was too self-conscious to keep eyeballing.


    ¡°Is this your girlfriend, Damon?¡±


    ¡°Nah, Uncle. We¡¯re just friends.¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­ I see.¡±


    As the elder exited, he appeared momentarily stunned when he took another nce at rissa, as


    though he hade to some realization. However, he recovered quickly before he departed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind him, re. He¡¯s my father¡¯s elder brother.¡± ¡°I thought he looked a little familiar.¡±


    Damon chuckled, ¡°Did you see him on television before?¡±


    Her eyes widened. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. He¡¯s actually¡­¡±


    An important official!


    ¡°Right on. Members of my family are all pretty aplished people, except for me.¡±


    Despite saying that, it was quite apparent that he was proud of having a family like this.


    Damon¡¯s uncle from before, Jacque, arrived home.


    Hannah was still awake. It seemed that she had a lot on her mind.


    Jacque knew that his mother was not one for rumination. There were few causes for her to do so


    anyway and certainly not within these few years. The only possibility was that which concerned her


    younger sister.


    ¡°Why are you still up, Mom?¡±


    Hannah had been widowed since she was middle-aged. She had always been a strong-willed person


    and took care to raise her sons well. However, she med herself for spoiling her daughter, Ka,


    which led to thetter running off with a man.


    Many years had passed since. Even though she never mentioned her estranged daughter, she dearly


    missed her. Her yearning to reconnect grew the more she got older.


    ¡°The Smallwoods visited today.¡±


    It was no wonder then.


    Jacque sat across from his mother, paying quite some attention to subtle shifts in her expression.


    ¡°James Smallwood has been great to Ka and also done quite well for himself. Their daughter too.


    Though an international star in the entertainment business, he is independent and managed to


    maintain a solid reputation for herself. Their family has also good rtions with the Tysons, and it


    would seem that a marital union between the two families might also be in the pipeline. We¡¯re nning


    a huge party for your eightieth birthday, Mom. Do you think we should invite Ka and her family?


    His mother¡¯s silence told him all he had to know.


    He smiled. ¡°Will do. You should turn in early.¡±


    ¡°And you as well. You¡¯re no longer a young man, so you ought to take better care of yourself.¡±


    ¡°Got it. I¡¯ve only shared a few drinks with some friends. Nothing too crazy. But interestingly, I ran into


    Damon there. He was with a pretty youngdy who looked quite familiar, but I just can¡¯t seem to recall


    where I might have seen her before.¡±


    ¡°Have you met previously?¡±


    Jacque shook his head. ¡°I doubt it. It just eluded me whose kid she might be.¡±


    That conversation was discontinued as they both variously returned to their own rooms.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 108

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 108


    Matthew found few reasons to be happy about rissa being away for work.


    He pulled a long face most days, and the time which he whittled away moping was longer still.


    What was she to do about it?


    Her constant refrain was, ¡°It wasn¡¯t my call to build the film studio that far away.


    Matthew snorted, ¡°Are you suggesting that I should consider building one right here in D City then?¡±


    That got rissa stunned.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be upset, Mr. Tyson, Uncle Matthew. You may be rich, almost too rich, but could you not be so


    impulsive? Pretty please?¡±


    rissa stered herself onto Matthew as she begged for clemency.


    As wealthy and entitled as he was, she reckoned there had to be a limit to both somewhat. She would


    much prefer it if he did not get any funny ideas along those lines.


    The man drew her into a strong embrace before he regarded her mockingly. ¡°Do you think I could really


    pull off something like that? This is D City we¡¯re talking about.¡±


    rissa was gratuitously obsequious with her smile.


    ¡°In my heart, there¡¯s nothing that you¡¯re not capable of. So, of course, I¡¯d believe anything that you


    say.¡±


    Matthew¡¯s eyes narrowed as he propped up her diminutive chin.


    ¡°tterer!¡±


    The woman spat out her tongue. She exhaled as she rubbed her slender hands soothingly upon the


    man¡¯s chest.


    ¡°I¡¯ve met up with Ellie. She¡¯s still upset and forced me to choose.¡±


    The man¡¯s fingers tightened around her chin, and that coaxed a frown from her.


    ¡°What was that for? Do you think I could have not chosen you?¡±


    Matthew rxed his grip before he pulled her so close that their breaths were almost upon each other.


    His searing, low voice mirrored the displeasure in his eyes.


    ¡°Would you dare?¡±


    rissa heart skipped a beat. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°Good girl.¡±


    Hisrge mitts pawed her back in satisfaction at her reply.


    rissa palmed the back of his hands with a resounding smack and lifted his wayward fingers,


    preventing them from drifting down unto impropriety.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know when she might simmer down. Try to talk to her more often while I¡¯m away. I really don¡¯t


    want us to stay this way. You¡¯re her uncle, so will you please do this? For my sake, if nothing else,


    alright?


    ¡°What¡¯s in it for me?¡± Matthew asked.


    She furrowed as her fingers wrapped around his neck and delivered the most unconvincing of threats.


    ¡°What¡¯s in it for you, you ask? She¡¯s your niece. Are you going to just leave her be?¡±


    Matthew¡¯s lips curled up in a roguish smile.


    ¡°And what¡¯s wrong with that? What concern is it of hers which woman I¡¯m seeing?¡±


    Her fingers clenched as her anger mounted but did not throttle him. Instead, she swayed coquettishly.


    ¡°What if it¡¯s of concern to me? You have to talk her around, for me. For my sake¡­¡±


    ¡°Like I said¡­ What¡¯s in it for me?¡±


    ¡°Matthew Tyson!¡±


    The woman¡¯s howls of anger juxtaposed against the man¡¯s staid smile.


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°You¡­ You don¡¯t love me at all!¡±


    rissa¡¯s usation felt oddly familiar.


    ¡°You are heartless, insensitive, and incorrigible!¡±


    ¡°How exactly am I heartless, insensitive, and incorrigible?¡±


    His response had her trembling and gave her goosebumps.


    She drove her opinions about that inane exchange from her head and grabbed the man¡¯s cor as she


    loomed over him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t I matter to you? Can¡¯t you just do something to fix this upsetting situation with Ellie? It hurts that


    you keep disregarding my feelings¡­¡±


    This was purposefully acted out.


    Matthew was not rattled and merely narrowed his darkened eyes as an indecipherable smile zed


    across his lips.


    His poised and sensual inflection teased and then ensnared her like a hook even if he did not intend to.


    It left her delectably numb and itching for more.


    ¡°Does it hurt here? Shall I massage it for you and make it better, re?¡±


    Amidst the lure of his voice, hisrge mitts were already sneaking over her chest.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    rissa cussed at her own porous words, which allowed Matthew to sneak one in. In hindsight, she


    thought she should have said that it was her head.


    She blushed like a peach, grant and ripe for his picking.


    And picked at her, he did. He leaned in and bared his teeth, and left his mark on her as he nibbled


    away delicately at her cheek.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    rissa exhaled. She hurriedly pushed him away and raised one hand to shield her own face before


    she met the man¡¯sughter with her own outrage.


    ¡°Why are you so irritating, Matthew?¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­¡±


    The man guffawed in his deep voice as he liked how she looked when she was annoyed and went on


    to pinch the other undefended side of her face.


    ¡°It¡¯spletely your fault. I me you for being so peachy.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re fruity, and so is your entire family.¡±


    rissa brushed him aside with the intention of distancing herself. After repeatedly failing to get


    through to him, she thought she might as well leave.


    But no such luck.


    He turned around and squashed her against himself. She could only lift her eyes to him as shey


    prone.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to beg. Hmph. If Ellie doesn¡¯t forgive me, don¡¯t expect that I would be in any mood to


    entertain you.¡±


    If that was her ultimatum, it merely tickled Matthew. ¡°Yeah, you don¡¯t have to cause I¡¯ll dly entertain


    you.¡±


    rissa could only puff up her cheeks and re.


    She was at a loss with regard to how to deal with a man who could neither be cajoled nor coerced. In


    herst gesture of defiance, she pounded her fist weakly into his chest in protest.


    ¡°You are detestable, Matthew Tyson. How could anyone be as detestable as you?¡±


    Nheless, her protests sounded more like whining.


    Matthew loved it when the diminutive woman was reduced to helplessness. With a turn of his body, he


    had her pinned underneath him before he furiously kissed away.


    Deep down, she knew that in spite of his obstinate disys, he would consider her plight and talk to


    Ellie eventually.


    He just liked messing with her, and that was something she did not appreciate.


    The moment she got arrived at the film studio and checked into the hotel, she immediately video-called


    Matthew.


    Of course, she smiled as she fawned upon him. ¡°Remember to resolve the issue with Ellie, Uncle


    Matthew. You know that¡¯ll make me love you even more¡­¡±


    As he was not physically present, she was not as self-conscious, considering that she was merely


    whispering sweet-nothings to a screen.


    He did not look impressed. Needless to say, rissa understood his sentiments.


    rissa was rather d that he was not there, as she would have gotten tackled otherwise.


    Hence, she was all smiles when she heard his stern reminder, ¡°The weekend after. Don¡¯t forget.¡±


    That was when she was due to return to D City.


    ¡°Yeah, yeah. Got it.¡±


    rissa was secretly worried that the man would chase her all the way out here if she did not. It would


    be quite a bother if anyone else saw that happen.


    For that reason, she would be mindful of honoring their agreement.


    After she ended the call, she took some time to freshen up before she went downstairs to the


    conference room, which was prepared for them. There, she met the rest of the crew and fielded a


    meeting while Justinmenced his shoot proper.


    rissa hardly took a breather as she moved from one agenda to the next.


    Strictly speaking, she should be the one crew member with the most time on her hands, but she chose


    to actively involve herself in every way she could. One minute, she was at the prop department, and


    another, she was over at the costume department. Sometimes, she was distributing the take-out, and


    at others, she was beside Justin, observing the filming. As he hollered at and directed the actors, she


    was absorbing what she could learn about the filming process.


    Justin appeared quite satisfied as they wrapped up another scene.


    The moment Ya approached, her assistant brought some hot tea over. The scene was set in rainy


    weather. Even though the temperature in autumn was not too cold, it was rather chilly since she was


    completely soaked through.


    rissa slipped a coat over Ya¡¯s shoulders. As there was another take after this, thetter would not


    be able to change out of her clothes. However, she took in her difort in her stride and in good


    humor.


    ¡°I¡¯d say, rissa. Why did you choose to torture the princess this way when you first wrote this


    sequence?¡±


    rissa shrugged. ¡°The heavens have entrusted this person with great responsibility. She has to be


    made to endure hardship in order to build her resolve¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, fine! Stop it! After we¡¯re done with the filming, I demand that you make it up to me for the


    emotional distress you¡¯ve caused.¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­ alright, Ms. Zaha. Whatever you ask, I¡¯d be much obliged.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps I should asketh for thy hand in marriage!¡±


    Ya may be a major star with a dignified and elegant public persona, but in private, she was a fun-


    loving, easy-going, and chivalrous person. Her outgoing and big-hearted personality endeared her to


    many.


    In rissa¡¯s esteem, Ya not only had a soft spot for the vulnerable. She quite enjoyed teasing


    women.


    She had gotten used to it, as Ya already had quite a bit of fun at her expense a couple of times


    since her arrival.


    ying along thus came naturally to her. ¡°Sure, Ms. Zaha. But would thee be willing to forsake thy


    harem for me?¡±


    Ya¡¯s harem would be her legion of fans.


    ¡°Fear nor, mine own sweet. Thou art enough, for I shall leaveth thee satisfied.¡±


    She then went over to hug rissa, and the two fell together into a heap ofughter.


    Just as this was happening, Shermaine showed up. She came by, although she was not involved in the


    shooting scheduled for the day. Seeing rissa getting on well with the cast and crew, the role that she


    felt belonged to her being given to Ya, and Justin generally in a good mood made Shermaine feel


    that everyone was against her. She found all of them equally repugnant.


    Nevertheless, she put on a smile as she approached to chat up Justin.


    Ya curled her lips as she pulled rissa close. ¡°See that, rissa? That woman¡¯s perfect for the


    role of the fake princess because she¡¯s exactly like her. Thoroughly obnoxious.¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 109

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 109


    The fact that Ya disliked Shermaine did not elude rissa, who had sensed this since filming


    commenced, as there was almost no interaction between the two off-camera.


    Certainly, it was not likely for Shermain to go looking for trouble with Ya, considering thetter¡¯s


    stature in show business.


    This, however, was the first time Ya had been so explicit about this with rissa.


    rissa¡¯s brows perked up in surprise. ¡°You don¡¯t seem to be very fond of her? I heard that she¡¯s quite


    popr in these parts.¡±


    Ya sneered, ¡°A likely story. I¡¯d say it¡¯s mostly the work of public rtions and the inte army. It¡¯s


    not a big industry, so word gets around. Haven¡¯t you been taken advantage of by her before?¡±


    rissa¡¯s silence spoke volumes.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you like her then?¡±


    ¡°Because of one particr scumbag.¡±


    rissa was astonished, but this was the sort of thing that was self-exnatory.


    However, she did not understand this as she was under the impression that Shermaine was very much


    into Matthew. How could she have gotten into Ya¡¯s bad books because of a guy?


    Was it because the guy was interested in Shermaine that got Ya so upset?


    ¡°Enough of that. That was donkey years ago. Damn, it¡¯s cold. I should be getting ready for the next


    scene.¡±


    After Ya¡¯s departure, rissa sat down to rest.


    Her eyes met with Shermaine¡¯s as thetter casually nced over. Shermaine even smiled as though


    she was trying to be friendly.


    After a while, rissa quietly rescinded her own gaze. She was not going to be fooled by that woman¡¯s


    superficial gestures.


    The shooting was intense over the following couple of days, and Justin was a demanding director. It


    was exactly because of his work ethic that he was able to produce quality work. And were he not able


    to, the actors would all have been scared off already.


    The time came for rissa to fulfill the agreement with Matthew. Time seemed to be passing a little too


    fast for her liking. Perhaps she had been too busy to find the time to think about him.


    It was only at night while they conversed over video call that she acted like she missed him.


    She had taken leave from the director and would depart for D City on Friday night, arriving back on


    Saturday as she promised.


    Meanwhile, Matthew would being to pick her up personally.


    It was only upon seeing him in the flesh at the airport did she realize how long they had been apart and


    how much she missed him.


    In spite of that, she remained level-headed, as there were still people around thiste at night. She


    smiled sweetly in hispany but did not conduct herself with overt passion.


    Matthew took her backpack off her shoulder and was quietly collected as he extended one hand toward


    her.


    The segments of his long and slender digits were well defined. rissa¡¯s lips lifted into a slight smile as


    she extended her own hand over to be held firmly within his.


    She felt the warmth in his palm and walked in tandem as he led her out.


    Once settled into the car, she found herself wrapped inside his arms. She had no chance to say


    anything as his lips were promptly pressed against hers. His overpowering testosterone mixed with her


    breath instantly seeped in between her teeth.


    Some time had passed before she found herself freed from this dizzying kiss. He kept his arm around


    her waist as he pecked lightly upon her lips, her face, the corner of her eyes, her forehead.


    His low, husky voice breathed as his tongue brushed against her earlobe, ¡°Miss me?¡±


    Her chest rose and fell heavily as her red lips parted slightly and intoxicatingly.


    ¡°Take a guess.¡±


    rissa smiled wryly as she countered his question with one of her own and probably had no idea that


    she looked every bit as captivating as a summer flower in bloom.


    Matthew¡¯s darkened eyes gazed right into hers and invited her to jump in.


    The woman, however, did not fall in head-along. He then sealed her lips with his once more. The


    answer to that question became irrelevant.


    Fueling their mutual cravings took priority over everything at that moment.


    When they returned to the Zen Hignds, the house was unusually quiet. No one darede out lest


    they disturbed the couple.


    rissa was carried from the car and straight into the bedroom. The door closed behind them as


    Matthew took the reins.


    At midnight.


    rissa was in her nighties when she strolled into the kitchen to look for something to eat.


    She skipped dinner as she left for the airport directly off the set, and she only had some light snacks


    before she boarded. Matthew was all over her since her arrival, which left her tired, famished, and


    sleepy. It was the hunger that she found it hardest to bear. A bit of noodles ought to offer a quick and


    easy fix.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    rissa yawned a few times as she watched over the stove.


    A silhouette appeared behind her before a pair of powerful arms reached around and enveloped her


    around the waist. Warm exhtion breezed past her cheeks. She yawned yet again. ¡°Hungry?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    He had his fill, albeit of a different variety. His tone wasid-back and sounded maic.


    That made rissa¡¯s heart pulse a little faster. The cover of the pot was lifted. In went some herbs and


    seasoning. A couple of eggs cracked. And a simple bowl of noodles was readied.


    As shedled out the strands, the man was still glued onto her back.


    ¡°Could you let go for a while? Please?¡±


    Matthew¡¯s chin remained propped against the top of her head, and the hardness of his body melded


    into hers. The man was nonpliant.


    ¡°Nope. You do whatever you have to do. I won¡¯t be in the way.¡±


    It was as though rissa had a gigantic pet following her around. She thought he might let go of her


    when they reached the dining table. Surely he had to release his hold in order for her to eat.


    However, Matthew had other ideas.


    He would not let her eat unless she sat on hisp.


    At that, rissa had to summon all the powers of rhetoric until she almost ran out of breath ¨C before


    she could sit down and enjoy, what was in that moment, the most delicious noodles she had ever


    eaten.


    In the meantime, Matthew loungedzily to her side with legs crossed and eyes fixated glowingly upon


    her body.


    She did not right care about how he was looking at her. Sustenance was all that was on her mind.


    rissa felt revitalized after downing thest mouthful of soup. That was when Matthew closed in. With


    a hand to the back of her head, he directed her into his kiss.


    He held it there for a while before he relinquished his grip and smacked his lips. ¡°Yummy.¡±


    rissa made noment and merely drew a tissue to wipe the corners of her own.


    Having had satisfied her need, rissaid her head down upon the table. Her eyes narrowed and


    blinked groggily as she regarded the smiling Matthew.


    She did not notice until a moment ago how unkempt his usually stylish cropped hair was as it hung


    over his forehead. There was a smidgen of delight between his defined brows. The man was rxed in


    his pajamas with the cors loosened and opened at the chest, which exposed his bronzed and


    chiseled pecs. The atmosphere in the kitchen was still yet equivocally suggestive.


    Under the illumination of the light against the dark of night, his features were entuated and


    delicately exquisite ¨C the perfect work of the divines.


    rissa was not aware of her eyes bing mesmerized.


    Then his softugh came along and snapped out of her stupor.


    She sat upright immediately. Her hands felt the flush on her cheeks as she looked upon Matthew,


    kittenish.


    ¡°What¡¯s so funny? I¡¯m tired as heck, so I¡¯m heading back to the room. You can stay here and knock


    yourself out.¡±


    Matthew swiftly swept her onto his shoulder the moment she got to her feet. She was rightly startled as


    she sat upon its hollow like a child. Her squeals of trepidation were blended with his boisterousughs


    as she was transported upstairs.


    Needless to say, rissa did not sleep well that night. Matthew seemed like he was in a good mood,


    and perhaps too good a mood, so much so that the energy that kept him awake made her restless as


    well.


    The sun was high before she dragged herself out of bed.


    The sight of an irrepressible-looking Matthew in a finely tailored ck suit greeted her downstairs.


    ¡°Finally up?¡±


    The woman did not mind that she herself was still in her nighties and slipper with her hair in a state of


    dishevelment. She circled him a couple of times and abruptly let out augh.


    ¡°You look absolutely dashing!¡±


    Matthew appeared pleased as he pulled her into his arms and pecked passionately at the woman¡¯s


    diminutive lips.


    She only lifted her head to regard him when the two separated. ¡°Did you just return, or are you on the


    way out?¡±


    It was not easy for her to make time and spend the weekend with him, so she wondered why he had to


    step out.


    ¡°The matron of the Wynters¡¯ is celebrating her eightieth birthday today, so I¡¯ve got to be there. Sorry.¡±


    ¡°I see. Alright, you go on ahead.¡±


    rissa had a rough idea of who that was, as she even ran into Jacque Wynters when she was with


    Damon at that time. She supposed thedy must be the influential matron of that family.


    Nevertheless, Matthew could not bear to be apart from her, so he lowered his head to nt another two


    kisses upon her forehead.


    She let out a meaningfulugh. ¡°I haven¡¯t washed my face yet.¡±


    His brows perked up. ¡°Right, you haven¡¯t even brushed your teeth!¡±


    rissa eyed him with displeasure as she poked at his chest. ¡°You¡¯re going to lose me if you keep this


    up, Matthew Tyson.¡±


    Instantly, her hand was seized. One look from him had her singing his tune.


    ¡°Alright, alright. Run along. I¡¯m going to freshen up, get some food into my system and then head out to


    shop, shop, shop¡­¡±


    There was no opportunity for her to do any retail therapy being cooped up at the film studio for thest


    half a month, so she was really feeling the itch.


    After she saw Matthew off, rissa took the time to doll herself up. She was humming a tune and was


    in a fine mood when she drove out in one of his more low-key rides.


    Meanwhile, at the Wynters, Hannah decidedly buried the hatchet upon seeing her daughter, son-inw,


    and granddaughter. The family was finally reunited.


    As Hannah¡¯s grandchild, Shermaine flew in early on the day. After her mother reconciled with the old


    matron, she, too, became part of the Wynters. She joined the other members of the family in


    weing the guests, and at the same time, was led around and introduced to those present by the


    elderly matriarch herself.


    Shermaine broke away and made straight for Matthew the minute he arrived with the elders of the


    Tysons.


    Seeing that, Ka smiled when she exchanged nces with Hannah. ¡°It¡¯s obvious how Shermaine


    feels. It¡¯ll be wonderful if you could lend her a hand.¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 110

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 110


    Shermaine walked gracefully toward the Tysons, weed them with open arms, and held onto


    Margaret¡¯s arm affectionately. At the same time, she kept stealing a look at Matthew.


    Almost everyone could sense that Shermaine was exceptionally close to the Tysons.


    Nobody would miss the intense affection in her eyes when she gazed at Matthew. In everyone¡¯s eyes,


    they were undoubtedly a pair of lovebirds. Some of the guests started to huddle together and gossiped


    about the pair. They could even foresee that the Tysons would have an announcement on Matthew¡¯s


    marriage soon.


    However, Matthew barely spared any nce at Shermaine. He greeted everyone from the Wynters


    courteously and handed Hannah the birthday gift on behalf of the Tysons. Both his parents and Hannah


    had known each other earlier. Sitting together at a corner, they were engaged in a pleasant


    conversation.


    Shermaine was keeping thempany all the time, ying her role well as Hannah¡¯s caring


    granddaughter, listening attentively to their conversation.


    They could not help smiling approvingly at the patient and demure youngdy.


    ¡°Shermaine, you don¡¯t have to apany us here. Just go ahead to have a chat with your friends and


    mingle with other young people. You¡¯ll get bored with our old folks¡¯ topics,¡± Hannah patted on her hand


    and said gently.


    Shermaine shook her head and smiled at her. ¡°Grandma, no issue. Since I need to get back to work


    again tomorrow, I¡¯ll only be able to meet you again when I¡¯m back next round. Just let me spend more


    time with you now!¡±


    Margaret said with a smile, ¡°Shermaine is such a caring and considerate child. When she visited us


    previously, we had so much to chat about. Hannah, you¡¯re really blessed to have such a thoughtful


    granddaughter.¡±


    Hannah smiled meaningfully at Margaret. Her eyes gleamed with a glint of wisdom.


    ¡°Who¡¯s actually more blessed? Looks like Shermaine will only be by my side for a short while before


    she gets married. You¡¯re actually more blessed than me in a way!¡± Hannah replied jokingly but her


    intentions are obvious.


    Both Margaret and Hannah smiled knowingly at each other. Upon hearing this, Shermaine could not


    help but blush


    ¡°Grandma, what¡¯re you talking about?¡± Shermaine mumbled in embarrassment.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you know well about what I mean. Since you¡¯re leaving tomorrow, don¡¯t just sit with us the


    whole night here. I know you keep stealing nces at a certain someone. Just go ahead and spend


    more time with him. Don¡¯t let the chance slip by,¡± Hannah chuckled and teased her.


    Shermaine¡¯s cheeks turned red as she stood up and excused herself. Needless to say, she was


    heading toward her target of the night.


    Hannah grabbed the opportunity to bring up the topic of the potential marriage arrangement for


    Matthew and Shermaine.


    ¡°I actually don¡¯t have theplete picture of the whole matter, but Shermaine is undoubtedly drawn


    towards Matthew. What¡¯s your point of view on this?¡±


    Margaret smiled again. ¡°I¡¯m more than pleased with it. I can hardly wait for the day that Shermaine


    officially bes the member of our family.¡±


    Hannah nodded and did not say anything else as her mind sank into contemtion.


    It will be great if the Wynters and the Tysons can really be inws!


    At the same time, Matthew was in a conversation with Jacque. Jacque caught a glimpse of Shermaine


    who was approaching them and was pretty sure that she must be looking for Matthew. He instinctively


    waved at her.


    ¡°Ah! Shermaine, you¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡°Uncle, are you in the midst of an important discussion with Matt? If so, I¡¯d better don¡¯t interrupt you.¡±


    ¡°No, we¡¯re just having a chat. By the way, Shermaine, Matthew addresses me by my name. You call me


    Uncle, yet address him as Matt, does it make sense?¡±


    Jacque was apparently having a good mood and could not help teasing his niece.


    Shermaine blushed on the instant, feeling awkward, and was at a loss for words.


    Jacque nced at Matthew mischievously andughed heartily. ¡°Matthew, if you and Shermaine are


    married, you have to call me Uncle as well! Haha¡­¡±


    Unexpectedly, Matthew¡¯s face turned grim in an instant.


    ¡°Jacque, please stop joking on this,¡± he refuted at once with his icy-cold tone.


    Jacque was dumbfounded by Matthew¡¯s reaction. He was in puzzlement and started to make a wild


    guess. He doesn¡¯t like people to joke about him, or he¡¯s actually not in a rtionship with Shermaine?


    He was about to clear his doubt by asking Matthew, yet Shermaine had moved forward and blocked in


    front of him. Nudging Jacque¡¯s arm, she said coquettishly, ¡°Uncle Jacque, don¡¯t say anything again.


    You know that he doesn¡¯t like people to joke about him, don¡¯t you? Look, more and more guests have


    arrived. You¡¯d better go ahead to entertain them.¡±


    Jacque nced at Matthew, yet thetter remained silent with a grim look on his face. He could only


    smile bitterly and walked away.


    To ensure nobody spotted their tense situation a while ago, Shermaine maintained her sweet smile all


    the time and continued to gaze at Matthew with intense affection. She was apparently putting on a


    good show with her convincing bodynguage.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Arranged marriage was a normal trend especially among prestigious families like the Tysons and the


    Wynters. What put them in the limelight was their stunning looks. It was just natural for people¡¯s


    excitement to be spurred when they detected a sense of romance among the two person who


    appeared to be a perfect match for each other.


    Matthew¡¯s eyes darkened as he stared coldly at Shermaine.


    Even so, Shermaine pretended that she was not aware of the intimidating coldness in his eyes and


    forced herself to smile as charmingly as ever at him. It¡¯s my debut as a member of the Tysons tonight


    so I mustn¡¯t let it be tarnished.


    With piteous eyes, she pleaded with Matthew softly.


    ¡°Matt, this is my debut as a member of the Wynters. Everyone is having their eyes on my family as if


    they are watching a drama. Some of them even look at me with distrust and gossip about my new


    identity. I hope you can understand my situation. I really have a hard time and you won¡¯t know how


    much I have endured all this while. Please don¡¯t let me be humiliated by them again. At least just for


    tonight, for this moment¡­ Please¡­¡±


    If Matthew turned and left at once, Shermaine would surely be humiliated by those who spotted


    something amiss between them.


    Matthew did not turn and leave at once, yet he did not look at Shermaine as well. Standing motionless,


    he looked out of the window in silence. The two of them just stood there with their backs to the crowd,


    and they seemed to be talking to each other.


    Nobody sensed the tense atmosphere between them. No matter how Shermaine tried to bring up


    something more rxing to ease the situation, Matthew remained indifferent all the time.


    When it was finally the cake cutting session for Hannah, Shermaine stood alongside her with her


    parents, surrounded by rtives and friends. Everyone was touched by their warm family moments.


    Nheless, somebody was obviously not happy and smirked at the sight of the happy family.


    As Ellie reachedter with Damon, she did not join her family members. She observed coldly at how


    Shermaine and her Uncle Matt stood alongside each other as if they were newly-weds epting


    guests¡¯ congrattory words at their reception. Rage surged within her instantaneously, even she


    herself did not know if she was actually infuriated by Shermaine or Matthew.


    Looking at how close the Tysons and The Wynters were, it was as if the arranged marriage for both


    Matthew and Shermaine was confirmed.


    Ellie¡¯s face fell as rage rose within her.


    Sensing Ellie¡¯s rising rage, Damon felt like speaking up for rissa, but he had no clue why Ellie was


    so infuriated at the moment.


    ¡°Ellie, what happened to you? You¡¯re still not happy with re? No doubt I¡¯m not sure what happened


    between the two of you. But since both of you are best friends, are you sure you want to continue to be


    on bad terms with her?¡±


    ¡°Anything wrong? Why? You want to say that I¡¯m being stubborn again?¡±


    Ellie blurted out at him, ¡°rissa is really dumb. She still doesn¡¯t get what I mean and refuses to let go


    of the things which will never belong to her. Look at the asion today. She¡¯s really dumb! She¡¯s the


    silliest person in the world!¡±


    Damon was baffled when Ellie became agitated out of sudden. What does she mean by ¡°the asion


    today¡±?


    It has anything to do with rissa?


    Damon sighed and was about to say something to appease her, yet his words were cut off by his


    buddies. He chose to leave with them, leaving Ellie all by herself. There was loathing and disgusts in


    Ellie¡¯s eyes as she red at Shermaine.


    Her heart sank, looking at how the Tysons were blinded by that woman who was good at ying mind


    games. re, I seriously don¡¯t dare to think how you would react if you were here at the moment!


    Yet her silly friend had no idea about all this at all.


    The closeness between the two families was really an eyesore for Ellie. Feeling frustrated, she did not


    feel like staying any longer. She turned and left alone in weariness.


    ¡°Ah¡­Ouch!¡± Ellie covered her forehead instantly and groaned at the slight pain.


    She was walking aimlessly with her head lowered all the time. As a result, she bumped into someone in


    front of her.


    She immediately raised her head to apologize to the person. The moment she saw Shawn¡¯s cool and


    expressionless face, the rising anger overpowered the guiltiness within herself.


    ¡°Where are your pair of eyes? Didn¡¯t you realize I was right in front of you?¡±


    Shawn did not miss the sudden change in Ellie¡¯s expression. With both of his hands tucked in his


    pockets, he raised his eyebrows and snickered at her.


    ¡°Ms. Tyson, do you have anything against me?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Ellie twitched her lips with impatience.


    ¡°Or you¡¯re thinking of threatening me?¡±


    ¡°What the hell are you talking about?¡±


    Ellieshed out at Shawn with harsh words at once, disregarding her own image as a member of the


    prestigious family. Shawn Hayes, how dare you block my way at this moment! Fine, let¡¯s have a great


    fight!


    She pushed Shawn hard and looked at him provocatively as if she was facing her opponents on a


    wrestling stage.


    In a split second, there was a change in Shawn¡¯s indifferent expression.


    He was even gripping her wrist tightly, locking her from any movements.


    ¡°You¡­ b*stard! Let me off¡­¡±


    Shawn loosened his grip on her wrists. He continued to re at her with a stern look on his face.


    ¡°Ms. Tyson, take my words. Ady, especially one from a prestigious family like you should not take


    any risks by provoking men.¡±


    He warned Ellie and walked past her, but she was reluctant to let him off easily.


    She darted toward him impetuously to attack him from the back¡­


    She was undoubtedly not an opponent for Shawn at all.


    Nevertheless, the next moment was really out of their expectation.


    Her waist was wrapped by Shawn¡¯s arms; both of them were suddenly in an embarrassingly intimate


    position.


    All of a sudden, there was pin-drop silence around them. Ellie could feel her body temperature rising,


    engulfed by the burning heat from the man¡¯s body.


    She was stunned for a few seconds. A glint ofplex emotion shed across Shawn¡¯s eyes as he


    hastily let go of her. Within such a short span of time, they both felt as if there were sparks of electricity


    transmitting between them.


    Shawn cleared his throat and strode away without saying anything. After recollecting herself, Ellie


    chided behind him.


    Shawn¡¯s sharp ears caught every single word gritted out of her mouth. An indescribable expression


    appeared on his face as his temple started to throb.


    He quickened his pace in silence, ignoring the woman who was yelling furiously behind him¡­


    rissa had shopped to her heart¡¯s content and bought quite a lot of things. To her surprise, Matthew


    was not back yet when she finally stepped into the Zen Hignds.


    Dinner was prepared by Mrs. Lawson and could be served at any time. rissa¡¯s phone buzzed, and it


    was a message from Matthew, asking her to have her dinner without waiting for him.


    rissa pouted her lips instinctively in disappointment. She suddenly had no appetite for the delicious


    food.


    What a weekend! We haven¡¯t really had the chance to spend time with each other, yet I need to get


    back to the film studio tomorrow!


    After dinner, rissa had a video call with her Grandma first, showing her the things that she had


    bought for her earlier that day. After that, she gave Hry a call as well. Hry seemed to be in a good


    mood and was unusually concerned about her, even asked her if she had enough money for her


    expenses, sounding exactly like everyone¡¯s mother.


    Matthew was still not back yet when it was about bedtime for rissa. Both of them had not met each


    other for quite a long time. She expected Matthew to have some special requests for their intimate


    moments at night. Therefore, she was actually quite prepared physically and emotionally for a romantic


    moment with him before leaving for work the next day. Who knows he¡¯s so upied today! Hmph!


    Hope he won¡¯t regret missing the great opportunity tonight!

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 111

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 111


    When rissa woke up the next morning, she finally saw Matthew who was sleeping next to her.


    Facing her with his slightly bent body, one of his long arms was resting on her waist. She scanned his


    face slowly inch by inch, from his broad forehead, thick eyebrows, long eyshes, masculine nose till


    his seductive lips and jawlines. My goodness! He¡¯s still breathtakingly good-looking even when his hair


    is messy!


    rissa was at a loss for words as she was bewitched by his stunning look.


    She heaved a soft sigh and had to admit that the man¡¯s stunning features were really irresistible for her.


    ¡°Why are you sighing?¡±


    The man asked abruptly with his charismatic and husky voice as his groggy eyes slowly opened. At


    that very moment, rissa felt her heart skipped a beat.


    Look at the charming pair of eyes! I seem to love him more from this moment onward!


    rissa gaped without realizing, mesmerized by his exceptionally charming side which was totally


    different from his usual look.


    At the sight of rissa¡¯s adorable expression, Matthew¡¯s lips lifted into a smile as he chuckled. Holding


    her delicate chin, he leaned closer and kissed her lips passionately.


    rissa tried to push him away as she had not yet brushed her teeth.


    Anyway, he hasn¡¯t brushed his teeth as well. Why should I worry about having bad breaths? Feeling


    relieved, she kissed him back affectionately too.


    It was already half an hourter when both of them finally woke up from the bed. The simple kiss earlier


    actually led to a steamy session on the bed, and rissa had to fulfill Matthew¡¯s special request.


    When they were having breakfastter, rissa red at the culprit who caused her hand to feel sore.


    ¡°re, how about I feed you?¡± the man raised her brows and asked her straight as if he was unaware


    of her displeasure.


    rissa shook her head at once and yelled, ¡°I don¡¯t want!¡±


    Lowering her head again, she switched to hold the spoon with another hand silently. Matthew smiled


    meaningfully at her and kept ncing at her with a glint of mischief in his eyes.


    rissa decided not to waste time arguing with him, as she was going back to the film studio in the


    afternoon. They were supposed to seize the chance to spend every moment with each other before


    that. It was really not worth it if they ended up having a conflict!


    After breakfast, both of them just stayed at the Zen Hignds. They watched a movie and again had


    some more steamy moments. rissa even shared with him about her moments while on a film


    shooting session with the crew.


    It was a rxing moment for Matthew as rissa leaned idly to him, muttering about her activities


    there, her friendly colleagues, and some interesting discoveries¡­ Even so, she totally did not mention


    anything about Shermaine.


    Matthew avoided mentioning Shermaine in front of rissa as well. However, he knitted his brows,


    recalling what the Tysons and the Wynters were discussing after Hannah¡¯s birthday party the night


    before.


    It was really obvious that both families intended to match-make Shermaine and him, but none of the


    families had mentioned anything yet.


    Matthew did not rify anything in front of them as there was really nothing between Shermaine and


    him. Apart from that, both the Tysons and the Wynters were really close with each other. Matthias and


    Jacque were having political coborations with each other. Hence, it was not appropriate for him to


    take a stand impulsively, fearing that both families would end up in a disastrous dispute.


    Shermaine had shared with him on moments rted to the crew as well, but hers was apparently a


    different version from rissa¡¯s. rissa¡¯s version revolved around the jubnt and harmonious


    moments with everyone on the crew, yet Shermaine emphasized to him how Justin and the others


    bullied her. She looked pathetic when talking about how Justin pressurized her on behalf of rissa as


    he had a feeling for her. Does Justin have feelings for re?!


    ¡°Ouch! Why did you pinch me?¡±


    rissa raised her voice and struggled to pull out her hand. Rubbing the painful spot on her wrist, she


    stared at Matthew with great displeasure.


    Matthew only came to his senses when rissa raised her voice.


    He raised his hand and brushed rissa¡¯s wrist gently, then locked his fingers with hers as he gazed


    intently at her.


    ¡°re, I really don¡¯t like it when you keep talking about Justin.¡±


    rissa could not help chuckling. So he¡¯s actually jealous of Justin?


    With her head tilted, she asked deliberately, ¡°You¡¯re worried that both Justin and I will slowly fall for


    each other, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Matthew¡¯s eyes darkened as his face fell. He was very serious at the moment and did not intend to joke


    about this at all.


    ¡°Will you?¡± he asked with profound cold in his voice.


    Matthew¡¯s cold tone suddenly sent a chill down her spine. She quickly squeezed a sweet smile in order


    to cheer him up.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a woman who¡¯s easily drawn to any man?¡±


    rissa¡¯s eyes widened as Matthew remained silent. She red at him and asked unhappily, ¡°Hey,


    Matthew Tyson, you really think that I¡¯ll behave like that? Don¡¯t you trust me?¡±


    There was undoubtedly a sense of rage in her tone. It was as if she was warning him by ring at him


    with her pair of bright round eyes. If he dared to nod his head, she would not let him off easily.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Matthew finally softened and embraced rissa with his arms. Lowering his head, he tried to please


    her by kissing her forehead, tip of the nose, and finally her seductive lips.


    ¡°Of course I know that my dear re is not that type of woman.¡±


    rissa pinched his arm purposely as a punishment.


    ¡°If you really know, why did you give me that fierce look?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because you kept mentioning about Justin.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m at the crew every day and deal a lot with the director. Of course I will mention his names when


    talking about the crew. If can, I wish to talk about you all the time. Yet we really have limited time for


    each other.¡±


    She could hardly see Matthew during daytime as he was always upied. Even during weekends, he


    had limited time to apany her.


    rissa was not grumbling; she was just telling the truth.


    They did not really understand each other well as they had limited time to be together.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Matthew could not really think of any words to respond.


    He started to ponder about rissa¡¯s words.


    rissa actually did not mind much about this. She turned to lean against Matthew¡¯s chest and


    changed the topic.


    ¡°Have you met Ellie recently and have a chat with her? How¡¯s she at the moment?¡±


    Looking into rissa¡¯s smiling eyes, he answer cidly, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°No? Didn¡¯t meet her? Didn¡¯t have a chat with her?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Matthew replied casually.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    rissa was displeased and bit her lips. ¡°I think I better give a try myself instead of relying on you.¡±


    She took out her phone and called Ellie.


    To her delight, Ellie answered the phone this time.


    When Matthew leaned closer, rissa pushed him away. Upon hearing Ellie¡¯s indifferent tone, she


    asked tactfully.


    ¡°Ellie? Finally, you¡¯re willing to talk to me. Are you still angry? Don¡¯t be angry anymore.¡±


    At the moment, Ellie was speechless with the scene at home. Hannah was having a great time with her


    grandparents in the living room. Ka and her husband were also engaged in a pleasant conversation


    with her own parents. Shermaine was also seated next to her mother, with an attractive smile on her


    face. The two families were apparently getting closer to each other.


    She mocked at rissa abruptly, ¡°rissa, are you regretting already?¡±


    ¡°Ellie, what do you mean?¡± rissa asked quizzically.


    ¡°I want you to break up with Uncle Matt now.¡±


    ¡°Ellie, I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t break up with him.¡±


    Upon hearing her answer, Matthew¡¯s eyes lit up and stroked her back lovingly with satisfaction.


    Ellie snickered again at rissa¡¯s response.


    ¡°Humph! Alright, I bet you¡¯ll surely regretter.¡±


    She hung up her phone after that.


    rissa felt down instantaneously. Her eyes were red-rimmed and she almost burst into tears.


    Matthew immediately wrapped his arms around her andforted her.


    ¡°re, don¡¯t be sad. You still have me.¡±


    Deep in his heart, Matthew told himself not to let Ellie off easily by teaching her a lesson. How dare she


    instigated re to break up with me!


    I¡¯m really disappointed with her. I¡¯m her uncle, yet she chooses to sabotage instead of being supportive


    of my rtionship?


    re is so upset because of her. I will think of a way to get her to pay and teach her a lesson!


    Even so, the most important thing is to console re and cheer her up at the moment.


    Like a pitiful little girl who was abandoned, rissa grabbed hold of Matthew¡¯s shirt and pressed her


    forehead against his chest. After quite a while, she finally broke the silence and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s not


    Ellie¡¯s fault, too. It¡¯s actually our fault. She¡¯s reacting like that just because she¡¯s really concerned about


    me. Please don¡¯t do anything that will upset her.¡±


    rissa thought about this after she managed to calm herself down.


    ¡°You¡¯re still speaking up for her? She totally didn¡¯t think of you.¡±


    Ellie had definitely done something very wrong by talking re into break up with me!


    rissa raised her head and looked at Matthew. ¡°I know she¡¯s really mad at both of us being in a


    rtionship. I¡¯m actually still wondering why. Perhaps she feels that I¡¯m not worthy of you?¡±


    It never came across her mind that Ellie would be so agitated and mad at her for such a long time after


    knowing that she was in a rtionship with Matthew.


    Ellie might be a materialistic person as well and actually feels that a marriage must be between two


    people who werepatible in terms of family statuses and background.


    rissa was bing more baffled with the whole situation.


    If that is the reason, does it mean that Ellie would never approve me of bing Matthew¡¯s partner?


    I¡¯m her best friend, yet she can never ept me in bing a member of her family and Matthew¡¯s


    spouse?


    rissa¡¯s heart sank at the thought.


    If even Ellie can¡¯t ept me, what more to say other members of the Tysons?


    Pinching her delicate chin, Matthew asked with furrowed brows, ¡°What are you thinking about? You


    look really pale.¡±


    Heaving a silent sigh, rissa shook her head and said, ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m just feeling upset and


    disappointed.¡±


    It was useless for her to be disappointed. She could not change the fact that she was not born to a


    prestigious family like the Tysons, yet she never felt inferior. She put in a lot of effort all this while and


    was actually proud of herself for being financially independent. Apart from that, she could even support


    her own family financially. If the Tysons could not ept her, there was nothing she could do.


    Yet rissa was really disappointed and depressed for losing such a great friend like Ellie.


    ¡°Uncle Matthew,¡± rissa stared into Matthew¡¯s eyes and asked, ¡°If your family can¡¯t ept us being


    together, what will you do?¡±


    Matthew squinted and instinctively tightened his grip on her chin. ¡°Tell me, what should I do?¡±


    rissa furrowed her brows and replied, ¡°This is your problem, not mine. You shouldn¡¯t throw it to me.¡±


    She really disliked the way Matthew asked her back.


    What can I do? The right to decision lies in his hands, isn¡¯t it?


    Nheless, Matthew leaned closer to her and replied in a low voice, ¡°This is not solely my problem.


    I¡¯ll do as you like. re, the decision lies in your hands.¡±


    rissa replied sarcastically, ¡°Alright! Since the decision lies in my hands, will you agree if I want you


    to cut ties with your family? You don¡¯t have to answer me as I foresee that you will not. You just hope


    that I can make some promises, right? That I won¡¯t give up on us no matter what? I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not the


    type of person who will sacrifice blindly for love. If I have tried my best to work on the rtionship but to


    no avail, then there¡¯s no point for me to hold on to it any longer.¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 112

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 112


    rissa¡¯s mood turned more sullen after she stepped onto the ne.


    She did not wish to get into a fight with Matthew.


    She hated the fact that she had just ruined the weekend by speaking ¡°the truth¡±.


    Prior to her departure, rissa wanted to kiss him goodbye, but the man just returned her a


    perfunctory peck on the cheek.


    He knew what I said to be true. Sometimes the truth hurts but that doesn¡¯t mean that I should start


    lying. He is always the more rational one and should know this better than anyone else. Besides, he


    only has himself to me for this obstacle between us! What right does he have to be mad at


    me? Urgh!


    After she arrived at her hotel, rissa called Matthew to check in with him. However, the man¡¯s aloof


    attitude had gotten under her skin again, causing her to reciprocate in bitterness before hanging up the


    phone.


    Who does he think he is!


    Brushing her unpleasant phone call with Matthew aside, rissa sorted out her stuff in the hotel room


    before heading out to check in with Justin. She also brought with her some snacks from D City to share


    with the crew.


    rissa went into Justin¡¯s room to catch up with him and a few other crew members regarding the


    filming progress. She was told that not long after she left, Shermaine, too, had taken some time off to


    go back to D City. They were said to havee back to the set around the same time.


    Upon hearing that, a strange feeling shed across rissa¡¯s mind, but she did not dwell on it.


    As they were leaving Justin¡¯s room, he stopped and asked rissa, ¡°When you were at D city, did Matt


    mention anything?¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± She was baffled by Justin¡¯s question.


    Justin shook his head and smiled in return. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just afraid that Matt may be mad at me


    for keeping you here.¡±


    rissa let out a chuckle; her brows arched in a way that was refreshingly pleasant. ¡°This is my job.


    There¡¯s nothing he can say about it. Besides, I¡¯ve neverined once when he gets busy with his


    work. It¡¯s an era for gender equality now!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right.¡±


    After sending rissa off, the smile on Justin¡¯s face faded away as he walked back into his room.


    His expression grew grim as he recalled his earlier conversation with Jeremy and felt bad for rissa.


    rissa inevitably bumped into Shermaine when she was on her way to send some garments for the


    set.


    ¡°Ms. Smallwood, here¡¯s your new costume.¡±


    Shermaine turned around and gazed at rissa. Her eyes appeared more nted and apparent than


    usual due to the makeup.


    rissa thought something was discernible in Shermaine¡¯s eyes.


    Is that¡­probing? Or suspicions in her eyes?


    Without intending to engage with Shermaine, rissa was quick to leave the room and was d that


    the woman did note after her.


    ¡°Mindy,e here,¡± Shermaine called for her assistant. This was yet another new assistant of hers.


    The assistant who answered to the name ¡°Mindy¡±, was Sasha Parks. But she did not bother to correct


    Shermaine.


    ¡°Yes, Ms. Smallwood¡±


    ¡°I need you to¡­¡± Shermaine then told Sasha what to do in a lowered voice.


    Sasha thought it was a very peculiar order from Shermaine.


    Nevertheless, she still carried out her order dutifully, considering it was not something illegal or harmful


    to anyone.


    rissa, on the other hand, was unaware of what had taken ce.


    Instead, her attention was partly upied by all sorts of gossips flowing out from the crew members.


    For example, award-winning actor Quentin MacNeish actually had a girlfriend; an actress with


    impable public image spoke nothing but vulgarnguages off-screen. She apparently cursed so


    much she could pass for any neighborhood thug.


    Ya was right when she said that all actors only put up a show on-screen for the benefit of the public.


    When they are not in front of a camera, they will swear, fart, joke, and have fetishes like ordinary


    people.


    rissa thought Ya¡¯s observation was quite spot on. The more she was exposed to the showbiz


    environment, the more she felt intrigued by it.


    rissa was not interested in bing an actress herself. Rather, she thought she might try writing a


    showbiz-themed romanticedy novel in her next project. It would be something different from her


    usual style, but not too heavy.


    On that note, she had been busy keeping an eye out for gossips during her free time on the set. She


    even went out of her way to treating the crew members to meals and drinks just so that she could get


    them to spill the beans.


    Nevertheless, gossip was a two-way street: people, too, had been gossiping about her in the studio.


    There were rumors regarding the rtionship between rissa and Justin. Because of Justin¡¯s special


    treatment of her, all the staff members also treated rissa like a special guest. When workers from


    another studio came for a visit, they would not fail to get their curiosity thirst quenched with gossips


    about rissa. When they realized that the screenwriter was such a beautiful youngdy, they seemed


    convinced that she deserved the special treatment from the director.


    As with all rumors, this one started to spread swiftly.


    Meanwhile, another piece of news had also started to gain traction in D City.


    It was reported that Matthew and Shermaine were very close to tying the knot. This potential union was


    widely anticipated to have a synergetic effect on both the Tysons and the Wynters family businesses.


    The most recent hearsay being circted was that the two of them had already privately engaged. The


    initial spections started to gain momentum when more news emerged that Shermaine Smallwood


    had made multiple appearances in D City ofte.


    Given her role as the supporting actress in the film, Shermaine¡¯s part was not as much as the lead


    actress. As such, she had taken time off from the studio to attend many public events with Matthew in


    D City. Those in the upper-ss circle were now convinced that they were a pair.


    Although many in the showbiz circle dared not disclose the personal life of an award-winning actress,


    some media still chose to risk it.


    One mediapany had decided to expose the identity of the man behind Shermaine. Multiple articles


    with photos of Shermaine and Matthew arriving and leaving together on public events had made instant


    headlines on many social media tforms.


    The news went off at midnight like a bomb and was keeping many people awake.


    But rissa was not one of them; she had slept through the night.


    It was not until the next day when she entered the studio did she realize the atmosphere was different


    from usual.


    rissa could hear the crew members exchange hushed whispers in every corner. But before she


    could make out their content, Justin ordered everyone to zip their mouth and mind their own business.


    Nevertheless, the director¡¯s executive order did not manage to shut all the windows.


    rissa finally caught wind of the rumors and fished out her phone to start scrolling on inte news


    articles.


    She had not logged into her Twitter ount since morning. When she did so with a trembling hand,


    she was met with an overwhelming coverage of Matthew and Shermaine¡¯s pending nuptials.


    This time, it was no longer some blurred pictures withrgely spective suggestions; they were all of


    high resolution that no one would have mistaken the two of them for other people.


    Matthew and Shermaine could be seen walking shoulder to shoulder or arm in arm in the photos.


    Moreover, a few prominent Twitter ount holders also joined the others to verify the news. Since the


    two families werepatible in terms of finance and business scale, the majority opinion was that the


    union would serve to optimize both the families¡¯ businesses in the foreseeable future.


    There were a few versions of the reason behind this union. It was either out of true love or purely due


    to business considerations ¨C any of which was capable of sending rissa down the river of


    heartbreak.


    Still scrolling the news articles of Matthew and Shermaine, rissa recalled thest time she was back


    in D City. So, on Hannah¡¯s birthday celebration back then, the two of them were already unofficially


    engaged? Was that the reason Matthew came back sote that night? That will also exin why


    Matthew got so worked up when I spoke about the stark difference in our family backgrounds. No


    wonder Ellie said I¡¯ll regret this.


    Finally putting down her phone, the woman smiled bitterly to herself.


    Actually, I have no regrets. We¡¯ve already been through this. I already knew what I was getting into


    from the start. It¡¯s just that, I didn¡¯t expect this day toe so soon. And Matthew didn¡¯t even bother to


    tell me the truth. Is he nning to only notify me on the day of their wedding?


    ¡°rissa, are you okay?¡± Justin walked up to her and asked.


    rissa looked up and smiled at him. Well, look at me, I can still smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay. I suppose you already knew, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Justin and Matthew were good friends. rissa believed Justin was already aware of this.


    ¡°rissa, I don¡¯t think you should take this kind of entertainment news seriously.¡±


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. So, I¡¯ve decided to wait for Matthew to give me a final answer.¡±


    Seeing as Justin was hesitating to say something, rissa continued to speak, ¡°That¡¯s okay, Justin. I¡¯m


    well aware of our differences. Even if this means breaking up with Matthew, I won¡¯t feel sorry for


    myself.¡±


    Justin¡¯s eyes dimmed for an instant as he gazed at the woman before him. ¡°rissa, I think you¡¯re


    perfect.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, Justin. You¡¯re too kind. I¡¯m really fine. You should get back to your work.¡±


    No crew members dared to disturb the two as it appeared they were gazing at each other in an


    affectionate manner.


    It was not until the two walked away that the staff¡¯s mood lightened up and convinced themselves that


    Justin and rissa were into each other.


    Shermaine was in an elevated mood the next day; she smiled at everyone and epted a slew of


    congrattions offered to her as she waltzed into the studio.


    Buoyed by the good news, Shermaine even managed to exchange some pleasantries with Ya and a


    few other supporting actresses.


    rissa was the only one whose presence still elicited a strange yet inexplicable look in Shermaine¡¯s


    eyes.


    rissa wondered if Shermaine had already learned of things between her and Matthew.


    Oh, well. If she knows, she knows. The fact that she¡¯s still so joyful only proves that the rumors


    are probably true. It seems like now I¡¯ve be the outsider in this rtionship. How about that¡­


    ¡°Ms. Quigley, you look very beautiful today.¡±


    rissa was rendered speechless by the smiling woman¡¯s casual remark. Even those standing within


    earshot also had their jaws dropped upon hearing the same.


    Shermaine Smallwood is givingpliment to Ms. Quigley?


    This is weird¡­


    rissa tried to suppress her emotion but the corner of her mouth still twitched a little when she spoke,


    ¡°Thanks, Ms. Smallwood. That¡¯s very kind of you. We¡¯ve heard of your good news. Congrattions to


    you! When did the engagement take ce? And have you decided on a wedding date?¡± rissa tried


    to probe.


    Shermaine, on the other hand, took the questions for real and replied shyly, ¡°Thanks so much. We just


    got engaged not long ago. But we have yet to set a wedding date. It will be soon though. We¡¯re thinking


    about the end of the year. You¡¯re so young and beautiful; I hope you¡¯ll meet someone soon!¡±


    rissa¡¯s heart sank when she heard the reply.


    It¡¯s all true then. They really are getting married. And yet, I seem to be thest to know.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 113

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 113


    rissa was still waiting for an exnation from Matthew. Or alternatively, an official breakup notice.


    Anything was better than just in waiting.


    As the woman was still staring out in a daze, another Tyson showed up from the corner of her eyes¨C it


    was Ellie.


    ¡°Ellie?¡± rissa was so startled to see Ellie¡¯s presence in the studio and was lost for words for a few


    seconds.


    ¡°What are you gaping at? Am I not wee here?¡±


    Ellie feigned arrogance. She looked very different from thest time rissa saw her; her hair was


    longer now, the ashley-gray hair was now natural ck. Her refreshing look resembled a cute college


    girl.


    Despite that, the tone of her voice was not so pleasant.


    But that did not concern rissa as she ran toward Ellie and whined like a child, ¡°Ellie! Oh, I¡¯m so d


    you¡¯re here. You have no idea how much I miss you¡­¡± She was now hugging Ellie tightly.


    Ellie tried faintly to pry open rissa¡¯s arms that were now wrapped around her like a boa constrictor.


    Failing which, she just pouted her lips a little in protest.


    rissa knew in her heart that Ellie¡¯s mere presence here was a good indicator that she had forgiven


    her.


    rissa took leave from Justin and the two left the studio.


    After returning to the hotel, the two friends were seated across from each other quietly before Ellie


    finally broke the silence. ¡°I told you to break things off with him before but you refused. Now, look at


    you. Dare I say I told you so?¡±


    Seeing her good friend keeping her head down, Ellie felt a pang of guilt surged in her chest. She


    chastised herself for choosing her words poorly for that was not her real intention.


    ¡°Actually¡­¡± rissa slowly replied with a bitter smile on her face. She was unexpectedly calm and


    composed. There was no crying hysterically, noints or simr emotional disy one would


    expect from someone in her situation.


    Ellie¡¯s heart ached when she looked at the woman before her trying so hard to hold it together.


    ¡°Ellie, I have no regrets for falling for Matthew. There¡¯s never any guarantee that two persons who are


    in love willst forever. It¡¯s just that, with all the news about them getting married, I still haven¡¯t received


    a call from Matthew. So, I think he probably has already broken up with me in his heart.¡±


    ¡°Son of a b*tch!¡± Ellie cursed angrily.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have started things with him. You¡¯ll still have gotten something in return if you did that for


    money. But you didn¡¯t! And look at what he¡¯s doing to you now¡ª¡ª¡±


    More curses flowed out of Ellie¡¯s mouth as though it was not her most respected uncle she was


    badmouthing about.


    When she finally stopped to catch her breath, she saw a smile on rissa¡¯s face and threw a pillow in


    her direction. ¡°What are youughing at, you moron? Why didn¡¯t I find you to be so generous before?¡±


    rissa caught the pillow and replied with a grin on her face, ¡°I¡¯m just happy that you still care so much


    about me. I take it that you¡¯ve forgiven me?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not true. I¡¯m still mad at you, rissa Quigley.¡±


    rissa walked toward her friend and sat down next to her. She then wrapped her arms around her


    and leaned her head on Ellie¡¯s shoulder as she spoke, ¡°Thank you, Ellie.¡±


    ¡°For what? For introducing you to Uncle Matt?¡± Ellie replied sarcastically.


    That night, rissa finally received a call from Matthew.


    They used to video call each other every night before they went to bed. But because of the row they


    had a few days before, no one was willing to break the ice since.


    She thought that Matthew was still sulking like a child, while she was too proud to swallow her pride. So


    they had not exchanged a word for thest few days.


    However, rissa would not have guessed that the reason Matthew did not call was because he was


    busy engaging with another woman.


    When Matthew finally called, she carried her phone and came to the hotel courtyard. The air was frosty


    on the line as rissa answered the call but did not utter a word. She was waiting for Matthew to say


    something.


    Matthew fell silent for a moment before he finally spoke, ¡°Is there anything that you want to say to me?¡±


    The man¡¯s voice was still the familiar dulcet and pleasant tone to rissa¡¯s ear. But now, she no longer


    allowed herself to be immersed in that voice.


    Her voice was cold and emotionless when she replied, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t it be you who has something to say


    to me?¡±


    The line went momentarily quiet again before Matthew said, ¡°re, please try to believe me.¡±


    Matthew¡¯s sinct reply had instantly warmed up the frozen heart of hers. She had hardened her heart


    to prepare for the worst, but upon hearing his sincere plea, her heart slowly softened.


    Despite her repeated reassurance to others that she was doing fine, her heart had been in wrenching


    pain.


    It was more so after Shermaine¡¯s admission to the engagement rumors. But a small part of her still


    harbored a faint hope that Matthew would refute those news.


    And now, she needed to build up her confidence in him once more.


    With that thought, rissa¡¯s voice turned softer when she replied, ¡°Okay, I believe you. But can you tell


    me what¡¯s going on? Shermaine admitted to me that you and her are already engaged. I¡¯m all ears


    now.¡±


    Matthew massaged his temple, thinking where to start.


    It involved manyplicating factors that included parental coercion, the close ties between the two


    families, business, and political decisions. Things could y out very differently depending on every


    move Matthew made now.


    The fact that Matthias was in a fluid position right now made the matter trickier for him to handle.


    It was difficult to exin to an outsider about all the interconnecting factors affecting his decisions.


    Matthew had devised his own n, but he was not sure if rissa would understand.


    ¡°re¡­¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a lot of conflict of interests involved in this matter for you to fullyprehend, nor are you


    expected to understand. I just need you to understand that I¡¯ll take care of it, and I won¡¯t be marrying


    Shermaine.¡±


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°So, forget about what you saw from the news. They will soon die down after a while. By then, people


    will start chasing after some hotter news.¡±


    The initial light of hope dimmed down rapidly in rissa¡¯s heart the more she listened to Matthew¡¯s


    exnation.


    All that he can exin to me is to forget about the news?


    rissa might not fullyprehend the business interests involved, but she could pretty well form a


    conclusion from this: It was impossible for Matthew to set things straight and publicly denounce the


    rumors right now.


    rissa grew silent as this fact dawned on her.


    She could not see the tiresome look on Matthew¡¯s face on the other end of the line, nor could she


    appreciate all the effort Matthew was making back in D City.


    He could be facing a lot of dilemmas, but she would not understand. Just as he would not understand


    how insecure she felt about their rtionship right now.


    Such is our distance.


    At one point, rissa had contemted the idea to just end the rtionship. But she could not bring


    herself to utter such words.


    After the two ended the phone call in silence, rissa stood still in the courtyard for a long time. She


    seemed lost in her own thoughts.


    As the night grew longer, the noises in the hotel did not subside. Being so close to the studio, there


    were always people moving about in the middle of the night as crew members exchanged shifts.


    rissa¡¯s daze was interrupted by the noisesing from inside the hotel. The cold autumn wind had


    finally awakened her body.


    As she turned around to walk back to her room, rissa bumped into Shermaine in the hotel lobby.


    rissa was going to ignore her and head back to her room, but Shermaine was not ready to let her go


    as she called after her cheerfully, ¡°Ms. Quigley, you¡¯re still up? Since I also can¡¯t sleep, care to have a


    chat with me?¡±


    rissa stopped in her tracks and looked at Shermaine. They then found a ce and sat down


    together.


    This was the first time the two women spoke peacefully to each other.


    rissa suspected that Shermaine might already know her rtionship with Matthew and was waiting


    for her to say something.


    However, Shermaine¡¯s questions were those of inconsequential things such as rissa¡¯s age, birth


    date, ce of origin, and what did her parents do for a living.


    rissa answered Shermaine¡¯s questions half-heartedly, but she increasingly thought it was strange


    for her to ask these questions as though she was checking out her identity registration.


    ¡°Ms. Smallwood, if I don¡¯t know you better, I¡¯d have thought that you¡¯re detailing my identity


    registration.¡±


    Shermaine continued to smile brightly as she replied, ¡°Oh, I¡¯m only trying to make conversations with


    you to kill some time. I didn¡¯t know that we are of the same age. I think it¡¯s great that you have achieved


    so much at such a young age. Are you nning to continue your work in D City for the foreseeable


    future? I bet you are. With Justin as your devoted supporter, I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll be seeing each other a lot in


    D City.¡±


    ¡°Well, it depends.¡± rissa frowned and gave an ambiguous reply.


    The ultimate deciding factor will be Matthew and how things pan out with him.


    ¡°I heard that your mother is also in D City?¡± Shermaine continued to ask.


    ¡°Who told you that?¡± rissa raised her eyebrow.


    ¡°Oh¡­I actually forgot.¡± Shermaine lowered her head momentarily before she looked up again and said


    smilingly, ¡°I bet your mother is a beautiful woman, too, since her daughter is so charmingly pretty.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too kind.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s nonsense, you¡¯re truly beautiful!¡± Shermaine eximed.


    Seriously, what is wrong with this woman? Is she so intoxicated with euphoria her personality also


    undergoes a drastic change?


    ¡°Ms. Smallwood, I think I¡¯ll turn in now. Please get some rest yourself,¡± rissa said and dashed back


    to her room.


    Ellie awoke drowsily when rissa entered her hotel room.


    ¡°Did you juste back from outside? Have you been crying?¡± Ellie asked while sitting up straight and


    checking on rissa.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I was on the phone just now.¡±


    ¡°With Uncle Matt? What did he say?¡±


    rissa smiled grimly. ¡°Not much. He only asked me to believe him.¡±


    ¡°Pfft! That jack*ss!¡±


    Ellie could not contain herself as she continued, ¡°re, there¡¯s something you must understand. Even


    with people as powerful as Uncle Matt, there are times when they have no choice but to be strong-


    armed into doing things they don¡¯t like. I¡¯ve witnessed a lot of this growing up. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve been


    saying to you to just let him go while you can.¡±


    rissa sat on her bed and looked out the window for a while before she finally said, ¡°Ellie, do you


    really think there¡¯s no hope at all for me?¡±


    ¡°My dad is very close to the Wynters. I was told that he may be advancing in his position in the


    company. But it¡¯s moreplicated than that as it involves other people. All in all, it¡¯s corporate


    nonsense and maybe I¡¯ll be forced into doing such things in the future.¡±


    The girls grew quiet at the same time, knowing in their hearts that they might never live out the ideal


    love dreams they each had in the mind.


    ¡°Ellie, I think I¡¯ll wait.¡±


    Ellie frowned and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 114

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 114


    Ellie thought that rissa was just a persistent and obstinate kind of person.


    But in fact, rissa could also foresee the consequences she would have to face if she kept waiting


    like this. That being said, she kept on waiting because she was still a tad bit irritated.


    Although she was unsure if waiting was the right thing to do, she simply wanted to dawdle and observe


    what would happen.


    The next day, rissa woke up with a cold and was feeling queasy. The strong cold wind she was


    exposed to for a long period of timest night was probably the reason why she got sick.


    Meanwhile, Ellie left the film studio first thing in the morning to go back and make sure everything was


    fine. If anything had gone awry, she would be able to inform rissa immediately.


    When rissa arrived at the set, the shoot was already happening. Since her lightheadedness was still


    lingering, she rested on Jamie¡¯s chair for a while. Her rest was short-lived as she was soon called to


    help out with the shoot.


    During her work, rissa started sweating abnormally and was soon drenched in cold sweat. Her


    hands and legs also started shaking uncontrobly.


    Deep down in her heart, she knew that something like this was going to happen sooner orter since


    she didn¡¯t exercise regrly before. Because of that frail body of hers, just having a cold was enough


    to deplete all her strength, deterring her from doing her work.


    I need to start exercising more in the future.


    Actually, rissa had told herself the same thing many times before but she never had the conviction


    to keep exercising.


    In the resting room, Jamie was done changing and was ready for her final shoot. In herst scene, she


    needed to act out the death of the princess after the nation was invaded.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe today is going to be myst shoot. To be honest, I¡¯ll really miss ying my character.¡±


    Jamie let out a sigh.


    With her pale face, rissa looked at her and smiled before querying, ¡°Are you deliberately


    comining out loud in the hope that I would take pity and give you more screen time?¡±


    ¡°Of course not, Ms. Quigley. I wouldn¡¯t dare. However, if you don¡¯t mind, perhaps you could give me


    more scenes to y in your next film?¡± asked Jamie.


    ¡°Okay. If you promise to be nice toward me, I¡¯ll let you be the female lead for my next film,¡± replied


    rissa.


    ¡°Really? O great Ms. Quigley, whatever is it that you want me to do, I¡¯ll make sure to get it done¡­¡±


    Jamie looked like she would deign to do anything.


    Gazing at her expression, rissa chuckled and said, ¡°Okay, enough fooling around. The next scene


    you¡¯re going to y will require you to be strapped onto the wire work. Also, there¡¯ll be an explosion in


    the scene so be prepared and stay focused.¡±


    Jamie was touched by rissa¡¯s caring reminder to her as she responded, ¡°I love you so, so much,


    Ms. Quigley. What should I do with this intense feeling I have right now?¡±


    ¡°Move along now. I¡¯m straight,¡± rissa rified.


    ¡°But your beauty is dazzling and I just can¡¯t get enough of it. What say you if I change my sex?¡± asked


    Jamie.


    Miffed, rissa pushed away Jamie, who was being a nudnik to her. Since the scene they were going


    to film was an important one, almost every actor and actress was present on the set, including Ya


    and Quentin. This was the final scene left to shoot in the film studio. After this, they would have to film


    in the desert and other various settings.


    During the shoot, all of the actors were cautious and alert in the midst of the fights and explosions.


    Even though they were strapped onto the wire works, their safety still wasn¡¯t a hundred percent


    guaranteed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we have life insurance. Not to mention it¡¯s a hefty one at that,¡± Ya joked around.


    ¡°I¡¯d rather the life insurance not be used even if it meant that I¡¯ll be in a loss. I still have my parents and


    kids to take care of.¡± Quentin let out a smile.


    ¡°Look at that exemry attitude of yours!¡± A few of them continued to joke around.


    In the meantime, Ya noticed that rissa¡¯s face was getting paler. Worried, she frowned and asked,


    ¡°Are you not feeling well? Why didn¡¯t you get some rest?¡±


    rissa feign a smile and answered, ¡°No, I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just a cold.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll get my assistant to buy you some cold medicinester,¡± Ya offered.


    ¡°Thank you, Ms. Zaha.¡± rissa epted her kindness.


    ¡°What are you being so polite?¡±


    Ya was very fond of rissa. Although they were not super close, Ya felt rxed and


    comfortable being around rissa.


    Not to mention that rissa was such a cute-looking girl with a down-to-earth personality.


    After Jamie and Quentin left, Ya took a seat beside rissa and nced at her intently.


    ¡°Do you have something you want to talk about?¡± Ya queried.


    ¡°What?¡± rissa was stupefied while Ya was just smiling at her.


    ¡°Why do you sound so surprised? Anyone could tell that you were feeling down just by looking at you.


    People are just shy to approach you and ask you about it. I saw that you and Shermaine were chatting


    last night. Is this about her?¡± Ya made a guess.


    rissa shook her head and answered, ¡°No, it¡¯s about me.¡±


    ¡°Ah, I see. Nevertheless, Shermaine was in high spirits these few days. Did you notice that she¡¯s been


    paying more attention to you?¡±


    rissa was also perplexed by Shermaine¡¯s behavior these past few days.


    ¡°Yes, but I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with her either,¡± rissa uttered.


    It probably doesn¡¯t concern Matthew, or else Shermaine wouldn¡¯t be smiling now.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    rissa was still trying to wrap her head around the reason behind Shermaine¡¯s sudden behavioral


    change.


    ¡°She didn¡¯t make things difficult for you right?¡± asked Ya.


    rissa shook her head before replying, ¡°Ms. Zaha, if she did try to mess with me, I would have done


    something about it. You know that, right?¡±


    ¡°If she really did mess with you, she would¡¯ve done so inconspicuously. That woman is quite cunning.¡±


    It would seem that Ya had dealt with Shermaine in the past.


    Curious, rissa wanted to ask Ya a few questions of her own but was interrupted by the director.


    The director wanted the actors to check whether or not it was safe to continue filming thest few


    segments of the scene.


    Feeling bored to death, rissay down and was starting to get drowsy.


    ¡°Ms. Quigley? Can you lend me a hand?¡±


    rissa was startled by the shy girl in front of her. She instantly got up and said, ¡°Yes, of course. What


    do you need from me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to bother you, Ms. Quigley, but the extra that we hired is nowhere to be found. Since the


    shoot is already ongoing, we can¡¯t impede the whole shoot just for her. Can you be a substitute for her?


    Her role is just a pce maid. You might not even be caught in the camera,¡± the girl requested.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do it. However, I¡¯m clueless as to how a pce maid should act, walk, and things like that¡­¡±


    rissa replied.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll guide you. So, it¡¯s like this¡­¡±


    rissa followed the girl to the changing room to put on the maid outfit. After hearing the intricacies of


    the role from the girl, she was relieved to learn that the role was a rather simple one. Knowing that her


    face might not even be caught in the shoot, she rxingly agreed to be an extra for the very first time.


    As the director started shooting, everyone was getting tensed up. rissa watched as the main leads


    redo their scene again and again as the director was unsatisfied with their performance. Tired from


    standing too long, she leaned on one of the big pirs of the building.


    Around her were a few other extras that were hired. Since they knew rissa was the screenwriter of


    the film, they all flocked around her and started chatting with her.


    ¡°Ms. Quigley, I think that you are way more attractive and capablepared to the main leads. Why


    didn¡¯t you consider entering showbiz? There¡¯s already a plethora of people who are fans of your work.


    You¡¯ll be way more famous if you had acted in them. That being said, you are already quite


    famous on the inte now.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like exposing my face to the public. I earn my living using my scripts, not my face,¡± rissa


    exined.


    ¡°As expected of the great Ms. Quigley. You¡¯re so confident and talented.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I think so too. Ms. Quigley is also very kind¡­¡±


    The extras kept on showering her withpliments. Embarrassed, rissa quickly got herself out of


    there.


    While the main leads were quibbling over something, Shermaine¡¯s face was starting to get pale. After


    resting for a while, they continued the shoot. Those who were supposed to be dead in the scene


    continued to y dead. Meanwhile, Shermaine and Ya were lifted up again using the wire works.


    Quentin, who was acting like a limping person, still looked dashing on camera. Jamie on the other hand


    was lying on the ground, with blooding out of her mouth¡­


    ring at this quagmire in front of her, rissa found it rather amusing.


    She tried her best to hold back herughter as they started shooting again.


    rissa started to get dizzy as she was overwhelmed by the different shots they had to take.


    Suddenly, a loud and piercing scream was heard by everyone on the set. The scream was so high-


    pitched that everyone felt like their scalp was going to fall off. Hearing the scream, rissa winced and


    fell onto the ground as someone had yanked her by the side. Following her fall was intense pain as if


    her heart was being drilled.


    However, it would seem that she wasn¡¯t the only one who got hurt as there were also all sorts of


    commotion behind her. As she looked behind her, she saw that crowds of people were surrounding


    someone who was wailing in pain.


    ¡°Ms. Quigley, are you okay? Ah¡­ Your arm is wounded-¡±


    rissa turned her attention toward her arm and realized that the extreme pain she felt just now was


    caused by a big wooden board falling onto her arm.


    After being assisted to her feet, she was still confused about the current situation as she slowly strode


    forward.


    Soon after, the ambnce together with the doctors arrived on the scene. However, the doctors


    seemed to have their hands full treating the other person. And so, rissa was sent directly to the


    hospital with a cab.


    Having arrived at the hospital, rissa was getting more conscious and aware of her surroundings.


    Her arm was wrapped with a splint after being treated to keep her arm in ce. Due to the cold she


    had, rissa started to get dizzier to the point where she just passed out.


    When she came to her senses, it was already the next day.


    In the ward, a few other patients were having a discussion about yesterday¡¯s incident, whereas


    rissa had only known about it just now.


    ¡°The august actor, Shermaine had an ident at the set yesterday. Her wire work snapped¡­ Got hurt


    ¨C Came back to D City. The shoot was canceled¡­ Too dangerous to continue¡­ ¡°


    Shermaine was injured? It must¡¯ve been very serious. She even went back to D City.


    Lying on the hospital bed, rissa was lost in her thoughts.


    Not long after, a person came rushing toward her. The person was one of the female extras that was


    standing beside her yesterday.


    ¡°Ms. Quigley, sorry to disturb you just after you¡¯ve woken up. I came here as fast as I could after I¡¯ve


    finished my shoot just now. How are you feeling? Fortunately, the doctor said that the injury on your


    arm wasn¡¯t serious but you¡¯ll still have to refrain from moving it too much. So, are you going back to the


    hotel or?¡± she queried.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m going back to the hotel.¡±


    rissa was very grateful to the girl. Upon arriving at the hotel, she gave the girl a small fee for helping


    her.


    After that, she went on to find Justin but was told by the assistant director that he had already gone


    back to D City.


    Although some parts of the film were not able to be filmed, the shoot must continue on. The assistant


    director was shooting the parts of the other actors while waiting for Justin to return.


    Hearing that rissa was injured, the assistant director was rather shocked. Nheless, the assistant


    director gave her permission to take a break.


    After packing her luggage, rissa checked out of her room and went to D City instead of going back


    home.


    She carried her luggage and went back to the apartment on her lonesome. rissa rested for a while


    at her apartment before calling Matthew.


    However, Matthew didn¡¯t answer the phone.


    rissa had a weird feeling about this, so she decided to send Matthew a message which stated that


    she was going back to D City on her own.


    The whole afternoon had past and yet there still wasn¡¯t a reply from Matthew.


    rissa let out a sigh and finished her takeaway dinner. Sitting by the window in her room, she


    contemted outside her window in silence.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 115

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 115


    Ellie spent a long time ring at rissa¡¯s arm.


    As she was about to say something, rissa cut her off. ¡°I¡¯m okay. I even informed you as soon as I


    got back here. You don¡¯t need to worry so much. The only thing that¡¯s troublesome for me is not being


    able to move my arm as much. But luckily, I can still use my other arm. See? I¡¯m not crippled.¡±


    ¡°You-¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± rissa interrupted Ellie again before smiling naturally at her.


    Ellie let out a long sigh and took a seat.


    ¡°You sure your arm is fine? To be honest, I¡¯m still a bit perturbed. How about this? I¡¯ll arrange a meeting


    with an orthopedist at the hospitalter,¡± suggested Ellie.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. There¡¯s no need to get so worked up about this. Trust me, it¡¯s only a bone fracture. It¡¯s


    my arm so I would know,¡± assured rissa.


    ¡°No, you must listen to me,¡± Ellie insisted.


    With no other choice, rissa was dragged by Ellie to the hospital. Damon also tagged along with


    them as they met up at the hospital. After seeing the head doctor of orthopedics, the vise that had been


    gripping their chests finally loosened a little as the doctor confirmed that rissa¡¯s injury wasn¡¯t severe.


    ¡°Are you two satisfied now? You guys are just overreacting.¡±


    Peeved, rissa even blurted out profanities as she was being escorted by Damon and Ellie out of the


    hospital.


    ¡°We are not overreacting. The well-being of your arms and hands is of utmost importance for a writer


    as famous as you. So of course we would be more cautious,¡± Damon responded solemnly.


    Ellie gave him a big thumbs up, agreeing with his statement.


    rissa on the other hand, shook her head sullenly.


    After that, the two of them sent rissa back to her apartment.


    Damon drove off after arriving at the apartment while Ellie followed rissa up to her room to help her


    unpack her luggage.


    Sitting on the bed, rissa watched as Ellie opened her wardrobe. There were a few men¡¯s clothing


    hanging inside of it. Despite seeing that, the two of them were reticent about it.


    ¡°re, you can finally get some rest now and let your arm heal. You don¡¯t need to bother with the crew


    anymore right? Just take it easy and forget about the crew for now. By the way, I¡¯m moving in to live


    with you for the next few days so that it will be easier for me to take care of you. Oh, I almost forgot. I


    also had someone prepare bone soup for you to help with the recovery of your arm. And also¡­¡±


    ¡°Ellie, I can¡¯t seem to contact Uncle Matthew.¡±


    Before Ellie was done nagging, rissa interrupted her. Ellie was stunned in ce after hearing what


    rissa said.


    ¡°Yesterday when I came back here, I gave him a call and even sent him a message, but he didn¡¯t


    respond to either one. Do you have any idea where he is? Are you able to contact him?¡± rissa


    added on.


    Livid, Ellie turned around and retorted, ¡°Why are you trying to contact him? In moments like this you¡¯re


    still thinking about him? Are you mad or something?¡±


    rissa was awfully calm after being confronted by her.


    ¡°I¡¯m trying to contact him so that I can officially break up with him,¡± rissa replied apathetically.


    Ellie¡¯s anger quickly deted like a punctured balloon.


    ¡°If I really can¡¯t get in touch with him, I¡¯ll just break up with him through text. I¡¯ve already sent a


    message telling him we should break up back when I was in the hospital,¡± said rissa.


    Crouching on the ground, Ellie continued rummaging through rissa¡¯s luggage only to find a few


    clothes in it.


    After a while, she uttered, ¡°He apanied Shermaine to Moranta to get treatment. They took off


    yesterday and might still be very busy. That¡¯s maybe why he didn¡¯t reply to you.¡±


    But there¡¯s also a good chance that he simply didn¡¯t want to reply to me, right?


    rissa was talking to herself in her head.


    ¡°Was Shermaine¡¯s injury serious? I was in a daze when it all happened, so I don¡¯t exactly remember


    how badly hurt she was.¡±


    Since she went to Moranta to get herself treated, her injury must¡¯ve been quite serious.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know much and I don¡¯t intend to care. Anyway, she went straight to Moranta yesterday. That


    shameless woman also insisted Uncle Matt to apany her. Even my Grandma, she-¡±


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Ellie suddenly stopped halfway through her sentence.


    ¡°Nevermind, you don¡¯t need to know about this. Since you¡¯ve broken up with him now, there¡¯s no need


    for you to care about it anymore.¡±


    Yeah, you¡¯re right. We¡¯ve already broken up.


    rissa pondered for a while and decided to leave her rtionship with Matthew behind once and for


    all.


    Although she didn¡¯t break up with Matthew in person, she was d it went like this instead.


    Ellie helped rissa up from her bed and carefully assisted her to the bathroom. Upon closing the


    bathroom door, rissa¡¯s phone, which was on top of her bed, suddenly rang.


    Ellie took a look at it and saw that it was Matthew who was calling her.


    She instinctively took rissa¡¯s phone outside and answered it there.


    After rissa got out of the bathroom, she saw that Ellie was packing her clothes back into her


    luggage.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve broken up with him, you shouldn¡¯t live here anymore. I know you¡¯ll be too shy to live


    with me so I¡¯ve found you another apartment to live in through Damon¡¯s help. The apartment is already


    ready for you to move in. Since you don¡¯t have many belongings here, we should take all of them there


    now.¡±


    rissa paused for two seconds before smiling at Ellie. Surprisingly, she didn¡¯t deplore Ellie¡¯s proposal.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The two of them quickly left. In the meantime, Damon was waiting for them at the new apartment he


    found.


    Damon didn¡¯t pry into the reason why rissa suddenly wanted to move to another ce. As her


    stalwart friend, he only did what he was asked and found her a nice ce to live in. Damon also


    ordered takeaways for the three of them at the new apartment.


    Since rissa couldn¡¯t drink alcohol yet, she could only watch as Damon and Ellie drank their alcohol.


    She also listened in on their conversation about the daft things they did when they were young.


    Time flew by quickly and it was alreadyte at night. After rissa fell asleep, Damon and Ellie exited


    the apartment and went downstairs.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother asking. She just broke up and is still a bit shaken by it. We should find attractions that are


    fun and bring her there, okay?¡± suggested Ellie.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Damon nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Right, then I¡¯ll leave the arrangements to you. And by the way, don¡¯t mention Shermaine in front of us,


    got it?¡± reminded Ellie.


    Damon let out a short sigh. ¡°I¡¯m fully aware that you dislike her, so of course I won¡¯t mention her. Aren¡¯t


    you the one who is bringing her up right now? Not to mention, Shermaine is part of my uncle¡¯s family.¡±


    ¡°Humph, as long as you get my point. And also, don¡¯t tell anyone about re¡¯s whereabouts. If anyone


    asks you about it, pretend that you don¡¯t know, understand?¡± instructed Ellie.


    ¡°Who would possibly ask me about it?¡±


    Ellie didn¡¯t bother exining to Damon.


    After a few days had passed, rissa was taken outside by Ellie and Damon to have fun even though


    her arm was still an inconvenience. That being said, her two friendspensated for that by helping


    her with basically everything. rissa was actually quite pleased being spoiled by them.


    The only weird thing was that her phone hadn¡¯t rung at all.


    rissa inspected her phone to find out whether it was working properly or not. After seeing that it was


    in fact functioning properly, she came to the conclusion that there just weren¡¯t many people who cared


    about her.


    A monthter, Ellie and Damon, together with rissa, came back from overseas and went straight to


    the hospital.


    rissa¡¯s arm was finally free from the splint that was binding it for so long.


    As she was shaking her hand, the doctor smiled and advised her, ¡°Although your hand is fine now, you


    shouldn¡¯t be too reckless with it.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you better be careful with your arm. You¡¯ll have to drink more bone soup if you fracture it again.¡±


    rissa responded while pouting, ¡°Bone soup again? I¡¯ve already suffered for a whole month drinking


    bone soup after every meal I ate. Didn¡¯t you notice that I got fatter? I¡¯ll vomit if I drink anymore.¡±


    As the three of them were walking toward the exit, Damon joked around and said, ¡°Actually, maybe we


    should change it to stewed trotter next.¡±


    rissa gave him a minatory look, ¡°Damon, you¡¯re tired of living, huh?¡±


    She seemed like she was about to clobber him up. Damon hurriedly ran away from her while Ellie was


    holding rissa back andughing at the same time.


    The three of them looked very happy and carefree.


    This was what young people should act like.


    Sitting in his car, Matthew was observing them from a distance with a cigarette in hand. He narrowed


    his ck eyes to look closely at re¡¯s bright smile which he hadn¡¯t seen for quite a while now.


    His hand flinched as the cigarette¡¯s stub burned his skin.


    After he stubbed out the cigarette, re had already left in a car.


    ¡°Mr. Tyson?¡±


    Having not yet received any indications from Matthew, the driver reminded him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Matthew answered.


    Matthew bumped into rissa back at the airport and had been tailing her up until now.


    As to why was rissa¡¯s arm injured, he had no idea. Since he couldn¡¯t contact her for a whole month,


    he also didn¡¯t know how long she was injured.


    The one thing that he knew was that Ellie was the one hindering him from contacting rissa. That


    being said, he wasn¡¯t sure if rissa was in cahoots with Ellie or not.


    Night eventually came and rissa had personally prepared a feast for her buddies.


    It was the first time that Damon ate something this delicious in his life.


    ¡°re, can you take care of me from now on? I¡¯ll promise you anything that you want as long as you


    cook for me every day.¡±


    In the past month, Damon realized that he was still in love with her. That was why he would sometimes


    tease her and it had actually turned into a habit of his. Even if his love was unrequited, they could still


    remain best friends. But ideally speaking, he would prefer dating her.


    ¡°You want re to be your personal chef? No, not on my watch.¡±


    Ellie condemned his request.


    rissa smiled and said, ¡°Stop fooling around. If you want me to cook for you, you¡¯ll have to wait till


    when I¡¯m free. Now that my arm has recovered, I¡¯ll be upied with work again. I¡¯ve had enough fun


    these past few weeks, so it¡¯s time for me to focus and get back to work.¡±


    ¡°If you want to work so much, then go ahead.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯ll need to stop by the set of Princess first,¡± rissa stated.


    ¡°That ce again?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± rissa nodded.


    ¡°I managed to find the time to contact Director Yates. He told me that I could go there anytime I want


    after my recovery.¡±


    As rissa mentioned Justin, Ellie was fraught with a sense of guilt, but she bravely took the initiative


    to admit her mistake.


    ¡°You already knew that I messed with your phone, right? However, I don¡¯t have any bad intentions. I


    told your friends that your arm got hurt and that you needed some rest. They didn¡¯t have anything


    particrly urgent to inform you about. I¡¯ve also sorted out everything with Mr. Justin. He didn¡¯t seem to


    have anything important to tell you either.¡±


    Although Ellie didn¡¯t bring up the part about Matthew¡¯s phone call, rissa was probably aware of it.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 116

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 116


    rissa only realized that her phone wasn¡¯t working after quite some time.


    Nevertheless, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem that she didn¡¯t reply to her friends¡¯ greetings once and a while.


    If Matthew called her, she wasn¡¯t sure what she had to say to him. To be exact, she didn¡¯t have


    anything to say to him.


    rissa shed Ellie a smile of relief.


    ¡°I know. Don¡¯t worry because I didn¡¯t take it to heart. However, I should really start working after


    spending much free time.¡±


    ¡°When will you leave?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t decided yet. It will probably be in two to three days after Yael and I wrapped up our job.¡±


    Damon couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Filming is rather interesting, right? Can I go with you?¡±


    rissa said smilingly, ¡°You can be there but not with me. Besides, you¡¯ve to get Director Yates¡¯s


    permission because he doesn¡¯t like to see someone who is not involved in filming around. If Director


    Yates is pissed off, please don¡¯t say that I let you in.¡±


    Once rissa finished, Ellie kicked Damon and scolded, ¡°Forget it. re has to be there for work. Why


    do you want to go with her and cause trouble? Alright, time to dismiss and go home.¡±


    Ellie exchanged a nce with Damon as she spoke. Damon instantly understood that he didn¡¯t have to


    follow rissa because Ellie was not worried about rissa now.


    After going home alone, rissa cleaned herself up and began to organize her n.


    She had a video chat with Grandma and told Grandma that she had a break-up. Grandma didn¡¯t dwell


    into it, probably because she knew that her granddaughter was upset about it.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. Since you are such a good girl, it is his loss for not appreciating you. Besides, he¡¯s


    rather old for you. You can definitely get a better and younger boyfriend next time.¡±


    rissaughed and replied, ¡°Yes, great minds think alike. I¡¯ll date another younger and more


    handsome man and bring him back to visit you.¡±


    ¡°Sure! You have to act faster!¡±


    After ending the call, rissa contacted Hry and asked to meet up with her.


    Hry seemed to have afortable life. Before they could even start chatting, she brought rissa to


    a beauty salon.


    ¡°Women must give the best treatment to ourselves, particrly you who look gorgeous. I mean, you¡¯ve


    to count on your good looks to get a good man in the future. By the way, what are you working on


    lately? I haven¡¯t asked you about it.¡±


    ¡°Oh, nothing much. I¡¯m now writing and publishing articles from time to time.¡±


    ¡°Writing articles? How much money can you make by doing that? I advised you to get married as early


    as possible, but you didn¡¯t listen to me. This time, you really have to heed my advice. By the way, Zach


    is nning to look for a good match for Yvonne. I can grab the chance to pick some good candidates


    for you. Since you¡¯re so beautiful, I¡¯m sure you can marry a sessful man.¡±


    ¡°Sure, you can proceed with that.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Hry was surprised that rissa was willing to cooperate.


    ¡°Are you serious? You¡¯re not lying, are you?¡±


    rissa answered seriously, ¡°I¡¯m serious. However, I have to leave this ce for some time. You can


    make the arrangements after I¡¯ve returned.¡±


    rissa understood that Hry wouldn¡¯t give up if she couldn¡¯t introduce some men to her.


    Hence, she decided to let Hry fulfill her wish. Besides, she was determined not to ept anyone as


    her boyfriend anymore. Hry would eventually lose her patience and stop introducing other men.


    ¡°It¡¯s settled then. Don¡¯t you lie to me!¡±


    ¡°Sure, I won¡¯t lie to you. But will Yvonne be angry?¡±


    ¡°How can she be angry? I tell you what, she is now very obedient, though it might only be an act. I think


    she learned the lessonst time because Zach was really pissed off. Her grandma and rtives also


    educated her. As such, she is obedient now ever since she returned.¡±


    ¡°Do you trust her?¡±


    rissa definitely didn¡¯t believe that she changed. After all, she understood that a leopard couldn¡¯t


    change its spots.


    Hry smiled as she stared at her own face, which looked gorgeous after the facial.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I believe her or not. I mean, I can put up with her as long as she doesn¡¯t cause


    trouble. Besides, I¡¯m not afraid of her.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, you should be cautious.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not an idiot. Also, I grabbed this chance to get a lot of things for Jonathan¡­¡±


    Even though she stopped short of telling her, rissa knew what she was getting at.


    Meanwhile, Hry was apparently in a good mood and went shopping with rissa.


    At night, they went to a restaurant for dinner. Deep in Hry¡¯s heart, she hoped topensate rissa


    as she didn¡¯t do much for rissa as her mother. Nheless, rissa wasn¡¯t touched by it.


    ¡°This is a high-end restaurant. I bring you here to get some new experience. You haven¡¯t been to such


    a high-end restaurant, have you? Don¡¯t be afraid. Hold your head high and be confident. I¡¯ll bring you to


    such ces more often. Besides, I¡¯ll bring you to various high-end banquets and introduce you to the


    upper ss. When you eventually be well-known in the circle, I¡¯m sure you can marry an even


    more sessful man than me. When you¡¯ve time, I¡¯ll bring you to take part in courses about etiquette


    and physique¡­¡±


    rissa gave her a perfunctory nod. Deep in her heart, she only wished to finish the food as soon as


    possible and leave.


    Although she had only been with Hry from afternoon till now, rissa felt that she had been pushed


    to her limits.


    It was a waste of time talking to Hry. Since Hry was only interested in marrying into a wealthy


    family, rissa could hardly bear with her any longer.


    When they finally finished the meal and were ready to go, Hry wanted to touch up her makeup in the


    ladies¡¯ room.


    rissa had no choice but to wait for her outside.


    ¡°Ms. Quigley? Hehe¡­ what a coincidence to meet you here.¡±


    rissa was startled to see Shermaine. Since there wasn¡¯t anyone around her, rissa immediately


    calmed herself down.


    ¡°Ms. Smallwood, it¡¯s a coincidence indeed. How do you feel now?¡±


    rissa greeted her out of courtesy.


    On the other hand, Shermaine¡¯s lips curled as she replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    As rissa looked at Shermaine¡¯s smile, she felt that Shermaine¡¯s face seemed to be a little weird.


    Could it be that she underwent stic surgery after she was injured?


    I think her face wasn¡¯t injured, was it?


    Speaking of which, rissa still wasn¡¯t sure which part of Shermaine¡¯s body was injured and how


    serious her injuries were. After seeing her in person, rissa felt that she looked fine and didn¡¯t seem


    to have severe injuries before.


    After all, her arm had recovered in just a month. rissa guessed that she wouldn¡¯t have such a


    speedy recovery if she had severe injuries.


    However, why did she go overseas for treatment if she wasn¡¯t severely injured?


    As such, rissa was rather clueless about it.


    Nevertheless, she soon felt that the truth had nothing to do with her.


    She shed Shermaine a smile, and both of them didn¡¯t utter a word anymore.


    ¡°ry, let¡¯s go.¡±


    When Hry came out of the restaurant, rissa nodded at Shermaine and said, ¡°We¡¯ll get going. See


    you, Ms. Smallwood.¡±


    Hry came up to rissa and was shocked to see Shermaine.


    ¡°Are you¡­ Shermaine Smallwood?¡±


    Shermaine¡¯s eyes sparkled for a while as she saw Hry, but she hid it well.


    ¡°Who is she?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s my mom. So sorry, we¡¯ve to get going because we¡¯re in a rush.¡±


    rissa dragged Hry to leave the ce once she finished.


    She was worried that the longer she stayed here, the more likely Shermaine would expose her identity


    ¡ªa screenwriter.


    However, Hry still looked back and yelled, ¡°Hey, why are you in a hurry? I haven¡¯t had the chance to


    look at Shermaine closely. She¡¯s beautiful and one of the best actresses! It¡¯s the first time that I see Ms.


    Smallwood. Do you know her? What a surprise that you know¡­¡±


    rissa pushed her into the car when she was babbling non-stop.


    On the other hand, Shermaine clenched her fists when rissa and Hry were leaving. It was as


    though she was pondering over something.


    Early in the morning, rissa had finished packing her belongings. She went downstairs to call a cab.


    Nevertheless, a low-profile ck car, which wasn¡¯t supposed to be here, appeared before the cab


    arrived.


    rissa was dumfounded as Matthew hopped out.


    It had been a long time since she saw this man. As such, she used to think that she would be unfazed


    at his presence.


    Nheless, the moment she saw him, her heart still uncontrobly skipped a beat.


    She pretended to get her luggage and looked across the road, hoping that the cab that she called


    would arrive by now.


    She hoped to treat him as a mere stranger but could feel the immense heat exuded from his gaze.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Matthew got closer and closer until he stood next to her.


    ¡°Going to the airport?¡±


    rissa didn¡¯t respond.


    She used to imagine the moment when they met again: She would casually greet Matthew like a


    stranger. She would probably smile at him too, just like an old friend who had let go of their past


    misunderstanding.


    However, she didn¡¯t imagine their encounter to unfold in such a way: She didn¡¯t talk nor respond to him


    as though she was still mad at him.


    In fact, it was the worse way of reacting to him, yet she couldn¡¯t control herself.


    When a cab approached them, rissa nced at the number te. Once she confirmed that it was


    her cab, she dragged her luggage and walked toward it.


    Suddenly, he grabbed her wrist firmly, and so she couldn¡¯t move her luggage at all.


    She nced at Matthew coldly and warned, ¡°Let me go. I¡¯m in a rush. Mr. Tyson, what you¡¯re doing


    now would amount to harassment. I can call the police.¡±


    Matthew¡¯s gaze deepened as he furrowed his brows.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a lift to the airport.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. My cab has arrived. Let go¡­¡± rissa said sternly.


    At the same time, she tried very hard to wriggle her arm free and ignored the pain, though he was


    grabbing her arm hard. In fact, she wished to avoid being touched by him at all costs, even if it meant


    breaking her arm.


    Because Matthew could sense her determination, he red at her threateningly. Although her heart


    skipped a beat, her fury far exceeded her fear, helping her wriggle free sessfully.


    Immediately, she dragged her luggage and hopped in to leave the ce.


    Matthew stared at the car for a while but soon got into his car andmanded, ¡°Follow it.¡±


    No matter how hard rissa tried, she couldn¡¯t get rid of him.


    Matthew sessfully stopped her at the airport.


    Unexpectedly, rissa sneered when her gaze met Matthew¡¯s.


    ¡°Mr. Tyson, we broke up, yet it wasn¡¯t a matter of life and death. Why are you pestering me? Do you


    want me to say it clearly? We broke up, and I¡¯m tired of being with an old man like you. Got it?¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 117

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 117


    Matthew¡¯s eyes flickered once he heard it.


    He slightly moved his fingers by his sides and stared at rissa squarely.


    rissa was startled. She lowered her head and avoided his gaze. Deep in her heart, she told herself


    not to feel nervous and to face him calmly.


    ¡°Are you tired?¡± he said icily.


    rissa deliberately let out augh before she replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m tired. What¡¯s wrong? Am I not allowed


    to be tired? Besides, what¡¯s the point of pestering me? Why don¡¯t we break up on good terms? Don¡¯t


    tell me that the famous Mr. Tyson couldn¡¯t let go of a woman.¡±


    Once she said it, Matthew slightly raised his eyebrow. Then, he took a deep breath and stared at her


    again.


    ¡°re, I¡¯m giving you a chance to take your words back.¡±


    ¡°Ha!¡± rissa snickered, ¡°What if I don¡¯t take my words back? Mr. Tyson, or should I call you Uncle


    Matthew, how old are you? Since you¡¯re not young anymore, why can¡¯t you do things quickly and


    decisively? Let me say it one more time¨C We broke up. That¡¯s all.¡±


    Unperturbed, Matthew pursed his lips and kept staring at her squarely, as though he wanted to devour


    her.


    rissa remained hard-nosed and didn¡¯t want to give in. Besides, her lips curled into a smile that


    exuded coldness and provocation.


    ¡°rissa, I¡¯ve solved a lot of problems this month.¡±


    ¡°That has nothing to do with me.¡±


    She looked at Matthew calmly but wasn¡¯t interested to know what Matthew did in this month.


    On the other hand, he was shocked by her nonchnt and emotionless gaze.


    After a while, rissa said calmly, ¡°What you did is none of my business. Alright, let me get this


    straight¨CI don¡¯t love you anymore. Why don¡¯t you believe me? In the past, I would probably break up


    with you out of anger because of someone else. However, this time around, there are no other reasons


    behind it. I just don¡¯t love you anymore. Also, since we dated for such a short time, it¡¯s impossible that


    we deeply love each other. Even I can¡¯t convince myself that I love you. In short, my feelings for you


    are gone. Anyway, there¡¯s no need to be upset because we are going back to the way we were before.


    Thank you so much for taking care of me for all this while, Uncle Matthew. Nevertheless, our


    rtionship ends here.¡±


    Matthew didn¡¯t utter a word even after rissa finished.


    Instead, he kept staring at her with his dark and piercing eyes.


    With a smile of relief on her face, she turned around and walked toward the security checkpoint.


    Tears trickled down her cheeks uncontrobly when she was leaving.


    She hid her feelings very well, so much so that she almost believed she didn¡¯t love Matthew anymore.


    Nevertheless, she was confident that she could eventually wipe him from her mind.


    ¡°rissa, you can do it. It¡¯s normal to feel heartbroken because he¡¯s your first love, but you can endure


    it,¡± rissa talked to herself to cheer on andfort herself.


    Meanwhile, a man, who sat beside her, put down his book and handed over a piece of tissue to her.


    rissa was in a daze. The next moment, she took it from him and murmured her thanks.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    The man shed her a smile but didn¡¯t utter a word. Then, he continued to read his book.


    After rissa wiped her tears and kept the tissue, the man nced at her and asked, ¡°Mydy, did you


    just break up with your boyfriend?¡±


    rissa pursed her lips awkwardly.


    ¡°It¡¯s not unusual to break up with someone. Well, I always broke up with my girlfriends, and I was the


    one who usually got dumped. It¡¯s not a big deal. I¡¯ve gained more and more experience over the years


    about how to be a better boyfriend. Well, you¡¯re so beautiful. Could it be that you were dumped by your


    boyfriend? My goodness! I¡¯m sure the man¡­ or the woman was blind. Hehe¡­ I¡¯m an open-minded


    man and understand that true love shouldn¡¯t be constrained by age or gender. You don¡¯t have to be


    shocked. By the way, I haven¡¯t introduced myself. I¡¯m Joshua Ferguson, an illustrator. May I know what


    do you work as? Wait, let me guess it myself. Are you a model? An actress?¡­¡±


    Initially, rissa thought that this man was aloof and wouldn¡¯t talk much.


    It turned out that she waspletely wrong about him.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Ever since the conversation started until they got off the ne, rissa was bombarded non-stop by


    the chatterbox.


    He was extremely talkative and didn¡¯t stop after they got off the ne. Even when they exited the


    airport and were about to get a cab, he asked where she was headed and if they were going to ces


    in the same direction.


    As such, rissa couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath once she said goodbye to Joshua.


    How could such a chatty man exist in this world?


    What kind of a species is he from?


    After arriving at the hotel, she put her things in the room and called Justin. Justin told her that his crew


    justpleted the arduous filming in the desert and returned. Hence, she went to meet up with them


    after getting some rest in the hotel.


    Justin and the rest were delighted to see rissa. As everyone hugged her, Justin secretly observed


    her. He was relieved to see that she looked rather well.


    Actually, rissa was still a little despondent about breaking up with Matthew.


    Nevertheless, she was aware that it wasn¡¯t the time to talk about private matters. Also, Justin suffered


    losses because of Shermaine¡¯s dy.


    Fortunately, the shooting for Shermaine¡¯s scenes was basicallypleted, and the rest would be


    added when she got better. On the other hand, the scenes in the desert mainly involved the male and


    female protagonists. They loved each other even more after a near-death experience in the desert.


    Besides, there would be some fight scenes here as well.


    The biggest problem the crew faced was the environment of the desert because it was troublesome to


    send their equipment to the area.


    Ya reminded rissa in advance to prepare everything for wind and sun protection. As such, she


    wrapped herself withyers of clothes once she entered the desert. However, her body was still


    covered with sand and dust, especially because it was the windy season now. Shooting at night was


    challenging because the night was extremely cold. Hence, it was the first time that rissa


    encountered difficulties at such a level.


    Given that the crew couldn¡¯t go back and forth to the hotel every day, they often set up tents outside.


    As such, she almost became a sandwoman.


    At night, rissa was shivering in the cold. She couldn¡¯t chat with anyone over the phone as there was


    no signal at all. Nheless, she was deeply shocked once she looked up at the starry sky from the


    tent.


    Under the vast starry sky, human beings seemed particrly small. It was as if any trouble or pain


    could be healed after witnessing the beautiful scenery.


    At this moment, rissa settled her mind and stopped thinking about anything.


    After a while, Ya sat up and said in a slightly hoarse voice, ¡°Can¡¯t sleep?¡±


    ¡°Yup. The scenery is breathtakingly beautiful.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not bad to be buried here after I die.¡±


    rissa replied affirmatively, ¡°Indeed.¡±


    After Yaughed softly, both of them stayed silent for quite some time.


    Then, Ya heaved a sigh and said, ¡°Ms. Quigley, there are plenty more fish in the sea!¡±


    rissa couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°Ms. Zaha, how do you know that I broke up with someone?¡±


    ¡°Well, I took a wild guess. Anyway, did you just admit it? You have broken up with your boyfriend,


    haven¡¯t you?¡±


    rissa was rendered speechless. ¡°Yes, I broke up with my boyfriend, but it happened quite some time


    ago. So, I¡¯m fine now. Also, you were right when you said that there are plenty more fish in the sea. I


    won¡¯t be crushed just because of the break-up.¡±


    ¡°Very well. By the way, I have a friend who is considered an artist. Let me introduce him to you after we


    return.¡±


    rissa said helplessly, ¡°Ms. Zaha, I¡¯m not interested in it for now.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You guys can be friends! That settles it!¡±


    Yay on the bed to sleep once she finished. On the other hand, rissa sighed gently andy on


    the bad too.


    She looked at Ya, who hadn¡¯t fallen asleep, and said gently, ¡°Ms. Zaha, I¡¯m really not in the mood to


    engage in a rtionship with another man for now. Besides, my ex-boyfriend¡­ He was too nice¡­ I


    might¡­¡±


    What is it?


    I might not forget him?


    I might still love him?


    rissa wasn¡¯t sure what she had to say. However, her heart still wrenched once she recalled the man.


    Ya opened her eyes and said, ¡°I understand. But rissa, after a long time, you will realize that a


    rtionship couldn¡¯t survive the challenge of time no matter how deep it was.¡±


    ¡°Maybe.¡±


    Ellie seldom went home nowadays unless her family ordered her to go back.


    The main reason she was reluctant to go home was that they always mentioned Shermaine.


    As such, she was disgusted by it and pitied her best friend.


    Ellie was given the order toe home today because Margaret wanted to arrange a marriage for


    Matthew.


    ¡°I¡¯ll not be engaged to Shermaine.¡±


    The family members were initially delighted at the proposal but were shocked as Matthew rejected it


    coldly.


    On the other hand, Ellie looked at them icily and continued to have her food without interrupting them.


    She wasn¡¯t triggered by it anymore, for Matthew to be engaged with Shermaine or not was none of her


    concerns now.


    On the other hand, Margaret nced at her son in disbelief.


    ¡°Matthew, what did you just say?¡±


    ¡°I will not be engaged to Shermaine.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    As Margaret was fumed, Yuliana immediatelyforted her, ¡°Mom, please don¡¯t be angry and listen to


    what Matthew has to say.¡±


    ¡°Matthew, exin it.¡±


    George wasn¡¯t as emotional as Margaret. In fact, he seldom gave his opinion about family affairs after


    he retired. Nheless, he wanted Matthew to exin his decision this time.


    Matthew nced around the living room icily and said, ¡°Mom asked me to try getting along with


    Shermaine, and I did. Spending time with her for a month was my limit. When mom threatened me with


    her life, I submitted and did as she wished. However, I can give you my answer now. You don¡¯t have to


    wait for half a year because I¡¯m going to say no right now. Shemaine and I can¡¯t possibly be together.¡±


    ¡°Not possible? Matthew, are you trying to infuriate me?¡±


    Margaret was apparently pissed off and raised her volume as she spoke. Back then, she used her bad


    health condition as a pretext to threaten Matthew to be with Shermaine. When Shermaine was injured,


    she asked him to go to Moranta along with Shermaine. With all her effort, Margaret thought that they


    would have feelings for each other. She was excited about the prospect of their marriage and even


    discussed it with Hannah.


    Much to her surprise, Matthew refused to marry Shermaine!

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 118

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 118


    Margaret couldn¡¯t believe that Matthew would reject something that was almost confirmed.


    She held in her anger and questioned Matthew, ¡°Did you say I forced you to be with Shermaine for a


    month? Did you also say you don¡¯t have feelings for her at all?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s correct.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s say that I really forced you to do so, but you should also consider the rtionship between


    the Wynters and us. If you refuse to marry her, do you think the Wynters will let it drop? Matthew, you


    can¡¯t treat your marriage as a child¡¯s y,¡± Margaret confronted him with a threatening tone.


    However, Matthew refused to budge on his opinion. ¡°Mom, Matthias, and I will take care of our


    rtionship with the Wynters. Everything can eventually be solved as long as all of you are not


    meddling.¡±


    ¡°Did you say ¡°meddle¡±? Matthew, I¡¯m doing all this because of you! Tell me, is Shermaine not good


    enough for you? Why on earth are you willing to solve all the troublesome matters instead of being with


    Shermaine?


    What would his motive be?


    As soon as Margaret asked the question, a thought seemingly shed through her mind.


    ¡°You are in love with anotherdy, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Does he refuse to be with Shermaine because of another girl, even at the risk of jeopardizing the


    rtionship between the two families?


    Matthew did not answer nor deny it.


    Margaret was rather upset. ¡°When did it start? Was it before or after you met Shermaine?¡±


    Regardless of the answer, Margaret would be infuriated by it anyway.


    After all, she had jumped to the conclusion that an unknown woman ¡°seduced¡± her son had made him


    disobedient.


    However, Matthew was determined not to tell them anything about rissa.


    Hence, he ignored her question and said, ¡°Please stop matching me up with Shermaine. As for the


    Wynters, Matthias and I will solve the ensuing problem to maintain our rtionship.¡±


    Everyone was silent once he finished.


    Meanwhile, Margaret poked George¡¯s arm, hoping that he could say something.


    ¡°Matthew, do you think it will be that easy to solve the problems?¡±


    George knew that it would be a difficult task because their rtionship wasplicatedly intertwined


    with various interests.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, please don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    At this time, Matthias interrupted, ¡°Matthew and I know what we have to do.¡±


    George was deep in thought as he looked at Mathew. He knew that Matthew was opinionated and


    wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to meddle in whatever he wanted to do.


    Also, he knew that Margaret coerced Matthew to try being with Shermaine to match-make them. She


    even went to desperate lengths to fake illness so that Matthew would go to Moranta with Shermaine.


    However, all of Margaret¡¯s busy work didn¡¯t bear fruit in the end.


    On the contrary, the situation became more problematic because of what she did.


    After a while, George said, ¡°Alright, your mom and I won¡¯t meddle in it for now. However, both of you


    will have to bear the consequences regardless of what the Wynters would do in response.¡±


    As Margaret wanted to add something, George shot her a nce as a warning to stop talking.


    Despite her anger, she had no choice but to hold her tongue.


    Margaret finally berated George after Matthew left, ¡°Why did you stop me? Do you know that I


    mentioned to the Wynters about their engagement ceremony just yesterday? But look at Matthew!


    What should I do now?¡±


    Meanwhile, George furrowed his brows as he was a little irritated.


    ¡°Why were you that impatient? I mean, everything turned sour because of your wishful thinking.¡±


    ¡°Was it my fault? I did it for Matthew¡¯s own good. I mean, Shermaine is a perfect girl. Besides, I didn¡¯t


    force him to ept her when Matthew refused to be with her in the past. Nevertheless, Shermaine


    eventually became part of the Wynters. Since we are on good terms with the Wynters, wouldn¡¯t


    Matthias enjoy more resources if Matthew and Shermaine can be together?¡±


    ¡°Were you nning to sacrifice Matthew for Matthias? How could you y favorites?¡±


    ¡°Was I ying favorites? I wanted the best for Matthew too.¡±


    ¡°Would you fake illness to threaten him if you wanted the best for him?¡±


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°I¡­ You didn¡¯t oppose it, did you?¡±


    ¡°I really thought that you were sick!¡±


    I¡­¡±


    On the other hand, Ellie was annoyed by their buck-passing.


    When she went upstairs to return to her room, she passed by her parent¡¯s room and heard their


    conversation.


    ¡°So, did Matthew refuse to be with Shermaine because of thatdy? I thought he and Shermaine were


    together. My goodness. I never thought that it was not the case.¡±


    ¡°All of us can tell that it was Shermaine¡¯s unrequited love. I mean, when did Matthew ever smile at her?


    The Wynters are actually well aware of it but doesn¡¯t want to tell the truth. Besides, the Smallwoods


    even added fuel to the fire by spreading rumors about the marriage between the Tysons and the


    Wynters.¡±


    ¡°When Shermaine was only part of the Smallwoods, their marriage isn¡¯t necessary. Now that she


    became part of the Wynters, it wouldn¡¯t be good to you if Matthew is still that stubborn. Will you really


    allow him not to marry Shermaine? He might be lovesick, but how can he ignore what might happen to


    you? You can¡¯t afford to fall out with the Wynters at this juncture¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡±


    Matthias seemed to get impatient. ¡°Stop the nonsense. This is about Matthew¡¯s happiness. Since he¡¯s


    not willing to marry her, how can we force him into it?¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough. Let Matthew and I handle this. Also, don¡¯t talk any nonsense to Mom. I know what¡¯s on your


    mind, but we can¡¯t be that selfish.¡±


    Yuliana fell silent and didn¡¯t dwell into it anymore.


    After a while, Ellie left and returned to her room to ponder over it.


    Her phone had made a notification sound for a while before she grabbed it and took a look.


    She received two pictures: One of them was the beautiful starry sky, while the other was rissa


    covering herself up inyers of clothes.


    After looking at the pictures, she felt like giving rissa a call. However, she soon hesitated because


    she wasn¡¯t sure what she ought to tell rissa. Her mind was in turmoil.


    It had been a month after the crewpleted shooting for scenes in the desert. After that, rissa


    followed the crew to different ces. The crew finally returned to the film studio, where Shermaine had


    to take part in shooting for thest scene.


    However, rissa didn¡¯t go to the film studio but returned to W City.


    Catherine¡¯s heart wrenched when she saw that rissa had tanned skin and looked slimmer. As such,


    she asked Jenny to prepare all sorts of delicacies for rissa.


    On the other hand, rissa wasn¡¯t troubled by the fact that she had tanned skin and lost weight.


    Instead, she felt better because of her tight schedule throughout the film shooting.


    She had afortable life at home for several days, so much so that she was a little reluctant to return


    to D City.


    In the end, she had to depart to D City anyway because Hry asked her to be there.


    ¡°You promised me that you will join blind dates that I arrange for you.¡±


    rissa carried her luggage into her house. Once she took off her shoes, she sat on the couch and


    heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I remember it, and that¡¯s why I¡¯m back in D City now. But you should at least let


    me get some rest for a day, shouldn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Why do you have to get some rest? I¡¯ll invite a candidate for you tonight. Hurry up and put on some


    makeup. I¡¯ll inform you about the time and location once the details are fixed.¡±


    Hry didn¡¯t give her time to rest nor allow her to refuse the blind date.


    rissa heaved a sigh as she couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Then, shey on the couch and closed her


    eyes to take a nap.


    However, she still got up to put on some makeup when night closed in.


    rissa chuckled when she saw her tanned skin. Thinking that it would be funny to meet someone with


    tanned skin, she decided not to apply any powder on her face.


    She put on a loose sweater, a skirt, high-heels, and a windbreaker. Although her outfit was fine, she


    purposely put her hair in a bun to fully expose the tan on her face.


    Finally, she met the man based on the time and location given by Hry.


    Both of them smiled and began to introduce themselves.


    The man was a little surprised once they met but soon looked nonchnt. Meanwhile, she quietly


    chuckled but tried to conceal her emotions.


    ¡°Ms. Quigley, you seem to be quite different from the one I saw from the picture. I hate to say this, but


    one could easily get deceived by pictures nowadays.¡±


    The man appeared to be ridiculing her.


    ¡°Besides, the filters that many women use nowadays are superb. Although you are already a beauty,


    I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll look even more gorgeous with a filter. Also, I suggest that you can opt for facials to look


    more beautiful.¡±


    Nheless, rissa shed him a faint smile and replied, ¡°Mr. Goldstein, I¡¯m sorry. I forgot to tell you


    that my skin tone is hereditary. All of my family members have dark skin. So, I¡¯m afraid facials can¡¯t


    help much.¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­ Is that so? What a shame.¡±


    ¡°I think having dark skin is nice anyway!¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­ Yes, those with dark skin look healthy.¡±


    As they hardly exchange words, rissa waited for the man to ask to leave.


    Just as she expected, Mr. Goldstein soon said that he had to leave in advance.


    She heaved a sigh of relief once he left. Then, she went to thedies¡¯ room and was prepared to go


    home. Suddenly, a thought shed through her mind: she wanted to have a takeout. After all, she


    wasn¡¯t in the mood to have dinner earlier on.


    Unexpectedly, she met a familiar man at the corner.


    She tried to pretend not to see him, yet he wasn¡¯t aware of her intention. To be exact, he wouldn¡¯t care


    even if he knew it.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you rissa? It¡¯s been a long time! When did you return to D City?¡±


    It was difficult to ignore Jeremy¡¯s distinctive voice and looks.


    He seemed to be interested in ncing at her from head to toe. After a while, he chuckled once he saw


    her dark-skinned face.


    ¡°rissa, Justin really doesn¡¯t have a soft heart for women. Did you stay in the sun with him for a long


    time? My god, how could a gorgeous face suddenly turn into this?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Smallwood, it¡¯s been a long time. I did it because it was part of my job, but I like it anyway. Don¡¯t


    you think I look healthy?¡±


    ¡°Tsk! It¡¯s ugly.¡±


    Jeremy didn¡¯t even mind his words.


    As her mouth¡¯s slightly twitched, Jeremyughed and said, ¡°Hey, I¡¯m just kidding. You¡¯re beautiful


    regardless of your skin tone.¡±


    ¡°Thanks. I think so too.¡±


    ¡°Are you going back after dinner? Are you alone?¡±


    rissa let out a smile and replied, ¡°Nope. I¡¯m here with a friend. Mr. Smallwood, I¡¯ll get going.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be like this,¡± Jeremy pulled her arm and continued, ¡°Since we haven¡¯t met each other for quite


    some time, why don¡¯t we spend some time together? Besides, you know those in the private lounge¡­¡±


    Before Jeremy finished, she suddenly twisted her arm to wriggle free from him. Then, she refused his


    invitation and hastily ran out of the ce.


    As Jeremy nced at his own finger, he snickered and shook his head. Was she afraid to see


    someone here?

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 119

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 119


    Jeremy returned to the private lounge and took a seat quietly after taking a peek at Matthew with a


    timid smile.


    On the other hand, Yarick focused on finishing his meal because he couldn¡¯t be sure of the things he


    should talk about.


    Lately, the bad-tempered Matthew was in a foul mood. Although they didn¡¯t talk about it, they knew the


    reason behind Matthew¡¯s frustration.


    Therefore, the moment Matthew asked them out for a meal, they showed up without a second thought.


    The session ended up being awkward since they dared not talk about other things.


    Yarick couldn¡¯t stand the awkward silence anymore. He got curious because Jeremy seemed to be in a


    great mood and was all smiles after he returned to them.


    ¡°What¡¯s with the smile? Have you gotten lucky and picked up a bill on your way back?¡±


    Jeremy picked up the cutleries with a bright grin on his face. He replied nonchntly, ¡°Nope, but I have


    encountered a long-lost friend of mine.¡±


    ¡°Who is it? Do I know this friend of yours? Why didn¡¯t you get your friend to join us?¡±


    It was one of Yarick¡¯s attempts to keep things alive because he had enough of the awkward silence. He


    wouldn¡¯t mind having another person around to get himself out of the awkward situation.


    ¡°Oh! I¡¯m talking about rissa! She¡¯s a friend of yours as well, isn¡¯t she? I think she¡¯s here with her


    friends, but I think she has¡ª¡± Jeremy beamed his reply.


    Turning around and looking in the direction of the entrance of the private lounge, Jeremy chuckled as a


    certain someone had disappeared in the corridor.


    Meanwhile, Yarick started at Jeremy open-mouthed after Matthew¡¯s departure because he couldn¡¯t be


    sure if he was right.


    ¡°Jeremy, was that Matt who had sprinted out?¡±


    Jeremy shrugged his shoulders and replied nonchntly, ¡°Who else could it be?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s very fast¡­¡±


    Jeremy continued savoring his meal. He was equally stressed and couldn¡¯t bring himself to finish his


    meal when Matthew was around.


    Therefore, since the source of his distress had departed, he decided to finish his meal as soon as


    possible.


    Yarick was finally in the mood to finish his meal because things were no longer awkward in the lounge.


    He felt a self of relief and crossed his legs, leaning against the chair while serving himself a ss of


    wine.


    ¡°Have you seriously encountered rissa?¡±


    ¡°Mmm¡­ Judging by her look, I think she¡¯s here for a blind date with someone.¡±


    ¡°A-A blind date?¡±


    Yarick choked on his drink. After coughing vigorously, he sighed. ¡°Is she approaching another man


    when Matt has gone to great lengths for her? Tsk! She¡¯s such a heartless woman! Perhaps that¡¯s part


    of a woman¡¯s nature, huh?¡±


    ¡°Speaking of which, I didn¡¯t expect Matt would take the extra miles for her,¡± Jeremy added.


    Yarick couldn¡¯t help but express his regret over the things Matthew had done. They were shocked by


    the things Matthew had sacrificed in order to call off his engagement with Shermaine.


    ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t think I will do such silly things because of such a heartless woman. It¡¯s just not


    worth it, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Jeremy rebuked, ¡°I guess he¡¯s the only one to judge if it¡¯s worth it at the end of the day. If he thinks it¡¯s


    worth his time and effort, there¡¯s nothing we can do about it, right? After all, you¡¯re not as capable and


    as loyal as Matt.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! I still think rissa is but his source of distress! Matt should have stayed away from her!¡±


    ¡°Oh! Shut up! Let¡¯s keep this conversation between us, okay? rissa may soon be our best friend¡¯s


    official spouse!¡±


    ¡°Duh? I¡¯m just sharing my honest thoughts with you!¡± Yarick replied with his lips twitching unwittingly.


    After they wrapped up their conversation, they went dead silent for a long time. Staring at the entrance,


    Yarick broke the silence and asked, ¡°Is Matt going to leave us behind?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Yarick suggested, ¡°I guess it¡¯s time for us to leave? Oh my God! You have no idea how intense the past


    hour has been! I couldn¡¯t even enjoy my meal because I was on pins and needles! I was afraid Matt


    would bring up something out of the blue and was constantly on the lookout. It has been such a long


    time since Ist spend time with a woman. Do you know what I have to go through? Ugh!¡±


    Truth be told, Jeremy shared a simr feeling, but he wasn¡¯t as agitated as Yarick.


    The two miserable friends brought themselves out of the private lounge and thought of visiting different


    pubs to satisfy their physiological needs, getting a fewdies to join them for some fun throughout the


    night.


    Unfortunately, the duo encountered Matthew at the entrance when they were about to leave.


    Matthew, who was right next to the entrance, puffed on his cigarette and seemed extremely depressed,


    emanating a disheartening presence.


    Jeremy and Yarick¡¯s hearts sank when they saw their depressed friend¡ªthey would have to call off the


    n they had in mind again.


    After they saw him, Yarick signaled Jeremy to approach Matthew and figure out what happened to him.


    Jeremy had no choice but to brace himself.


    He asked, ¡°Matt, didn¡¯t you get her? Why don¡¯t you drop by rissa¡¯s ce and pay her a visit? Do


    you want me to send someone to go after her?¡±


    Actually, it wouldn¡¯t be much of a challenge to get their hands on rissa¡¯s address. Matthew could


    easily get his hands on it, but Jeremy indicated the former should drop by the woman¡¯s ce and


    approach her in person.


    In spite of Jeremy¡¯s suggestion, Matthew remained silent with his abysmal pair of eyes flickering in


    disappointment.


    Yarick had to keep Jeremypany because there wasn¡¯t anything he could do about it.


    ¡°You guys should leave,¡± Matthew stated and set the seemingly pathetic duo free.


    Be it he would drop by rissa¡¯s ce in person or continue sulking over the miseries she had brought


    upon him. They knew they should stop getting in Matthew¡¯s way.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, as soon as rissa returned to her ce, she received a call from her mother.


    After she picked up the call, a middle-aged woman¡¯s voice could be heard, asking excitedly, ¡°ry, how


    did things turn out? Mr. Goldstein has yet to revert back to me, but what do you think?¡±


    Hry couldn¡¯t wait to figure out the oue of the blind date.


    rissa chuckled when she recalled the time she spent with the man. ¡°Mom, can you believe it? He


    actually picked on my look and called me a horrendous woman.¡±


    ¡°Are you serious? You¡¯re definitely above average in terms of look! ry, please tell me it¡¯s not one of


    your lies to deceive me.¡±


    ¡°Why would I deceive you? If you have any doubts, why don¡¯t you approach the mediator? He started


    picking on me because my skin has a rtively darker tone after I spent most of my time under the sun


    lately. Pardon me for being honest, but I think he has irrationally high standards.¡±


    ¡°What the heck? If you¡¯re a horrendous woman, I guess the rest of the women on this have no


    right to consider themselves pretty! Hmph! I was never fond of him either! He¡¯s merely a stingy


    nouveau riche! I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re going to suffer for the rest of your life if you get into a rtionship with


    that nouveau riche. Don¡¯t worry, ry. Let¡¯s call it a day and take a breather for the time being. I want


    you to take good care of your look and impress the next candidate I have for you!¡±


    After the conversation with Hry, rissa cast her phone aside and giggled before making her way


    into the bathroom.


    Minutes after she took her shower and returned to her room, she noticed she had a missed call. Her


    eyes gleamed when she took a peek at the caller. However, she decided to ignore the call.


    She initiated a video call session with Ellie and shared the first thing she had to go through after she


    made her way back to D City was a blind date with a stranger. rissa made fun of everything and


    shared the hrious experience and odd behaviors of Mr. Goldstein with Ellie.


    ¡°Ellie, how I wish you were there to witness his disgusted look when he started picking on me! Hahaha!


    I guess he must be thinking I was just another gold-digger who had approached him for his wealth!


    Hahaha!¡±


    rissa went on and on for a long time, but Ellie, who was on the other end of the call, seemed to be


    rtively dull.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Ellie? Did something happen?¡±


    Ellie fell silent for a few seconds before asking in return, ¡°Not really. Aren¡¯t you tired? You have just


    gone on a blind date right after your flight touched down. Haven¡¯t you always been against the blind


    date your mother has set you up?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m still pretty much against the idea, but if I don¡¯t give in to her demand, she won¡¯t stop pestering me.


    Since I have given it a try, I guess she¡¯ll give up on trying anything silly in the future. It¡¯s not a big deal


    ¡ªit¡¯s just a meal with a stranger. Eventually, she¡¯ll give up.¡±


    Ellie muttered her reply, ¡°Oh¡­ I guess that¡¯s not a bad idea¡­¡±


    Judging by the dispirited tone of Ellie, rissa knew it would be better for her to wrap up the


    conversation. After another few minutes, she hung up the call and decided to call it a day.


    Heaving a long sigh, she returned to her bed and tucked herself in.


    Actually, judging by Ellie¡¯s hesitated response, she knew the thing the dispirited girl had in her mind,


    but she decided not to talk about it.


    She had made her way back to D City because of the promise she had with Hry. Otherwise, she


    wouldn¡¯t stay in D City either.


    As soon as her mother surrendered, rissa would make her way back to W City and y the role of a


    filial digital shut-in by her grandmother¡¯s side. Apart from her work, she didn¡¯t want to be bothered by


    anything else.


    Speaking of which, I guess it¡¯s time for me to put on some whitening mask. I can¡¯t show up in front of


    others with this sun-skinned skin.


    ¡­


    Ryler asked rissa out for a session in person once he made his way back to D City.


    They decided to meet in a deste club. The moment rissa showed up, she teased, ¡°Mr. Cooper,


    do you know what I have to go through to reach here? I was on pins and needles and had to be on the


    lookout because I was afraid paparazzi were after me!¡±


    Ryler served rissa a cup of aromatic tea.


    ¡°Since when have you learned to enjoy a cup of tea? Anyway, it¡¯s great! It smells wonderful!¡± rrisa


    was delighted.


    ¡°I¡¯m d you like it. Grandma told me you¡¯re no longer in a rtionship. Is it true?¡±


    rissa rolled her eyes because Ryler brought up the topic she wished to avoid the most. ¡°Yes, what


    about it? Are you going to gloat over my misfortune?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m actually quite happy because I have the chance since you¡¯re single again,¡± Ryler replied with a grin


    rissa took a sip of the aromatic tea and savored the lingering scent of it.


    ¡°Ry, since you have brought this up, I¡¯ll be frank, okay? Things will never work out between us because


    you¡¯re, at most, a brother from a different mother of mine.¡±


    Ryler responded with a self-deprecating smirk because he had been anticipating her rejection all along.


    ¡°Since you can¡¯t take my joke, I guess I¡¯ll stop messing around with you. You better not regret your


    decision, okay? You¡¯re going to miss out on the most sought-after celebrity in showbiz! Do you know


    how many people are lining up just to spend a night in bed with me? You should consider yourself lucky


    and appreciate your one and only opportunity!¡±


    ¡°Ry, if that¡¯s the case, why are you still single?¡±


    After exchanging nces, they burst intoughter. They could make fun of their past because they had


    moved on.


    Eventually, Ryler talked about rissa¡¯s movie production experience with Justin. He was d to


    figure out she managed to impress Justin.


    Over the cup of tea, they caught up with one another and talked for a long time. Halfway through their


    session, someone knocked on the door.


    A few secondster, Yarick walked into the private lounge and eximed, ¡°What a coincidence,


    rissa!¡±


    rissa secretly rolled her eyes and resented D City for being such a small city. Literally, she would


    encounter her acquaintances wherever she was.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Payne!¡±


    The duo in the lounge greeted Yarick simultaneously, but Yarick ignored Ryler and had his eyes glued


    to rissa, behaving enthusiastically.


    ¡°Join me for another cup of tea, rissa! Why didn¡¯t you contact me beforehand? I¡¯ll get my men to


    keep an eye on you and waive the entrance fee for you in the future! When are you leaving? I¡¯ll get


    them to pack you your favorite tea!¡±


    ¡°Thanks, but no thanks, Mr. Payne. Your hospitality won¡¯t be necessary. I¡¯m merely here once in a


    while.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Please don¡¯t be so polite whenever you¡¯re around me!¡±


    After being courteous for a few minutes, Yarick asked out of the blue, ¡°Are you guys done? If you¡¯re


    done, why don¡¯t you leave us alone, Ryler? I have something regarding the tea to talk about with


    rissa!¡±


    Those present in the private lounge were conscious it was but an out blunt lie.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 120

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 120


    rissa had no idea if it was merely a coincidence or if she had been tailed since the moment she


    departed.


    A few days ago, she encountered Jeremy. Yarick showed up in front of her out of the blue and said it


    was merely a coincidence. Perhaps she might run into another man in the near future.


    rissa had no intention to waste her time with him either.


    ¡°I¡¯m not really a tea-enthusiast, and I don¡¯t think I have much to offer, Mr. Payne. I believe it¡¯s best to


    keep your precious tea to yourself. Ryler, let¡¯s go.¡±


    When she was about to leave, Yarick got anxious. He couldn¡¯t allow her to leave just yet.


    Since he happened to meet her by chance, he had to give his best to keep her grounded for as long as


    possible.


    ¡°No, rissa! Ryler can leave whenever he wants, but not you!¡±


    Ryler arched his brows and got in front of rissa because he thought Yarick was up to no good. After


    all, as one of the heirs of the wealthy families, they had a lot of odd kinks.


    ¡°Mr. Payne, if rissa has identally offended you, please do me a favor and forgive her for once.


    She¡¯s but a foolish and innocent woman. I don¡¯t think¡ª¡±


    Yarick couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He started yelling at the top of his lungs, ¡°This has nothing to do with


    you! Get out of my way, Ryler! I need to talk to rissa! Also, stop misperceiving my intent with that


    filthy thought of yours. I don¡¯t have the guts to try anything silly, even if I have the desire to. I believe


    that¡¯s enough! It¡¯s time for you to leave!¡±


    The defensive Ryler refused to believe Yarick. In the end, Yarick turned to rissa and said, ¡°I think it¡¯s


    not necessary for me to justify the reason I¡¯m here, right? I believe you know what I¡¯m up to. Can we


    please talk about it?¡±


    Ryler was baffled because the arrogant Yarick made it sound like a humble request to get rissa to


    spare him some time.


    Nheless, rissa dead-panned her reply with a poker face and rebuked, ¡°Mr. Payne, I don¡¯t think


    there¡¯s anything for us to talk about. Please stop putting me in a tight spot, okay? Haven¡¯t you and your


    kind always been pretty half-hearted? Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re embarrassing yourself by getting in my


    way?¡±


    Excuse me? Are you sure you¡¯re not the cold-hearted one?


    ¡°Ryler, I believe it¡¯s time for us to leave.¡±


    Seconds after she announced their departure, she dragged Ryler out of the private lounge.


    Yarick went after the duo immediately, but he brought himself to a halt after he stepped out of the


    lounge.


    He saw Matthew in the dark, with gloomy expressions looming over his handsome face. Therefore,


    Yarick knew it was time for Matthew to be in charge.


    ¡°Matt, you know what? Just abduct her and bring her back to your ce. Teach her a lesson in bed! I¡¯m


    sure she¡¯ll learn to behave herself!¡± Yarick turned around and suggested.


    Matthew remained silent, but Yarick got increasingly worked up and anxious on his friend¡¯s behalf.


    ¡°As long as you sort out the misunderstanding with her and tell her the reason behind your decisions,


    she¡¯ll definitely return to you!¡±


    Casting a wrathful gaze at the departing figures, Matthew didn¡¯t even flinch and remained a straight


    face.


    Yarick ran out of methods to deal with Matthew and headed over to Jeremy¡¯s ce to talk about the


    incident right after Matthew¡¯s departure.


    ¡°Jeremy, there¡¯s nothing else I can do about it! You know what? I asked Matt to rush over to my store


    because rissa was there! However, when he reached my store, he refused to strike up a


    conversation with her¡­¡±


    Yarick startedining about the things he had been keeping to himself all this while. The session


    lasted for about thirty minutes before he decided to stop.


    ¡°No! Jeremy! We can¡¯t allow Matt to continue sulking at his predicament! If this goes on, rissa will


    run away with another man! You need to think of something to bring them back together!¡±


    Jeremy gave it a thought for a short while. A few secondster, he announced, ¡°I have just the perfect


    n for that.¡±


    On the other hand, after Ryler brought rissa back to her ce, she didn¡¯t get out of the car.


    She was certain he would inquire about the things that had happened. Therefore, she decided to tell


    him the truth.


    ¡°It¡¯s about my ex-boyfriend. However, I have moved on from the past, so you don¡¯t have to worry about


    me.¡±


    Ryler frowned and rted her words to Yarick¡¯s statements. He thought of something and asked, ¡°Did


    the man bully you?¡±


    ¡°No? Do I look like such a weak woman? I won¡¯t allow others to get the better of me, okay?¡± rrisa


    rebutted with a confident smile, but Ryler refused to believe her.


    ¡°You¡¯re notpletely wrong, but it¡¯s merely a piece of cake for the man, who¡¯s able to intimidate


    Yarick, to pick on you, isn¡¯t it? re, why don¡¯t you tell me the truth? Judging by Yarick¡¯s reply, it


    sounds like the man is trying to get you to return to him. If that¡¯s the case, are you sure you¡¯re able to


    hold your ground? Why have you guys broken up in the first ce?¡±


    rissa had no intention to talk about the past. Therefore, she brushed it off and said, ¡°What happened


    in the past doesn¡¯t really matter anymore. I have moved on and will never allow others to get the better


    of me. Why don¡¯t you go home? Your phone has been ringing for some time. I¡¯m totally fine, okay?¡±


    Ryler couldn¡¯t suppress the urge to give her onest heads-up after she alighted from the car. ¡°re,


    no matter what, I¡¯ll always be here for you, okay? Since you consider me a brother from a different


    mother, tell me if you need me. I¡¯ll teach those who try to pick on you a lesson.¡±


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    She had just alighted from the car, but she turned around and cradled him in her arms to express her


    gratitude.


    ¡°Alright, Mr. Cooper!¡±


    She finally returned to her home after the man departed and disappeared into the bustling streets.


    After she returned home, rissa was overwhelmed by the built-up fatigue. She felt disheartened


    whenever she was alone.


    When she approached the window, she took cover behind the curtain, staring at the car downstairs.


    Ever since she made her way back to D City, she knew the car had been following her everywhere she


    went. Whenever she returned to her ce, the car would pull over downstairs for some time.


    rissa decided to y dumb and behaved as though she wasn¡¯t aware he was there because his


    actions were meaningless. She had made up her mind to move on from the past.


    ¡­


    In the evening, rissa put on a simple yet elegant dress and dolled herself up, highlighting her


    ethereal-looking facial features and slender figure.


    It would be perfect if she could stop shivering.


    ¡°It¡¯s so freaking cold¡­¡±


    It was early winter. After she alighted from the cab, she couldn¡¯t stop shivering due to the cold.


    In the first ce, it wouldn¡¯t make any sense for her to put on such an exposing evening gown in


    wintertime.


    She trotted across the streets and scurried into the hotel. Once she walked into the lobby well-


    equipped with heaters, she felt as though she had been brought back to life.


    rissa boarded the elevator and brought herself up to the second floor, but when she tried to enter


    the banquet, a handsome man got in her way and stopped her.


    ¡°Miss, I beg your pardon, but I¡¯m afraid you have to show me your invitation card.¡±


    rissa¡¯s jaw dropped open when she heard the man¡¯s words. She stuttered, ¡°E-Er¡­ I don¡¯t have


    once because a friend of mine has invited me¡­¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s your friend? Why don¡¯t you get your friend over to bring you into the hall?¡±


    ¡°Oh! Sure! Please give me a moment! I¡¯ll have to make a call!¡±


    Holding on to her phone while making the call, rissa exchanged nces with the man and


    responded with an awkward smile because no one picked up the call.


    The man returned the favor and smiled courteously.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, but my friend isn¡¯t picking up her phone.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Miss. Why don¡¯t you wait for her over here?¡±


    rissa had no choice but to stand at the entrance. Staring at her phone, she sent numerous text


    messages and made countless calls to reach her friend.


    Countless invited guests strode into the banquet hall. She had no choice but to lower her head in


    embarrassment.


    All of a sudden, she detected a pair of ck leather shoes. A tall man showed up in front of her. When


    she raised her head, she caught a glimpse of the man¡¯s handsome face and an abysmal pair of eyes.


    rissa was startled because he wouldn¡¯t stop staring at her. Immediately, she looked elsewhere to


    avoid his gaze and stepped aside to get out of his way.


    Fortunately, the call got through after she picked up her phone and made another call.


    ¡°Ms. Zaha? I have reached the entrance of the banquet hall, but I¡¯m not allowed to enter the hall


    because I don¡¯t have an invitation card with me.¡±


    A woman¡¯s voice could be heard from the other end of the call. ¡°Oh! I¡¯m so sorry, rissa! Please hold


    on for a short while. I¡¯ll send someone to show you the way in at once!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll be waiting at the entrance.¡±


    After rissa hung up the call, she walked past the man in front of her and returned to the man at the


    entrance. ¡°Sir, someone will be here for me soon.¡±


    The man at the entrance was intimidated by the tall man behind rissa because of his stern gaze. He


    stuttered in return, ¡°O-Okay¡­¡±


    ¡°Hi! Are you Ms. Quigley?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Please follow me, Ms. Qui ¡ª M-Mr. Tyson?¡± The person who had shown up to lead rissa into the


    hall noticed Matthew was right behind her.


    He turned around and rushed over to wee Matthew with a ttering look. ¡°Hello, Mr. Tyson! It¡¯s an


    honor to have you here with us today! Why didn¡¯t Ya mention anything about your presence? Allow


    me to express my utmost apologies for not weing you as the host of the banquet. Pleasee


    with me, Mr. Tyson! I¡¯ll get Ya over to keep you entertained.¡±


    rissa was speechless because the man, who had shown up to lead her into the hall, started


    showing Matthew the way in instead.


    Oddly, Matthew ignored rissa and made his way into the banquet hall.


    rissa snorted to express her frustration. She asked the man that was at the entrance, ¡°Am I allowed


    to enter the hall yet?¡±


    He replied with a courteous smile, ¡°Please, Miss.¡±


    rissa¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief as soon as she stepped into thevishly decorated and well-


    illuminated banquet hall.


    As one of showbiz¡¯s bigshots, a lot of renowned figures from the industry had been invited to celebrate


    Ya¡¯s birthday. Upon a simple nce, top-notch celebrities, who always made it to the headlines,


    were present. rissa could barely name every one of them, but she was overwhelmed by those good-


    looking guests¡¯ presence. She felt a strong urge to approach the celebrities for a photo because most


    of her favorite celebrities were there.


    Fascinated by the surrounding things, rissa behaved like a timid little girl who had barged into her


    father¡¯s office. She was easily intimidated by the guests who tried to greet her. Therefore, she


    responded with a simple nod and smile.


    However, since she was there alone, she had to keep herself entertained with a ss of wine. She


    tried to approach Ya, but when she found her, she noticed Ya was right by the side of the man


    who irked her the most.


    Most of the bigshots from the upper echelon were around the host of the banquet. It wouldn¡¯t be much


    of a challenge to figure out they were in the middle of a ttering session.


    A few minutester, Jeremy showed up and approached the party with a fewdies by his side.


    Meanwhile, rissa didn¡¯t even have the chance to deliver her wish and give Ya the gift she had


    prepared beforehand.


    In hope of delivering the wish and gift she had prepared, rissa wouldn¡¯t stop looking in Ya¡¯s


    direction. However, thetter was engaged in a conversation with different guests.


    All of a sudden, Ya beckoned rissa over when she recalled a certain something. ¡°rissa,e


    over here¡­¡±


    rissa strode her way over without further ado. She decided to pretend she wasn¡¯t acquainted with


    the people by Ya¡¯s side.


    ¡°Ms. Zaha, happy birthday! Here¡¯s a gift for you! I hope you¡¯ll like it!¡±


    ¡°Thanks, rissa! The things you have in store for me never disappoint me.¡±


    Ya hugged rissa and said, ¡°Come here! I¡¯ll introduce you to¡ª¡±


    Looking at rissa in the eyes, Jeremy got ahead of Ya and stated, ¡°You don¡¯t have to introduce us


    to one another, Ya. rissa is a close acquaintance of ours.¡±


    rissa replied indifferently, ¡°Hello, Mr. Smallwood.¡±


    ¡°Well, I guess I¡¯m Mr. Smallwood, huh? If that¡¯s the case, so be it. What about this man over here?¡±


    Jeremy asked, looking at Matthew.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 121

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 121


    Those who knew the things that had urred between the duo couldn¡¯t wait to figure out rissa¡¯s


    response.


    Meanwhile, Ya noticed the odd responses from the bigshots around her ever since rissa showed


    up and joined them.


    Therefore, she was shocked because rissa seemed to be acquainted with the powerful figures. As a


    matter of fact, they seemed to be close acquaintances.


    Evidently, it was a challenge from Jeremy. He wanted to force rissa into submission and confronted


    her in front of others.


    Matthew cast an indifferent gaze at rissa with his abysmal pair of eyes that seemed to hold an entire


    universe in it. He behaved nonchntly in anticipation of her reply.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Ms. Zaha, can you introduce me to the celebrity over there? I have always been a huge fan of his! Can


    you please get him to take a photo with me?¡± rissa beamed and diverted Ya¡¯s attention.


    Ya was taken aback by the non-relevant request. Seconds after she snapped out of confusion, she


    stated, ¡°O-Okay¡­ S-Sure¡­¡±


    Before she could grasp the situation, rissa had dragged Ya along with her and made their way


    over to the celebrity¡¯s side. rissa ended up behaving timidly like an embarrassed child.


    Jeremy and the rest of his party were left behind, rendered speechless by rissa¡¯s response.


    That¡¯s it? Is she going to ignore him and pretend he isn¡¯t here?


    Cough!


    Jeremy couldn¡¯t handle the awkwardness due to rissa¡¯s unexpected response¡ªit was beyond his


    expectation for rissa to think out of the box. She actually ignored the question that was directed at


    her.


    He was intimidated and dared not look in Matthew¡¯s direction.


    Yarick had long departed with the influencers he had brought along with him. He knew it would be


    better to stay away from Matthew for the time being. To be precise, it would be wise to neglect Matthew


    until the conflict he had with rissa was resolved.


    Jeremy caressed his nose embarrassedly and said, ¡°Matt, I think the celebrity they¡¯re talking about is


    the on-the-rise actor. However, he¡¯s way younger than rissa. He¡¯s nothing more than a brat, so you


    don¡¯t have to be worried.¡±


    In short, Jeremy implied the celebrity wasn¡¯t a match for Matthew in multiple different aspects. rissa


    had merely approached him to have some fun.


    In the end, rissa started wrapping her arm around the celebrity¡¯s shoulders in front of others with a


    bright grin. Her glistering pair of eyes gleamed in excitement because she was head over heels for him.


    Things had gotten inexplicably awkward.


    Jeremy dared not say anything else because he was afraid things would spiral out of his control soon.


    He found Yarick¡¯s statement urate. rissa was a cold-hearted woman. In fact, cold-hearted might


    not be enough to justify her cruelty.


    I guess I¡¯ll have to leave the rest to Matt and stop being a busybody!


    Jeremy nced at Matthew and noticed thetter almost crushed the goblet. Although he had been


    trying his best to suppress his emotions, he couldn¡¯t stop himself from emanating a menacing aura,


    intimidating those around him. Jeremy couldn¡¯t take it anymore and headed elsewhere with his partner.


    He secretly prayed Matthew wouldn¡¯t lose his cool and went berserk in front of others. After all, Jeremy


    was the one who had requested Ya to conduct the birthday banquet. If things headed South, he


    would have a hard time exining himself.


    ¡°William, I¡¯m impressed by your role as the prince! You have no idea how good-looking you are! Most


    importantly, your acting is spot on! Forgive me for being frank, but you look so much more handsome in


    person! I¡¯m a huge fan of yours!¡±


    rissa started behaving like a hardcore fan of William. She felt a strong urge to cradle the handsome


    man in her arms.


    On the other hand, William was fond of rissa due to her gentle temperament. Heplimented


    rissa for a job well done as the screenwriter.


    asionally, Ya would join the duo¡¯s conversation, but she noticed the most attractive man of the


    banquet wouldn¡¯t stop looking in their direction.


    To be precise, he couldn¡¯t move his eyes away from rissa.


    When Ya recalled rissa had neglected Matthew on purpose, she was certain something fishy


    was going on between the duo.


    Nheless, she couldn¡¯t figure out the sort of rtionship the duo had with one another.


    Matthew is Shermaine¡¯s fianc¨¦, whereas rissa is merely a trivial screenwriter. She¡¯s nothing more


    than a close friend of Justin, isn¡¯t she? Could it be¡­


    Ya started ruling out the possibilities in her mind. Judging by the passionate gaze the man had when


    the woman showed up in front of him, she knew something was off.


    Tsk! Tsk! This is getting increasingly interesting!


    After a short while, William excused himself and engaged in a conversation with others. rissa felt


    embarrassed because she had been keeping him to herself for such a long time. When she turned


    around and caught the odd look of Ya, she responded with a sheepish grin.


    ¡°Ms. Zaha, what¡¯s wrong? Is there something on my face? Has my make-up smudged?¡±


    Ya shook her head and started sizing rissa up over from head to toe. A few secondster, she


    turned around and looked at Matthew, who was quite a distance away.


    rissa decided to y dumb and asked, ¡°Ms. Zaha, your birthday is quite some time away, isn¡¯t it?


    Aren¡¯t we at least a few weeks away from your actual date of birth?¡±


    ¡°Well, can¡¯t we celebrate in advance? Since we¡¯re going to be upied with different things soon. I


    thought it would be better to hold a birthday banquet when everyone had a rtively free schedule! I


    gotta make the most out of the banquet, aye?¡± Ya dead-panned her reply.


    ¡°H-Haha¡­ You¡¯re being pretty humorous tonight, Ms. Zaha.¡±


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s the truth. I¡¯m able to generate a fortune by holding this birthday banquet.¡±


    Jeremy was the one who insisted on holding the birthday banquet. Apart from financial gains, she


    managed to do Jeremy a favor and get him to owe her once.


    Indirectly, she had secured an opportunity in a lifetime for herself, and all she had to do was to y


    along with the man with deep pockets.


    She finally figured out the reason he brought up the request to hold the birthday banquet out of the


    blue.


    It turned out rissa¡¯s rtionship with Matthew was the sole reason the grand birthday banquet was


    held in the first ce.


    rissa¡¯s values in life werepletely ruined when she heard Ya¡¯s realistic statement.


    ¡°You¡¯re not shocked, are you? If I¡¯m getting married in the future, I¡¯ll throw another grand wedding


    ceremony to generate a fortune! You know what? This is easy cash, easier than spending our time


    producing movies!¡± Ya added with a smirk.


    rissa showed Ya a big thumbs up.


    When Ya was about to say something, she was dragged away by someone. Since rissa had


    nothing to do, she started drinking and savoring the dishes that were served. Throughout the entire


    session, she could feel the man¡¯s gaze. Although most of the guests weren¡¯t aware of Matthew¡¯s actual


    identity, they knew he must be an influential figure since Jeremy and Yarick had to take him seriously.


    Since the mysterious figure wouldn¡¯t move his eyes away from an unknown yet ethereal-looking


    woman, the guests noticed rissa¡¯s presence and started imagining things.


    To get herself out of the embarrassing situation, she walked out of the banquet hall. Otherwise, things


    would get to the point of no return should he keep staring at her.


    Holding on to the train of her evening gown, she made her way past the guests and strode in the


    direction of the balcony. The moment she walked out of the heater-equipped hall, she started shivering


    when she felt the chilling breeze.


    Even though she couldn¡¯t stop shivering, she felt afresh like never before. She finally had a chance to


    take a breather and collect her thoughts.


    She would always overthink things in the evening. It took her a lot of effort to restrain herself from being


    overwhelmed by the tidal waves of emotions associated with her rtionship with Matthew. rissa


    had been having it tough, pretending to be an indifferent woman around Matthew.


    The gorgeous scenery of stars shining bright in the pitch-ck sky seemed so surreal as though it was


    a painting.


    Achoo!


    rissa caressed her nose after she started sneezing. She thought it would be better for her to leave


    the balcony.


    However, she could feel a warming sensation on her shoulders and neck when that particr thought


    crossed her mind. She caught a whiff of an awfully familiar scent.


    She was startled for a short while. When she turned around, her eyes came into contact with Matthew¡¯s


    abysmal pair of eyes.


    For the first time over the past few hours, she decided to stop avoiding his gaze.


    rissa removed the man¡¯s jacket and handed it back to him. ¡°Thanks, Mr. Tyson, but that won¡¯t be


    necessary. I¡¯ll be leaving soon.¡±


    Things got awkward because he refused to take it back when she tried to hand it back to him.


    Smirking, rissa cast the jacket in Matthew¡¯s direction.


    He had no intention to take it back. As a result, it slid down his body and fell to the ground.


    rissa couldn¡¯t be bothered by it at all. When she wanted to return to the banquet hall, she walked


    past Matthew and stepped on his dinner jacket. It seemed to be unintentional, but she paused for a few


    seconds before stepping forward.


    She had made up her mind to leave, but she wouldn¡¯t get to leave because of the man behind her.


    When she was a step away from the hall, Matthew wrapped his arm around her waist and pulled her


    backward, causing her to fall in between his arms.


    rissa¡¯s face puckered. As a result of the man¡¯s powerful grip on her wrist, she almost coughed up


    the food she had savored.


    They were in an intimate posture as Matthew supported her back, causing her to start squeezing the


    muscles of her inner thighs, back, and buttocks.


    He leaned over and ran his lips across her ears. However, he remained silent throughout the entire


    session. All she could feel was the man¡¯s heavy breath by her ear.


    rissa mustered her strength to shrug Matthew off, but she was merely a powerless woman as


    compared to the strong man.


    She had to give up. A few seconds of silenceter, her heart skipped a beat when she heard the man¡¯s


    hoarse and seductive voice.


    ¡°Finally decided to stop struggling?¡±


    Her legs almost turned to jelly, but she tried her best to get a grip on herself. She refused to be


    vulnerable in front of him.


    She put on a strong front and demanded, ¡°Mr. Tyson, if you don¡¯t move away from me, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll


    have to shout for help.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go ahead and give it a try?¡±


    She took a deep breath and asked, ¡°Mr. Tyson, do you think things will turn out differently? Aren¡¯t you


    afraid the guests will tell your fianc¨¦e you¡¯re holding another in between your arms? I have nothing to


    lose.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry to share this with you, but I don¡¯t have one as of now.¡±


    ¡°Are you going to pretend Shermaine is dead?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s alive and kicking, but I¡¯m telling you I don¡¯t have a fianc¨¦e.¡±


    ¡°Are you trying to deceive me again?¡± rissa got infuriated and raised her volume, confronting the


    man.


    ¡°It¡¯s not my fault if you fall for words, isn¡¯t it?¡± Matthew replied nonchntly and made himself clear in a


    serious manner.


    ¡°Ha!¡± rissa responded with a scornful look.


    She retaliated against the man and pinched his arms with the nails she had been keeping for some


    time without holding back. The infuriated woman wished she possessed the impregnable nails of a


    vampire, capable of ripping the man behind her into pieces within seconds.


    Perhaps it was due to the nature of her job as a screenwriter. She started imagining the blood and gore


    scenes of the movies she used to produce some time ago. Immediately after she snapped out of


    confusion, she stopped herself and slightly unfastened her grip.


    ¡°Please let go of me, Mr. Tyson! Although I¡¯m not a smart woman, I won¡¯t allow you to mess with me


    and treat me like a child! I will never go back against my words! Since we have broken up, it¡¯s over


    between us! Please stay away from me in the future! How many times do I have to repeat myself,


    Matthew?¡±


    rissa wasn¡¯t aware of the changes in Matthew¡¯s expression since he was behind her. However, she


    could feel his heavy breath as he started panting heavily.


    She paid no heed to the man¡¯s odd behavior and tried to shrug him off once again. Since he didn¡¯t even


    budge, she started pinching and punching him, going berserk to express her suppressed frustration,


    behaving like a maniac.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 122

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 122


    rissa could struggle with her might, but she couldn¡¯t pry free from Matthew¡¯s arms.


    In the end, she fell limp in his arms, heaving in exhaustion. With her messy hair and crumpled outfit,


    she was all flushed.


    Finally, she stopped struggling. However, to her surprise, Matthew released her.


    rissa was about to leave when Ya walked over. Seeing the former¡¯s disheveled appearance was


    like catching them red-handed.


    More so when the male protagonist¡¯s coat was lying on the ground, and the female protagonist¡¯s dress


    was messy. Her face was meanwhile flushed¡­


    It looked as if what had gone on here before had been quite intense.


    ¡°Hehe¡­ I¡¯m sorry for the sudden intrusion.¡±


    ¡°Not so, Ms. Zaha. You¡¯ve misunderstood¡­¡±


    rissa felt like crying. She wanted to stop Ya from leaving, but she halted and hurriedly tidied


    herself up.


    She turned her head and looked fiercely at Matthew. She also stared at Matthew¡¯s coat that fell on the


    ground, which seemingly added insult to her injured pride.


    Matthew¡¯s expression was indifferent, however, a smile seemed to have shed across his gaze.


    As rissa turned to leave, he growled softly, ¡°re, I don¡¯t agree to your proposed break-up.¡±


    Pausing, rissa turned her head and raised her eyebrows. Those beautiful eyes that were staring


    back were full of mockery and coldness.


    ¡°So? For me, when I said break up, I mean it seriously.¡±


    ¡°Okay then,¡± Matthew agreed yet uttered another surprising statement, ¡°I¡¯ll just pursue you once more.¡±


    ¡°Who gave you the right to say that? You¡¯re someone else¡¯s fianc¨¦!¡±


    ¡°re, would you listen to me? What have I done exactly? I¡¯m not anyone¡¯s husband, much less


    anyone¡¯s fianc¨¦. But I¡¯ll say this: in the future, I¡¯ll be your husband. And that¡¯s for sure.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    rissa cursed secretly in her heart. What a shameless man.


    Even though she did not utter those words, her cold eyes seemingly conveyed the message.


    She uttered, ¡°This has nothing to do with me. I don¡¯t want to know either.¡±


    ¡°Good. I won¡¯t mention it anymore then. You just have to ept my pursuit.¡±


    ¡°Fat chance!¡±


    rissa decided not to waste any more time arguing with him, hence she lifted her skirt, turned, and


    walked away.


    As she left, Matthew stared at her back until her silhouette disappeared from his sight. After a long


    time, he finally bent down and picked up his coat, only to find fresh footprints on it.


    Jeremy, who happened to be standing near, initially had not wanted to peek at the whole going-on.


    Seeing Matthew walking out, he could not help but asked, ¡°Hey, Matt. Such a dirty coat. Might as well


    chuck it away. Why are you still carrying it?¡±


    ¡°re did this to the coat.¡±


    Matthew¡¯s reply caught Jeremy off guard.


    Woah. Why¡¯s Matt acting like an idiot here?


    Jeremy fidgeted ufortably as his expression twitched. He was at a loss of what to say and could


    only give a dryugh. ¡°Hehe,¡± he uttered awkwardly, his eyes fixated on the coat while feeling a certain


    pain at the sight.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, rissa, with a slightly red face, walked up to Ya awkwardly.


    ¡°Ms. Zaha, it¡¯s not what you think.¡±


    Ya formed a smile, ¡°Well, I actually don¡¯t want to be nosy. After all, someone like Mr. Tyson can be


    quite charming. However, his rtionship with Shermaine¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not his mistress,¡± rissa firmly stated.


    Seeing there was no one nearby, she whispered to Ya, ¡°Well, I was in a rtionship with him. But


    knowing of his rtionship with Shermaine, I broke up with him.¡±


    Ya seemed to understand the whole situation.


    Someone powerless like rissa was the one who always suffered in this kind of situation.


    Ya sympathized with her, even felt sorry for her.


    ¡°So Mr. Tyson is a two-timer?¡± she ventured.


    rissa froze in silence, before muttering, ¡°He¡¯s not that kind of person.¡±


    Ya raised her brows, confused with rissa¡¯s reply. Does she still want to defend him?


    She couldn¡¯t let go of the whole thing yet, could she?


    Feeling embarrassed by Ya¡¯s look, rissa meekly said, as if she was confiding to an older sister, ¡°I


    won¡¯t ept him ever again. Yet I still believe in his upright character. His affair with Shermaine


    probably isn¡¯t as scandalous as the outside media make it to be. No matter what, I¡¯ve already broken


    up with him. I¡¯m not looking to get back together with him either. I know this sounded like a


    contradiction but surely you can understand what I mean, right?¡±


    Ya sighed.


    Of course, I can understand. How can¡¯t I?


    But this naive girl before me obviously still can¡¯t let go of Matthew Tyson. Sure, she may have said that


    she doesn¡¯t want to rekindle the rtionship. But with her soft heart, and Mr. Tyson¡¯s persistence and


    perseverance ¨C they will surely get back together sooner orter.


    As for the affair with Shermaine, Ya did not believe in Matthew¡¯s character at all, unlike rissa.


    Mayhap it is not the question of character. Rather, due to the positions of these people in society,


    marriages for them are simply avenues to advance their interests. Even if he really does love rissa,


    what could that entail?


    Could he really marry a nobody like rissa?


    Even Ya felt troubled by this question in her mind.


    She was at a loss of what to say.


    ¡°rissa, I hope you can keep your pure heart all the way to the end.¡±


    After all, she herself had seen too manydies who had lost their pure hearts. In fact, hadn¡¯t she lost


    hers a long time ago?


    Therefore, even though this statement was easier said than done, what needed to be said must still be


    stated.


    rissa smiled, ¡°Ms. Zaha, I understand perfectly what you mean.¡±


    As their conversation came to an end, rissa did not tarry around for long. She left and called for a


    ride home with her mobile phone. Returning to her apartment, she took a shower. After that, she went


    out to the balcony and looked down. Sure enough, the car appeared downstairs yet again.


    rissa smirked and went to bed.


    Ring¡­ring¡­ring¡­


    Her phone¡¯s ringtone rang. Seeing an unfamiliar number, she picked up the call.


    ¡°Hello, who¡¯s there?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m downstairs!¡±


    A man¡¯s bassy voice echoed from the end of the line. In the dark of the night, the voice sounded sultry.


    rissa snorted in her heart. Why isn¡¯t he passive anymore?


    ¡°Oh, anything?¡± rissa asked in a cold tone before adding impatiently, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing I¡¯ll hang up


    now.¡±


    ¡°I want to see you.¡±


    ¡°No can do.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Go sleep then. Good night, sweet dreams.¡±


    rissa almost choked. That¡¯s it?


    Hanging up the call, she did notprehend why Matthew had meant by such a sinct call.


    No matter what, she decided not to care andy down to sleep.


    The very next day, rissa woke up on her own after a good night¡¯s sleep. Swiping her phonezily,


    she went to her kitchen, heated up some milk, and ate a simple breakfast.


    The sun was shining bright today, adding a bit offortable warmth to the weather outside which was


    growing colder.


    Since there was nothing to do these few days, she decided to go off for some leisurely stroll. Four


    years of college in D City, she had not even visited any famous or historical spots around the city. All


    her time had been spent either studying or making money. Therefore, she had never been to the most


    famous ces in D City at all.


    Since she was in such a good mood, she decided to dress up. Putting on a loose blue shirt, a pair of


    white trousers, and a small hat, she also decided to loosen her hair. After tinting her eyebrows, eyes,


    and lips with makeup, the charming and cheerful girl stepped out of her home and sauntered off.


    Since she had all the time in the world, she did not call for a taxi but rather decided to take the bus.


    As soon as she reached the bus stop sign, the all-familiar ck car appeared once again.


    The ck car parked itself next to rissa. With the car¡¯s window wound down, Matthew¡¯s nonchnt


    and handsome face attracted the attention of passers-by.


    Only rissa chose to ignore him.


    ¡°re, get in.¡±


    I don¡¯t know this man. I haven¡¯t heard anything. I¡¯ll just pretend not to see¡­


    Matthew got out of the car. His slender figure stood in front of rissa, exuding an air of handsome


    temperament.


    ¡°Do you want to get in on your own, or shall I carry you in?¡±


    ¡°Mister, I don¡¯t know you¡­ Ah¡­¡±


    Before rissa could finish her sentence, she was scooped up in a princess hug and bundled into the


    car.


    As the car¡¯s window rolled up, she shrieked, ¡°Help! I¡¯ve been kidnapped! Human trafficker¡­¡±


    As the car drove away, two girls standing nearby at the bus stop were eyeing the whole scene jealously


    while whispering busily among themselves.


    ¡°What a handsome man! So cool! Such dominant masculinity! I¡¯m practically green with envy! Oh, how


    I wish such a scene from the novels would happen to me too! Where¡¯s my knight when you need him?¡±


    ¡°If only you possess a charming face like that girl¡¯s, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll experience the very same


    treatment.¡±


    ¡°Off with you!¡±


    Meanwhile, trapped in the car, rissa realized that her screams were futile, hence she gave up.


    Her cute face was solemn andposed. Dissatisfaction and frustration were clearly written all over


    her look.


    Her eyes were ring sternly at Matthew.


    Unfortunately, Matthew¡¯s stoic expression and cold eyes conveyed no emotions.


    Failing to elicit any reaction, she sternly said, ¡°Mr. Tyson, I should point out that this is clearly an act of


    kidnapping.¡±


    Ignoring her statement, Matthew raised his brows and asked instead, ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°The pce.¡±


    As rissa finished speaking, she twitched her brows to show her annoyance and to make her point,


    ¡°Where I go is none of your business. Let me off here right now! I¡¯ll go on my own. I don¡¯t need your


    ride.¡±


    ¡°To the pce then,¡± Matthew curtly instructed the driver.


    ¡°Do you even hear me? I¡¯ve said that I don¡¯t need your ride!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard you. It just so happened that I¡¯m heading there too.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ Mr. Tyson, you¡¯re really free, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Matthew turned and looked at rissa intently, ¡°Currently, in order to woo you, I¡¯ve decided to make


    time even when I¡¯m busy.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    rissa felt speechless, even as her heartbeats quickened.


    Turning to look at the passing sceneries, she avoided looking at Matthew and tried to calm herself as


    well as her heart down.


    Matthew noticed her ears turned red. His lips curved into a slight, satisfied smile.


    The moment they arrived at their destination, rissa quickly got off the car and ran away without


    saying a word to Matthew.


    Reaching the ticketing booth, she queued up to buy her entrance ticket. Even though it was a weekday


    and not even a holiday, there were still plenty of tourists around.


    Fortunately for her, the ce was not crowded. Finding herself alone, she calmed down and started


    strolling around leisurely. Sightseeing and sauntering, she started snapping scenic shots and selfies.


    With her beautiful face and graceful figure, she soon attracted the attention of some people who


    wanted to chat with her.


    ¡°Hey there, pretty. Here all alone? Where are you from¡­¡±


    rissa rejected the advances with a smile. After all, she was not here to find any sort of


    companionship.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    After walking around for a long time, she could feel her tummy grumbling. She exited the pce and


    stood under a shade, pondering where to go to grab some grub.


    ¡°Done sightseeing? Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Her wrist was suddenly yanked forward as she felt herself being led away.


    Surprised, she could only yell angrily at the man who was walking in front of her, ¡°Matthew! You¡­ Why


    do you keep stalking me?¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 123

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 123


    Despite her protests, rissa was taken to a meal by Matthew.


    Served with an assortment of delectable dishes at Skylight Restaurant, rissa decided to put a halt to


    herints.


    After all, her grudges and dissatisfactions were directed at Matthew and not the delicious foods served.


    Upon filing her tummy, rissa got up and asked the waiter for the bill.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Quickly, the manager approached in person and looked at Matthew awkwardly.


    Staring directly at the manager, rissa demanded, ¡°Stop looking at him. We¡¯ve decided to go Dutch


    for this meal. What¡¯s the total?¡±


    Receiving a look of acknowledgment from Matthew, the manager smirked and revealed a number.


    rissa¡¯s eyelids twitched upon hearing it.


    Ouch, such pain.


    At such a price, even splitting the bill would cost her a small fortune.


    She reluctantly pulled out her credit card while trying to keep her cool smile all the while.


    ¡°Okay then. Lead me to the cashier counter to foot this bill.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll do it for you.¡±


    Having taken rissa¡¯s card, the manager turned and walked out of the private lounge.


    Meanwhile, she could only patiently wait.


    She tried her best to ignore Matthew, nonchntly lowering her head to browse her phone to pass the


    time.


    Of course, the slightmotion had attracted unwanted attention from diners around. She could feel


    gazes fell on her, thus making her extremely ufortable. rissa prayed in her heart that the


    manager woulde back quickly, or she might have to go out on her own.


    ¡°re.¡± The moment Matthew¡¯s maic voice called out, she could feel her heart beating feverishly.


    Trying to remain calm, she chose not to answer.


    Since rissa did not respond, Matthew¡¯s slightly twitched, perhaps from annoyance. Taking out a


    cigarette, he lit it between his fingers, took a deep huff, and puffed out a cloud of smoke.


    The smell of smoke whiffed into rissa¡¯s personal breathing space. This was what she was


    ustomed to: the smell of Matthew.


    Slightly disturbed, she heard him said, ¡°Just so you know. The rumors between Shermaine and I were


    orchestrated by the Smallwoods.¡±


    rissa could not help but smirk. She could clearly see that the scandal did have the Smallwoods


    orchestration written all over it. However for him to act on the same page as the Smallwoods intended,


    could it be that his hands were tied?


    As if reading her mind, Matthew continued to exin, ¡°During that period, mother used her illness as a


    pretext to get Shermaine to visit her often. And every time mother asked me to pick her up, she and her


    doctor would cook up some lies to deceive me.¡±


    With that revtion directly from his lips, rissa started to understand the whole situation.


    Yet, she could not do anything nor have any say should the Tysons wanted Shermaine to be their


    daughter-inw so much.


    He continued, ¡°That was also why I went to Moranta with her so she could receive treatment. Besides,


    the Wynters were exerting pressure on me. As a friend, I had to go visit her. That was it. I never did


    anything else other than that.¡±


    Matthew had never treated Shermaine more than a friend.


    It was the Smallwoods who sneakily tried to confirm their marriage through the rumors. The Wynters


    had turned a blind eye to their actions.


    Previously, Matthew held back because of his brother, Matthias. He didn¡¯t have a fallout with them and


    ignored the rumors circting out there. After all, those rumors were unfounded. Matthew was already


    coming up with a n to deal with the problem, so he wasn¡¯t bothered at all.


    Matthew was sure he could deal with the Wynters, but he had forgotten that rissa would


    misunderstand after reading the news. Besides, Ellie¡¯s interference caused him to miss his chance to


    exin to her. He didn¡¯t know this would happen.


    Even if the Wynters tried to pressure him into listening to them, he handled them confidently while


    trying to find a way out. After all, he knew he had total control over the situation.


    Just like he was sure the youngdy would end up being his.


    Hmm, contrary to my expectations, rissa is behaving too calmly.


    Matthew took another puff of his cigarette and flicked it casually. As the ash fell into the ashtray, his


    gaze narrowed.


    The youngdy remained unfazed after hearing his exnation.


    Licking his teeth, Matthew asked, ¡°re, don¡¯t you have anything to say?¡±


    rissa looked up and met his gaze.


    ¡°I have nothing to say.¡±


    With that, she rose to her feet and strode out of the private lounge. The manager was heading back


    with her card, so she took it from him and left without hesitation.


    The moment she exited the room, a pair of stunning couples came toward her.


    As rissa¡¯s gazended on thedy, she recognized her immediately. Isn¡¯t this the pretty celebrity


    with an innocent image who¡¯s quite popr recently?


    Look at the tall and burly man beside her. He¡¯s different from the elegant Matthew and charming


    Jeremy. Wow, he¡¯s smoldering hot. His arm is around her waist. I think he can snap her in two if he


    wants.


    They brushed by each other in a matter of seconds.


    They should¡¯ve been strangers, but as Matthew caught up to her, the man nced at rissa and


    smiled knowingly.


    Matthew seemed to know this man as he inclined his head politely.


    After they left, the celebrity asked her male partner.


    ¡°You know them?¡±


    After they entered the private lounge, the man pulled her into hisp and caressed her gently. ¡°That


    was Matthew and his girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°Oh? He decided to partner with you because of her, right?¡± thedy eximed. ¡°No wonder. Look how


    pretty she is. If I were a man, I¡¯d want to ravish her.¡±


    A sh of displeasure appeared in the man¡¯s gaze.


    He lifted her chin and nibbled her lips. After a long silence, thedy¡¯s lips became swollen. She wiped


    her lips and hissed in pain. However, she didn¡¯t seem to be pissed off. Instead, she straddled him


    seductively. Her actions and words were the total opposite of the innocent image she showed to the


    public.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I satisfy you? Hmm?¡± Her hands trailed over his chest. ¡°You¡¯re so horny. I¡¯ll feed you after


    dinner, alright?¡±


    Before leaving the private lounge, rissa had already booked a ride. She ran out and got into her ride


    immediately. Finally, she got rid of Matthew.


    After what had happened, she wasn¡¯t in the mood for shopping anymore and decided to head home.


    rissa took a nap and worked briefly on herptop. When she went to her balcony, she saw the ck


    car parked downstairs again.


    He¡¯s too free, huh?


    Perhaps he¡¯s doing this on purpose so I¡¯ll forgive him. He knows I¡¯ll notice his car.


    Hmph!


    This is the first time he¡¯s doing this.


    What a sly fox.


    Anyway, he can do whatever he wants. I have plenty of time to spare. But he¡¯s a president running a


    company. Let¡¯s see who will stand till the end.


    Meanwhile, Matthew indeed couldn¡¯t spend all night here. He was bombarded with phone calls and


    emails constantly.


    Soon, another phone call came in.


    ¡°Mr. Tyson, did you get her back? As your partner, do you want some suggestions from me?¡±


    It was the beefy man Matthew had bumped into earlier.


    Anger zipped past Mathew¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Mr. Shaw? No need. I don¡¯t appreciate bing a kept man.¡±


    The man scoffed. ¡°Well, my lover allowed me to live off her. Mr. Tyson, even if you desire, I don¡¯t think


    Ms. Quigley will allow you to do so.¡±


    Matthew¡¯s gaze darkened in displeasure. Even if the man couldn¡¯t see Matthew¡¯s reaction now, he


    knew thetter must be brooding now.


    Mr. Shaw couldn¡¯t have been more delighted.


    Back then, they were the top among their peers but hated each other immensely.


    Even though they had partnered up now, they still despised each other.


    ¡°Well, Mr. Tyson. If you don¡¯t want to listen to my advice, I won¡¯t waste my time.¡± He promptly changed


    the topic. ¡°Let¡¯s talk business. My family discussed the positions which originally belonged to the


    Wynters, and we agree to your conditions. We¡¯ll offer you something in return, of course.¡±


    ¡°I know you won¡¯t let such a good opportunity go to waste.¡±


    ¡°Ha! You make it seem like you¡¯re generous. We can get those without your help.¡±


    ¡°But you¡¯ll have to pay a bigger price to achieve that.¡±


    Mr. Shaw harrumphed. ¡°Fine. This is beneficial to both of us. I can¡¯t believe you were so ruthless to the


    Wynters. All they did was force you to marry a gorgeousdy. Why did you refuse it? Matthew, I never


    knew you were such a loyal man.¡±


    Matthew ignored his tease.


    Actually, it wasn¡¯t about them forcing him to marry Shermaine. The conflicts had umted over


    time, causing him to burst out at the right timing.


    ¡°You¡¯re still nning to drag them down. If the Wynters find out, they¡¯re going to skin you alive. You


    might not be afraid, but don¡¯t forget she¡¯s your weakness.¡±


    Matthew arched a brow. ¡°Mr. Shaw, is that concern I hear?¡±


    ¡°Scram!¡±


    The line was cut abruptly. Matthew ced his phone aside and looked up where rissa was. She¡¯s


    so nonchnt, huh?


    Matthew didn¡¯t remain there for long. Soon, his car sped away.


    The moment Matthew¡¯s car left her building, rissa hurriedly put on some makeup for a fun night out.


    She had just invited Damon and Ellie to a bar tonight to rx and also inspire her writing.


    Oh, and also to drink her sorrows away.


    She met up with Ellie and had dinner before heading to a popr bar.


    Stepping in, they immediately heard the deafening volume of the music and noisy crowd. The neon


    lights shone on the writhing mass on the dance floor, pulsing in sequence to a heavy bass beat.


    rissa took a seat. When the others were busy chatting or searching for a target, she had already


    downed a lot of drinks.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 124

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 124


    Ellie went to the dance floor and danced for a while beforeing back to their booth. She realized


    rissa had finished the drinks they ordered and was trying to find out if the pretty cocktails were


    delicious.


    ¡°This colorful drink seems delicious. I want another one. Oh, and this red one, too.¡±


    Damon was there, so Ellie wasn¡¯t worried.


    rissa watched as Ellie made some sexy moves on the dance floor d in only a minidress. After


    seeing her moves, a few men gathered around and tried to flirt with her.


    Suddenly, rissa asked, ¡°Damon, why don¡¯t you like Ellie? You¡¯ve known her since childhood.


    Shouldn¡¯t you be childhood sweethearts?¡±


    Damon froze instantly as though he had choked on something. Obviously, he wasn¡¯t interested in Ellie


    romantically.


    ¡°We can be siblings, but she¡¯s not my type. I don¡¯t think I¡¯m her type, too.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Am I your type, then?¡±


    Damon nodded honestly.


    ¡°Yes. I thought you were stunningly beautiful the first time we met. After getting to know you, I realized


    how adorable and soft you are. You¡¯re exactly my type.¡±


    rissa shook her head. ¡°Damon, don¡¯t love me. I¡¯m not as good as you imagine.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps I¡¯ll stop loving you in the future. But I can¡¯t be sure about that. I can¡¯t stop myself from loving


    you now. Why don¡¯t we give it a try? After all, we¡¯re both single now!¡±


    rissa shook her head vehemently.


    ¡°No need for that. I¡¯m in love with someone else.¡±


    Damon already saw thising. ¡°Is he that good?¡±


    ¡°No. He¡¯s an old scoundrel.¡±


    Damon let out a chuckle at the sight of rissa was holding her ss andining about the


    man. She might be criticizing him, but she can¡¯t forget him.


    I don¡¯t know if she¡¯s drunk now, but I can be sure her mind¡¯s fuzzy now.


    Damon took the ss from her andforted her. ¡°If he¡¯s that bad, why don¡¯t you forget him? This is a


    ce where we can forget our worries. Let¡¯s dance. Vent out your frustration, and you¡¯ll soon forget


    about him.¡±


    rissa¡¯s eyes sparkled under the lights. Her eyes seemed misty and alluring. With her parted lips and


    stunning looks, Damon couldn¡¯t stop his heart from fluttering at the sight of her natural appeal.


    ¡°Really? Can I forget him?¡±


    Damon felt his throat tightened. He looked away hurriedly and spoke tly, ¡°Yes. As long as you lose


    yourself in the crowd, you will forget him.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± She giggled. ¡°I shall go dancing so I can forget him.¡±


    rissa stood up, her body swaying dangerously. Luckily, Damon grabbed her arm to steady her. She


    shed a wide grin and pried him off before heading toward the crowd.


    Actually, rissa didn¡¯t know how to dance.


    The alcohol had provided her courage. Normally, she wouldn¡¯t act this recklessly. With the help of


    alcohol, even though she knew what she was doing, she squeezed her way through the crowd boldly


    and swayed crazily to the music.


    rissa felt like a fool whose body was swaying uncontrobly on the dance floor. She might be a


    novice dancer, but men were still interested in her as she was a gorgeous beauty. Soon, a few men


    surrounded her like sharks circling their target.


    s, rissa knew nothing. She was lost in the thumping beat of the music.


    Ellie had already left the dance floor by now. She was sipping on her cocktail and watching rissa¡¯s


    antics calmly.


    Damon was shifting anxiously. ¡°Ellie, why don¡¯t you bring re back? Look at those men.¡±


    Ellie shook her head. ¡°Why don¡¯t you do that yourself? I think this is a wonderful opportunity for her to


    rx, though. There are countless men in the world. Look, they are vying for her now. Let her enjoy. If


    you want, you can join those men andpete for her hand.¡±


    Damon was indeed upset. He used to be a yboy squandering his life away, but recently, he had


    been putting up an act in front of rissa. If it wasn¡¯t for Ellie¡¯s reminder, he would¡¯ve forgotten he used


    to be a yboy, too.


    Feeling aggravated, he dashed over to rissa without hesitation.


    Ellie let out a snort and plopped back into her seat. Although she imed rissa needed to rx, she


    still kept an eye on her friend¡¯s condition.


    Suddenly, someone appeared in her gaze. Ellie froze in disbelief. She shut her eyes and opened it


    again, but the person was gone.


    Huh?


    Ellie was wondering if she had seen him mistakenly when the man appeared without warning again. He


    walked past her booth and went onto the stage.


    Utterly astounded, Ellie jolted to her feet. She considered going after him but thought the better of it.


    Leaning back into her seat, she saw the man picking a madly dancing rissa up before striding out.


    The other men tried to stop him, but it took only one nce from him to intimidate them all.


    Ellie couldn¡¯t help but chuckle at the sight. When the man walked past her with rissa in his arms, he


    gave her a sharp nce. Ellie cowered back in fear as her smile faded away.


    It took a while for Damon to return to their booth. Clearly, he was still in shock.


    ¡°Ellie, your uncle is¡­¡± he trailed off.


    Well, Matthew¡¯s possessiveness was evident to everyone.


    Damon still hadn¡¯t recovered from the shocking sight.


    Ellie scoffed. ¡°You saw it, right?¡±


    ¡°How could it be him?¡±


    Ellie shrugged. ¡°I was as shocked as you when I first found out about it. Well, nothing is impossible.


    Uncle Matt is an eligible bachelor, while re is strikingly beautiful. They look stunning together.¡±


    Damon gazed at Ellie and recalled how both women fought previously.


    ¡°I thought you were against them dating each other?¡±


    As her lips twitched, Ellie answered, ¡°Times have changed.¡±


    Damon fell silent, trying to process the piece of news.


    Meanwhile, Matthew left the bar with rissa in his arms. Thetter knew it was him, so she put up a


    big fight. Even after he brought her to the car, she continued wing and yelling like a wild beast.


    But of course, the man pinned her in the backseat easily. She couldn¡¯t move an inch under his control.


    As her limbs were pinned down, only her mouth was free. rissa was panting heavily by now,


    exhausted from her efforts.


    Soon, her eyes lit up with enthusiasm. She proceeded to re at Matthew with her most vicious


    expression ever.


    Matthew was in a disheveled state by now. His shirt was crumpled. There was even a shoe print on his


    shirt. Even so, there was still a domineering and sexy air about him.


    rissa¡¯s gazended on his cor. After all her wing, his cor was now unbuttoned, exposing his


    corbone to the air.


    ¡°Enjoying the view?¡±


    Matthew¡¯s voice rasped by her ear, sending a shiver right down from her ears to her toes and


    everywhere in between.


    ¡°Damn you. No one¡¯s staring! Scum, let me go! You¡¯re kidnapping me. You can¡¯t do this! I want to go


    back there! Gimme my freedom! I demand liberation!¡±


    rissa was spouting nonsense by now. Matthew had never realized she was capable of using terms


    like ¡°liberation¡±. It all boiled down to one thing.


    rissa blurted out. ¡°You have no right to control my life!¡±


    Matthew nearly burst outughing, but he was still upset.


    rissa couldn¡¯t move. Nevertheless, she stood her ground and clenched her teeth in anger. Her eyes


    were ring at him as though she wanted to kill him.


    In the end, Matthew couldn¡¯t stop himself from curling his lips up.


    He leaned closer to her.


    ¡°re, can I have the right to control your life?¡±


    It took rissa a while to realize what he meant.


    Swiftly, she admitted defeat, albeit rather reluctantly.


    ¡°Matthew, if you dare hurt me, I¡¯ll hate you for the rest of your life!¡± she dered.


    At her words, Matthew¡¯s heart clenched anxiously. Seeing how stubborn she was, he sighed and


    released her. He then pulled her into his arms and gave her a tight hug.


    ¡°re, I won¡¯t do anything without your permission.¡±


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    ¡°Let me go now. I don¡¯t want to see you.¡±


    ¡°Are you still mad at me?¡±


    Matthew patted her back consolingly, but rissa twisted her body, refusing to let him touch her.


    ¡°Why would I be mad? Matthew, stop wasting time. It¡¯s over between us.¡± She repeated impatiently, ¡°It¡¯s


    over! Don¡¯t you get it?¡±


    ¡°I got it.¡±


    Matthew met her eyes gloomily. ¡°It might be over, but I want to start all over again now.¡±


    ¡°I disagree.¡±


    ¡°You used to act the same way back then by rejecting me. But in the end, you epted me


    nheless.¡±


    Matthew was full of confidence.


    To his surprise, rissa sneered, ¡°Yes, I epted you back. Look what happened after that. I won¡¯t


    allow myself to make the same mistake again.¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 125

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 125


    Matthew felt his heart sank into despair.


    His face clouded over, but he refused to let her go.


    He let out a ragged breath. ¡°re, that will never happen again.¡±


    s, rissa ignored and refused to believe him.


    She started struggling to free herself again. ¡°Let me go. I said, let me go!¡± She screamed. ¡°I don¡¯t want


    to see you! What do you want from me?¡±


    Matthew couldn¡¯t believe how stubborn she was.


    He had to cave in and give her a ride back home.


    rissa proceeded to lock him outside the minute she reached home.


    Left outside alone, Matthew leaned against the wall and lit up a cigarette in frustration.


    Meanwhile, rissa finally quietened down in her house. She sprawled on the sofazily and started


    sobbing without a sound. As her mind was in a stupor, she gradually fell asleep in a battered heap.


    The next morning, naturally, rissa woke up with a stiff neck. Her nose was blocked, and she was


    suffering from a splitting headache fromst night¡¯s events.


    After all, she had drunk her heart out, caught a cold, and fell asleep on the sofa identally. She sat


    up unwillingly and prepared a heat pack for herself while cursing Matthew inwardly. It was all his fault!


    She cursed him from head to toe silently before feeling much better.


    As rissa waszy to prepare lunch, she decided to order delivery food. Soon, her delivery food was


    here.


    ¡°Ms. Quigley, your food is here.¡±


    Hesitantly, rissa took the delivery from him. It wasn¡¯t until she had closed the door that she realized


    something. ¡°Wait. I haven¡¯t even ordered anything yet!¡±


    Confused, she nced at her phone and confirmed that she hadn¡¯t ced her order.


    The food delivery she had just received was packed nicely with Skylight Restaurant¡¯s logo on it.


    rissa¡¯s lips twitched in annoyance. It was clear who had ced this order for her.


    Right then, her phone rang with a call from an unknown number. After she blocked Matthew¡¯s number,


    he¡¯d use different numbers to call her every time.


    As rissa was afraid of missing out on other calls, she had to answer every single time.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± she demanded irritatedly.


    Matthew¡¯s gentle voice sounded over the phone. ¡°re, I¡¯ve ordered your favorite dishes. I just want to


    confirm that you¡¯ve received the delivery.¡±


    ¡°What delivery?¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t receive anything? I¡¯ll ask them to make another delivery.¡±


    rissa was no match for him.


    She replied unhappily, ¡°Stop teasing me. I received the delivery. Bye!¡±


    After cutting the line, rissa wolfed down the food like the wimp she was. She couldn¡¯t waste the


    food, could she?


    For the next few days, as rissa remained at home, she received the same treatment from the man.


    By then, she couldn¡¯t help but suspect that Matthew was keeping an eye on her.


    Even so, she refused to talk to him or give him a call. He¡¯s that patient, huh? Let¡¯s see who gives in


    first.


    The first one to give up will be the loser in the game.


    After returning from the film studio, Justin met up with rissa.


    Besides him, Ya, Quentin, the assistant director, and the screenwriter joined them as well.


    It wasn¡¯t easy for everyone to gather, so rissa was excited.


    ¡°Director Yates, can Ie to visit during the post-production stage?¡±


    rissa was interested in film production, including post-production.


    ¡°Of course. You cane anytime.¡±


    Quentin joked, ¡°Director Yates, you obviously favor rissa over us!¡±


    Ya knew the reason behind this. ¡°He¡¯s favoring talent. rissa, are you seriously nning to be a


    director yourself? You don¡¯t have to worry about the script. Of course, you can assemble a team


    yourself and learn everything from Director Yates. When you¡¯ve made up your mind, remember to


    inform me!¡±


    ¡°Ms. Zaha, you made it seem really easy. It¡¯s too difficult for me. I¡¯m just being curious. Perhaps I can


    write a novel about directing a film in the near future. Anything can be writing material for me. I¡¯m just


    an author, nothing else.¡±


    rissa wasn¡¯t about to venture into the directing business. She was just curious.


    Throughout dinner, everyone chatted merrily. Ya and Quentin spilled out theints they had


    about the director in a teasing manner. Soon, everyone followed suit and voiced theirints. Justin


    was no longer stern like he was during filming. He merely grinned and epted their criticisms humbly.


    Later, they started gossiping and discussing recent popr celebrities. As the older generation in


    showbiz, theymented how the younger generation wascking in potential.


    After dinner, rissa spotted the familiar ck vehicle at the entrance of the restaurant. She


    immediately frowned.


    When Matthew got off the car, Ya raised a brow knowingly.


    Justin greeted him with a smile. ¡°Matt, fancy running into you here.¡±


    Those who heard him would surely be able to read between the lines.


    Matthew¡¯s icy gaze softened when itnded on rissa.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Quentin, however, was puzzled by their interaction.


    ¡°Mm. It¡¯s not a coincidence,¡± uttered Matthew in a low voice.


    He hade here purposely to pick her up.


    Chuckling, Justin returned. ¡°Matt, are you that free? Jeremy told me you rarely show up at work


    recently.¡±


    ¡°Everyone, I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡±


    rissa bade goodbye to everyone hastily, preparing to leave.


    Justin shrugged as rissa rushed to hail a cab.


    An affectionate smile appeared on Matthew¡¯s face as he caught up to her.


    The rest watched silently as Matthew and rissa were involved in a tug of war. In the end, Matthew


    resorted to force. He carried her on his shoulders and brought her into his vehicle before speeding


    away.


    Those who were in the know wereughing silently. But of course, they were also concerned. Those


    who didn¡¯t know anything before this finally understood what was going on.


    Especially Quentin, who thought Justin favored rissa because the former wanted something from


    her. Seeing this sight, he stopped making wild guesses. Turns out he was nice to her because of Mr.


    Tyson.


    In the car, rissa was about to fly into a fit of rage but tamped down her irritation. She remained silent


    the entire journey back home.


    Her strange reaction caught Matthew by surprise. He thought she would be kicking up a fuss by now.


    The sudden silence caused his heart to thud uneasily.


    When they arrived at her house, instead of leaving immediately, rissa spoke calmly, ¡°Matthew, will


    this go anywhere?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± came Matthew¡¯s reply.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±


    rissa put up a serious front and met Matthew¡¯s gaze.


    Matthew felt himself being transported back to the day where she rejected him harshly at the airport.


    No, she seemed harsher and calmer today.


    ¡°You want us to get back together? Sure. I can do that. We¡¯ll break up for the third time and reconcile


    again. But, what¡¯s the point of doing that? I no longer love you. Even if we get back together, I won¡¯t fall


    back in love with you.¡± Her voice held steely resolve. ¡°Why won¡¯t you believe me? I know you want to


    change my mind, but I don¡¯t have the courage to go back to you. I remained in D City because of my


    mother and work. I¡¯ve promised her that I would start over again and meet other men.¡±


    Keeping her cool, rissa continued, ¡°I hope you¡¯ll stoping after me. I believe you have a reason


    for everything you did. Perhaps I did misunderstand you after reading the groundless rumors and news,


    but everything is in the clear now. I can¡¯t restore my feelings just like that. I¡¯ve fallen out of love with


    you. If you force me to be with you, and I fake my feelings just to achieve that, what¡¯s the purpose?¡±


    As Matthew¡¯s expression hardened, rissa cast her gaze down.


    ¡°Matthew, it¡¯s over for real. I wasn¡¯t ying hard to get. I sincerely hope you can meet someone better


    than me. It might not be Shermaine, but you have plenty of choices. I¡¯ll also meet someone who shares


    the same passion as me. Please, just set me free.¡±


    Matthew fell silent for a long while.


    As a heavy silence hung in the air, rissa waited patiently for his answer.


    ¡°You¡¯ve fallen out of love with me? You want me to set you free so you can pick another man?¡±


    When Matthew finally spoke, his voice was so icy that rissa felt a chill creep down her spine. As his


    sharp and oppressive gazended on her, she nearly stopped breathing.


    Slowly, she forced out a reply. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Silence resumed.


    Deep down, rissa sighed silently. She knew she¡¯d anger Matthew this way, but she didn¡¯t want to


    drag things out.


    rissa was telling the truth when she said she wasn¡¯t trying to y hard to get. After what had


    happened, she was terrified, and no longer wanted to keep things ambiguous with Matthew.


    Hence, even though she was forced to lie, she held back her feelings and made a clean break.


    She was determined to cut all ties with him.


    As Matthew said nothing, she pressed on.


    ¡°Matthew, besides knowing that you¡¯re rich and handsome, I know nothing else about you. I don¡¯t think


    that¡¯s true love. You¡¯re bossy and horny, so we never really talked about our feelings. To think of it, I


    agreed to be your girlfriend to feed my vanity. That isn¡¯t true love.¡±


    rissa was on the verge of giving up when Matthew finally answered, ¡°As you wish.¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 126

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 126


    With that said, Matthew turned around and left.


    Over the next few days, rissa was still in a daze. The sudden change felt surreal to her until she


    realized the differences. Since then, no one ordered food delivery to her doorstep. The man no longer


    showed up unexpectedly in front of her house or pestered her unceasingly. Only then did it struck her


    that everything was over indeed.


    ¡°rissa?¡±


    Beside the woman, Justin called out to her as she stared into space.


    His voice broke rissa out of her trance. Embarrassed, she gave him a half-smile.


    Rubbing the bridge of her nose, she stood up and said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, director. I need to go


    to the restroom.¡±


    Justin nodded in acknowledgment, and she walked out of the production room to freshen up.


    After pulling herself together, she came back and saw Justin puffing away at a cigarette outside the


    production room.


    ¡°Director, I¡¯m sorry about¡­¡±


    Justin gave her a reassuring smile. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can tell that you¡¯re not your usual self these days. Did


    you fight with Matt?¡±


    Pressing her lips together, rissa shook her head. Her expression fell right away.


    ¡°We broke up.¡±


    In disbelief, Justin raised his brows at her words.


    She gave him a firm nod. ¡°It¡¯s true. I haven¡¯t seen him for some time. I¡¯ll go back to my hometown when


    everything in D City is settled.¡±


    Justin could not believe his ears.


    After a moment of silence, he said, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s not such a bad thing.¡±


    rissa gave him a rueful smile upon hearing that. The two then sauntered to the other side and took a


    seat.


    ¡°Actually, Matt really likes you. Is there a misunderstanding between you and him?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not because of that. I¡¯ve already found out what happened previously.¡±


    ¡°Why did you still break up with him then?¡±


    The woman fell silent at his question.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright if you¡¯re notfortable talking about it.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Pausing briefly, she continued, ¡°I just feel that he and I are worlds apart. To be honest, I¡¯m really


    afraid of losing the person I love. If I know that it¡¯s not going to work out between us, I¡¯d rather let it


    go. I¡¯m so sick of being dumped. As the saying goes, ¡®once bitten, twice shy.¡¯ I never want to go


    through the same feeling again, so it¡¯s better not to get into a rtionship if there¡¯s a risk of getting my


    heart broken again. You might find it hard to understand, but that¡¯s one thing I can¡¯t get over with.¡±


    Losing more than what she could bear had somehow impacted her personality in ways which no one


    else could see.


    Whenever she got into a simr situation, her trauma would always get the better of her, and she would


    dread being abandoned again.


    Other than herself, no one else could be in her shoes. Even if she opened up and poured her heart out,


    others would only advise her to be courageous or ovee her fear. Peoples never really knew how it


    was like until the same thing happened to them. Their advice was merely words that didn¡¯t help.


    ¡°That¡¯s not the only problem between him and me. It¡¯s important to have a matching social status as


    well. Otherwise, the previous incident wouldn¡¯t have happened. Besides, I take many practical factors


    into consideration, like our future, marriage, andpatibility. How many of us get married solely out of


    love? Most people putpatibility and practicality first. And I¡¯m just an ordinary person like them.¡±


    ¡°If so, shouldn¡¯t you choose Matt? He¡¯s a wealthy and eligible bachelor.¡±


    rissa smiled. ¡°There¡¯ll be no turning back once I get into a wealthy family.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re actually a very rational woman.¡±


    She shook her head. I¡¯m not sensible enough, or else I wouldn¡¯t be as disheartened as I am now.


    Deep down, she knew that it would be difficult to find a man who could live with her ording to the


    way she wanted.


    Besides, she doubted that she would ever fall for anyone else after being with a man like Matthew.


    But she didn¡¯t share these thoughts with Justin.


    Hearing her words, the man gave it some thought before he replied, ¡°Can I conclude that you find no


    sense of security when you¡¯re with Matt?¡±


    rissa froze for a second, then let out augh. ¡°Yeah, I guess so. I feel insecure, and he can¡¯t give


    me the sense of security which I need.¡±


    The conclusion sounded simple, but her mindset was asplicated as it could be.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s drop the subject. Shall we get back to work?¡±


    Later on, Justin sent out a recording of their conversation after rissa left.


    A few minutester, his phone rang.


    A grin appeared on Justin¡¯s face as he said, ¡°Matt, I already did what I could to help. Listen to the


    recording and think of ways to make rissa feel secured.¡±


    In a deep voice, Matthew replied, ¡°I¡¯ve nothing to do with her anymore.¡±


    ¡°Tsk! Ignore what I said then. Just delete the recording. Don¡¯t even bother listening to it.¡±


    Matthew remained quiet.


    ¡°Matt, you know what, I¡¯m making a movie now, and it has exceeded the budget very much. So¡­¡±


    That was his ultimate purpose.


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    Before hanging up the phone, Justin added, ¡°I¡¯m just saying. You can choose to ignore me if you want,


    but I feel that rissa may be having some kind of psychological problem. Needless to say, everyone


    else more or less has it too. As for rissa, her condition seems to aggravate when certain things


    happen. Perhaps you need to keep an eye on her or consult a psychologist.¡±


    There was still no response from the other side of the line.


    After hanging up, Justin whistled cheerfully on his way back to the studio. ¡°Director, why do you seem


    so happy after smoking?¡± the crew asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s not it. I¡¯ve asked for more funds from the investor, so now our budget is sufficient for the


    production and publicity.¡±


    ¡°Wow! Director, you¡¯re the best!¡±


    Justin¡¯s eyes gleamed, and he replied, ¡°Not really. We¡¯re just lucky to have a generous investor. Okay,


    cut the nonsense and hurry¡­¡±


    ¡­


    At night, rissa was having a video call with her grandmother while eating dinner. When she was


    talking about her work, she brought up the TV series and the movie, as her grandmother had no idea


    what she was actually doing. The only thing Catherine knew was that her granddaughter had earned a


    lot of money by writing novels.


    Hence, rissa shared about the adaptation of her novels into a TV series and a movie. The TV series


    would be released soon, while the movie would be premiered after the new year. Other than wanting to


    make her grandmother proud, she mentioned her achievements to cheer her grandmother up


    because Catherine had been feeling upset and about her breakup with Matthew.


    Sure enough, Catherine was overjoyed at the news. Not only did her granddaughter make a fortune,


    but her novel had also been made into a TV series and a movie as well. She was already nning to


    show off in front of Jenny.


    After the call, rissa still felt perturbed. Turning herptop on, she logged into her Twitter to check the


    messages from her readers.


    She had not been active for quite some time. Though the readers were looking forward to the TV series


    and movie, they actually preferred that she continued writing.


    It¡¯s been a while since Ist wrote something. As for the article about the corporate world, I¡¯ve only


    written the introduction. It¡¯ll be such a waste if I give it up.


    Calming herself down, she started writing again.


    After all, this was her primary job.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Later, she met up with Yael to discuss her writing ns. Ever since she terminated her contract with


    Twilight Company, countlesspanies and websites sent her invitations to join them. She had


    discussed with Yael and decided that they would choose one of the websites to publish her articles.


    However, there were still some issues as she wanted to retain her copyright. Yael was already handling


    the negotiation, which was progressing well, and rissa felt relieved to put her in charge of it.


    When the two were done discussing, they had a meal together.


    As rissa was eating, she hesitated for a while before she finally steeled herself and asked, ¡°Yael, I


    broke up with Matthew, so if you wish to stop working for me, you may leave anytime you want.¡±


    Yael raised a brow while staring at the woman in front of her. ¡°What does your breakup have to do with


    my job? We¡¯ve signed a contract of employment.¡±


    rissa froze for a second, and a smile broke across her face. ¡°You¡¯re right, Yael. Thank you so


    much.¡±


    The woman¡¯s expression remained nonchnt. ¡°Mr. Tyson only introduced us to one another. My job is


    not affected by the change in your rtionship. Anyway, I actually admire you for breaking up with him.¡±


    The corner of rissa¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that I¡¯m the one who got dumped?¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t think so.¡±


    rissa couldn¡¯t help giggling. ¡°Does Matthew look like someone who would get dumped?¡±


    ¡°No, he doesn¡¯t. But when he¡¯s with you, he does look like one. You made the right choice. He¡¯s not a


    great match for you.¡±


    It was the first time someone supported her decision. ¡°Thank you, Yael.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. That¡¯s your personal affairs, after all. However, I support your decision. I


    believe a woman can fend for herself without depending on a man. Even if we do need a man, it¡¯s only


    to satisfy our biological needs. Besides, the adult toys avable in the market now are so advanced


    that theyst even longer than most men do. That¡¯s why I don¡¯t understand why men even exist in the


    first ce. Is it for procreation? I don¡¯t think that¡¯s necessary. A woman doesn¡¯t need to give birth to


    prove herself¡­¡±


    Yael babbled on while rissa stared at her with wide-eyed surprise.


    Is there such a thing?


    Naturally, everyone had the right to choose the kind of life they want, so she had noment about


    Yael¡¯s views. She just felt a little surprised.


    ¡°Am I right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Yael, you are.¡±


    ¡°So what¡¯s the point of getting upset about breaking up¡­¡±


    rissa shed a smile as a sense of warmth washed over her.


    Is this a different kind of moral support?


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that rissa?¡±


    Yael and rissa turned their heads around in unison and saw two women walking toward them.


    One of them was Helen, while the other woman was her ssmate too, whose name she forgot. The


    only thing rissa could recall about her was that she carried a branded handbag wherever she went.


    It was her habit to trace her fingers over the bag from time to time.


    The two women were unusually thrilled to run into her, apparently gloating over something.


    Helen kept her expression somewhat indecipherable, but Patricia, the woman with the luxury


    handbag, had her thoughts written all over her face.


    ¡°It¡¯s you, rissa. Why are you still in D City? I thought you would be too embarrassed to stay here.


    But now it seems like I¡¯ve underestimated how brazen you are. Hahaha.¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 127

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 127


    Yael nced at rissa. Seeing that the woman was still keeping her cool, she chose not to interrupt.


    The corner of rissa¡¯s lips quirked up. ¡°Since you¡¯re still here too, you¡¯re even more shameless than I


    am. Why can¡¯t I be here then? Is D City yours? What right do you have to control my whereabouts?¡±


    ¡°Hmph! You¡¯re indeed thick-skinned. How can you still hold your head up high when you¡¯ve already


    been dumped? My goodness!¡±


    ¡°So what if he dumped me? At least I had been with him before.¡±


    rissa didn¡¯t bother to exin that she wasn¡¯t the one who got dumped. They won¡¯t believe it anyway,


    so I might as well just admit it. But I won¡¯t give them a chance to feel smug about it.


    As expected, a hint of jealousy shed across Patricia¡¯s face, and she unwittingly tightened her grip on


    her handbag while caressing it. In a split second, she recollected herself before her gaze fell on her


    handbag, and she stroked it carefully, feeling bad about scratching it.


    Everyone could tell that the handbag was of utmost importance to her.


    Helen¡¯s eyes glinted with disdain. As a matter of fact, she wasn¡¯t fond of her friend either.


    But she liked the way Patricia brown-nosed her as it lifted her mood at times.


    ¡°rissa, she didn¡¯t mean it. We all felt sorry for you. You and Mr. Tyson were a perfect match, yet you


    lost to Ms. Smallwood only because of her family background. What a pity! But I guess Mr. Tyson and


    you genuinely love each other. In fact, it doesn¡¯t matter whether you marry him. You two can still be


    together as long as you love one another. Since you¡¯re still here in D City, I¡¯m sure things are going well


    between the two of you.¡±


    She was trying to hint that rissa was Matthew¡¯s mistress.


    Those words were even more hurtful than saying that she was dumped.


    rissa¡¯s expression turned grim as she said curtly to Helen, ¡°Don¡¯t judge me with your own logic. I


    know you¡¯re willing to be a mistress, but that doesn¡¯t mean that I want to be one as well.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? A mistress? Helen is officially married.¡±


    ¡°Oh, really?¡±


    rissa emphasized her words deliberately as though she was implying something.


    Those who heard it would surely be able to read between the lines.


    Helen was mad and embarrassed. ¡±rissa, don¡¯t take your bitterness out on us. We¡¯re just concerned


    about you, so there¡¯s no need for you to be so sensitive. By the way, there¡¯ll be a gathering with all our


    ex-ssmates this Saturday. They texted you in the group, but you didn¡¯t reply. So I¡¯m letting you know


    now since I ran into you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡±


    ¡°Back then, at my wedding, everyone already knew about your rtionship with Mr. Tyson. Therefore,


    it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t feelfortable attending it. It¡¯s understandable that you¡¯re in a foul mood now, so


    we won¡¯t mind if you don¡¯te. By the way, the gathering will be at the same restaurant in the hotel.


    Alright, I should get going.¡±


    Right away, Helen fled the scene with her friend, leaving a troubled rissa.


    Looking at her sullen face, Yael furrowed her brows and asked in bewilderment, ¡°Why do you even take


    their words to heart?¡±


    However, rissa didn¡¯t feel the same way. Yael is so carefree. She doesn¡¯t give a damn about what


    others think.


    She pursed her lips. ¡°I know I shouldn¡¯t mind, but I just can¡¯t let it slide. Although I know my ssmate


    was trying to provoke me, there¡¯s no way I can remain unfazed.¡±


    ¡°Are their opinions that important?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not important, but I still care.¡±


    ¡°So are you going to the gathering?¡±


    rissa was in a dilemma. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ll see how it goes.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Yael didn¡¯tment further, knowing that the woman had already made up her mind.


    Previously, rissa had forgotten all about Helen. She was reminded that thetter knew about her


    and Matthew only when she bumped into her.


    This was exactly why I wanted to keep the rtionship in the dark, but many already got to know about


    it. Now that it hase to an end, I bet they¡¯reughing at me behind my back.


    When rissa reached home, she opened the group chat, of which she had muted the notifications.


    Scrolling through the chat, she saw that many ssmates were chattering about the scandal involving


    Shermaine and Matthew. Some sympathized with her, but some thought that she brought this upon


    herself, so she had to face the consequences of living off a wealthy man.


    This world has always been more judgmental toward women. I was in a normal rtionship like


    everyone else. It¡¯s just that coincidentally, Matthew is well-to-do. However, in the eyes of the outsiders,


    I was hooking up with a rich man. Despite the fact that I¡¯m the one who initiated the breakup, everyone


    says that I deserve to get dumped. That¡¯s exactly thest thing that I want to see. How could these


    highly educated ssmates of mine be so narrow-minded?


    To make matters worse, those who defended her in the group chat were even used of having a


    crush on her.


    Annoyed, she chucked her phone away. Though she kept telling herself not to care, the indignation in


    her heart was unbearable.


    Browsing through an online shop, she checked out everything in her shopping cart to make herself feel


    better.


    She then called Ellie and told her about today¡¯s incident. Hearing that, the hot-tempered woman


    couldn¡¯t hold back her rage.


    ¡°Why not? You have to be there. Ask Uncle Matt to tag along. How dare they gossip about you like


    that?¡±


    rissa¡¯s heart skipped a beat at her words. ¡°We broke up.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Ellie squealed. She saw Matthew pick rissa up the other day, so she thought they had


    reconciled.


    ¡°Is it possible for you guys to get back together? re, I¡¯ve misunderstood him. Uncle Matt seems like


    a trustworthy man. Are you really not getting back together with him?¡±


    ¡°No. We¡¯ve already talked about it. Apparently, he has given up too.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Then, Ellie remembered that she hadn¡¯t met Matthew for a long while. With how things are going, it¡¯s


    quite unlikely for them to get back together.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask someone else to attend the gathering with you? Let¡¯s ask Damon to go with you.


    We can¡¯t let those people have their way. It¡¯s settled then. I¡¯ll let Damon know about this. Pretend to be


    close to him during the gathering.¡±


    Ellie was not taking no for an answer.


    A few minutester, Damon called rissa and said that he would be d to attend the gathering with


    her as her boyfriend.


    Before rissa could say no, he had already made up his mind, insisting on being her plus one.


    On Saturday, rissa wore a long-sleeve floral dress with a trench coat. Her style was simple yet


    adorable.


    Thanks to her gorgeous facial features, she looked great in any outfit.


    Damon¡¯s eyes widened and lit up in amazement the moment he saw her.


    Walking into the hotel, Damon grabbed her hand and put it around his arm.


    ¡°Though it¡¯s fake, we¡¯ll still have to put on a good act, right?¡±


    ¡°Yup.¡± She smiled at him.


    Afterward, the two strolled into a spacious private lounge. Sitting at two tables, all her ssmates were


    still gossiping that she was Matthew¡¯s mistress. They believed that she would certainly be unwilling to


    let go of such an outstanding man after he got married and that she would not mind being his mistress


    for her own benefits.


    Much to their surprise, rissa showed up arm in arm with an elegant, dashing man. Everyone gaped


    at the two in shock, especially Helen.


    She¡¯s now with another equally outstanding man. He looks even younger than Matthew. Judging from


    his demeanor and outfit, he is surely no ordinary man.


    All of them dared not say a word, despite their strong urge to spit out jealous-ridden


    comments. However, deep down, they all understood that, for someone as charming as rissa, she


    could always find another exceptional man. Undeniably, she was the envy of many women.


    As expected, she had already found another man. While the ss monitor ushered her and Damon to


    one of the tables, the rest of them couldn¡¯t hide the awkwardness in their expressions as they stered


    courteous smiles on their faces.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    ¡°I¡¯m Damon, rissa¡¯s boyfriend.¡±


    Someone seemed to know Damon and asked enthusiastically, ¡°Are you from the Wynter family? I once


    had the privilege to meet Mr. Wynter at a golf course. I remember that you were there as well.¡±


    Herees another high-status man.


    Their gazes changed the second they discovered Damon¡¯s identity. Unexpectedly, those who were


    making fun of rissa earlier turned into bootlickers in just a few minutes.


    A mixture of jealousy, displeasure, and rage shot through Helen¡¯s chest, but she could only bottle up


    her emotions secretly.


    The woman appeared slightly hostile as she red at rissa.


    Meeting her antagonistic gaze, rissa trailed after Helen when thetter left the private lounge to the


    washroom so that she could vent her discontentment.


    ¡°rissa, I¡¯ve really underestimated you. Your rtionship with Mr. Tyson didn¡¯t work out, so you


    turned to Mr. Wynter instead. You¡¯re really something.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. Didn¡¯t you know that? Even the man you like came to confess his feelings for me when


    I¡¯ve done nothing at all,¡± she replied in an icy voice.


    ¡°You!¡±


    That was Helen¡¯s sore spot, and her expression hardened at once as a murderous glint shed in her


    eyes.


    ¡°Shut up, rissa. You¡¯re doing this on purpose, aren¡¯t you? You¡¯re trying to pick on me!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who wants to humiliate me in front of everyone else. Why can¡¯t you get off my back?


    My life is none of your business.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because you refused to let me off. Why do so many men like you when you¡¯re a promiscuous


    b****? Back then, I was the one who met him first, yet he abandoned me. If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t


    have been theughing stock of the entire school. Many years had passed, but you still held grudges


    against me and humiliated me at my wedding, and you did it again today. Why don¡¯t you go to hell?¡±


    rissa was amazed by the woman¡¯s ability to bend the truth and use others.


    What the hell! Does sheck some brain cells or something?


    Just when she wanted to rify herself, she recalled that she had actually done it many times before.


    Nevertheless, Helen still put all the me on her.


    In the end, she decided not to exin anymore.


    Letting out a snigger, she said, ¡°Helen, what can I do? Men just adore me. Even if I ignore them, they


    still fall for me. If I want it, I can have as many men as I please, and I¡¯ll always outshine you.¡±


    This was the best way to provoke an envious woman.


    With her fists balled up, Helen clenched her jaw and cursed under her breath. Suddenly, she darted


    toward rissa and gave her a shove.


    Never had she expected that Helen would get physical with her. Unable to dodge the unexpected


    attack, she yelped in shock and fell backward heavily. However, instead of hitting the floor, she fell into


    a solid and familiar embrace.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 128

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 128


    The man was none other than Matthew.


    She could feel it the moment shended in his arms.


    Her body went stiff immediately.


    Why do I bump into him every time I get embarrassed or into a fight? What kind of ill-fated love is this?


    Did he overhear our conversation? This is so frustrating.


    rissa could barely contain her exasperation. After Matthew held her up, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to


    nce at him. With her head lowered, she mumbled, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    On the other hand, Helen was fearful when Matthew first showed up. However, the woman regained


    her boldness the moment she remembered that the two had already broken up. Looking at rissa¡¯s


    timid face in front of the man, she became even more full of herself.


    She sneered, ¡°Haha¡­ Mr. Tyson, what a coincidence. rissa didn¡¯t tell me that you would being


    over as well, but she brought her boyfriend, Mr. Wynter, here. It looks like she didn¡¯t tell you about it


    too.¡±


    Helen mentioned Damon in an attempt to instigate a row between them.


    Letting go of rissa, Matthew took a step back, putting both his hands into his pockets. His chiseled


    face stayed frigid while his piercing, dark eyes became unreadable and devoid of emotion.


    He looked at rissa as though she was aplete stranger to him.


    Seeing that, Helen¡¯s lips curled up in a smirk.


    ¡°Mr. Tyson, we couldn¡¯t believe it when rissa told us that she broke up with you. We only knew that


    she was being serious after she brought Mr. Wynter along to the gathering. Anyway, it¡¯s not surprising


    since she has always had countless admirers. Other than the men in our ss, she¡¯s surrounded by


    many aplished men like you, Mr. Tyson. I bet her suitors never stopped pursuing her when she


    was still together with you¡­¡±


    Apparently, Helen was trying to set rissa up.


    Perhaps she thought Matthew was going to get mad at rissa.


    Nheless, before she even finished talking, the man turned around and walked away impassively.


    rissa felt her chest tighten. Although Helen didn¡¯t sessfully enrage him, she still felt satisfied at


    the sight of rissa¡¯s rigid expression.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk¡­ rissa, are you still hoping for Mr. Tyson¡¯s love? Tough luck! Why would he long for


    you when he already has a fianc¨¦e like Ms. Smallwood now? What a joke. By the way, I wonder how


    Mr. Wynter will react if he knows that you still can¡¯t get over Mr. Tyson. You¡¯re such a greedy woman.¡±


    Averting her gaze from Matthew¡¯s leaving figure, rissa turned to look at Helen. All of a sudden, a


    grin appeared on her face.


    Her eyes fell on someone behind Helen as she said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask him about it yourself? Mmm?


    Damon, what do you think?¡±


    Taken aback, Helen turned around and saw Damon standing behind her.


    His expression grew stern at her question. Walking over to rissa, he grabbed her hand and pulled


    her into a firm hug.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°re, I don¡¯t mind whether you have feelings for me. I¡¯m willing to love you wholeheartedly as long as


    you let me stay by your side. Please don¡¯t push me away, re.¡±


    His sudden confession startled rissa. His acting is so good that he almost fooled me.


    On the other hand, Helen¡¯s face contorted with resentment.


    ¡°Mr. Wynter, rissa is a loose woman. She¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut your mouth!¡±


    Holding rissa in his arms, Damon shot daggers at Helen.


    ¡°re is my woman, and I know her way better than you do. You¡¯re just ndering her out of jealousy. I


    don¡¯t mind if anyone is as smitten with re as I am because she¡¯s the best girl I¡¯ve ever met. Those


    men who don¡¯t like her are either blind or just unlucky. I know that you¡¯ve been picking on re. I can


    forgive your past wrongdoings, but I will never let you off the hook if I ever find you trying to single her


    out again.¡±


    Petrified, Helen turned around and stomped off furiously. Right after she was out of sight, rissa


    nudged Damon.


    ¡°Thank you for helping me out just now. Damon, you¡¯re really skilled in acting.¡±


    The man shed her a warm smile. Though he had let go of her, they were still standing rather close to


    each other.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t even acting. I meant it from the bottom of my heart. You know I like you, don¡¯t you?¡±


    rissa felt mildly awkward all of a sudden, and her eyes flickered as she looked away. Sensing her


    uneasiness, Damon didn¡¯t press on anymore.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Do you want to go back to the private lounge or head home?¡±


    rissa hesitated for a while. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    On the way to the entrance, rissa stopped in her tracks. ¡°You may go home first. I have something


    else to attend to.¡±


    Damon raised a brow at her, but she smiled at him without exining further.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get going now. Be careful on your way home. Call me when you get into a cab and reach


    home.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    With a smile, rissa walked him to the entrance. She then went back into the private lounge to


    excuse herself. Her ssmates gave her meaningful smiles without saying a word while Helen sat in


    silence.


    Afterward, rissa didn¡¯t leave the hotel right away. Even she herself couldn¡¯t tell what she actually


    wanted to do. The woman despised herself for doing this, yet she couldn¡¯t help it.


    She roamed around the entire floor twice, carefully checking out every area and corner. Soon, she


    came to the realization that she was acting silly. What am I doing? Previously, I was adamant about


    breaking up, and yet I¡¯m doing this now. Forget it. This is so not me. I¡¯ve always been rational and


    decisive.


    Turning around, she walked over to the elevator.


    While she was waiting for the elevator door to open, she could hear footsteps approaching from


    behind.


    However, she didn¡¯t pay attention to them. With her head lowered, she clicked on an app to hail a cab.


    ¡°rissa? What a coincidence.¡±


    Looking up in the direction of the voice, she saw Jeremy.


    As usual, beside him stood Matthew.


    Other than the two of them, there were a few men and women whom she didn¡¯t know.


    Her gaze swept across Matthew¡¯s shirt before flicking away.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Smallwood.¡±


    ¡°Tsk. Why are you acting so distant? It doesn¡¯t matter whether you guys are in a rtionship or not. I¡¯m


    still your friend, right?¡±


    rissa¡¯s lips twitched at his words. ¡°Jeremy, she¡¯s still a young girl. It¡¯s dangerous for her to make


    friends with you,¡± someone behind him joked.


    The rest grasped the hidden meaning of his words and broke into a fit ofughter.


    Only Matthew remained aloof and silent as if he had absolutely nothing to do with this.


    Hurriedly, Jeremy refuted, ¡°That¡¯s enough. What do you mean by dangerous? She¡¯s Matt¡¯s and my


    niece. What were you thinking?¡±


    ¡°Oh? Your niece? That¡¯s more like it.¡±


    rissa had never felt so embarrassed. My status has changed from Matthew¡¯s girlfriend to his niece


    overnight.


    Just then, the elevator door opened, and she was the first one to step in, standing in an innermost


    corner. The others then entered the elevator as well.


    Beside her, Matthew¡¯s domineering presence made rissa¡¯s back stiffen.


    Amused, Jeremy chuckled to himself. Stealthily, he inched closer and pushed Matthew out of the blue.


    ¡°Ah! I¡¯m sorry, Matt. It¡¯s too crowded in here, so I stumbled¡­¡±


    Matthew managed to steady himself with his hands on the wall of the elevator, trapping rissa in


    between his arms.


    His familiar, refreshing scent mixed with traces of his signature cigarette smell enveloped her in an


    instant, and the woman held her breath instinctively.


    Standing perfectly still, she dared not lift her head. Her heart pounded rapidly as butterflies danced in


    her stomach.


    In a panic, anticipation spiked within her chest.


    In the next instant, Matthew righted himself and withdrew his hands, taking a step away from her. He¡¯s


    indifferent and cold, just like how he was the first time I saw him. We are officially strangers now.


    At this thought, her heart wrenched in pain. Looking down, she hid her sullen expression from everyone


    else.


    In fact, no one paid attention to this brief encounter between them. Half a minuteter, the elevator


    arrived on the ground floor. When the door opened, all of them walked out, one after another, while


    rissa saunterednguidly behind everyone else.


    ¡°Matthew, my house is in the same direction as yours. Would you mind giving me a ride home?¡± a


    woman among them spoke.


    Everyone present could tell what her actual intention was.


    Someone giggled and said, ¡°Matthew, when we were in school, you knew the direction of Mavis¡¯ house


    like the back of your hand. Hence, it¡¯s best that you send her home this time.¡±


    The woman, Mavis Lynch, was their former ssmate. She took care of herself very well, so she


    seemed to be only around thirty years old.


    Openly, she strolled closer to Matthew and hooked her hand around his arm.


    ¡°What? Are you guys jealous? Dream on. Don¡¯t forget that all of you are married. Let¡¯s go, Matthew. I


    have some work matters to discuss with you¡­¡±


    ¡°Discussing work at night? Haha¡­ We got it. Go ahead and do what you need to.¡±


    Then they went their separate ways. All of his ssmates seemed affluent, judging on the fact that they


    had their own chauffeurs. As they got into the cars, Jeremy couldn¡¯t help calling out to rissa when


    he saw her standing alone by the road.


    ¡°Come on, rissa. We¡¯ll send you home.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ve called for a cab.¡±


    The truth was that she didn¡¯t manage to call for a cab earlier because Jeremy interrupted her, and she


    didn¡¯t do it afterward.


    At this time, the only thing holding her up was the little dignity left within her.


    Her eyes were riveted on the two whose arms were still interlocked. A few secondster, she averted


    her gaze, which was as cold as ice.


    Noticing her reaction, Jeremy was amused.


    ¡°Forget about the cab. It¡¯s alreadyte, so it¡¯s not safe for a girl to go home alone. I¡¯m going to hang out


    with my friendster. Why don¡¯t you let Matt send you home?¡±


    His suggestion pissed Mavis off.


    Nevertheless, Jeremy seemed totally oblivious to her reaction. He then dragged rissa by her arm


    and pushed her toward Matthew.


    Despite her irritation, Mavis knew that she had to contain her emotions.


    She forced a smile while asking, ¡°Where is she staying? Is it on the way?¡±


    It¡¯ll be best if her house is in a different direction.


    Unexpectedly, before Jeremy answered her, rissa opened her mouth to speak.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s on the way.¡±


    Surprised, Jeremy lifted his brows. On the other hand, Matthew nced nonchntly at her. Without


    uttering a word, he looked away.


    Beside the man, Mavis gave her a once-over. This young girl is so brazen.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 129

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 129


    ¡°Okay, hurry and get into the car.¡±


    Right when rissa was about to get into the back seat, Mavis beat her to it. The former gave the


    woman a sideways nce before getting into the front passenger seat.


    At that moment, Jeremy, who was standing right beside the car, turned around and heard rissa¡¯s


    voice from the car.


    ¡°Thank you, Uncle Matthew and aunt.¡±


    Pfft!


    Jeremy staggered and almost tripped over.


    Looking over his shoulder, he watched as the car drove away.


    The man broke into a fit ofughter. He chortled even louder as he imagined Mavis¡¯ expression.


    I bet her face is contorting with rage right now.


    Meanwhile, in the car, Mavis was on the verge of losing her cool when rissa called her ¡®aunt,¡¯


    resisting the impulse to scratch the gorgeous young girl¡¯s face.


    ¡°Girl, I¡¯m not very much older than you, so just call me ¡®miss,¡¯¡° she said through gritted teeth.


    Without looking over her shoulder, rissa replied coldly, ¡°You¡¯re together with Uncle Matthew, so


    based on seniority, I should call you ¡®aunt.¡¯¡°


    ¡°Haha¡­¡±


    At that moment, rissa could vaguely make out the hostility in the woman¡¯sughter.


    Whatever!


    Throughout the car ride, both Matthew and rissa remained quiet.


    The atmosphere felt rather odd, but Mavis didn¡¯t realize the awkwardness between the two.


    Brushing aside the way rissa addressed her, she started chatting with the man.


    ¡°Matthew, let¡¯s send this girl home first. Come to my house. I need to discuss the coboration with you


    tonight.¡±


    What coboration? Why must she discuss it with him at night?


    rissa pursed her lips with dissatisfaction.


    In the meantime, Matthew hummed in response, ¡°Mmm¡­¡±


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    In the passenger seat, rissa clutched her phone so hard that it almost broke in half.


    How could he be so straightforward? I know we¡¯ve already broken up, but doesn¡¯t he feel ashamed of


    flirting with another woman in front of his ex-girlfriend?


    ¡°That¡¯s great, Matthew. By the way, if it weren¡¯t for this coboration, we wouldn¡¯t have met each other


    again after so many years. Do you still remember those good old days when we were still in school?¡±


    The woman started talking about the memories they shared.


    Right then, rissa felt an itch in her throat.


    ¡°Cough, cough¡­ Cough, cough, cough¡­¡±


    The sound of her unceasing cough was so loud that it interrupted Mavis¡¯ reminiscence.


    A few momentster, she finally managed to stifle her coughs, murmuring to everyone in the car, ¡°I¡¯m


    so sorry. I think I caught a cold.¡±


    A hint of displeasure shed across Mavis¡¯ gaze. Did this girl ruin the mood on purpose?


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we should ask the driver to send you home as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Cough¡­ It¡¯s okay, Mr. Davis. Please send her home first. I might need to go to the hospitalter, so


    we shouldn¡¯t hold her up.¡±


    As Matthew¡¯s chauffeur, Kyle Davis was very close to rissa.


    Nheless, he said nothing and dared not to show the closeness between them.


    Based on my personal experience, I prefer Ms. Quigley to the other woman.


    While driving, he secretly gave rissa a meaningful look to reassure her.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I think we should send you to the hospital first as I have a discussion with Matthewter.¡±


    rissa didn¡¯t argue with her. It¡¯s all up to Mr. Davis. If Matthew really has the nerve to ask him to send


    me to the hospital first and spend time with this woman alone, I¡¯ll not hesitate to do something about it


    as well.


    Fortunately, the man didn¡¯t utter a word.


    The moment the car pulled over in front of Mavis¡¯ house, the woman was displeased.


    ¡°Matthew, why don¡¯t youe upstairs with me? Let the chauffeur send the girl to the hospital then.¡±


    ¡°Cough, cough, cough¡­¡±


    Before Matthew could answer, rissa coughed her lungs out.


    After some time, Matthew finally spoke, ¡°Mavis, it¡¯s gettingte. We¡¯ll discuss it in the office.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°Goodbye.¡±


    Mavis was smoldering with rage. My n is ruined because of this b****!


    Since Matthew had already rejected her, there was nothing else she could do but give up.


    Even so, before she got out of the car, she turned around and hugged him. Just when she was going to


    kiss him, the man tilted his head, causing her kiss tond on his cheek instead.


    With a glint of fury in her widened eyes, rissa red squarely at the two of them.


    Afterward, Mavis finally got out of the car and ambled to her house. It seems like the girl is close to the


    driver. She even interrupted me several times. Did she spoil my n deliberately?


    As she was struggling to figure out what had actually happened, the car slowly drove away. The


    second rissa¡¯s fuming eyes met Matthew¡¯s icy gaze, she turned around and leaned against her


    seat, feigning innocence.


    ¡°Mr. Davis, I think I only need to take some medication, and I have it at home, so there¡¯s no need to go


    to the hospital. Please send me home straight away.¡±


    ¡°Sure, Ms. Quigley.¡±


    ¡°Head to the hospital,¡± Matthew spoke up all of a sudden.


    Helplessly, Kyle shot a meaningful look at rissa.


    The woman dared not refute Matthew and kept quiet.


    Fine, I¡¯ll go to the hospital. Does it mean that he still cares about me?


    A sense of glee welled up in her heart at this possibility. However, when the car pulled over again,


    Matthew said impassively, ¡±Ms. Quigley, we¡¯ve arrived at the hospital.¡±


    Right after rissa got out of the car, the man asked Kyle to drive away.


    Standing rooted to the same spot, she watched nkly as the car disappeared out of her view, and her


    shoulders slumped dispiritedly.


    How cruel! But isn¡¯t this what I wanted?


    A sardonic smile appeared on her face. In retrospect, she felt that she was at fault tonight.


    Now that we¡¯re separated, he has every right to look for a new girlfriend. Perhaps I¡¯ve gone overboard


    for splitting them up. Sigh¡­


    Despite feeling sorry, she had no intention to apologize to Matthew.


    Afterward, she hailed a cab and went home.


    With a dejected look, she headed upstairs.


    Little did she know, there was a car hidden in a corner, leaving only after the lights of her apartment lit


    up.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, Shermaine had finished filming and returned to D City. She thought that the Wynters and


    the Tysons were in the midst of nning for her marriage.


    Previously, before she left D city, Margaret even said that she was going to discuss the engagement


    with Hannah.


    But now, there was no news of the engagement at all. Both the families were being ambiguous on the


    matter.


    Only then did she know that something was wrong again.


    When she arrived home, her mother was sobbing while her father looked disgruntled. Not only did the


    Tysons say that Matthew disagreed to the engagement, but they also stated that he had never been in


    a rtionship with Shermaine. As for the scandals, the Tysons obviously knew that James was the one


    behind it, though they didn¡¯t point it out.


    Yet, the Smallwoods had no choice but to pin their hopes on the Wynters.


    Hannah was angry as well. If the Tysons refuse to proceed with the engagement, they¡¯ll get on the


    Wynters¡¯ bad side. That¡¯s going to affect the political interest of both families, isn¡¯t it?


    Even though Jacque confronted Matthias about the matter, thetter only gave a nonmittal


    answer. Both men were equally tactful, so they would never have a fallout with each other solely for the


    sake of a youngster in the family.


    It would do both parties no good if they cut ties with one another.


    ¡°Uncle Jacque.¡±


    Shermaine didn¡¯t relent because it had taken her a lot of effort to get the Wynters to agree to help her


    earlier.


    Sitting beside Jacque, she seemed coquettish yet pitiful. ¡°Could you help Matt and me? He and I are so


    attached to one another. Why did the Tysons go back on their words? There must be something amiss


    with them. Uncle Jacque, I heard from my mom that you¡¯re very close to Matthias. How could they do


    that then? Don¡¯t they have any respect for you or the Wynters?¡±


    Shermaine connected the issue with the Wynters themselves, making it appear more crucial than it


    really was.


    Jacque eyed her intently, and Shermaine felt guilty under the piercing gaze of the superior man. Most


    people couldn¡¯t handle it when he stared at them this way.


    As a highly skilled actress, she was able to adjust her expressions in no time.


    With an innocent face, she looked at him and said, ¡°Uncle Jacque, why do you look at me like that?


    Have I said anything wrong? I¡¯m just being honest. You¡¯re such a sessful man. Putting my marriage


    aside, if the Tysons break their promise regarding other matters, won¡¯t that make you look bad?


    They¡¯re so unreliable.¡±


    Jacque dropped his gaze. After taking a sip of the tea Shermaine poured for him, he finally replied,


    ¡°The marriage is the personal affair between you and Matthew, so why don¡¯t you ask him yourself?


    None of the Tysons can decide on his behalf. Neither am I going to meddle in your rtionship issue.


    However, if Matthew cheats on you or falls for another woman, I¡¯ll seek justice for you because we¡¯re


    family.¡±


    Jacque made it clear that her rtionship issue was entirely unrted to the interests of both families.


    At first, he was hoping to be family with the Tysons. Regrettably, Matthew resolutely opposed the


    idea. There was no doubt that the Wynters had the capability to go against the Tysons, but the former


    would pay a great price for that.


    As a result, it was best to regard it as merely a rtionship issue.


    Unable to have her way, Shermaine was disheartened, but she didn¡¯t have the guts to show her


    indignation.


    After the woman left, Hannah heaved a sigh.


    ¡°Jacque, the Tysons are indeed too much this time.¡±


    But the man shook his head in disagreement. ¡°Mom, all of us can tell that Matthew isn¡¯t into Shermaine.


    Initially, I thought he would just ept it. However, he actually made a stand against it. Though the


    rtionship is his personal affair, the way he handles it is rather demeaning to us.¡±


    Deep down, Jacque did feel annoyed with Matthew.


    Hannah nodded. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. We can¡¯t afford to allow things to turn ugly with the Tysons. But you


    can do something if you feel unhappy about it. As for Shermaine, please help her out if that¡¯s possible.


    Try to pressure Matthew a little more. That guy is assertive. It looks like he hasn¡¯t been through any


    setbacks before. Perhaps you should make things difficult for him since he has really hurt Shermaine.¡±


    Hannah felt slightly guilty toward her daughter and granddaughter.


    That was why she was trying her best to help Shermaine fulfill her wish.


    In the end, Jacque nodded and said, ¡°Mom, I know. Shermaine is my niece, so of course I love her


    too. I¡¯ll try my best to help her out.¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 130

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 130


    When Shermaine returned to the Smallwood residence, the first scene that met her eyes was her


    mother crying, looking vulnerable and pitiful.


    She was already in a bad mood, so when she saw her mother crying like this, she felt even more


    irritable.


    ¡°Shermaine, are you back? The Tyson family has gone too far, especially Matthew. I called your Uncle


    Jacque just now. The Tysons really need to be taught a lesson. Just one word from the Wynters, and


    the Tyson family will get on their knees and apologize for what they have done.¡±


    Shermaine had heard these words from her mother countless times, and she had been hopeful.


    However, her hopes were crushed each time.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be so childish. What can the Wynters do to them? They are in the same boat, after all.


    Rocking the boat would do no one any good.


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you ¡®but¡¯ me. If your brother could help, would things have turned out this way? Can ¡®just one


    word¡¯ make Matthew marry me?¡±


    In fact, this was exactly what Ka had in mind. She remembered that when she was young, many


    people woulde to see the Wynters, asking for help.


    When she asked her father why, he told her that the Wynters were superior and no one dared to


    oppose them.


    That perception had been instilled in Ka¡¯s mind, and all these years, she thought that this was the


    absolute truth.


    Moreover, Ka had not encountered any setbacks or major challenges previously, so she only grew


    older but not wiser.


    Ka felt a little hesitant when she saw her daughter¡¯s displeased face that was filled with disdain.


    Reaching out, she hugged her and said in a low voice, ¡°Shermaine, don¡¯t be afraid. No matter what, I


    will definitely help you. After all, you are my only baby girl. If your Uncle Jacque is unwilling to help you,


    I will go to your grandma. Your grandfather had a lot of subordinates back then, and now they have


    be incredible figures. If your grandma helps to oppress the Tysons, they will have no choice but to


    agree.¡±


    Shermaine was doubtful. ¡°Mom, do you think it will work?¡±


    ¡°Why not? Tomorrow, I will visit your grandmother and ask her for help. If Matthew refuses, we could


    find someone to cause trouble for hispany. Other than that, we can also make him lose his


    position. It would be a piece of cake for us, so don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Shermaine looked at her mother in surprise as she had thought that Mom was an innocent and


    ipetent woman who was overprotected by her grandfather.


    It was totally unexpected that she could n such strategies.


    Shermaine herself had thought of these ns before, but she was not able to carry them out without


    help from the Wynters. Furthermore, these ns were easier said than done.


    So, she was now in an awkward position.


    In the evening, Ka told James her n. James had always loved his wife and children, so although


    he had nothing against the Tysons, he was fine with just threatening them a little.


    Besides, the whole family needed to be in the Wynters¡¯ good books.


    Consequently, the Smallwood family visited the Wynters again the next day.


    The Wynters had all gone to work, leaving only Hannah at home. Ka held her mother and


    comined to her before Shermaine proceeded to tell her love story in the most piteous way possible.


    Ka then used the Tyson family of all kinds of treachery and unkindness to the Wynters and


    insisted that they teach Matthew a lesson.


    Although Hannah was getting older, she was not slow-witted, so of course she could discern what her


    daughter and granddaughter meant. She also knew that teaching the Tysons a little lesson might be a


    bit too much. However, for so many years, she had always felt that she owed her daughter too much,


    and this granddaughter had been very filial to her, thereby winning the olddy¡¯s heart. In order to show


    support for the young girl, the olddy felt that she had to do something.


    Moreover, the Tyson family had really gone too far this time, and they should be taught a lesson.


    Later, Hannah called some of Pyotr¡¯s former subordinates, using his rtionship with them as a pivot.


    After her greetings, she made clear the reason she called them.


    When she was done making those calls, Hannah told her daughter and granddaughter, ¡°You girls, rest


    assured. The Tysons will knock on your door and apologize.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Shermaine was overjoyed. Immediately, she hugged Hannah affectionately with an


    outpouring of sweet words of gratitude, which made Hannah the happiest grandmother in the world.


    Perhaps it was due to her old age that she was not as cold-hearted as she used to be.


    On the contrary, she now enjoyed family gatherings and adored this lovely granddaughter. She wanted


    to shower her with love, perhaps to redeem herself for being cruel to Ka in her youth.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, rissa was being dressed up again for another blind date.


    A high-end venue was selected just like the previous time. ording to Hry, this candidate had just


    returned from Wall Street. He was a venture capitalist with a worth of billions. Moreover, he was


    personable and handsome. This time, rissa was dressed to the nines under Hry¡¯s supervision.


    After watching her dress up, she personally sent rissa to the venue. In order to ensure that


    everything went smoothly, she even sat next to rissa to keep an eye on her.


    Although rissa felt helpless, she had no choice but toply with her mother¡¯s wishes. Shortly after


    she took her seat, the handsome elite man from Wall Street appeared.


    Physically, he did look appealing, while his demeanor was elegant and refined.


    He gave her a warm smile, gazing at her with gentle eyes. After chatting for ten minutes, she was


    surprised that he did not try to impress her, nor did he show any signs of looking down on women. Why


    does such a decent man even need to go for a blind date?


    They had half an hour of simple conversation during which they asked each other some basic


    questions about each other¡¯s likes, hobbies, and work.


    However, rissa was unable to figure out if this man was interested in her or not. Deep down, she


    hoped that he was not.


    Nevertheless, she was fine with having a meal with him.


    After the meal, the man did not offer to send rissa home. Instead, he invited her to go for a drink.


    Without hesitation, rissa declined with a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Longman, but I don¡¯t drink.¡±


    ¡°I understand, Ms. Quigley. Forgive me for being too direct. This is quite normal overseas. If I¡¯ve


    offended you, I do apologize.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I understand. This is just my personal habit. I will take my leave now.¡±


    ¡°In that case, let me send you home.¡±


    ¡°There is no need.¡±


    With that, Mr. Longman did not insist on sending rissa home. After watching her leave, he went to


    the bar. After all, his nightlife had just started.


    Not long after rissa reached home, Hry called to ask about her date. After bombarding rissa


    with questions, she insisted that her daughter be more proactive in looking for a partner and


    encouraged her to invite Mr. Longman out for dinner.


    If they met often, it would only be natural for them to pair up eventually.


    Since this Mr. Longman is quite good-looking, perhaps I could try it out with him. Besides, when Mom is


    satisfied, she would go back to her hometown.


    The next day, rissa contacted Mr. Longman, and the two went out on several dates after that.


    When Mr. Longman invited rissa for a drink once again, she epted it this time.


    After having a few drinks with Mr. Longman, she became groggy, so he helped her into the car and


    took her to a hotel.


    Perhaps because the alcohol was too strong, rissa was barely conscious. In her groggy state, she


    could sense that she was being supported by a man who had a scent that made her feel


    ufortable. Repulsed, she frowned and wanted to push him away.


    In the end, someone carried her into a room and put her on a bed. She rolled over and went to sleep.


    rissa was awoken by the call of nature. Groggily, she got up with a slight headache and dashed


    straight into the bathroom. After relieving herself, she got up. In her semi-conscious state, she heard


    water sshing but did not dwell on it. Uponing out, she made a beeline for the bed, climbed in,


    and fell asleep again.


    The next time she woke up, she was met with the piercing sunlight. Blocking her eyes with one hand,


    she opened her eyes slowly.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Right then, her awareness returned, and she jerked up in fright. In that instant, the worst thoughts


    shed across rissa¡¯s mind.


    When she lifted the nket and examined herself, she realized that she was still wearing yesterday¡¯s


    clothes, which were now creased. To her relief, her body felt perfectly normal.


    After a short moment, she found her handbag near her bed and took out her mobile phone to check the


    time.


    Seeing that it was eight o¡¯clock in the morning, she quickly came out of the room. But before she could


    figure out what had happened, she was given a fright by a man in the room.


    ¡°Huh¡­¡±


    rissa almost jumped out of her skin. But soon, her shock was reced by rage.


    ¡°Matthew, are you trying to scare me to death?¡±


    Matthew, who was in a ck shirt and matching ck pair of pants, was seated at theputer table,


    hard at work. At the enraged rissa¡¯s shrill voice, he lifted his head slowly and looked at her with a


    cold gaze that sent shivers down her neck.


    Only then did she finally calm down.


    Right after that, rissa started feeling guilty for some unknown reason.


    She looked a little stiff, too ashamed to meet Matthew¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°What are you afraid of? Have you done something wrong?¡±


    rissa was speechless.


    She would have retorted, but she felt that she had indeed done something wrong.


    This doesn¡¯t make sense.


    rissa¡¯s mind turned again. Wasn¡¯t I drinking with Mr. Longmanst night?


    How did I end up in this hotel? What is Matthew doing here?


    She raised her head and looked at Matthew. His face was expressionless, but his dark eyes seemed


    boundless as if he could see through her.


    rissa blinked in confusion. ¡°Um¡­ Why am I here? Why are you¡ª¡±


    ¡°Why is it me instead of Mr. Longman?¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ No, what I mean is, I have no memory of what happenedst night.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    With a cold exmation, Matthew said, ¡°You went for a drink with a man, and both of you went to the


    hotel together. Can¡¯t you remember?¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t¡ª¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t drink or you didn¡¯t go to a hotel?¡±


    rissa was at a loss for words.


    She lowered her head and avoided Matthew¡¯s gaze. Indeed, she had not expected that Mr. Longman


    would bring her to a hotel.


    But it wasn¡¯t my fault. I¡¯m the victim here!


    rissa¡¯s lips curled up into an awkward smile as she said gloomily, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that to happen¡­


    Anyway, thank you for saving me.¡±


    Even though she could not remember what had happened, by the looks of it, Matthew must have been


    prevented something terrible from befalling her.


    rissa was grateful for her good luck and this man who came to her rescue.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 131

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 131


    ¡°Thank me?¡±


    Matthew leaned backwardzily andughed the same mockingugh that rissa was so familiar


    with.


    At that moment, she could feel his anger.


    Her heartbeat quickened, and she habitually shrank her neck.


    ¡°Do the same as what you didst night with Mr. Longman?¡±


    rissa did not reply.


    Instead, she breathed deeply, holding in her rage.


    She knew that this man was infuriated, and she had no wish to quarrel with him.


    Pursing her lips, rissa lifted her head and said, ¡°Mr. Tyson, I have no obligation to exin anything


    to you. I supposest night was a lesson for me, but I am eternally grateful that you helped me out. I


    shall not bother you anymore. Bye!¡±


    rissa was afraid that it would end on an unhappy note If she stayed any longer.


    Though she and Matthew broke up, she did not want every meeting with him to be unpleasant and


    awkward.


    This time, she was pleased with her own response.


    rissa, you have done well. This is the correct way, so ssy and eloquent.


    She showered herself with words of encouragement as she strode toward the exit.


    But the moment she stretched out her hand and touched the doorknob, arge hand mmed on the


    door panel abruptly, and her whole body was spun around. All she saw was darkness, and her jaw hurt


    as someone held her face by the chin.


    Matthew¡¯s raspy voice came over her breath, full of fury.


    ¡°rissa, how dare you?¡±


    ¡°What did I¡­ Mm¡­¡±


    Before she knew what was happening, her delicate lips were sealed while her mouth was invaded.


    rissa felt giddy, as if there was no oxygen left in the room. In no time, her body went limp, and


    Matthew held her in his arms. Leaning on him helplessly, she had no choice but to let him have his way


    with her.


    Sometimeter, she was pinned on the bed, her body freezing with her blouse opened up. Her lips


    were finally free, but the man was passionately kissing her body and giving her shivers as his lips


    lingered on her.


    rissa¡¯s whole body was flushed, and she stretched out her hand in embarrassment, shoving


    Matthew away.


    ¡°You¡­ Get away from me¡­¡±


    It was just a gentle push, and rissa was not sure if she meant it, but this slight movement stopped


    Matthewpletely.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Hey on her bosom motionlessly for a long time, then suddenly got up and turned around before


    heading outside.


    Embarrassed, rissa quickly dressed up.


    Her emotions were like a roller coaster, and she did not know what to do next.


    Bang!


    The door was closed from the outside.


    Startled, she hurried out of the room, but there was no trace of Matthew anywhere.


    Was she disappointed?


    rissa had to admit that she was.


    Dumbstruck, she stood in the room for some time until someone knocked on the door.


    She walked over to find that it was a waitress who brought her a set of clothes, including


    undergarments.


    After changing into the clothes, rissa left the hotel.


    However, she had to settle the bill for the room before she did so.


    Initially, rissa was feeling disappointed, but now, she was simply bothered by the high hotel


    rate. What is so special about this hotel that one night costs so much? If I had known that it cost so


    much, I would have lingered a little longer. Besides, shouldn¡¯t Matthew be the one paying for the room?


    While thering to herself, rissa reached home.


    Immediately, she called Hry and managed to get through after some difficulty. But the moment the


    call connected, her mother asked her about Mr. Longman.


    rissa told her everything that had happened the previous night.


    But Hry did not find any problem with that. ¡°ry, Mr. Longman came back from abroad. If you guys


    are into each other, just go to bed with him. Why are you so stubborn? Besides, didn¡¯t you say that he


    is pretty good? He only did that because he likes you, and it¡¯s not like he drugged you. To be honest


    with you, Mr. Longman asked someone to tell me that you are not suitable for him. He thought that you


    agreed to be with him, so he invited you for a drink and took you to the hotel. It was wrong of you to get


    someone to beat him up. If you don¡¯t like him, why did you meet him so many times? And why did you


    go for a drink with him?¡±


    Hry spoke at length, and her conclusion was that rissa was in the wrong.


    The patience rissa had for her mother finally ran out.


    ¡°Are you done?¡±


    rissa¡¯s tone became cold. ¡°Who do you think I am? A whore who just goes to bed with anyone? ,


    Instead of being worried when your daughter was almost taken advantage of by a stranger, you


    actually think I was wrong for fending for myself? Do I have to sleep around in order to please you?¡±


    ¡°You foolish girl! That¡¯s not what I mean¡ª¡±


    ¡°You should know perfectly well what you mean. Aren¡¯t you trying to marry me off into a wealthy family?


    Do you think that a loose woman would get to marry into a rich family? Did you marry into a rich family


    by sleeping around?¡±


    ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡±


    Hry was so furious that she stuttered.


    On the other hand, rissa regretted the words she had spoken out of rage the moment they escaped


    her lips.


    Aware that she had gone overboard, rissa quietened down for a while, and then she apologized.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mom.¡±


    ¡°You silly girl. I did it for your good, didn¡¯t I?¡±


    ¡°I know, but it¡¯s not what I want. Mom, let me be honest with you. Your ideas won¡¯t work. Just look at all


    those girls who want to marry rich. Do you think wealthy men are idiots? There are tons of girls who are


    prettier than me. Why would a rich man choose me over them?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°You must understand this. I¡¯ll prove myself so that a man will admire me for my capability, not my


    looks. After that, we will see how it goes.¡±


    ¡°You are right, but you must hurry while you are still young. You have to¡­¡±


    ¡°I understand. That¡¯s why I¡¯m looking out for men while I¡¯m working on myself, so I hope you will stop


    pressuring me.¡±


    After talking to Hry, rissa was relieved.


    Finally, the matter with Hry was settled.


    In the following days, rissa followed Justin to learn during the day, and at night, she coded so that


    her time was fully upied and she had no spare time to think about Matthew.


    This was the first time she felt heartbroken after a breakup. Even though she thought about him all the


    time, she was not allowed to look for him.


    Whenever she could not sleep in the middle of the night, a battle between logic and feelings would take


    ce in her mind.


    Perhaps one day, she would get used to it.


    ¡­


    rissa had been in D City for some time, and the weather here was freezing, which made her miss


    her hometown, W City, very much.


    s, this city did not give her a sense of belonging.


    She did another photoshoot for Ellie¡¯s new products and made a live broadcast. By now, her ¡°Miss


    re¡± persona was already well-known online and in the live broadcast industry, but she rarely


    appeared in public, so it was difficult to meet her. One could only leave a message on Ellie¡¯s online


    shop to make an appointment with her.


    The live broadcast this time was more sessful than the previous one because it was first announced


    online.


    After the live broadcast, Ellie was too excited for words as the sales rose to a new high.


    ¡°re, are you really leaving?¡±


    rissa had wanted to leave several times, but she stayed on because Ellie could not bear to part with


    her.


    ¡°This time, it¡¯s for real. I have nothing going for me in D City. Besides, the weather is getting cold, and


    my grandma is not in good shape. The cold weather tends to make her health worsen, so I¡¯d better go


    back and look after her.¡±


    Ellie had no way of arguing with that.


    ¡°Alright, then. But you should leave after the weekend so that we can spend some time together.¡±


    rissa agreed to it.


    During the weekend, Ellie and rissa went window shopping and eating out happily.


    But when night came, Ellie brought rissa to a gathering, which thetter was oblivious to. When they


    arrived, all the people she knew were there, including Matthew.


    Immediately, rissa wanted to leave, but Ellie stopped her.


    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t go. If you leave, it just means that you haven¡¯t got over it yet. re, if you haven¡¯t, just


    reconcile with Uncle Matt then. Don¡¯t worry. This time, you have my blessings.¡±


    rissa frowned at Ellie.


    It¡¯s obviously a ploy by Ellie.


    rissa could only go along with it, so she went inside begrudgingly.


    ¡°rissa, I heard that you have been following Yates during this period of time. Have you learned a lot?


    Yates, I¡¯d say, rissa has be your apprentice, hasn¡¯t she?¡±


    Justin merely chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m no mentor.¡±


    rissa did not reply as she sensed that Jeremy and the others were teasing her.


    As she tried to take a seat, Ellie and the others shoved her to Matthew¡¯s side, leaving her no choice but


    to sit next to him.


    rissa felt a little uneasy, but before she could leave, Matthew got up first. With an icy expression, the


    man, who exuded an imposing aura, walked to the other side and sat down.


    His reaction surprised everyone.


    At first, they were trying to bring the two back together, but to their surprise, Matt was the one who was


    unwilling.


    They exchanged nces while rissa¡¯s face fell. Lowering her head, she looked at the phone as if


    she could not care less about Matthew.


    The atmosphere became so dense that it was almost palpable.


    As the expert at breaking the ice, Jeremy quickly changed the subject, and everyone started talking


    andughing, putting the earlier events to the back of their minds.


    ¡°Justin, when is the premiere of your new movie?¡±


    ¡°Most probably during the New Year holidays.¡±


    ¡°New Year holiday season. Will the box office hit a billion?¡±


    Naturally, Justin was not sure as no director could urately predict their own box office.


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell how much we can sell, but I can foresee some profit. It¡¯s possible that we may win some


    awards.¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk, rissa¡¯s script. I heard Yates say that it has depth. rissa is really amazing. She¡¯s young,


    beautiful, and talented, as good as our Matt. When Matt was twenty, he was the rising star in D City¡¯s


    business world. Of course, he is already a prominent figure now, but when he was young, he really


    surprised the businessmunity. If you two really get together, you will have a child in the future.


    Won¡¯t the child be a prodigy?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I think so too. Come on, give us a child prodigy. We are all waiting!¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 132

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 132


    rissa did not know how to react.


    These people had deliberately brought her and Matthew together, not to mention, everything they


    talked about always leads back to them.


    Have a child prodigy together?


    rissa felt somewhat helpless and shot a furtive nce at Matthew, only to see an indifferent look on


    his face, as though he wasn¡¯t listening to them at all.


    She withdrew her gaze as thoughts flooded her mind.


    Jeremy narrowed his eyes a fraction. Ladies usually dig Matt¡¯s proud and cold demeanor, but under


    current circumstances, he shouldn¡¯t keep acting like an arrogant d*ck, not if he wants to get back


    together with rissa.


    As the atmosphere turned awkward, Jeremy spoke up once again.


    ¡°What do you think, Matt? Both you and rissa are so smart. Can we expect you two to give us a


    super-smart little godson?¡±


    This time, the question was aimed directly at Matthew.


    In the private lounge, everyone was staring expectantly at Matthew. As long as he spoke, their n


    would go smoothly.


    They believed that he only needed to coax rissa a little bit and this conflict would be resolved.


    Hence, they wanted to see Matthew¡¯s reaction first.


    Except for rissa, everyone else was waiting for Matthew¡¯s answer.


    She was the only one scrolling through her phone with her head bowed, looking like she couldn¡¯t care


    less what his answer was.


    As for Matthew, he lifted his gaze unhurriedly at Jeremy¡¯s question and drummed his fingers on his


    thigh.


    Then, he parted his lips and spoke in a cold voice.


    ¡°What does my child have to do with all of you? Stop asking stupid questions, Jeremy.¡±


    His reply was like a bucket of ice water.


    Silence ensued and the atmosphere grew thick with tension.


    Done saying his piece, Matthew stood up and left the private lounge.


    After he left, things didn¡¯t really take a turn for the better.


    The few of them exchanged wary nces, having already glimpsed rissa¡¯s expression.


    Unfortunately, she was wearing an unreadable expression that prevented them from figuring out what


    was going through her mind.


    These two are really hopeless.


    Justin chuckled to break the awkward silence.


    ¡°Jeremy, enough about Matt. I heard that your family has given you an ultimatum. You can choose not


    to marry, but you must give them a child, something like that? Tsk, I think they¡¯ve epted that you


    can¡¯t give up on your precious forest. You should quickly do your part and have a child so that your


    elders will stop worrying.¡±


    ¡°What? A child? If they want one, they can just pick one up from the streets for all I care.¡±


    Jeremy would never go along with his family¡¯s wishes, and of course he had said this without giving it


    much thought. Little did he know that his casualment would one daye true.


    Of course, this would only happenter in the future.


    Everyone loosened up considerably as they talked about family matters.


    However, rissa started to get bored.


    After Matthew came back, it was her turn to go out.


    Seeing Matthew that night showed rissa that there was no reason for her to stay anymore.


    She initially nned to leave in a few days, but at that moment, she immediately used her phone to


    book a flight back to W City the next morning.


    There was nothing left to hold on to.


    rissa turned around, nning to bid Ellie goodbye and call it an early night. When she reached the


    door to the private lounge, she spotted Matthew and Shermaine.


    She paused but didn¡¯t turn back from where she came. Instead, she chose to hide just around the


    corner. She wasn¡¯t trying to eavesdrop, but she just didn¡¯t want to run into the two of them like this.


    ¡°Matt, why are you rejecting me? I thought you¡¯d finally admitted to our rtionship when you stayed in


    Moranta to apany me during my treatment. Why, Matt? Do you know how much I want to marry


    you? Do you know how long I¡¯ve been waiting for that moment?


    ¡°Matt, even if you don¡¯t have feelings for me, our marriage will bring benefits to both our families.¡±


    Shermaine poured out her feelings, but Matthew remained impassive.


    ¡°Shermaine, I¡¯m sure you know why I apanied you to Moranta and everything else I did there.¡±


    Indeed, Shermaine knew why. At that time, she was also aware that Esther was only pretending to be


    sick.


    When Matthew pointed that out in a cold and sharp tone, Shermaine¡¯s chest tightened painfully as


    humiliation and anguish swept through her.


    ¡°Matt, I don¡¯t believe that you don¡¯t have any feelings for me.¡±


    ¡°I only see you as a friend.¡±


    ¡°Fine, even if that¡¯s the case, aren¡¯t you afraid the Wynters will be upset that you¡¯re calling off the


    wedding just like that, Matt?¡±


    ¡°Is this a threat I hear?¡±


    Matthew finally looked Shermaine in the eye, but his gaze made Shermaine feel as though she was


    plunged into ice-cold water and was drowning.


    Her heart leapt to her throat and she took a subconscious step backward as panic filled her eyes.


    Due to her heels, she lost her bnce and shrieked in rm.


    Still hiding in the corner, rissa¡¯s heart clenched nervously, but she did not look at them.


    Soon, the sound of Shermaine¡¯s sobs reached her ears.


    ¡°Matt, you still like me and care about me, right? I love you, Matt. I really do. Can we get married,


    please? Even if¡­ Even if one day, you find a woman you truly love, I won¡¯t mind and I¡¯ll even give you


    my blessings. But now, just give me a chance to love you. Please?¡±


    Right then, Shermaine was hugging Matthew tightly.


    rissa didn¡¯t catch Matthew¡¯s answer, so she turned around slightly and took a peek.


    Her heart instantly sunk to the pit of her stomach.


    Suddenly, she felt that she was being ridiculous. Why am I even hiding here?


    She took a deep breath, turned around and left quietly.


    However, after she left, Matthew forcefully shoved Shermaine away.


    ¡°Shermaine, it¡¯s impossible between us. From now on, stop wasting your time on me.¡±


    Matthew was about to leave when Shermaine abruptly raised her voice and threatened, ¡°Aren¡¯t you


    afraid, Matt?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Afraid?


    Matthew naturally knew what Shermaine meant.


    Despite that, his face remained expressionless and he never once faltered in his footsteps.


    As Shermaine watched Matthew¡¯s retreating figure, her aggrieved gaze shed with a hint of


    resentment.


    Why? Just how can I make Matthew fall in love with me?


    ¡­


    ¡°Huh? re left already!¡±


    By the time Ellie received rissa¡¯s text, thetter had already hopped into a taxi and was quite a


    distance away already.


    As soon as she announced this, everyone looked at Matthew in unison.


    The air around Matthew seemed to drop a few degrees in temperature.


    Yarick, who was sitting closest to him, immediately bolted from his seat and shifted further away from


    him.


    ¡°Pfft¡­¡±


    Never one to mince his words, Justin chuckled and remarked, ¡°Seriously, Matt? You refused to lower


    your ego when she was here. Now that she¡¯s gone, what¡¯s the point in getting all broody?¡±


    As soon as he said that, Matthew cast a deadly re at him.


    Justin shrugged his shoulders helplessly. ¡°Forget I said anything.¡±


    Then, he turned to the side and deliberately asked Ellie, ¡°Ellie, I recently heard that that kid Damon is


    making some serious advances on rissa. Do you think it¡¯s possible rissa might feel that younger


    men are easier tomunicate and connect with?¡±


    Ellie had the urge to say something that would provoke her uncle, but seeing the murderous look on his


    face, she quickly dismissed that thought.


    In a soft voice, she replied, ¡°Yeah, Damon is making advances on re, but she hasn¡¯t epted him


    yet.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Well, persistence is key and it applies to women as well. Besides, Damon isn¡¯t too shabby. I think


    he and rissa would make a lovely couple. Don¡¯t you all agree?¡±


    Yarick mentally gave Justin a thumbs-up. You¡¯ve got some balls of steel there, bro.


    Jeremy wasn¡¯t as bold as Justin, but he still went with the flow and added, ¡°rissa¡¯s single now.


    Besides Damon, I¡¯m pretty sure that many more outstanding men will try to court her. Perhaps she¡¯ll be


    taken again very soon.¡±


    Bang!


    Matthew abruptly mmed his ss down.


    Everyone fell silent, watching as Matthew got up, grabbed his coat and left.


    ¡°Pfft¡­¡±


    After Matthew was gone, Ellie couldn¡¯t stifle herughter any longer.


    She never knew that her uncle was a man with an ego the size of the earth.


    In Ellie¡¯s heart, her Uncle Matt had always been her lofty elder. He was decisive and omnipotent, which


    was why she greatly revered him. Of course, after the matter involving rissa, she gradually


    discovered another side to her uncle. However, at that moment, Ellie¡¯s whole impression of Matthew


    had been overturned.


    It turned out that her uncle was just a man. When in the face of love, he did stupid things just like any


    other man would.


    After Ellie¡¯sughter died down, she stated, ¡°If I were re, I wouldn¡¯t want to get back together. I


    mean, look at how arrogant Uncle Matt behaved.¡±


    Everyone else nodded in agreement.


    Having tried their best to patch things up between those two, they believed that time would heal them.


    Unbeknownst to them, rissa had decided not to allow Matthew to dictate her life anymore.


    When Ellie woke upte the next day, rissa had already arrived in her hometown.


    While they were on a video call, Catherine came over to say hi to Ellie and exchanged a few words with


    her.


    ¡°I¡¯m freaking mad at you, re. Even if you wanted to leave, you shouldn¡¯t have left without saying


    goodbye. Did you think we were gonna eat you up or something?¡±


    The sun hit just right where she was lounging leisurely by the window in her room, and she could feel


    all her stress melt away.


    ¡°Technically, I¡¯m still here. Did I tell you? Being home feels so good. The weather¡¯s getting chilly


    here¡­¡±


    Needless to say, Ellie understood why her best friend had left.


    She sighed inwardly, feeling rather sorry for both rissa and her uncle.


    However, there was nothing she could do now that things had turned out this way.


    In the following days, rissazed around the house and wrote whenever she felt like it. Meanwhile in


    D City, Ellie frequently video-called rissa and told her about work and also Matthew being pressured


    by the family. Even though Shermaine was no more, there were still many other women vying to


    be his wife.


    In regard to this, rissa onlyughed it off and gave no other response.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 133

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 133


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you getting up yet, re? You stayed upte against night, didn¡¯t you? I told you staying up


    late is bad for your skin. You should at least go out and get some exercise. Come now, it¡¯s time to get


    up. You¡¯re going out with us today¡­¡±


    Catherine came into rissa¡¯s room early in the morning and woke her up. After some nagging,


    rissa finally mbered out of bed.


    ¡°Ughh. You guys go ahead without me, Grandma. I need to write, remember?¡±


    ¡°There you go again with the same old excuse. It¡¯s not like it¡¯ll be the end of the world if you stop writing


    for just one day. I¡¯m meeting some neighbors in the park for some exercise. You shoulde with me.¡±


    rissa tousled her hair and whined, ¡°I don¡¯t wanna go.¡±


    She leaned against the headboard with a head of disheveled hair, not at all like the pretty little fairy Ellie


    often called her.


    Since this was her own home, she couldn¡¯t be bothered about her appearance.


    Catherine grinned and said, ¡°You have toe whether you like it or not. I already promised them I¡¯d


    bring along my beautiful granddaughter.¡±


    rissa immediately grasped her grandmother¡¯s intentions.


    Thetter was going to utilize the opportunity of her return to introduce a potential boyfriend to her.


    rissa couldn¡¯t disobey her grandmother¡¯s orders, so although she was reluctant, she followed the


    latter out nheless.


    Catherine¡¯s friends were all olddies. Upon seeing a lively young girl like rissa, they immediately


    focused all of their attention on her, asking her detailed questions and offering to introduce their sons or


    grandsons to her. Some even outright asked for her phone number, hoping to bring her into the family


    as soon as possible.


    rissa felt lightheaded from being at the receiving end of their enthusiasm.


    Fortunately, they began their exercise after a while. She joined them for a while but went to find a


    shady spotter on.


    It was great that Catherine and her friends exercised daily as it kept their mental and physical health in


    good condition.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    After slipping away, rissa scrolled through her phone to read some news, gossip, and trending


    topics ¨C something which had be a daily routine for her.


    Suddenly, she sprung to her feet in shock.


    The abrupt action caused the bag to fall from herp, but she didn¡¯t seem to notice it. With her eyes


    never leaving her phone, she frantically scrolled down as she read the piece of news.


    ¡°Tyson Corporation¡­ Casualties¡­ Corruption¡­¡±


    He¡¯s in trouble!


    That was the only thing on rissa¡¯s mind. She turned to run, but when she thought of her


    grandmother, she hurriedly snatched up her bag and ran toward the group of olddies first.


    They were taken aback by the apprehensive look on her face.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, re?¡±


    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ve to go to D City now. My friend is in trouble.¡±


    Seeing how anxious she was, Catherine expressed her understanding but squeezed her hand to


    remind, ¡°Go ahead, but stay calm, re. Don¡¯t panic.¡±


    rissa drew in a long breath before leaving in a haste.


    With only her backpack, she rushed to the airport and bought a ticket to D City.


    In the waiting hall, she fished out her phone and called Ellie, who didn¡¯t hide the matter from her.


    ¡°You saw? Everything¡¯s fine, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Despite Ellie¡¯s assurance, rissa raised her voice, clearly panicking.


    ¡°Fine? Things have already escted to this point. How can everything be fine? Ellie, don¡¯t try to y


    things down with me. News of this is making the headlines everywhere. I mean, there are casualties!


    And there¡¯s also financial fraud involved? What in the world is going on? How can you not tell me


    something this huge?¡±


    Ellie stayed silent for a while, seemingly unable to find the right words.


    rissa sighed loudly and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to D City now. Is he¡­ okay?¡±


    Ellie hesitated for a moment before replying, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I haven¡¯t seen him at all since this happened


    and neither has hee home. Perhaps he¡¯s busy handling the aftermath.¡±


    Worry gnawed away at rissa upon hearing that.


    On the other end of the line, Ellie lowered her voice slightly and said, ¡°I think it¡¯s a good idea that you¡¯re


    coming. Actually, I don¡¯t know how this matter will impact Uncle Matt. For as long as I can remember,


    Tyson Corporation has never experienced something as serious as this.¡±


    rissa¡¯s heart squeezed painfully in her chest and she didn¡¯t say much. After ending the call, she


    spiraled into a state of anxiety and worry, but mostly heartache.


    Upon disembarking the ne, rissa quickly took a taxi to Ellie¡¯s studio. After meeting up, rissa


    got her to contact Matthew.


    However, he seemed to be unreachable.


    He didn¡¯t pick up his calls and couldn¡¯t be found anywhere. They managed to contact Donnie, but he


    had his hands full as well.


    Before hanging up, he tactfully expressed that his president did not wish to see anyone at that moment.


    Not just rissa, but Ellie was also very disappointed.


    ¡°re, maybe my uncle really is busy. And his pride doesn¡¯t allow him to meet anyone now.¡±


    rissa felt her heart breaking for him. Later on, Ellie contacted Jeremy and the others as well, but


    they did not disclose Matthew¡¯s whereabouts.


    ¡°re, I think all we can do right now is sit tight and wait. Just stay here for now and see how this all


    pans out. Besides, there¡¯s nothing we can do even if we manage to see my uncle now.¡±


    Yeah. Even if I get to see Matthew, there¡¯s nothing I can do to help him.


    rissa felt dispirited.


    Ellie couldn¡¯t bear to see her this way, parting her mouth to speak. But in the end, she still mped her


    lips shut and withheld her words.


    ¡°re, why don¡¯t you go back to your ce first?¡±


    rissa shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m going to look for him.¡±


    Without waiting for Ellie¡¯s response, she dashed out of the studio.


    As for where she was going to look for him, she did not mention. Ellie awkwardly retracted her


    outstretched hand that had only managed to grab air.


    She shook her arm and huffed. Fine, forget it.


    rissa went to her apartment first. When she didn¡¯t find him there, she went to Zen Hignds.


    Matthew wasn¡¯t there either, but she didn¡¯t go anywhere else and just waited at Zen Hignds.


    During this time, she tried calling Matthew, but her calls couldn¡¯t get through.


    Just like that, she ended up staying in Zen Hignds again. This time, she wasn¡¯t forced but hade


    of her own volition. However, it was under such heart-rending circumstances.


    ¡­


    It had been three days since rissa came back to D City and she had stayed in Zen Hignds ever


    since.


    The news about the incident seemed to have been suppressed, no longer as chaotic as before.


    However, no news did not mean that the matter was resolved.


    In the past three days, rissa could not eat or sleep well and had be very haggard. In spite of


    that, she was more worried about how Matthew was coping.


    It was no secret that Matthew was a proud man. In rissa¡¯s heart, he was invincible and


    unsurpassable, but after something this major happened, thepany descended into chaos. Even so,


    all she could think of was the devastating blow Matthew must have suffered, causing her to feel even


    more distressed.


    How is Matthew going to get through such a major setback?


    She could only imagine what he was dealing with at that moment.


    ¡°Ms. Quigley, aren¡¯t you going to bed yet? It¡¯s veryte already.¡±


    Julia was worried upon seeing rissa still awake in the middle of the night.


    rissa had been like that for a few days now. Julia did not know what was going on with Matthew, but


    the way rissa looked made her feel restless.


    rissa shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m going to wait for a while longer. Don¡¯t worry and just go to bed first, Mrs.


    Lawson.¡±


    Julia sighed dejectedly and turned to head back to her room.


    Sitting on the sofa alone, rissa waited patiently.


    When she started to nod off, the sound of a car engine reached her ears.


    She immediately jumped up from the sofa and ran out barefooted. As soon as she reached the foyer,


    the door was opened from outside.


    And there stood the familiar man she had waited so long to see.


    She drank in his tall and upright figure, as well as the sharp and cold expression on his face.


    However, there was fatigue lining his features.


    Finally seeing Matthew after such a long time, rather than rush forward, rissa found herselfing


    to a stop a distance away from him.


    She stood frozen in the foyer for a long time, not knowing what to say let alone what to do.


    Matthew, on the other hand, brushed past her in a cold and distant manner.


    He tossed away his coat and sat on the sofa, pinching the bridge of his nose feeling weary.


    In a low and slightly hoarse voice, he asked, ¡°Why are you here? Is there something you need?¡±


    In an instant, rissa flushed with embarrassment.


    However, this wasn¡¯t the time to turn and walk away because of his indifference.


    rissa approached him and stood beside the sofa. ¡°Are you¡­ okay? I saw the news on the inte.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t die any time soon,¡± Matthew answered monotonously, but still did not look at rissa.


    He leaned back on the sofa with his eyes closed, manifesting signs of exhaustion.


    rissa remained at the same spot, lost for words all of a sudden.


    The silence stretched until Matthew opened his eyes and sat upright, his keen eyesnding on her.


    For some reason, his brows furrowed slightly and a hint of displeasure shed across his face.


    rissa immediately tensed up and subconsciously wiggled her toes. Only then did she feel the


    coldness seeping into the soles of her feet, making her feel slightly ufortable.


    ¡°Put on your slippers,¡± Matthew reprimanded just as she was thinking about it.


    She quickly went to put on her slippers before taking the opportunity to sit opposite Matthew.


    After settling down, rissa finally mustered up the courage to meet Matthew¡¯s dark eyes.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how things are at yourpany, but in this world, there is no problem that cannot be


    solved. Besides, you¡¯re so capable, so you¡¯ll definitely be able to handle it. A momentary setback


    doesn¡¯t mean your life is a failure. When I started writingst time, I kept failing miserably, as in no one


    read my work. Later on, I slowly gathered experience and reflected on my past mistakes so that I could


    write better. After that, I slowly gained poprity, but even then, I couldn¡¯t be sure that every one of my


    works would be a guaranteed sess.¡±


    Will he be able to catch my drift?


    Matthew did not speak. Instead, he lit a cigarette and narrowed his eyes to study her through the cloud


    of smoke.


    Faced with his unnerving gaze, she anxiously added, ¡°Such is life. It¡¯s not always smooth-sailing.


    Sometimes, setbacks help us to scale new heights. You¡¯re older than me and have more life


    experiences, so you definitely have a better perception of things than I, right?¡±


    When Matthew remained silent, rissa¡¯s mind went nk.


    She fidgeted her fingers as the air seemed to condense around them.


    A long momentter, Matthew finally drawled in a maic voice, ¡°Are you worried about me?¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 134

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 134


    rissa stiffened slightly.


    This is easy. I mean, we¡¯re friends, of course, I¡¯m worried!


    That was what she thought, but looking at Matthew¡¯s current demeanor, the undercurrent in his tone,


    and the way his gaze was boring into her, she did not know if it would be a good idea to speak her


    mind.


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°No. You¡¯re not.¡±


    A sneer tugged on Matthew¡¯s lips as he tapped the ash off his cigarette with a slender finger. Then, he


    drew in another puff before speaking in a barely audible voice, ¡°You pity me.¡±


    His affirmative tone and the unconcealed mockery in his eyes instantly enraged rissa.


    rissa shot up from her seat. Having worried sick for the past few days, she had a wanplexion


    and prominent dark circles on. However, her anger had reced all trace of exhaustion from her face.


    She was exuding a murderous aura as fire danced in her eyes.


    ¡°Matthew Tyson! It¡¯s almost been a week since I learned about what happened. I asked everyone, from


    W City to D City, who might know your whereabouts. Every day, they were so worried about you and


    worked their heads off for you. But me? I couldn¡¯t do anything else other than to wait in Zen Hignds.


    I couldn¡¯t sleep at night because I was worried sick about you! All that because I pitied you?!¡±


    rissa was fuming and her voice grew sharp as she questioned him in a confrontational manner.


    Even so, she wasn¡¯t done venting out her frustrations.


    ¡°Did you say I pity you? Pray tell, what¡¯s there to pity about you? Have you gone bankrupt? Are you


    penniless? Are you living on the streets begging for scraps? Or are you handicapped and can¡¯t make a


    living for yourself anymore? You live in a vi, run your ownpany, possess assets worth billions,


    and have a wealthy and powerful background. Even if you go bankrupt and run out of money, you can


    still make aeback There¡¯s nothing about you that I would pity. Besides, I¡¯m not that idle. My time is


    probably equivalent to thousands of words and I would spend all that just to pity you?¡±


    Matthew was speechless.


    ¡°W-What are you looking at? Yeah, it¡¯s only a few thousand words, but that¡¯s still money! Although it¡¯s


    nothingpared to what you earn, it still fits the bill for me.¡±


    rissa ran her fingers through her hair, trying to ease her embarrassment for acting so


    condescending earlier.


    Matthew gazed at rissa in silence. Theyer of bitter contempt epassing him seemed to vanish


    just then. He had onlyshed out like that because of his wounded pride.


    As rissa stared at him, albeit expressionless, her anger faded away in an instant.


    In her heart, she came up with all kinds of excuses for Matthew¡¯s behavior toward her, then willingly


    conceded defeat in their silent battle.


    Releasing a sigh, she walked toward Matthew and sat beside him.


    ¡°We¡¯re all very worried about you, but I believe that this is only a temporary drawback. Ellie said that


    ever since you took over Tyson Corporation, you¡¯ve hit all kinds of snags but came out victorious, so it¡¯s


    impossible you¡¯d be bested by this single incident, right? Also, I thought about it. First, it was the


    problem with the real estate under Tyson Corporation, and then there was the demolition ident,


    followed by the corruption rumors. I don¡¯t care whether they¡¯re true or not, but it can¡¯t be a coincidence


    that these things happened one after the other. It¡¯s very likely that this is all part of a conspiracy.¡±


    Matthew grunted lowly before stubbing out his cigarette and muttered, ¡°It¡¯ste. You should get some


    rest.¡±


    Without saying anything else, he got up and went upstairs.


    rissa felt dejected. After using so many words to express her worry for him, all she received in


    return was Matthew¡¯s apathy.


    Despite her disappointment, at least Matthew had finally appeared and seemed fine. But then again, a


    proud man like him would never show his weakness easily even under such circumstances.


    rissa sighed again before returning to the guest room.


    Unfortunately, she still couldn¡¯t sleep. Before long, the sound of light footfalls outside broke through the


    silent night.


    rissa got out of bed and opened the door. Poking her head out, she could vaguely see lighting


    from the living room. She hesitated for a moment but did not go out in the end.


    It wasn¡¯t until the wee hours of the night that she sensed him go upstairs. Once again, silence


    nketed the vi.


    The next day when rissa woke up, she quickly went out only to find that Matthew had already left.


    ¡°Ms. Quigley, did you and Mr. Tyson fightst night?¡± Julia asked with concern, having just finished


    preparing breakfast.


    rissa winced with the color creeping up her cheeks. ¡°Mm. What time did he leave?¡±


    ¡°Very early. Ms. Quigley, I noticed that Mr. Tyson doesn¡¯t look too well. Why don¡¯t you try talking to him?


    No matter how busy he is, he still has to take care of himself!¡±


    rissa was gued with worries as well, but she did not know how to care for him anymore.


    She always had to be mindful of hurting his pride, worrying that he might misunderstand her words. All


    in all, she was in a bind.


    Not in the mood to eat breakfast, rissa only ate a few bites. After deliberating for a while, she called


    Ellie.


    ¡°I saw him yesterday, but he didn¡¯t say much. Do you know how things are going at hispany? Is


    thepany still in a precarious situation?


    Ellie¡¯s voice sounded grave on the other end of the line.


    ¡°I heard from my family that it¡¯s a rather serious matter. Although it¡¯s not serious to the point of


    bankruptcy, thepany was still dealt a huge blow. This was likely an intentional act against Uncle


    Matt, and all signs point to Shermaine and the Wynters. Like what the f**k? Just because Uncle Matt


    doesn¡¯t like her? Did she really need to go to such lengths? This is simply too much! All the more


    reason Uncle Matt shouldn¡¯t marry her, seeing as she¡¯s such a vile woman!¡±


    rissa¡¯s heart lurched painfully. So, Shermaine is the one behind this.


    rissa couldn¡¯t describe the emotions raging through her, but guilt and fear stood out the most.


    As Ellie cursed at Shermaine on the other end of the line, rissa tuned most of it out. Her mind was


    preupied with thoughts about how serious of a predicament Tyson Corporation might be facing.


    And to ovee this predicament, Matthew had to choose between his happiness and hispany.


    rissa felt a stabbing pain in her heart and tears welled up in her eyes.


    She might not fully understand what kind of man he was, but she was certain that he would not yield to


    such a threat for the sake of hispany.


    Doesn¡¯t Shermaine love him?


    How could she do this?


    How can she bear to see the man she loves endure the humiliation of being threatened?


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    rissa couldn¡¯t wrap her mind around it. She loved Matthew as well, and if she were in Shermaine¡¯s


    shoes, she would never be able to bear threatening Matthew this way. Because she loved him, all she


    wanted was for him to be happy.


    Thinking about how Matthew was being threatened like this, rissa wanted so badly to give


    Shermaine a hard p.


    Her eyes reddened and tears trickled down her cheeks.


    ¡­


    Matthew only returned to Zen Hignds close to dawn.


    Just as he had expected, the lights in the living room were still on.


    Matthew remained in the car for a while. After smoking onest cigarette, he got out and entered the


    vi.


    In the living room, he saw rissa¡¯s petite figure lying on the sofa with a nket over her body,


    seemingly asleep.


    He immediately trod softly and cautiously approached the sofa.


    Leaning down slightly, he noticed a lone tear rolling down her cheek.


    His brows drew together, but before he could react, she reached out to hug him, causing him to fall on


    top of her.


    Then, she buried her face into his neck and wept silently.


    As hot tears pooled on his neck, Matthew felt his heart wrench in his chest. He was dazed for a split


    second and his eyes flickered with frustration, but soon, he wrapped his arms around her.


    ¡°Why are you crying?¡±


    rissa cried for a while longer before forcing out through her sobs, ¡°I¡¯m worried about you.¡±


    Matthew¡¯s pursed lips twitched slightly because of her answer.


    But, he concealed it well.


    He adjusted his position and scooped rissa into his arms.


    As both of them sat on the sofa, she hugged him tightly and buried her head into his chest, refusing to


    lift her head up.


    ¡°You¡¯re crying because you¡¯re worried about me? Or is it because you think I¡¯m so ipetent that I¡¯ll


    go bankrupt and live on the streets soon?¡±


    rissa whipped her head up at that and refuted, ¡°No, that¡¯s not it. If anyone can find a way to solve it,


    it¡¯s you.¡±


    Her red-rimmed eyes gleamed with tears, while her nose and cheeks were flushed from crying so


    much. However, the confidence in her gaze was apparent as she stared at Matthew.


    She believed in him with everything she had.


    ¡°Then why are you crying?¡± Matthew asked in a deep voice, using a slender finger to brush away the


    tear escaping from the corner of her eye.


    ¡°I¡¯m crying because I can¡¯t understand how she could bear to do this to you.¡±


    Matthew fell silent. ¡°You know?¡±


    ¡°Mmm, Ellie told me today.¡±


    ¡°What are your thoughts about it, then?¡±


    After the waterworks stopped, rissa blinked rapidly to clear her bleary eyes and stared at Matthew.


    ¡°I think that Shermaine went overboard. She doesn¡¯t know how to love you at all. Forcing you like that


    is simply despicable. If she really loves you, how can she bear to push you into making a choice like


    this?¡±


    Matthew¡¯s dark eyes shone.


    ¡°Then, what choice do you think I should make? Mypany is facing an unprecedented crisis and


    might very well be finished for good. I¡¯ll be left with nothing. Even though I¡¯ll still have the Tysons¡¯


    support, I won¡¯t take a single cent from them. If I don¡¯t choose Shermaine, I¡¯ll lose everything. On the


    contrary, if I choose her, then I¡¯ll still be thatpetent and invincible Matthew Tyson you know me as.¡±


    rissa knew what Matthew was getting at.


    She widened her eyes in shock. ¡°You¡¯re going to choose Shermaine? But a woman like her doesn¡¯t


    really love you. Even though you¡¯ll get to save yourpany, it¡¯ll be at the expense of your happiness.¡±


    ¡°So, are you saying I should choose to lose everything?¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s just one of the possible oues, and it won¡¯t matter even if you¡¯re left with nothing. With


    your capabilities, you¡¯ll be able to rebuild your empire. Besides, you still have me. I have some savings


    too. Even though it¡¯s not much, it can still be used as start-up capital. Worsees to worst, I¡¯ll just sell


    a few more copyrights. Money can be earned, and you can still be thatpetent and invincible


    Matthew Tyson you used to be.¡±


    This was the choice rissa would make.


    After hearing her boration, Matthew¡¯s lips curved into a faint smile.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 135

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 135


    With her arms around Matthew, rissa noticed the smile ying on his lips and suddenly felt


    embarrassed.


    To dispel her embarrassment, she added as an afterthought, ¡°Maybe I¡¯ve oversimplified things. I know


    starting a business isn¡¯t that easy, but I stand by my opinion and hope you can follow your heart. The


    way Shermaine is forcing your hand just makes me sick.¡±


    Matthew finally spoke, ¡°So, you want me to choose you, and not Shermaine.¡±


    rissa stiffened in his arms. Though embarrassed, she still nodded in response.


    Right after nodding, she quickly shook her head and emphasized, ¡°Not choose me per se, but to follow


    your heart. Of course, if you want to choose Shermaine and fortify yourpany by forming a strong


    alliance, I have no objections.¡±


    Herst few words greatly contradicted her feelings.


    Matthew grasped her chin and rubbed her lips with his thumb, speaking in a mirthful tone.


    ¡°Indeed, Shermaine can bring me the benefits of a strong alliance. Are you sure you don¡¯t have any


    objections?¡±


    When rissa heard what Matthew said, the green-eyed monster reared its ugly head. Jealousy


    coursed through her veins, in fact, she was oozing with it.


    Even so, she remained stubborn. ¡°If you choose topromise on something as important as your


    marriage with a woman who threatened you, then, I don¡¯t have any more to say.¡±


    She could only me herself for having poor character judgment.


    ¡°Pfft¡­ And you said you didn¡¯t have any objections. You were clearly making a jab at me, no?¡±


    ¡°No, I wasn¡¯t.¡±


    Matthew leaned forward until their noses touched and their breathes mingled. rissa subconsciously


    held her breath, having not used to be so close to him for a long time.


    Most importantly, she knew where things were heading.


    Matthew tilted his head a little so that his lips grazed hers when he spoke again.


    ¡°Are you sure about that?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m¡ªMm¡­¡±


    Unsurprisingly, her words were cut off by his kiss.


    Matthew wasn¡¯t going to rush through this long-awaited moment. He kissed her sensually, dragging it


    out to allow them enough time to rekindle the romance between them.


    After a long while, rissay in Matthew¡¯s arms, panting softly.


    Just then, Matthew¡¯s sexy voice came from above her head.


    ¡°Does this mean we¡¯re back together, re?¡±


    rissa did not answer. Isn¡¯t he asking the obvious?


    Matthew was undeterred by herck of response.


    ¡°rissa Quigley?¡±


    Oh, and now he¡¯s even calling me by my full name.


    rissa snapped, ¡°No!¡±


    As soon as she denied it, Matthew squeezed her waist.


    Ouch! He¡¯s such a brute!


    rissa drew in a painful breath, finally raising her head to give him a long, withering look.


    ¡°You¡¯ve already kissed me. Plus, I¡¯ve been staying in Zen Hignds for so many days now. What do


    you think? Do you even need to ask?¡±


    The corners of Matthew¡¯s lips finally lifted up, evidently satisfied with her answer.


    He loosened his grip and stroked her back dotingly. Then, he lowered his head and rubbed against her


    cheek.


    Gone was the indifference from the night before as he asked in a gentle and deep voice, ¡°Did you miss


    me, re?¡±


    For such a long time, rissa did not once look back after walking away from what they had.


    He had also heard from Ellie that she did not even give any response when she was told about his


    blind dates.


    Matthew finally understood what his friends meant when they said that once triggered, a woman could


    be more heartless than a man.


    And he was at his wit¡¯s end because of that.


    Thank God¡­


    She still cares enough about me toe back, or God knows what I¡¯d do to this little woman.


    rissa¡¯s heart softened upon hearing his voice.


    ¡°Of course I missed you.¡±


    ¡°Did you now? You seemed to have no problem walking away from me, but now you¡¯re saying you


    missed me?¡±


    His words were said with obvious discontent.


    rissa giggled softly and looked up to pout adorably at him.


    ¡°Well, since my dear Mr. Tyson treated me so coldly, there was no reason for me to stay, right?¡±


    ¡°I treated you coldly? Hah!¡±


    Matthew let out a humorlessugh as his eyes shed with indignance.


    rissa sighed inwardly. This man may look mature, but he¡¯s as petty as they can be.


    We¡¯ve only just made up and he¡¯s already digging up the past?


    rissa cupped Matthew¡¯s face and solemnly looked into his eyes.


    ¡°Matthew, men shouldn¡¯t be so petty. You could easily lose me if you get so caught up in the small


    details.¡±


    ¡°Are you still thinking of breaking up with me?¡±


    This was more threat than a question.


    His tone seemed to insinuate that she would be taught a lesson if she gave him an answer he did not


    like.


    ¡°Well, I can¡¯t give you a definitive answer at the moment. No one can ever know how life will turn out. If


    I promise to be with you forever, can you guarantee that in a year or perhaps ten, you wouldn¡¯t be


    bored of me and fall for another woman?¡±


    ¡°I can!¡±


    His answer came without hesitation.


    rissa¡¯s mouth twitched. That¡¯s a bold statement!


    Well, that makes one of us.


    Seeing as rissa kept silent, Matthew pressed her down on the sofa, putting her at aplete


    disadvantage in this position.


    Is he physically subduing me now?


    ¡°Your reaction greatly upset me, re.¡±


    So, it¡¯s my fault again?


    rissa¡¯s mouth twitched again, but Matthew abruptly bit down on her bottom lip, causing her to yelp in


    pain.


    She whimpered. ¡°It hurts¡­¡±


    Matthew snorted coldly. ¡°Make sure you remember then.¡±


    Remember what?


    I really can¡¯t promise that this thing between us willst forever.


    However, before she could refute, Matthew¡¯s lips found hers again. This time, he was rough and


    relentless, so much so that rissa wouldn¡¯t be able to forget even if she tried to.


    ¡­


    rissa was roused from her sleep because of the weight bearing down on her.


    The moment she moved her arms, they were pressed above her head. Following that, her body was


    swiftly flipped over and her pajamas were ripped off. Before she knew it, she was at his mercy.


    After what seemed like an eternity, shey limp in bed while the sound of running water came from the


    bathroom.


    Her whole body was sticky with sweat. A whileter, she turned over and bundled herself with the


    nket, then sat up while struggling to lift her eyelids.


    With a towel wrapped around his waist, Matthew came out to see a groggy rissa.


    His usually piercing gaze instantly softened.


    He walked over and bent down to kiss her, but she nimbly evaded him.


    All trace of sleepiness seemed to vanish from her as she eximed, ¡°I haven¡¯t brushed my teeth!¡±


    Matthew chuckled. ¡°You didn¡¯t either when you kissed me just now.¡±


    rissa frowned cutely and whined, ¡°Well, you forced me.¡±


    ¡°Mm, but you enjoyed it.¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡± rissa¡¯s yelled, mortified.


    Unfazed, Matthew leaned closer. Bare from the waist up, his chiseled muscles glistened with


    perfection. As he inched closer, rissa¡¯s heart began to race at the sight of his well-defined chest.


    She pushed against his chest while blushing furiously. When blistering heat shot up her palm, she tried


    to withdraw her hand, but couldn¡¯t as it was held in ce by him.


    Matthew continued advancing on her. Some water droplets from damp hair fell to her cheek and slid


    down her neck all the way into her cleavage, making her shiver in response.


    Matthew¡¯s hot breath tickled her ear as he said huskily, ¡°re, when will you let me really¡­¡±


    The rest of his sentence was barely a whisper, but rissa heard it nheless.


    She shrieked and shoved Matthew aside. Like an overactive little monkey, she jumped up from the bed


    with the nket wrapped around her and made a mad dash to the bathroom.


    After being pushed aside, Matthewy on his back on the bed and burst outughing.


    In the bathroom, when rissa heard hisughter, she started giggling as well.


    He and his perverted thoughts, but I¡¯m d he¡¯s in a better mood now.


    During this period of time, stress had been eating away at him. She couldn¡¯t help him with career-


    rted problems, but she hoped to bring him some joy in life.


    Even if he was really left with nothing one day, she would still remain by his side.


    However, the question he had whispered into her ear just now sent her into a frenzy.


    Both of them often shared a bed and were familiar with each other¡¯s bodies, but at the end of the day,


    they still had not done thest step. In fact, rissa was deliberately putting it off. As for when she


    would be ready to take things to the next level, she herself did not know, but she thought it would be


    better to let nature take its course.


    ¡­


    rissa went downstairs to see a cheerful Julia serving breakfast.


    At the dining table, Matthew looked reinvigorated in a tailored blue suit, the previous cloud hanging


    over his headpletely swept away. At that moment, he looked energetic and unbelievably charming.


    rissa walked to the table, but before she could sit, Matthew reached out and tugged her onto hisp.


    ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t start. This is the dining table. ¡°


    Matthew kissed the corner of her mouth first, then waggled his brows and teased, ¡°Don¡¯t start what?¡±


    ¡°This is so cringey!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±


    rissa fumbled for words before blurting out, ¡°I¡¯m starving, so talk less, eat more.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll feed you.¡±


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    rissa was utterly dumbfounded.


    She sighed and grumbled, ¡°Matthew, can you stop being so clingy? We have all the time in the world,


    okay? Can you please just let me finish my breakfast in peace? I¡¯m starving! I haven¡¯t been eating well


    these days and I didn¡¯t eat sincest night until now. I¡¯ll starve to death at this rate, or is that your n


    all along? To starve me?¡±


    Matthew chuckled deeply, using a slender finger to draw a path from her cheek to her neck, and further


    down.


    ¡°I guess you really haven¡¯t been eating well. They¡¯re smaller already.¡±


    ¡°Matthew Tyson!¡± rissa yelled, peeved and blushing all over.


    She pushed him away and walked to the other side to sit down. Bowing her head, she refused to look


    at him as she bit into her food with force, pretending that she was biting him instead.


    From time to time, Matthew would look at her with eyes that were still burning with desire.


    Needless to say, rissa struggled throughout the meal.


    Fortunately, Matthew left for thepany after breakfast.


    Meanwhile, in Zen Hignds, rissa felt a pang in her heart when she thought about how Matthew


    was out there shouldering all the burden on his own, but here she was,pletely powerless to help


    him.


    gued with worries, every time Matthew came home, rissa would treat him with gentleness and


    patience. Besides doing her best to shower him with tender love, she even put up with his


    shenanigans.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 136

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 136


    Indeed, the crisis at Tyson Corporation was the Smallwoods and the Wynters¡¯ doing.


    However, they only intended to exert some pressure on Tyson Corporation, thus impacting Matthias


    and the Tysons.


    Subsequently, they would exert more pressure on Matthew, leaving him with no choice but to agree to


    marry Shermaine.


    Even if he refused to marry Shermaine right away, at least it would give the two of them a chance to


    improve their rtionship first.


    But after executing their n, the oue waspletely out of their expectations.


    Tyson Corporation¡¯s crisis was spread all over the news and many of the reported details were nothing


    like what they had imagined.


    Demolition ident? Corruption?


    We aren¡¯t the ones behind this!


    Shermaine was panic-stricken after finding out about this.


    Asking her mother was pointless, so she went straight to the Wynters¡¯ residence. The moment she


    stepped into the house, she saw the gloomy look on Jacque¡¯s face. Upon her arrival, his face darkened


    even further.


    Meanwhile, Hannah had guilt and regret written on her face.


    Shermaine¡¯s heart missed a beat and she banished any thoughts of questioning the Wynters.


    She was wearing a sad and apologetic expression on her face, but she quickly kept her emotions in


    check and trod with caution.


    ¡°Grandma, Uncle Jacque, I¡¯m sorry. This is all my fault.¡±


    She did not know what the Wynters was discussing before she arrived, but it probably had something


    to do with the crisis at Tyson Corporation.


    Since I¡¯ve apologized, they won¡¯t me me for this, right?


    Sure enough, her red-rimmed eyes as well as the anxiety and remorse lining her features tugged at


    Hannah¡¯s heartstrings.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Shermaine. It¡¯s not your fault. Who would¡¯ve expected something like this to happen? Not


    even I did. Jacque, don¡¯t me Shermaine. At that time, you also agreed to teach Matthew a small


    lesson, right?


    When Jacque heard his mother¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help but refute angrily, ¡°Yes, I did, but I certainly


    did not agree to let those people be the ones to do it. Didn¡¯t I say to let me handle this matter? But you


    just couldn¡¯t wait. Now, look at what happened. The Tysons and us-¡±


    He choked on his own words, barely holding back his temper as he spoke.


    The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. Our family is closely tied to the Tysons. If something


    were to happen to them, do they really think that the Wynters can walk away unscathed?


    Everything¡¯s a mess now. Regardless of the final oue, we¡¯ll be at risk of falling out with the Tysons,


    and it¡¯s all because of Shermaine.


    In fact, I¡¯m the one who stands to lose the most if this really happens.


    The Wynters¡¯ n had utterly backfired on them.


    The consequences Jacque would suffer from falling out with the Tysons would be worse than the


    current predicament the Tysons were in.


    As Hannah looked at the distress her son was in, remorse overwhelmed her.


    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault, Jacque.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Jacque, please don¡¯t me Grandma. Grandma only did it for my sake, so if you want to me


    someone, me me. I don¡¯t know what happened, but if you¡¯re mad at Grandma because of the matter


    regarding the Tysons, then it¡¯spletely my fault. Grandma, I¡¯m so sorry for implicating you.¡±


    Tears streamed down Shermaine¡¯s face as she spoke and it was a pitiable sight.


    Sadness washed over Hannah and she started crying as well.


    Jacque¡¯s wife, Sandra, had remained quiet this whole time.


    However, the sight of Shermaine and Hannah hugging while crying together grated on her nerves.


    For so many years, Sandra had carried out her duties in the Wynter family to perfection. She respected


    the elders and cared for the children, not to mention looking out for her husband, never once causing


    him any trouble.


    Back then, when her sister-inw, Ka, eloped with James, it had caused the family quite a lot of


    trouble.


    However, it was no use dwelling on the past. At present, the family was reunited, but she never


    expected Ka¡¯s daughter to be a troublemaker just like her.


    To marry a man who clearly had no interest in her, she resorted to using all kinds of underhanded


    means.


    Sandra despised women like her the most and her resentment grew when they had sought Hannah¡¯s


    support and implicated Jacque after the stunt they pulled on the Tysons backfired.


    Ka and her entire family are so revolting.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    When Sandra perceived the heartache on her husband¡¯s face as he watched his mother crying, she


    quickly spoke up before he went soft on them.


    ¡°Mum, Shermaine, crying now is useless. Since things have already gotten to this point, we should


    focus on finding a solution instead. Jacque, you should meet with Matthias first and take care of the


    matter. Hannah, you shouldn¡¯t worry about these things at your age. Jacque and I will handle it. By the


    way, isn¡¯t it the holidays now? rk said that he wants to bring you back to the countryside to rx and


    enjoy the fresh air. Alright, here¡¯s the n. When rk gets back, you should let him take you out for a


    bit. Moving around is good for your frame of mind.¡±


    The purpose of Sandra¡¯s suggestion was to temporarily separate Hannah from Shermaine¡¯s family, lest


    Ka tried any tricks to win Hannah over again.


    This way, the matter would be left to Jacque and her. Naturally, she did not n to help Shermaine with


    anything either.


    And of course, she made sure to keep her thoughts to herself.


    Hannah agreed with Sandra¡¯s suggestion. After all, she was no longer the decision-maker in the family


    and she should feel lucky that her daughter-inw took the bigger picture into consideration.


    On the contrary, Shermaine¡¯s heart sank at her aunt¡¯s words. Aunt Sandra seems like she has my best


    interests in mind, but why do I feel like she doesn¡¯t actually like me?


    Her gut was telling her that she would be getting the short end of the stick by handing this matter over


    to Sandra.


    As expected, within a few days, the news regarding Tyson Corporation was sealed off. Shermaine


    knew nothing about how things were going on their end, let alone the situation between her and


    Matthew.


    She visited the Wynters several times, but Hannah had already been brought out by her grandson,


    while Sandra and Jacque used work as an excuse to avoid meeting her. Even when they did, they


    would brush her off and avoid answering her questions.


    Shermaine went to see the Tysons a few times as well, but they, too, found various excuses to steer


    clear of her.


    As though forsaken, everywhere she went was a dead end.


    She returned to the Smallwood residence, but there was nothing her mother could do either. Once


    again, depression took over her and she bawled her eyes out. Due to her father¡¯s limited abilities, he


    could not touch the Tysons. Hence, their ns went up in smoke.


    Shermaine had never suffered such a blow before.


    She couldn¡¯t bring herself to ept this oue. Unless things were set in stone, she would not stand


    idly by and admit defeat.


    ¡­


    ¡°Grandma, we¡¯re back together again,¡± rissa revealed during her video call with her grandmother.


    Naturally, Catherine was happy to hear that, but she still asked, ¡°Then, why did the two of you separate


    before? It¡¯s fine if it was a misunderstanding, but if it¡¯s a matter of principles, then I don¡¯t approve of


    your reconciliation.¡±


    rissa hurriedly exined, ¡°Of course it was just a misunderstanding. There was some trouble at his


    company, so I got worried. Aftering here, I realized that we still felt deeply for each other. He¡¯s


    been working on solving the issues at thepany these few days. I don¡¯t know if how it¡¯s going, but if


    he fails to resolve it and goes bankrupt, I¡¯ll still stay by his side. I really love him, Grandma.¡±


    Catherine sighed inwardly when she heard her granddaughter¡¯s confession.


    Indeed, girls are soft-hearted creatures.


    But it sounds like that man¡¯spany is facing bankruptcy because of some problem.


    Catherine was a little unhappy as no grandparent would want their grandchild to be with such a man.


    Unfortunately, rissa had always had a mind of her own. Hence, getting her toe back was like


    asking a fish to walk onnd.


    ¡°If he really goes bankrupt, what are you going to do? Support him?¡±


    ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll be the breadwinner!¡±


    Catherine chuckled. ¡°You silly girl. Unless he¡¯s a spineless man, he¡¯d never allow you to support him.


    Anyway, I may not be very knowledgeable, but this bankruptcy matter isn¡¯t that simple, is it? Don¡¯t lose


    hope just yet. Back then, I remember you telling me how capable he is. If that¡¯s true, I doubt he¡¯d go


    bankrupt so easily. Don¡¯t overthink it and look on the bright side. Perhaps things aren¡¯t that bad as you


    think they are,¡± Catherine reassured her granddaughter.


    After chatting a while longer, they ended the video call. Since rissa couldn¡¯t help Matthew, she


    mindlessly browsed the inte for news regarding the real estate demolition and the corruption case


    among other things.


    The more she searched, the more horrified she became.


    In the end, she suffered a mild panic attack and shut down herptop.


    Even so, she felt restless. Because she couldn¡¯t directly ask Matthew, she had to find someone else.


    She asked Ellie first, but thetter did not know much either. rissa was afraid that she might


    unintentionally leak Matthew¡¯spany secrets if she were to ask someone else.


    Consumed with worry, rissa wasn¡¯t in the mood to do anything else.


    Fortunately, Yael called to talk about work-rted matters. Only then did rissa regain her


    senses. Yael is a rather reliable person. Perhaps I can consult her about this.


    After the two of them met up, rissa did not give Yael the chance to bring up work, directly


    bombarding her with questions about the crisis at Tyson Corporation.


    ¡°Yael, something this serious happened at Tyson Corporation. Do you know if they¡¯ve encountered


    anything simr to this in the past? Will they be able to pull through? Will anything bad¡­ happen to


    Matthew?¡±


    rissa¡¯s anxiety grew with every question that left her lips.


    Meanwhile, a crease had formed between Yael¡¯s brows before her shrewd eyes glinted slightly.


    ¡°rissa, what made you think that Tyson Corporation is in danger?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    rissa was stumped by her question. ¡°I just read it from the news before. I can¡¯t believe something


    this big happened, not to mention they happened one after another. I heard that the stock prices have


    taken a nosedive too. There¡¯s even financial fraud involved. How can thepany not be in danger?¡±


    Yael raised her brows and asked, ¡°Did Mr. Tyson personally tell you that he might not be able to


    ovee this hurdle and go bankrupt?¡±


    rissa blinked twice before answering, ¡°Uhm¡­ Yeah!¡±


    ¡°Okay, I understand.¡±


    ¡°What exactly is it that you understand, Yael?¡±


    rissa found Yael¡¯s behavior to be more peculiar by the second. Suddenly, suspicion rose in her heart


    and she began to doubt her own spections.


    Yael fell silent for a while before saying, ¡°rissa, I have noments on how serious or dangerous


    the situation at Tyson Corporation is. What I can tell you is Mr. Tyson¡¯s worth, how many real


    estates Tyson Corporation is involved in across the globe, and also how widely spread their influence


    is. Hmm¡­ where should I start? Maybe from the time Tyson Corporation was still in the retail


    industry¡­¡±


    ¡°Uhm, no¡­ I-It¡¯s fine.¡±


    rissa stopped Yael from continuing.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 137

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 137


    rissa stopped Yael from continuing.


    The corners of Yael¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°There¡¯s actually no need for me to tell you because you can


    search the inte for a rough idea about all this, or maybe you can browse Tyson Corporation¡¯s


    website. You¡¯ll find many of their aplishments there.¡±


    rissa didn¡¯t know what expression she was wearing, but it was definitely not a pleasant one.


    She finally understood why she had always felt that something was off about this whole matter.


    Come to think of it, wouldn¡¯t Tyson Corporation be able to suppress the media from reporting about


    such a huge crisis, if there was even one, to begin with?


    Of course, news and public opinion isn¡¯t all that important.


    But ever since I came to D City worried sick, Ellie had always been very vague, saying that the family


    was in a mess and that thepany was even worse off. Nheless, that¡¯s only what she said. I¡¯ve


    never seen her actually doing anything about it. Instead, she¡¯s been busy at the studio every day.


    Meanwhile, Jeremy, Yarick, and Justin are all Matthew¡¯s close buddies. When I contacted them, they


    also said that thepany was in a perilous state and that they didn¡¯t know where Matthew was or


    how he was faring. If it was really as serious as they made it sound, wouldn¡¯t they have been more


    worried about him? Wouldn¡¯t they have given him a helping hand or something? And if I remember


    correctly, Jeremy has some business dealings with Matthew. If Tyson Corporation was really facing a


    crisis, shouldn¡¯t Jeremy be affected too?


    At that time, rissa had been too busy worrying about wounding Matthew¡¯s dignity and whatnot.


    Hence, she did not dare to ask too much and chose to care for him in other ways.


    Right then, she realized that everyone had only verbally expressed their concern, but did not take any


    real action.


    True friends would never stand by and do nothing in times of need.


    These new discoveries made rissa realize that she knew too little about Tyson Corporation.


    Then and there, she took out her phone and searched for various information about Tyson Corporation,


    bing fully immersed. During the whole time, Yael quietly sipped on her coffee and asionally


    processed her emails.


    After a long time, rissa heaved a sigh, prompting Yael to look up at her.


    ¡°Mm¡­ I¡¯m guessing this was Mr. Tyson¡¯s ploy to gain pity points?¡±


    rissa grimaced in embarrassment. Knowing that Matthew did it on purpose, it was inevitable that


    she would lose her cool.


    Yael did not pass any more remarks. After she finished discussing work with rissa, they parted


    ways.


    When Matthew returned to Zen Hignds that night, rissa wasn¡¯t there to wee him like usual.


    Theck of her gentle care startled him slightly, but when he saw her busying herself in the kitchen, his


    heart instantly eased. Warmth oozed in his chest and he shrugged off his coat before slowly walking


    into the kitchen to hug her from behind.


    rissa paused for a split second but otherwise did not behave unusually.


    She bowed her head to continued chopping vegetables to cook. Although her movements were slightly


    restricted by his arms around her, it wasn¡¯t that big of an issue.


    Only, she hadn¡¯t uttered a word since he came back.


    Matthew dipped his chin to rub it against her cheek affectionately, peppering her with kisses before


    asking in a low drawl, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Are you unhappy?¡±


    rissa wanted to be happy, but she couldn¡¯t quell the simmering anger in her.


    She smiled half-heartedly. ¡°I¡¯m busy cooking. Stay out of my way first, or do you not want dinner?


    Quickly go get changed¡­¡±


    Matthew chuckled unsuspectingly and patted her head before leaving the kitchen.


    By the time he came down in a beige V-neck thin sweater paired with grey trousers, rissa had


    finished cooking and ced the food on the table with Julia¡¯s help.


    At the dining table, rissa even offered Matthew a gentle smile.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been working so hard these past few days. Is everything going well? Don¡¯t tire yourself out.


    Worsees to worst, just ditch thepany and follow me back to W City. I¡¯ll support you, how¡¯s that


    sound?¡±


    Matthew grinned. ¡°Sure.¡±


    rissa looked down at her food to suppress the anger in her heart.


    She was able to rein in her temper throughout the meal, leaving Matthewpletely oblivious to the


    brewing storm in her.


    Both of them sat on the sofa after dinner. Matthew touched rissa from time to time, kissing her and


    doing all sorts of intimate gestures. Then, rissa started probing him while cocooned in his arms.


    ¡°Has the problem at thepany been resolved?¡±


    Matthew paused and rested his chin on her shoulder, rubbing against her and answering in a deep


    voice, ¡°I¡¯m still working on it.¡±


    ¡°Will you go bankrupt? I never expected that there would be a problem you can¡¯t tackle, seeing as


    you¡¯re sopetent.¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­ Well, I¡¯m still human. Just like you said, life isn¡¯t always smooth-sailing and there will always


    be setbacks.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s what I said. So, you really can¡¯t solve it? Will you really go bankrupt?¡±


    ¡°Mm¡­ It¡¯s possible.¡±


    Matthew even sounded troubled when he said this.


    rissa¡¯s mouth curled upward a little and the mes in her eyes burned brighter.


    He¡¯s still pretending?


    rissa abruptly stood up from his arms and pinned him with a hostile stare. ¡°Since you¡¯re going


    bankrupt soon, I don¡¯t want to be with you anymore. Did you really expect me to support you once


    you¡¯ve be a pauper? Don¡¯t you feel ashamed? Even I feel ashamed for you. So, forget about it


    because the one I want is the rich and all-powerful Matthew Tyson.¡±


    With that, she swiftly turned on her heels and went upstairs to pack her stuff.


    Everything happened so fast that Matthew was left dumbstruck.


    Half a minuteter, his expression changed subtly.


    Soon, rissa came down with her backpack, looking like she was really going to leave.


    Matthew drummed his fingers on the armrest. It wasn¡¯t until she passed by the living room that he


    quickly got up and held her back.


    rissa had a unpleasant look on her face, scanning him from head to toe with apparent disdain in her


    eyes.


    ¡°Let go of me, Matthew. You¡¯re on the brink of going broke. Why are you still grabbing onto me? Let me


    go¡­¡±


    Matthew broke into a doting smile and pulled her backpack off her before cing it down. Then, he


    forcefully enveloped her in his arms, sping her waist with one hand while holding her arms in ce


    with the other.


    ¡°How can you bear to leave me when I¡¯m broke? Are you really so cold-hearted, re?¡±


    ¡°Ha! You? Broke? You¡¯re a b*stard, Matthew Tyson. You¡¯re still lying now?¡±


    Matthew went silent for a moment.


    I knew it. This woman wouldn¡¯t say all of this for no reason.


    Ah, it seems like my ruse has been unraveled.


    Despite that, Matthew remained unbothered, lowering his head to find rissa¡¯s lips, but she dodged it


    with a displeased grunt.


    ¡°Let go of me, you penniless pauper! Go live on the streets on your own. I¡¯m not that stupid¡­¡±


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    ¡°Of course, my dear re is anything but stupid. Look, you saw through my ruse, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°What ruse are you talking about exactly?¡±


    With her head raised, rissa clenched her teeth and glowered at him, waiting for him to admit to his


    mistake.


    She looked like she was a second away from biting him to death if he still did not admit.


    Matthew sighed in his heart. ¡°The one where I would supposedly go broke and be a pauper?¡±


    ¡°Matthew Tyson!¡± rissa roared at him, finally releasing her bottled-up anger.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s me. Don¡¯t be mad, re¡­¡±


    Matthew stroked her backfortingly, not knowing what else to do.


    Or maybe I should shut her up with a kiss?


    As soon as the idea popped in his mind, rissa reached out to mp a hand over his mouth, having


    seen through his thoughts.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it! Hah! Joke¡¯s on me for being stupid¡­¡±


    rissaughed with self-mockery. ¡°I admit that I was ignorant. I mean, Tyson Corporation going


    bankrupt? Haha¡­ You and those friends of yours were probablyughing at me, right? Laughing at


    what an idiot I am. If I¡¯d told someone that Tyson Corporation was on the verge of bankruptcy, what a


    massive joke it would be, huh? No, I¡¯m the one who¡¯s the joke here. The news that wasn¡¯t immediately


    sealed off was part of the n, wasn¡¯t it? You wanted me to see it and you were oh-so certain that I¡¯d


    come to find you? I really am an IDIOT! I can¡¯t believe I fell for your lies. You¡¯re a b*stard, an a**hole, a


    d*ckhead¡­¡±


    In the end, rissa didn¡¯t even know what she was saying anymore. The words that came out of her


    mouth were iprehensible, but her gaze on Matthew remained fierce.


    After she had used up almost every cuss word in the dictionary, Matthew picked her up and ced her


    on the sofa. Then, he handed her a ss of water.


    ¡°Thirsty? Drink some water first, then continue¡­¡±


    rissa red at him, but she couldn¡¯t deny that she was rather thirsty.


    After gulping down the whole ss of water, she parted her lips to speak, but words failed her as she


    looked into the smiling eyes of the handsome man crouched before her.


    Exasperated, she reached out to violently tousle his hair, then pinched his cheeks, distorting his usually


    cold face into funny shapes. Only then did the frustration in her heart ease a little.


    She even had to purse her lips to hold back a smile because his face indeed looked hrious just now.


    Crouched in the same position, Matthew ced his hands on her knees and inched closer toward her


    face.


    Then, he puckered his lips and kissed the edge of her mouth first.


    He chuckled lightly when her lips turned downward in displeasure again.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, when thepany ran into a problem, I didn¡¯t get someone to seal off the news and even


    deliberately blew it out of proportion. This was to mislead my opponent, so the more exaggerated, the


    better. And the crisis at thepany was also for someone else to see.¡±


    As for who that person was, Matthew did not say, nor did he borate on his n.


    rissa came to understand that she wasn¡¯t his main target.


    I knew it. Matthew would never fool around when ites to hispany, not for me.


    I was obviously being delusional.


    Disappointment and embarrassment crept into her heart.


    As if reading her thoughts, Matthew continued speaking, ¡°re, you were my main goal in this n.¡±


    rissa¡¯s mouth twitched, obviously skeptical. ¡°You expect me to believe that? I only stumbled into


    your ploy by ident and you simply yed along.¡±


    Matthewughed. I wasn¡¯t ying along ¨C I was killing two birds with one stone.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 138

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 138


    When Matthew stood up, he carried rissa to hisp and hugged her tightly despite how awkwardly


    she tried to struggle free from his grip.


    He even pinched her cheeks to force her to look at him.


    However, after meeting his deep gaze, she forgot about her rants andints.


    Pursing her lips, she remained quiet.


    He lowered his head and tenderly kissed her forehead. Then, he spoke with a deep voice, ¡°re, no


    matter what I did, I know you still have feelings for me. So since we made up, can you not fuss about


    breaking up anymore?¡±


    ¡°Hmph! Are you sure that I won¡¯t break up with you anymore?¡±


    Well, I would be lying if I wanted to do it again. But can¡¯t I be angry with him for setting me up?


    As if he had seen through her, Matthew curled up his lips and leaned closer, teasing her, ¡°re,


    Darling, don¡¯t be mad. I¡¯ll do whatever you want except breaking up.¡±


    He was actually very forgiving of her.


    Nheless, he could still tolerate it when she started throwing tantrums. However, it would be a


    challenge if she wanted a break-up because that would mean her ignoring him for practically the rest of


    his life.


    rissa wrinkled her nose. Alright. Nothing else matters anymore since we made up. Besides, what


    can I do about it anyway?


    With a sigh, she irritably pushed away his smiling face when their gaze met.


    ¡°Stop looking at me, ¡¯cause you¡¯re annoying! I mean, what else can I do? It doesn¡¯t really matter


    anyway.¡±


    Mathew chuckled darkly. ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll consider it my fault this time. If you just so happen to recall


    this at ater date, I¡¯ll be willing to bear with whatever consequences that may ur, and I won¡¯t make


    any noise about this. Alright?¡±


    ¡°Hmph! What do you mean by ¡®consider it your fault time¡¯? It is your fault!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. It¡¯s all on me.¡±


    rissa was eventually satisfied as she couldn¡¯t let him get away so easily.


    Fine. I¡¯ll deal with himter, then.


    ¡°I won¡¯t forget about this!¡± She warned with a grave expression.


    Matthew smiled. ¡°Alright.¡±


    She suddenly felt that she should record everything he did to upset her from the day they met until now.


    Thinking about this, she quickly took out her phone and recorded this matter in her notes.


    Matthew looked at the woman who was excitedly typing on her phone. Knowing what she was doing,


    he sighed exasperatedly. Digging up the past is not something men would typically do, but s, women


    are particrly good at it.


    Meanwhile, rissa was furiously typing away on her phone as she thought about her past with


    Matthew. Let¡¯s see¡­ where shall we start?Hm¡­ The first meeting ¨C him being too frigid?


    The second ¨C being suspicious of me?


    After that, he intentionally tested me and even introduced his friend to probe me¡­


    Everything in the past popped out of her mind like it only happened yesterday.


    Of course, she wasn¡¯t afraid of Matthew reading through it. It was probably because she wanted him to


    know that she remembered everything, anyway.


    At first, Matthew could still bear it, but the more he read, the more he felt that this woman was too petty.


    In the end, he snatched her phone away and started getting intimate with her as he felt that it would be


    more worth it to make up for the time lost.


    And so, rissa began her journey as the domineering president¡¯s girlfriend again.


    When it was time to start the new winter clothing photoshoot, Ellie apologized to rissa and tried to


    please her future aunt.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be mad at me anymore, Aunt re. You know I had no other choice because Uncle Matt is a


    major shareholder of my studio, so I waspelled to do that¡­¡±


    She was taken by surprise by how Ellie addressed her.


    Seeing that, her friend teased her even more.


    ¡°Aunt re, please don¡¯t be angry anymore. It¡¯s my fault. Don¡¯t be mad for the sake of our longsting


    friendship¡­¡±


    ¡°Ellie, stop calling me that.¡± rissa refuted in embarrassment, ¡°If you say it one more time, I¡¯ll get mad


    and won¡¯t do the photoshoot anymore.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ alright. Promise me you won¡¯t be mad.¡±


    rissa snorted, ¡°I wasn¡¯t anyway.¡±


    ¡°Now that¡¯s more like it! What is there to be mad about when you¡¯re so fortunate to have both love and


    a career? So, I was hoping you could hurry up and finish the photoshoot for me¡­ Actually, I think you


    look prettier now that you¡¯re in love. We can definitely increase our sales with such a lovely face of


    yours after the live broadcast. Ah, how lucky is Uncle Matt¡­¡±


    ¡°Ellie!¡± rissa yelled in embarrassment, and Ellie quickly shut her mouth.


    Shortly afterward, the two had let it go.


    While having their meals, Ellie told rissa about the matter.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know much, but I¡¯ve heard a thing or two from Mr. Jeremy. He said they were using this to


    find fault with someone, but I have no idea who that ¡®someone¡¯ might be. However, I suspect that they


    were likely to go against the Wynters or to teach them a lesson. Hence, we can¡¯t let them threaten us


    just because of Shermaine¡¯s matter! Besides, Uncle Matt is the man! I don¡¯t know how he did it, but he


    managed to solve the crisis by kicking out the troublemaker within thepany and counterattacked


    the Wynters. Not only that, but he even found a helper of some sort. This means he¡¯s even set a few


    traps!¡±


    rissa bit her lip and was deep in thought. And here I was, thinking that Matthew is ipetent. I¡¯m


    such an idiot!


    Seeing rissa¡¯s worried expression, Ellieughed silently as she felt sorry for her friend.


    Little did she know that she¡¯s been yed like a fool by Uncle Matt ever since the beginning.


    Looks like ¡°Aunt re¡± here had really fallen into his trap¡­


    Nheless, Ellie would definitely not remind rissa about this.


    ¡°We¡¯ll see if Shermaine still dares to cling to Uncle Matt this time. Hmph!¡±


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Well, there will still be other women besides Shermaine. Didn¡¯t you say that your grandmother made


    him go on a blind date?¡±


    Ellie became awkward and quickly exined, ¡°That was just to annoy you, but of course, it backfired.


    Like who would know if you weren¡¯t jealous just one bit?¡±


    ¡°Then why did you give me all the specific details? You told me about her family, job, age, looks, and


    you even informed me the ce of their blind date.¡±


    rissa looked at Ellie with a tight-lipped smile. That somehow made Ellie uneasy, and cold sweat


    soaked her back.


    Left without a choice, she could only exin under rissa¡¯s re, ¡°Well, it happened once or¡­


    twice? You know how my grandmother can be. She made Uncle Matt meet up with her, but you know


    he would never like her. He just wanted your attention.¡±


    After hearing it, rissa¡¯s troubled expression turned into a frustrated sigh.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to put it that way. I know that the Tysons wanted someone who has a simr social


    status.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not true. It¡¯s just Grandma who¡¯s behind all this, but to be fair, she doesn¡¯t know that Uncle Matt


    likes you. However, since she already likes you so much, she will be overjoyed if she knows that you¡¯re


    her daughter-inw-to-be. Besides, there aren¡¯t many singledies at that age around her, so don¡¯t


    worry about Grandma too much when you and Uncle Matt decided to be official.¡±


    Still, rissa shook her head. ¡°That wasn¡¯t what you¡¯ve told me before. Didn¡¯t you say they only


    wanted a marriage of convenience? You don¡¯t have to assure me about your grandmother as nothing is


    set in stone. Besides, I don¡¯t want the public to know about our rtionship yet.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ that¡¯s fine too since you¡¯re still young. It¡¯s not that urgent¡­¡±


    In all honesty, Ellie wasn¡¯t confident in what she just said.


    My grandmother may like re as my friend, but it doesn¡¯t necessarily mean that she¡¯ll like the idea of


    her being the daughter-inw. I mean, they¡¯re not exactly the same thing, so her decision may vary.


    Nevertheless, rissa didn¡¯t tell Matthew about her conversation with Ellie.


    Worrying too much feels terrible enough. Besides, I just made up with Matthew. I¡¯m not ready to face


    future problems yet. Besides, we may have broken up before we even encountered them. For now,


    let¡¯s just do our best to love each other. It¡¯s still too early to think about it anyway.


    While rissa was entering her honeymoon phase, Shermaine was still suffering.


    She had lost the support of the Wynters, and they wouldn¡¯t be as keen to help her marry into the


    Tysons. In fact, the Wynters themselves were in a crisis, so nobody would even care about her.


    At that moment, Shermaine felt like she had been abandoned.


    Moreover, her only way of relying on the Wynters failed, so it would be even more challenging for her to


    approach Matthew from then on.


    She could only ept the reality reluctantly.


    Hence, she became very ill-tempered, and she would have a fit whenever something went wrong.


    As a result, the people around her distanced themselves from her. At the same time, Lizzie had even


    resigned as Shermaine¡¯s manager.


    But who would be willing to help Shermaine?


    Thus, Lizzie couldn¡¯t bear it any longer.


    Even at that stage, Shermaine had rejected plenty of offers, with the reason that she would be married


    soon. Meanwhile, Lizzie was focusing on the growth of another artist. Hence, when Shermaine had hit


    a stump in her rtionship and wanted to start working again, she realized that there were no


    opportunities left.


    Filled with rage, Shermaine rushed to the workce of the other artist and pped her, clearly ignoring


    the consequences. Unfortunately, her arrogant behavior had been videotaped.


    Unwilling to back down, the artist fought back and made a scene.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 139

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 139


    rissa learned of Shermaine¡¯s fight as soon as she went on social media.


    There were even photos and videos of her fighting, and it was very unpleasant to the eyes.


    No one thought that Shermaine would have such savage behavior, and her indulgent attitude toward


    the artist was clearly videotaped. Her intense gaze and menacing expression made those who were


    watching broke out in a cold sweat.


    rissa was astonished that she would behave that way in broad daylight.


    Of course, Shermaine¡¯s agency quickly suppressed the scandal and took immediate action.


    Thepany responded that the scene was fake as they were just a shooting scene. However, they


    didn¡¯t disclose the film contents.


    As a matter of fact, Shermaine and the artist had also dered that the plot was just for shooting


    purposes.


    Although it appeared that way on the surface, nobody knew what really happened.


    Outsiders didn¡¯t know that Shermaine had trouble with the Tysons and the Wynters about her marriage


    to Matthew. After all, she still had her family¡¯s support, and others assumed that she was still the


    fianc¨¦e of Tyson Corporation¡¯s president. Hence, she couldn¡¯t be easily offended.


    As Matthew¡¯s friend and Shermaine¡¯s boss, Henry naturally knew the affairs between the two.


    Nevertheless, public and private affairs should be separated.


    ¡°Shermaine, I can¡¯t do anything about you and Matthew, and I know that you¡¯re in a terrible mood.


    However, since you are our contracted artist, everything must be done ording to the contract. If you


    want to ruin your image, let us know beforehand to save all the hassle. And if you want to quit, you can


    do as you please.¡±


    As the foreman of the entertainmentpany, he had connections with his subordinates, and


    Shermaine was closest to him.


    Nheless, Henry was serious when it came to business.


    Hearing that, Shermaine pulled a long face.


    Even so, she could only swallow her grievances as she didn¡¯t dare to offend him.


    ¡°Since you want to work, then I¡¯ll arrange more tasks for you during this period. Your manager has


    already received instructions, and she¡¯ll make arrangements for you if you go back to her.¡±


    Henry didn¡¯t want to waste time on her, so he made himself clear.


    The poor woman could only leave reluctantly.


    She was extremely bitter as she lost Matthew¡¯s support, and Henry had treated her coldheartedly.


    After leaving the office, Shermaine headed to Tyson Corporation, ignoring the fact that there might be


    paparazzi following her.


    Even if Matthew did not want to meet her, she would do all she could to use him to patch up her


    reputation.


    When she reached the office building, the security guard let her in as he knew her. As for everyone


    else, they assumed that Shermaine was Matthew¡¯s fianc¨¦e, as reported in the news earlier.


    Therefore, no one at Tyson Corporation had stopped her. As to whether she would be able to meet


    Matthew was a different story entirely.


    Meanwhile, the paparazzi keeping guard downstairs had already spread the news about Shermaine


    going to Tyson Corporation.


    The news of Shermaine seeking help from her fianc¨¦ after being bullied was all over the inte.


    Shermaine Smallwood¡¯s Anchor


    As soon as the tabloids were released, they immediately went viral.


    People were naturally busybodies, especially paparazzi. Earlier, they had released a column about


    Shermaine bullying a newbie actress, but now she appeared to be seekingfort from her fianc¨¦.


    They even added that the actress who was beaten up was afraid that the president of Tyson


    Corporation would go to great lengths for Shermaine.


    Yet, only Shermaine herself knew that she didn¡¯t even get to see Matthew at all. She only waited alone


    in the guest room for a long time before leaving.


    When Matthew got off work, rissa was still sitting on the wool carpet in the living room while working


    on herputer and checking her phone.


    Seeing that he hade back, she only nced at him coldly and then resumed her attention towards


    her phone.


    Matthew raised his eyebrows in confusion. Thus, he also sat on the carpet in front of the woman and


    tried to kiss her.


    ¡°Go away.¡±


    rissa dodged and avoided his touch. Furrowing her eyebrows, she took herputer and sat on the


    couch instead.


    I don¡¯t want to sit with you! Stay away from me!


    He grinned. Instead of pouncing on her again, he leaned back and stretched out his slender legs to


    touch hers.


    ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s the matter? Even if you¡¯re punishing me, shouldn¡¯t you at least talk to me?¡±


    rissa snorted, ¡°Punishment? Who am I to do that?¡±


    ¡°Pfttt¡­ No one else dared to except you, re.¡±


    He childishly nudged her with his feet. ¡°Come on, tell Uncle Matthew what upset you, and I¡¯ll help you


    solve it, alright?¡±


    ¡°You¡­ Ugh! You¡¯re shameless!¡± She blushed in embarrassment and red at him.


    She was used to calling him Uncle Matthew, but the way he said ¡°uncle¡± carried a darker meaning that


    differed from the original.


    For some reason, he made it sound so wrong.


    Matthew smiled lightly and longingly stared at the woman¡¯s bashful expression.


    ¡°re, what did I do? Why would you say that? Uncle Matthew is just worried about you.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Knowing that Matthew was just teasing her, she became even more frustrated.


    She snapped, ¡°Don¡¯t you know? Hmph! Everyone knew that Ms. Smallwood fought with someone


    earlier, so she went to seek you forfort. What a great fianc¨¦ you are, Mr. Tyson! Didn¡¯t your fianc¨¦e


    vent to you? She must have suffered a lot.¡±


    He immediately understood what she meant.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect that Shermaine looking for him would end up in the tabloids.


    Thus, he rified, ¡°I didn¡¯t meet Shermaine.¡±


    ¡°Well, you can say whatever you want; nobody will know the truth anyway.¡± rissa smiled thinly.


    Matthew couldn¡¯t help but chuckled after hearing that.


    ¡°re, what are you thering about? Don¡¯t you believe me?¡±


    She pouted at him. ¡°I do trust you!¡±


    This woman is so troublesome. With a sigh, he went towards her and pulled her into his embrace.


    ¡°It seems like you don¡¯t. Tell you what ¨C why don¡¯t you ask Donnie or check the surveince tapes?¡±


    Truthfully speaking, rissa believed Matthew.


    She was just upset that Shermaine went looking for him earlier.


    Because to the rest of the world, Shermaine was his fianc¨¦e, and that was the cold, harsh truth.


    ¡°Fine. I believe you.¡±


    Nheless, he still didn¡¯t let her go. He leaned in to give her a kiss and asked softly, ¡°re, Darling,


    are you jealous?¡±


    She rolled her eyes and quickly admitted, ¡°Duh! What about it?¡±


    Isn¡¯t that obvious enough?


    ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m just d to hear that.¡±


    Matthew gave her a peck on the lips. After parting for a while, they started kissing again ¨C only this


    time, it was more intense.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No need to be jealous. I only have you in my heart.¡±


    Following that, they became fully embraced in a passionate lip-locking session.


    Since only both of them knew the truth, she didn¡¯t care about others who were in the dark.


    For them, it was just another scandal involving Shermaine.


    The long break came, and rissa wanted to return to W City to be with her grandmother, but Matthew


    would not let her.


    He only gave her two options ¨C to visit her grandmother along with him or go on a vacation together.


    Out of the two choices, she was more inclined to the trip in all honesty.


    Eventually, she made the decision.


    She would go on a trip with him first, then visit W City a few dayster without him. This was the perfect


    n for her.


    The first day of her long break came, and off they went on their trip.


    Since it was her first time flying first-ss, she was thrilled to enjoy this luxury, thanks to Matthew.


    However, her excitement soon turned into frustration when one of the flight attendants kept bothering


    Matthew.


    ¡°Mr. Tyson, what would you like to drink?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Tyson, would you like some desserts?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Tyson¡­¡±


    ¡°Mr. Tyson¡­¡±


    Hello? I¡¯m sitting right here!


    Eventually, she understood the flight attendant¡¯s true intentions, and her good mood was ruined.


    When rissa saw that thedy was heading their way again, she suddenly leaned in to Matthew and


    tugged at his arm.


    Before the flight attendant could call Matthew¡¯s name once again, rissa intentionally acted


    coquettishly towards him.


    ¡°Mr. Tyson, Mr. Tyson¡­ Mr. Tyson-¡±


    Her seductive voice melted his heart.


    The flight attendant was startled at this, and she red at rissa in envy.


    Nevertheless, rissa ignored her.


    Meanwhile, Matthew was staring at rissa intensely, with his heart thumping in his chest. Only he


    knew that her voice turned him on.


    He squeezed her tiny hands tightly and spoke with a deep, hoarse voice, ¡°reeee.¡±


    rissa became bashful under his longing gaze.


    But when she saw that the flight attendant was still standing there, she immediately became


    competitive. The next moment, she had already put on a seductive expression and was smiling


    coquettishly.


    ¡°Calling you Mr. Tyson is quite fun. I thought calling you that will bring some benefit. Otherwise, why


    would they call you that every time they see you?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Someoneughed at her remark.


    On the other hand, the flight attendant became awkward and left.


    rissa then stopped smiling and red at Matthew. When she wanted to head back to her seat, he


    squeezed her hand tightly, refusing to let it go.


    She couldn¡¯t help but say coquettishly, ¡°Oh, let go of me, Mr. Tyson.¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 140

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 140


    ¡°Let go of me, won¡¯t you, Mr. Tyson?¡±


    Her alluring voice was like a current flowing through Matthew¡¯s whole body that awoke him. At that


    moment, he was imagining all the bad things that he would do to her.


    His longing gaze red at rissa¡¯s body, igniting his burning desire.


    When she felt his scorching re, her cheeks flushed, and her body became stiff as she couldn¡¯t resist


    it anymore.


    She could only turn around her head to avoid eye contact since she couldn¡¯t pull her hand away from


    him.


    Despite her ignoring him, Matthew leaned in and whispered into her ears, his deep voice itching her.


    ¡°re, I really want to¡­¡±


    Although he didn¡¯t say the word, rissa knew what he meant.


    Not knowing whether she was shocked or turned on, she trembled fiercely, and her whole body was


    igniting with a fiery passion.


    All of a sudden, she felt his warm breath against her earlobes which instantly paralyzed her. Then, he


    started exploring her body with his hands daringly.


    rissa was at a loss for words at his bold actions.


    ¡°Matthew, we¡¯re on a ne.¡±


    She lowered her voice and tried to calm him down.


    ¡°Hmm. You¡¯re lucky that you¡¯re still on the ne. Otherwise¡­¡±


    Otherwise, what, you sicko?


    Were you seriously thinking of doing it in the ne?


    No way!


    She immediately dismissed her wayward thoughts and moaned pitifully.


    ¡°I was teasing you earlier because of that flight attendant! Who knows what would happen if I weren¡¯t


    by your side, hmm? I wonder if she would pounce on you like a starving wolf?¡±


    Matthew clicked his tongue and pulled her into his arms.


    Taking advantage of the situation, he pinched her cheeks and wanted to say something. However, he


    couldn¡¯t help but kiss her when he saw her puppy-dog eyes and her slightly pursed lips.


    After a deep kiss, Matthew tried his very best to put out the fire within him as he put his forehead


    against hers, their breathing slowly in sync.


    rissa then calmed herself down and muttered softly.


    ¡°Matthew, c-control yourself.¡±


    She could feel the blood rushing through his veins, awakening every senses in his body to full alert ¨C


    especially the one in his pants.


    Matthew smirked. ¡°You¡¯re the one who tempted me in the first ce¡­¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t! I only called you Mr. Tyson. How is that seducing?¡±


    He responded in a deep voice, ¡°Hmm?¡±


    It is!


    Though her face was flushed crimson red, she knew she didn¡¯t, and it was his fault for not being able to


    control himself.


    ¡°Can you let me go now?¡±


    rissa looked up and met the flight attendant¡¯s gaze.


    The corners of her mouth twitched. Matthew saw it, smiled lightly, and hugged her. ¡°Nope. People are


    watching. If I let go, isn¡¯t she going to pounce on me instead? Won¡¯t you be jealous?¡±


    ¡°She wouldn¡¯t!¡±


    As a matter of fact, they both know that it wouldn¡¯t actually happen.


    However, rissa did not let go of Matthew in the end. She simply found afortable posture, leaned


    in his arms, and hugged his waist firmly. Then, she closed her eyes while enjoying his warm embrace.


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll be taking a nap in this state. Wake me up when we¡¯re there.¡±


    Smiling tenderly, he lowered his head and kissed her forehead.


    ¡°Alright. Don¡¯t worry; no one will be able to snatch me away from such an overprotective woman like


    you.¡±


    She blushed and red at him, then closed her eyes and slept peacefully.


    In less than two hours, the two had reached their destination.


    Compared with the cool and dry weather in D City, they felt the heat as soon as theynded.


    When they reached the airport, rissa changed into something morefortable and suited for the


    weather.


    When she came out, Matthew saw her dressed in an off-shoulder romper that not only showed off her


    slender legs but also her fair and delicate shoulders. Her hair was up in a messy bun which exposed


    and entuated her nape, and her beautiful face drew a lot of attention.


    His fingers twitched subconsciously at sight, and he squinted his eyes sharply.


    rissa was utterly unaware of it, however. With a bright smile on her face, she strode quickly toward


    him and said, ¡°I love the beach! It¡¯s so refreshing. But I forgot to bring my swimsuit. I¡¯ll buy er


    when I have the chance. Did you bring yours?¡±


    Matthew did not answer her question. Instead, he pulled her against him and nibbed her shoulders


    lightly.


    ¡°Ouch-¡±


    She frowned and looked at her shoulder, only to find a red hickey that appeared soon after.


    ¡°Matthew! What have you done? Are you mental?¡± she yelled at him furiously.


    ¡°I¡¯m scared that you¡¯ll catch a cold¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Before she could connect the dots, he had already ced a coat on her.


    She red at him. ¡°It¡¯s a hundred degrees out here! How could I catch a cold?¡±


    When she was about to take off Matthew¡¯s coat, he grabbed her shoulders tightly and smirked


    wickedly.


    ¡°You¡¯ll definitely catch a cold wearing this little,¡± he emphasized firmly.


    At that, she finally understood what he meant.


    She pouted in dissatisfaction and nced at him. ¡°What is wrong with you! Everyone here dresses in


    this way! And they¡¯re dressed even more skimpily! Do you have to be such a control freak?¡±


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    ¡°Well, those women don¡¯t belong to me, but you do. So I have to.¡±


    rissa was speechless, and she muttered a silent curse under her breath.


    Under his piercing gaze, she could only scoff at him and walk out of the airport with a coat over her


    shoulders.


    Their hotel room was an oceanfront luxury suite. Thus, as soon as they reached the room, rissa


    forgot all about her frustration and what happened earlier at the airport as she gaped in awe at the


    breathtakingndscape. Then, she sat by the private pool excitedly and sshed the water while


    appreciating the view.


    ¡°This is stunning¡­¡±


    With arms outstretched as if she was embracing the sea, she took a deep breath with her eyes closed


    and a smile on her face.


    Her mood significantly improved after that. When she turned around, she found him leaning against the


    door and gazing at her tenderly.


    For a moment, he was bbergasted by her captivating smile.


    This feeling was unlike the one before, though he couldn¡¯t exin how.


    He could only feel his heart thumping wildly in his chest as if it was trying to escape from his chest.


    The next thing he knew, he had already walked to her side, kissing her fiercely under the bright sun.


    There was a pool and the ocean, but she stillcked a swimsuit.


    Since the hotel did sell swimwear, rissa chose a one-piece swimsuit. Well, Matthew can¡¯tin


    this time.


    However, the cashier handed her another piece at the checkout.


    She eyed Matthew after realizing what he had done.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want this.¡±


    ¡°This man has already paid for it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d like to return it, then.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but you can¡¯t.¡±


    rissa was rendered speechless.


    Before she could change into her swimsuit in the hotel room, Matthew approached her from behind.


    ¡°re, this piece is more suited for the private pool¡­¡±


    She sneered silently. I know that¡­ But I won¡¯t wear it!


    ¡°I don¡¯t want it¡­ Weren¡¯t you just saying that I wear too little? Look at the swimsuit that I bought! It


    covers everything¡­¡±


    He grinned mischievously. ¡°Do you need my help?¡±


    ¡°No, thanks.¡±


    It was not the first day she had known Matthew.


    However, she still put on the tiny bikini that he bought in the end.


    Standing in front of the mirror, she couldn¡¯t help blushing and immediately wrapped herself with a towel.


    While she was debating with herself, he was waiting for her outside patiently.


    After all, he had all the time in his hands, so there was no rush.


    She knew it was inevitable, so she finally left the room. However, he had already started swimming in


    the pool.


    rissa couldn¡¯t help gaping at his tanned skin and toned figure.


    Oh my¡­


    She covered her reddened face while her heart raced like crazy.


    Since she didn¡¯t know how to swim, she could only sit beside the pool and paddled lightly.


    Just then, Matthew came over and tickled her feet.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡±


    Sheughed as it was ticklish, yet at the same time, her towel was yanked off. Embarrassed, she tried


    to snatch it back, but Matthew suddenly pulled her into the water.


    Thendlubber screamed frantically, and she could only cling to him for life. She didn¡¯t care how close


    they were at that moment as she was scared to death.


    ¡°Matthew, you jerk! Get me up there right now!¡±


    She yelled desperately, but his evil smirk grew wider.


    I swear he¡¯s evil!


    At that moment, she wanted to punch him in the face, but she was too afraid to let go, so she could


    only cling to him in despair.


    ¡°I¡¯m scared¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, Darling. I¡¯ll teach you how to swim, okay?¡±


    ¡°No! I don¡¯t want to!¡±


    ¡°But I want to teach you, so what should we do?¡±


    rissa red at him. I knew it! This is a trap.


    Since she couldn¡¯t use her limbs, she sank her teeth into his shoulders as payback.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 141

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 141


    ¡°Aaaaahhhhh-¡±


    ¡°Help!¡±


    ¡°No, please¡­¡±


    ¡°Uncle Matthew¡­¡±


    ¡°Matthew Tyson!¡±


    All sorts of wailing, yelling, and shrieking could be heard from the hotel room as she had no other way.


    Matthew, the swimming coach, was being violent to her at that moment.


    rissa was carried out of the swimming pool by him, defeated and sluggish.


    Of course, this was not a result of swimming, but he tortured her in the name of a swimming lesson.


    There was a pool at home, but she never dared to go near it. Since she was andlubber and Matthew


    was always busy working, he didn¡¯t reveal his true colors while he was in the pool.


    Now that they were on vacation, they were free from work. More importantly, they had their privacy.


    Hence, Matthew felt that it would be a waste if they didn¡¯t do anything in this gorgeous view.


    After taking a shower, rissay on the bedzily. Even so, she exuded an enchantingly alluring


    aura.


    Meanwhile, he sat beside the windows with his legs crossed while looking at the woman with a smile


    on his face.


    ¡°re, didn¡¯t you want to exercise? Sitting in front of theputer every day is not good for your


    health. Strictly speaking, swimming is the best exercise. Plus, it¡¯s also good for the cervical spine. I¡¯m


    just looking out for you.¡±


    rissa rolled her eyes. ¡°Oh, how thoughtful of you.¡±


    ¡°Hey, that hurts. re¡­ you should appreciate what I¡¯m trying to do here.¡±


    Although he tried to look pitiful, his casual demeanor paired with an unbuttoned shirt made her slightly


    aroused.


    Despite being mad at the man who deliberately teased her, she had to admit that he was very tempting


    at that moment.


    Matthew was now different from the frosty attitude he had at D City, nor was he gentle like he was at


    Zen Hignds. No, he was acting more like an arrogant, spoiled brat now.


    The various sides of Matthew gave her different feelings toward him, and she had never seen this side


    of him before.


    With his chin propped up, his lips curled up ever so slightly at the edge while he watched the woman on


    the bed gawking at him speechlessly. Frankly speaking, he quite enjoyed this moment.


    It was like time had stopped at that instant when the two of them gazed at each other fondly.


    However, the phone suddenly rang and brought them back to reality.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    When Matthew answered the call, rissa only recovered her senses and stroked her face. Then, she


    turned over and started ying games on her phone.


    After hanging up, he saw the woman focusing hard on her game while mumbling to herself excitedly as


    if she was in a war.


    He walked towards the bed, snatched her phone away, and pinned her down.


    ¡°Heyyyyyyy¡­ I was still in the middle of it! Ugh! They¡¯ll be cursing me for sure!¡±


    rissa was destined to be the burden of the group now.


    Matthew, on the other hand, pinched her cheeks and pecked her lips. He asked in a lowered voice, ¡°It


    seems like you¡¯re still quite energetic.¡±


    Knowing what he was suggesting, she quickly shook her head.


    ¡°Nope! I¡¯m exhausted and hungry. Can you get some room service? I¡¯m going to sleep after the meal.¡±


    He stared at her ¡°earnest¡± gaze and smiled tenderly.


    ¡°Is the game really that fun?¡±


    rissa beamed. ¡°Yeah, it is. Why don¡¯t we have a go?¡±


    Matthew raised his brows in response.


    Twenty minutester, she eximed on her bed, ¡°Matthew! You¡¯re awesome! It¡¯s crazy how fast you


    can react!¡±


    He threw the phone aside and folded his arms behind his head while enjoying her praises.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m awesome. You¡¯re just too dumb.¡±


    rissa scoffed at his remark. What the¡­


    She then smiled. ¡°Fine, smarty pants. I won¡¯t fuss over it since you helped me win that round.¡±


    After that, she grinned and pecked his lips.


    ¡°One more round, eh, Uncle Matthew?¡±


    Matthew darkened his gaze, the evil smirk appearing once again on his face. ¡°Okay-¡±


    With that, he turned around and pinned her beneath him¡­


    ¡°Hey! What are you doing? I¡¯m talking about the game! Ahhhhh¡­ No¡­¡±


    It was obvious they had different definitions of ¡°one more round.¡±


    After all, he wouldn¡¯t want to waste all her energy on games only.


    A long whileter, the two was entangled in a loving embrace.


    Meanwhile, rissa was still in a daze with the man on top of her, while moaning seductively in her


    ears.


    He really wanted her, but he didn¡¯t do it.


    Yet, she didn¡¯t know if he didn¡¯t want to or he wasn¡¯t brave enough.


    Nheless, she obediently stayed in his embrace while calming herself down.


    After kissing her gently on her shoulders, he spoke in a deep voice.


    ¡°re, I¡¯ll visit your grandmother with you this time.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea.¡±


    He immediately tightened his grip around her waist, and she could only surrender. ¡°Fine, fine. You can


    if you want to.¡±


    Sighing helplessly, a thought suddenly came to her mind.


    Will this man finally ¡°do it¡± after he meets Grandma?


    Arghh¡­ noooo¡­


    She quickly dismissed her thoughts and convinced herself how unlikely it would happen.


    ¡­


    It was a torture to go on a trip during the peak season as it was crowded everywhere.


    Matthew suggested staying in at the hotel. He actually wanted to spend more alone time with the


    woman rather than sightseeing.


    On the other hand, rissa felt that they should walk around instead since they were on vacation.


    In the end, she regretted her decision.


    ¡°Ugh¡­ I¡¯m such an idiot! I insisted oning out while knowing this ce would be this packed during


    the holidays,¡± said rissa while looking up at Matthew.


    He firmly held her hands while they squeezed through the crowd.


    Since he was wearing sunsses, she couldn¡¯t see his expression, but he seemed to be grinning


    slightly.


    ¡°Yeah. I agree that it¡¯s not a very smart idea indeed.¡±


    She pouted her lips and pinched his waist. ¡°Excuse me! You should¡¯ve said ¨C ¡®Darling, you¡¯re not an


    idiot. You¡¯re the brightest girl I¡¯ve ever met.¡¯¡°


    Hearing her response, Matthew chuckled.


    ¡°Darling, you¡¯re really smart. Your only wise decision is choosing me as your man, and that¡¯s enough.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡±


    The people around them couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing after hearing that.


    As for rissa, her face was already as red as a tomato.


    Right then, she heard a girl¡¯s voice. ¡°My dear, your only wise decision is that you chose me as your


    woman, and that¡¯s enough.¡±


    ¡°Darling, the pleasure is mine.¡±


    The pair next to them obviously did it intentionally, and the crowd keptughing.


    She was so embarrassed that she wanted to bury herself.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go¡­¡±


    She pulled Matthew through the crowd and wanted to get out of there as fast as she could.


    Unexpectedly, since it was overcrowded, the noises of children crying and adults yelling came from the


    narrow way ahead. The next moment, rissa bumped into someone and was separated from


    Matthew.


    Squeezing to the front, she could only try to find an open space to contact him.


    Unfortunately, she realized that her phone was gone when she reached into her pocket.


    As if there were not enough miseries in her life, it started raining though the sun was still shining


    brightly. She then panicked and tried to find shelter, but there wasn¡¯t any. What was worse was that she


    couldn¡¯t even contact Matthew either.


    She waited at the front of the crowd for a long time but did not see Matthew, so she assumed that he


    had returned to the hotel.


    Hence, rissa could only rely on her memory to trace her way back to the carpark.


    However, she had to ask along the way for directions as she was not very familiar with the ce.


    When she reached the carpark, the car was there, but Matthew wasn¡¯t, so she could only wait beside


    the car.


    And waited she did, until the rain became a mere drizzle. But her heart grew cold when Matthew was


    still nowhere to be found.


    Right then, a gust of wind blew past her, making her shiver.


    Fortunately, the temperature was warm enough. She hugged herself and leaned on the car while


    waiting patiently for Matthew to appear.


    We shouldn¡¯t have gone on a vacation during the holidays. What a pity¡­ This could¡¯ve been nned


    better.


    Lately, rissa would always be with Matthew, and he would take care of everything without fail. But


    now that Matthew was not by her side, it was only natural for her to be easily defeated by such a


    situation.


    ¡°Matthew¡­ Uncle Matthew¡­ Mr. Tyson¡­¡±


    Mumbling his name as if she was chanting a magic spell, she hoped that he would appear


    miraculously.


    ¡°rissa.¡±


    Suddenly, a deep voice that sounded a little angry spoke. She looked up in surprise and saw him


    walking toward her.


    Overjoyed, she hugged him without waiting for him to speak.


    ¡°Why did youe back sote?¡± Sheined.


    When she looked up, she met his angry re, and she felt a little wronged.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. It¡¯s too crowded, and I didn¡¯t know it would be this packed! Alright, I admit that


    it¡¯s my fault. I¡¯m an idiot, okay? Please don¡¯t be angry, and let¡¯s not go on a trip during peak season


    anymore. We-¡±


    Before she could finish, Matthew sealed her lips with a kiss.


    Still, rissa epted it happily and hugged him tightly, finally at peace again.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 142

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 142


    After getting lost and drenched in the rain, rissa ended up catching a cold.


    Her holiday was rather colorful.


    rissay on the bed with a splitting headache as Matthew patiently took care of her.


    After taking her meds, she fell asleep. asionally, she¡¯d wake up and drink some water before going


    back to sleep again.


    Matthew felt his heart breaking at the sight of how weak she was. He decided to force her to work out


    after she recovered from the cold.


    She¡¯s too weak.


    Two dayster, rissa finally felt much better.


    She had to take a flight back to W City this afternoon. This time, Matthew was to join her because she


    was still weak from the cold.


    rissa was terribly nervous.


    She leaned on the bedpost and watched as Matthew packed up.


    Her brows were furrowed up as she twiddled her fingers nervously. Matthew had noticed her action, but


    he said nothing.


    It was obvious what she was concerned about.


    In the end, rissa couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She hopped off the bed and started cajoling him. ¡°Why


    don¡¯t you stay back? I¡¯m not mentally prepared yet. Besides, I haven¡¯t told my grandma about you.¡±


    Matthew snickered and pried her hand off his shirt before he gave the phone to her.


    ¡°Tell your grandma now.¡±


    ¡°Well, won¡¯t you celebrate the holidays with your family? You shouldn¡¯t be a gatecrasher.¡±


    rissa hurriedly changed the topic.


    Nevertheless, the sneer on Matthew¡¯s face remained as he red at the youngdy, causing her to


    shift guiltily.


    He stared at her for a long time without a word.


    Finally, rissa caved in and grumbled, ¡°Fine, you can go.¡±


    She unlocked her phone and gave Catherine a call.


    Catherine was busy preparing snacks with Jenny, her caretaker. When she saw a male figure behind


    her granddaughter¡¯s, her heart clenched anxiously. It was evident who that man was.


    Giving a warm smile, she asked, ¡°re, when will you be back?¡±


    ¡°Grandma, my flight is at noon. I¡¯ll be back around 3 p.m.¡±


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯m preparing some snacks. When you¡¯re back, you can prepare dinner.¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    Both sides fell silent. Catherine wasn¡¯t in a hurry, anyway.


    rissa forced out a smile as a blush crept up her cheeks.


    ¡°Grandma,¡± she mumbled shyly. ¡°I¡¯ve invited someone to our house.¡±


    ¡°That sounds great!¡±


    Huh, that went better than I thought.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    rissa was at a loss for words, while Catherine added, ¡°Is it your boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Okay, got it.¡±


    rissa peeked at Matthew and made sure he was satisfied before hanging up.


    After flinging her phone away, she returned to the bed andzed away. Matthewy beside her and


    flipped her around so she¡¯d face him.


    rissa red at him. After all, she had said it out loud.


    She reached out and poked his shoulder.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you greet Grandma earlier? Actually, you can see her through the video call. You don¡¯t


    have to follow me back. Are you that confident my grandma won¡¯t kick you out?¡±


    Matthew squeezed her finger and chuckled. ¡°I want our first meeting to be a formal one. Shouldn¡¯t I be


    confident of myself?¡±


    rissa tutted. ¡°Why are you so confident?¡±


    ¡°Because my darling re loves me. I¡¯m sure her grandma will love me, too.¡±


    rissa blushed in embarrassment. He¡¯s right.


    Seeing her reaction, Matthew gave her a peck on her lips.


    That very afternoon, rissa and Matthew arrived at their destination. They alighted the car and


    brought the gifts along.


    rissa was excited to be home.


    She scurried into the building. Turning back, she realized Matthew was rooted to the spot with a stern


    expression.


    Is he regretting his decision toe here?


    A whileter, she saw Matthew taking a deep breath.


    rissa immediately burst outughing.


    Matthew ignored her and strode up the stairs.


    rissa trailed behind him while chuckling in delight.


    ¡°Matthew, are you nervous?¡±


    He didn¡¯t reply.


    ¡°Matthew, you don¡¯t have to be nervous. My grandma¡¯s very nice. She¡¯s only worried because you¡¯re


    ten years older than me. Of course, you don¡¯t look that old. I don¡¯t know if she still minds our age gap.¡±


    Suddenly, Matthew came to a stop and spun on his heels to re at the young woman who was


    laughing at him.


    Shocked by his sudden stare, rissa poked her tongue out cheekily before going past him to knock


    on the door.


    Catherine¡¯s energetic voice sounded from within. Soon, the door was opened.


    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m back!¡±


    rissa flung her arms around Catherine, intending to snuggle into her grandma¡¯s arms for a while. To


    her dismay, Catherine shoved her away and studied the man standing beside her.


    Her eyes lit up. What a handsome man.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Matthew Tyson, re¡¯s boyfriend.¡±


    ¡°Wee, Matt. Come on in.¡±


    Catherine took his arm and dragged him in, ignoring the gifts he brought and her own granddaughter.


    For the rest of the afternoon, Catherine sat across from Matthew and chatted with him amiably.


    Meanwhile, rissa was sent to the kitchen to prepare dinner.


    Left alone in the kitchen, rissa felt like she was the outsider in this family. Perking up her ears, she


    heard her grandmaughing heartily in the living room.


    ¡°Matthew,e help me!¡±


    Feeling upset, she yelled at the entrance of the kitchen.


    Catherine reprimanded her immediately. ¡°He¡¯s a man. Why would he enter the kitchen? Besides, he¡¯s


    our guest. You used to prepare dinner without any help, so just do it yourself.¡±


    ¡°Grandma!¡±


    rissa pouted. ¡°Am I not your granddaughter anymore? Has he taken over my ce?¡±


    Catherine chuckled. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    Matthew rose to his feet and shot her a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll help re in the kitchen.¡±


    Catherine didn¡¯t stop him from doing so. She beamed happily on the sofa. Her boyfriend is handsome,


    polite, and approachable. He doesn¡¯t seem like an ordinary person. This is the first time I¡¯ve ever seen


    such an eligible bachelor.


    I knew my re would be able to find a perfect match. After all, she¡¯s pretty, obedient and good at


    earning money.


    Matthew might be older, but he adores her.


    ncing at the couple flirting in the kitchen, Catherine smirked. I¡¯m d for her.


    rissa was glowering at Matthew who had his arms around her.


    ¡°Let go of me. You¡¯re here to help, not to take advantage of me.¡±


    Matthew¡¯s lips curled up into a grin. He patted her cheek and gave her a quick peck.


    ¡°Okay. What should I do?¡±


    ¡°Clean the fish.¡±


    Matthew nced at the huge fish and fell silent. After a pause, he took off his zer and rolled up his


    sleeves. rissa gave him a pair of scissors, but he was obviously at a loss.


    rissa wanted to see him make a fool of himself to feel better.


    ¡°Cut the fins, remove the scales and gut the fish.¡±


    After giving the court orders, she left to prepare other dishes.


    As the man said nothing for a long time, she thought he was doing a good job with the fish.


    Ssh!


    Shocked by the suddenmotion, rissa turned and saw Matthew¡¯s shirt was drenched with water


    and fish scales.


    There was an icy expression on his face like he was nning to cower the fish into submission.


    rissa immediately cracked up.


    ¡°Mr. Tyson, the fish isn¡¯t your employee. It won¡¯t be afraid of your stern expression,¡± she exined


    while giggling.


    Matthew¡¯s expression darkened as if someone had infuriated him.


    No, it wasn¡¯t a person who had infuriated him. It was a fish.


    rissa finally stopped giggling after Matthew gave her a warning re.


    She hurriedly consoled the man. ¡°It was my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have asked you to help. Go change, I¡¯ll do


    this myself.¡±


    rissa pushed him out of the kitchen. At the sight of Catherine, she blushed shyly and brought him to


    her room so he could change his outfit.


    After shutting the door, she stuck her tongue out in Catherine¡¯s direction cheekily.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t my fault. He was so clueless.¡±


    Catherine stood up and followed her to the kitchen. ¡°It¡¯s obvious Matthew was born with a silver spoon


    in his mouth. I don¡¯t think he has ever been in the kitchen.¡±


    ¡°Yes. He has his personal chef and helpers at home. He doesn¡¯t have to do anything.¡±


    Catherine shot her granddaughter a warning nce. rissa merely giggled.


    Right then, someone knocked on the door. Catherine left to answer it.


    After some time, rissa poked her head out of the kitchen. Her face promptly fell at the sight of the


    unwanted visitors.


    She sneered silently and didn¡¯t even bother heading out to greet them.


    When rissa heard Matthew talking to those people in the living room, she poked her head out again.


    ¡°Matthew!¡± she called. ¡°Come in and help me. Hurry!¡±


    There was a hint of displeasure in her voice.


    Matthew had a hunch about it. He stood up and entered the kitchen.


    As soon as he came in, rissa shut the kitchen door in a huff. Clearly, she didn¡¯t wee those


    people.


    Matthew pulled her into his arms. ¡°You don¡¯t like your aunt¡¯s family?¡± he asked softly.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 143

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 143


    rissa pouted unhappily, confirming his earlier guess.


    Matthew ran a hand over her back tofort her and chortled.


    ¡°Do you still need me to deal with the fish?¡±


    rissa giggled along with him and rubbed her cheek against his chest affectionately.


    ¡°Back then, after my dad died and my mom left us, Uncle Jacob didn¡¯t want to take care of Grandma


    and me. Aunt Gloria dared not defy his wishes. I don¡¯t mind, but she¡¯s Grandma¡¯s daughter. How could


    they abandon her?¡±


    Back then, they had to struggle to survive.


    rissa remembered how her grandmother took care of her. They cut off ties with Gloria¡¯s family.


    Gloria would only show up with some food during holidays and such.


    The reason rissa despised Gloria was because thetter refused to take care of her own mother.


    After that, life got better, and they even bought a new house. Gloria and her family kept showing up in


    an attempt to mend their rtionship, but rissa had never weed them.


    As Catherine only had a daughter left, she had no choice but to allow them to visit her grandmother.


    Even so, rissa refused to treat them nicely.


    After listening to her exnation, Matthew felt sorry for her.


    Previously, Ellie told him how rissa was brought up by her grandmother. Thetter had experienced


    many tough situations in life, so there was a w in her character.


    He didn¡¯t really believe Ellie until they had a fight and broke upter. Matthew finally understood why


    rissa reacted that way.


    Even so, he felt his heart shattering into a million pieces when she told him her story.


    She went over her experience briefly, but Matthew could imagine how much trouble she and Catherine


    had gone through back then.


    I wonder how they managed to survive.


    Matthew tightened his arms around her and nted a kiss on her hair.


    Suddenly, someone barged into the kitchen. Matthew and rissa hurriedly jumped apart.


    ¡°re, Matthew,¡± the unwanted visitor greeted them with a grin. ¡°My mom told me toe help you.¡±


    It was rissa¡¯s cousin, who was still in high school. The young girl had put on thick makeup, so she


    didn¡¯t look like a teenager. Her clothes were revealing as well.


    Even though she imed to be here to help them out, her gaze was fixated on Matthew.


    ¡°Mimi Lester, if you¡¯re here to help, we¡¯ll leave. You can take over.¡±


    rissa wasn¡¯t about to talk to her cousin nicely.


    Mimi snorted and stepped forward to grab Matthew¡¯s arm, but the man swerved out of her reach.


    ¡°Hey, Matthew. Don¡¯t bother re when she¡¯s cooking. You should head out. We can¡¯t let our guests


    cook, can we? By the way, I heard you¡¯re from D City. I¡¯m nning to enroll in the art college there. Do


    you have¡­¡±


    Mimi¡¯s enthusiasm annoyed rissa immensely.


    She stood in front of Mimi and dered icily, ¡°Get out!¡±


    ¡°re, what are you doing?¡± Mimi whined.


    rissa continued ring at her angrily until Mimi pouted and left the kitchen reluctantly.


    As she walked out, she grumbled silently.


    Matthew caressed rissa¡¯s cheek gently and kissed the corner of her lips.


    ¡°Darling, don¡¯t be mad. It¡¯s not worth getting mad at someone like her, hmm? You have your grandma


    and your Uncle Matthew, right?¡±


    rissa smiled at his words.


    She shot him a coy nce. ¡°Mind your words. What if Grandma hears you?¡±


    Uncle Matthew? Hmph!


    That¡¯s how I call him in private. If Grandma overhears him, that will be so embarrassing!


    Immediately, the tension in the kitchen was lifted.


    Meanwhile, in the living room, the Lesters and Catherine were engaged in polite conversation.


    ¡°Mom, is ry¡¯s boyfriend from D City? Does he have a house in D City? He looks handsome. Is he


    reliable? ry is rich. What if he tries to trick her?¡±


    ¡°Mom, that¡¯s utter nonsense. Matthew seems like a fine man. He¡¯s a gentleman!¡±


    ¡°Hey, shut up when the adults are talking.¡±


    Mimi¡¯s father, Jacob Lester, sat aside and smoked without a word.


    Catherine replied coolly, ¡°Matthew is from D City. It doesn¡¯t matter whether he has a house as long as


    he¡¯s a nice man. Besides, who told you ry is rich?¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m your daughter. You don¡¯t have to hide it from me. I know ry paid for this house in full. You


    also told the old neighbors ry earned so much and would be able to survive even if she stops


    working now. Of course, she¡¯s rich. Mimi also told me about the novels she wrote. Most authors are


    rich.¡±


    Immediately, Catherine regretted boasting about her granddaughter in front of her friends. But she did


    that to find a boyfriend for rissa.


    I didn¡¯t know Gloria would find out about that.


    ¡°Even if she¡¯s rich, she spent it all on the house. She doesn¡¯t have any money now.¡±


    As Catherine insisted rissa had spent all her money, Gloria¡¯s lips twitched and stopped pressing


    on. Well, I still think she¡¯s rich.


    But judging from how she treats us, she might not agree to lend us money.


    After bringing the dishes to the table, rissa didn¡¯t kick the Lesters out.


    She was in a good mood as Matthew was present.


    However, the Lesters couldn¡¯t rx on the dining table.


    It wasn¡¯t because of rissa¡¯s unweing gesture; it was because of her boyfriend.


    When he swept his gaze across them, all they wanted to do was to escape at once.


    He looks scary.


    Luckily, Matthew didn¡¯t keep staring at them. He helped rissa with the shrimps and removed the


    thorns in the fish for Catherine. Gradually, the Lesters rxed. He seems like a nice man.


    ¡°Matt, you adore re, huh? My mom said you¡¯re from D City, right? What do your parents work as?


    Which area are you staying in? What is your job?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s none of your business,¡± Catherine interrupted bluntly. ¡°Just eat.¡±


    Gloria stopped, feeling humiliated by her mother¡¯s rebuke.


    Jacob spoke up. ¡°Yes, stop asking. Matt,e, let¡¯s drink. If ry¡¯s father is still alive, he¡¯ll drink with


    you, too.¡±


    Matthew had no choice but to clink sses with him.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    rissa didn¡¯t stop him and chatted with her grandmother over dinner.


    ¡°re, I¡¯ll head to D City to attend the college entrance test soon. Can I visit Matthew there? Oh, can I


    stay at his house?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that sounds great. We were worried as Mimi has to go to D City alone. As Matt lives in D City, he


    can take care of her. Matt, thanks for your help.¡±


    Matthew grunted in acknowledgement and didn¡¯t reject them immediately.


    rissa expression darkened, but she said nothing.


    It was Catherine who voiced out. ¡°There are plenty of people taking the exam. Do they all have


    rtives in D City? Mimi is taking the test with her friends, right? Where will her friends be staying


    then? Don¡¯t trouble Matthew. He¡¯s busy with work.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, my friends are staying at the hotel with their parents. I want to join them, but Mom and Dad


    are busy, so they won¡¯t be joining me in D City. They won¡¯t allow me to stay in the hotel alone. As


    Matthew lives there, I can stay with him. Matthew, can you take me in for a few days?¡±


    Mimi gazed at him expectantly.


    She was sure he wouldn¡¯t reject her request.


    After all, she was still rissa¡¯s underaged cousin. He won¡¯t say no to me.


    Matthew parted his lips to reply, but rissa cut in. ¡°I¡¯m also in D City. Why would you need to go to


    Matthew? I can stay with you at the hotel.¡±


    ¡°Why would you be in D City?¡±


    ¡°Ha! My boyfriend is in D City. Why would I remain here?¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay. There¡¯s no need to stay in a hotel. I can join you and Matthew to save some money¡ª¡±


    ¡°Matthew doesn¡¯t have a house. He shares a ce with his colleagues. You want to join them?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    The Lesters were shocked to hear that. They gazed at rissa suspiciously.


    Gloria chuckled. ¡°ry, are you joking? Matt lives in D City. How could he not have a house under his


    name?¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t. If Mimi wants toe, she has to stay with me.¡±


    ¡°Well, that works. As long as there¡¯s someone to take care of her. Mimi, remember not to trouble ry,


    alright?¡±


    Mimi nodded reluctantly.


    She shot Matthew a disdainful stare.


    She might despise him, but he was still a hunk. What a pity. He¡¯s just a kept man.


    Mom told me re wants to marry someone who¡¯ll take herst name. Well, if the kept man is as


    handsome as him, that¡¯ll do.


    I¡¯m not as foolish as her, though.


    Soon, she looked away. Her attention was focused on her phone during dinner.


    Both Gloria and Jacob stopped talking to Matthew.


    After dinner, Mimi left to meet up with her friends. Jacob and Gloria remained to talk to Catherine. To


    stay away from them, rissa brought Matthew to her room.


    In the room, Matthew sat on a chair while rissa sat in hisp.


    Wrapping her arms around his neck, she straddled him and trailed kisses from his cheek down to his


    lips.


    shing a seductive smile, she asked, ¡°Uncle Matthew, are you mad at what I said about you?¡±


    After hearing what she said about him, the Lester family thought he was a loser.


    Matthew pinched her cheeks in amusement.


    ¡°Nope. But your Uncle Jacob said you want your husband to take yourst name? Do I fit your


    requirements?¡±


    rissa¡¯s lips twitched helplessly. Why is he asking that?

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 144

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 144


    ¡°Matthew, that¡¯s not it.¡±


    rissa retorted with a smile. ¡°Even if I allowed you toe to my house, that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯ll marry


    you.¡±


    ¡°Your family has epted me, so we can get married soon,¡± Matthew insisted.


    He pressed his lips against her forehead and whispered, ¡°re, I might not be able to take yourst


    name, but if you wish, we can bring Grandma to D City. She can stay with us. That way, we can take


    care of her together. You won¡¯t have to worry her after that.¡±


    It was obvious why she wanted to marry someone who¡¯d take herst name.


    It was because she wanted to take care of Catherine. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have to do so.


    As Matthew understood her, he decided to grant her wish. They could take care of Catherine together.


    rissa hugged him tightly, her heart bursting with gratitude.


    That would be a decision to make after she got married. Right now, she wasn¡¯t confident that they¡¯d get


    married.


    Of course, she dared not express her thought out loud.


    ¡°We¡¯ll see how things go. Jenny takes care of her, and I¡¯m often at home. There¡¯s no need to take


    things so far.¡±


    ¡°Often at home? What about me?¡±


    rissa chuckled softly and looked up at him. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll slowly move over to D City.¡±


    That¡¯s more like it.


    A smirk flitted across Matthew¡¯s lips while his gaze darkened.


    They were in rissa¡¯s room, which smelled like her. The air was sweet and romantic.


    As Matthew was in his girlfriend¡¯s room, he couldn¡¯t keep his emotions in check.


    Lifting her chin up, he brushed his lips across hers affectionately.


    ¡°Get out! Now!¡±


    Suddenly, Catherine¡¯s yell sounded from the living room. rissa shivered in shock and left Matthew¡¯s


    arm. They walked out of her room swiftly.


    Gloria was groveling by Catherine¡¯s feet while sobbing pitifully.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± rissa demanded angrily.


    She dashed over and nced at her grandmother in concern.


    ¡°Grandma, are you alright? Did they hurt you?¡±


    ¡°ry, what are you talking about?¡± Jacob eximed.


    Immediately, Matthew¡¯s head swiveled as he gazed at Jacob sharply. Upon meeting his gaze, Jacob¡¯s


    lips twitched before he sat down without a word.


    Meanwhile, Catherine was ordering her daughter to leave.


    ¡°Leave right now. I don¡¯t want you here. ry doesn¡¯t have any money. I know what you want. You


    won¡¯t get it from me!¡±


    rissa immediately understood the family¡¯s vile intentions.


    Oh, so they are here for money.


    Why would they need money though?


    rissa didn¡¯t press on and helped Catherine up. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll take you back to your room.¡±


    ¡°Mom! I¡¯m your daughter! ry, I¡¯m your Aunt Gloria. Will you please help us?¡±


    They ignored her pleas and returned to the room.


    After a long silence, rissa heard the door m shut. The couple had finally given up and left.


    ¡°Matthew, I¡¯m sorry you had to see that.¡±


    Catherine sighed, feeling embarrassed at what had happened.


    After all, one shouldn¡¯t wash one¡¯s dirtyundry in public. It was Matthew¡¯s first time at her house, so


    the olddy felt humiliated that he had to see that.


    rissa didn¡¯t seem to mind that Matthew had witnessed everything. ¡°Grandma, what did Aunt Gloria


    say? Did they ask you for money?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Let¡¯s not talk about it. I¡¯m fine. You should bring Matthew downstairs for a stroll. Go along.¡±


    She shooed them out.


    Clearly, she didn¡¯t wish to borate.


    Matthew understood at once. Perhaps she didn¡¯t want to exin in front of me.


    rissa frowned unhappily. She was about to say something when Matthew dragged her out of the


    house.


    Downstairs, they held hands and strolled in the neighborhood. rissa was still in a foul mood, so she


    said nothing.


    After some time, Matthew stopped and ced his arms around her. ¡°Your grandma refused to exin


    because I was there.¡±


    Realization dawned on rissa.


    She pouted and sighed.


    ¡°She¡¯s afraid you¡¯d dislike our annoying rtives.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Matthew refuted. ¡°She¡¯s afraid I might dislike you because of those people.¡±


    rissa raised a brow in response.


    ¡°Will you?¡± she asked.


    Matthew pinched her cheek lightly and gave her a quick kiss.


    ¡°You¡¯re pretty and adorable. Why would I dislike you?¡±


    rissa giggled at his words. Flinging her arms around him, she huffed coyly. He¡¯s good at cheering


    me up.


    Their strollsted for thirty minutes before they returned home. When Catherine saw them, she


    beamed and went to prepare some fruits for them.


    Looks like she¡¯s not upset anymore.


    rissa didn¡¯t mention anything about her aunt¡¯s family and chatted with her grandmother..


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Soon, it was bedtime for the olddy. Standing up, she told rissa, ¡°re, bring your nket to my


    room. Give Matthew a new nket.¡± She turned to Matthew. ¡°Matt, we don¡¯t have extra rooms. You can


    sleep in re¡¯s room tonight.¡±


    ¡°Sure, no problem. Good night. I¡¯ll return to my room now.¡±


    ¡°Okay. If you need anything, just tell re.¡±


    Catherine returned to her room while rissa moved her nket out and tidied up her room. She was


    doing the finishing touches when Matthew pounced on her.


    She nearly yelled out in astonishment and stopped herself in time. By then, Matthew¡¯s lips had already


    covered hers.


    ¡°re,¡± he moaned in a deep voice.


    rissa promptly knew what he wanted.


    However, they were at her house. Her grandmother was here, too.


    She grabbed her clothes, which Matthew was about to rip off, and pleaded. ¡°No. Grandma is waiting for


    me in her room.¡± Her cheeks were flushed.


    ¡°Just a kiss, hmm? One kiss¡­¡± Matthew cajoled, his voice hoarse.


    Soon, rissa was lost in his kiss. Her body gradually went limp in his arms.


    ¡°Ahem! Ahem!¡±


    Next door, Catherine¡¯s cough brought rissa back to reality.


    She shoved Matthew away and pulled her clothes hastily. Her face was burning as she rose to her feet.


    Before she could leave, Matthew grabbed her arm.


    Turning back, she saw Matthew lying on her bed, his gaze dark with desire.


    There was no way she¡¯d satisfy his desires right now.


    ¡°Stop it. Let me go. Grandma heard everything,¡± she whispered.


    Matthew didn¡¯t release her and continued gazing at her.


    rissa was speechless. If this goes on, I might cave in.


    She dered, ¡°You won¡¯t let me go? What will my grandma think of you?¡±


    Matthew jumped to his feet and released her. He even helped her tidied her clothes before kissing her


    forehead.


    ¡°re, my good girl. Go back to your room and rest. Good night!¡±


    rissa was at a loss for words as Matthew brought her to the door calmly.


    She snickered and left.


    After entering Catherine¡¯s room, she realized the olddy was still awake.


    At the sight of her granddaughter, Catherine muttered, ¡°You¡¯re not married to him yet.¡±


    rissa immediately blushed at her grandmother¡¯s bluntment. She lowered her head and replied


    shyly, ¡°I know. We didn¡¯t do anything except talk.¡±


    ¡°Mm. I know you young people are reckless. I won¡¯t say anything as you know your limits.¡± She


    exhaled. ¡°Just now, I couldn¡¯t say anything as Matthew was there. Your Uncle Jacob and Aunt Gloria


    want to borrow some money to rent a shop. They don¡¯t have any savings. Besides, Mimi is going to art


    college. Her tuition fees must be expensive.¡±


    Catherine couldn¡¯t stop sighing at the mention of her only daughter.


    rissa changed into her pajamas before joining her in bed. ¡°Do you want to lend them the money? If


    you do, go ahead.¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Catherine was firm. ¡°That¡¯s your hard-earned money. I can¡¯t give it to them. I might be old, but I¡¯m not


    befuddled. Gloria and her husband can¡¯t run a business. They failed at everything. Anyway, they won¡¯t


    die. After all, they managed to survive all over the years. Let¡¯s just ignore them. I¡¯ve already told them


    you don¡¯t have any money. Don¡¯t tell anyone about your money, alright? Not even Matthew. Remember


    not to bber everything to him.¡±


    rissa chuckled. ¡°Grandma, my money is nothing to Matthew. It isn¡¯t even enough for him to pay for


    his car.¡±


    Catherine was surprised to hear that. Or rather, shocked.


    ¡°You said he was born with a silver spoon in his mouth. How wealthy is he? Is he a millionaire?¡±


    ¡°Well, he isn¡¯t a millionaire.¡± To the olddy, being a millionaire was already an amazing feat. ¡°He¡¯s


    richer than that. Anyway, you won¡¯t be mad at me for hiding the truth from them, right?¡±


    ¡°Why would I be mad? Your Aunt Gloria and her family are snobs. You did the right thing.¡± She paused.


    ¡°But is Matthew that wealthy? If you marry him, what will his family think of you? What about his


    parents? Do they approve of you?¡±


    Catherine looked worried.


    rissa gave her a reassuring smile. ¡°Grandma, we¡¯re only seeing each other. Let¡¯s worry about that


    later. Don¡¯t worry and just go to bed. If things don¡¯t work out, I¡¯ll get a man who¡¯s willing to take myst


    name, alright?¡±


    ¡°Silly girl,¡± Catherine uttered in exasperation.


    It isn¡¯t as simple as it seems.


    If ry doesn¡¯t like Matthew, she wouldn¡¯t have brought him home.


    Now that he¡¯s here, it means she cares a lot for him. I know her well.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 145

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 145


    The next morning, when rissa woke up, Matthew and Catherine had just arrived home.


    She walked out of the room in a daze to the sight of Matthew with bags of groceries hanging on both


    his arms. It was a funny scene.


    ¡°Lazy girl, you¡¯re finally awake. Matthew woke up early in the morning. He even took a jog before


    apanying me to the morning market. Look at you now.¡±


    As Catherine nagged on, rissa stuck her tongue out yfully and headed to the bathroom.


    When she finally exited the bathroom, her gaze was clear. She skipped out happily.


    Matthewid out the breakfast they bought earlier. The three of them sat down to enjoy the spread.


    Catherine was obviously in a jolly mood.


    After breakfast, rissa asked, ¡°What happened to Grandma? She can¡¯t seem to stop beaming.¡±


    Matthew caressed her smooth cheek adoringly.


    He satisfied himself with a kiss and nibbled on her earlobe before replyingzily, ¡°She feels proud.¡±


    ¡°Proud of what?¡±


    ¡°She introduced me to her neighbors and friends at the morning market.¡±


    rissa¡¯s lips twitched wordlessly. Oh, so that was what happened.


    I should¡¯ve known. Those who go to the morning market are elderly people from our neighborhood or


    nearby. Grandma knows most of them. As Matthew tagged along, she must¡¯ve boasted about him


    proudly.


    Looking up, rissa studied the man¡¯s attractive features and let out augh.


    ¡°Grandma must be proud to have such a handsome grandson-inw.¡±


    She stood on tiptoes and gave him a loud smack. ¡°Good job. This is your reward.¡±


    ¡°Darling, this is too simple a reward. I want more than that.¡±


    With that, he captured her mouth in a long and passionate kiss.


    That morning, rissa brought Matthew around W City. Instead of visiting the tourist spots, they visited


    the ces familiar to her¡ªher alma mater, favorite park, the favorite cafe where she used to type her


    heart out, and some local eateries.


    At this moment, Matthew was no longer the stern president of Tyson Corporation. He apanied his


    girlfriend for the whole day like a normal boyfriend would do.


    Even though he kept a low profile, heads kept turning in his direction. Besides, rissa was also a


    gorgeous beauty. A striking couple like them attracted plenty of attraction.


    The tall man was cool, but he spoiled his pretty girlfriend to bits. Delighted by his antics, the young


    woman let out a tinklingugh.


    ¡°Oh, my. What a hunk! He¡¯s indifferent to others, but he¡¯ll always put on a smile whenever he looks at


    his girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. Aww, he¡¯s so striking. Could he be a rich man?¡±


    A few youngdies gathered and tittered at the sight of Matthew and rissa, who were currently


    standing in front of a food stall. They weren¡¯t the only ones, as plenty of passers-by were staring at the


    couple.


    ¡°Rich man? Rich people wouldn¡¯t buy food at roadside stalls. Don¡¯t be silly.¡±


    Mimi nced in the direction of the couple and scoffed in disdain.


    ¡°Mimi, perhaps his girlfriend likes to eat at roadside stalls. He¡¯s being attentive. Besides, look at the girl.


    She¡¯s holding an expensive bag, and her bracelet costs a few thousand. I can¡¯t make out the brand of


    the man¡¯s outfit, but he¡¯s obviously not an ordinary man. Just now, his watch peeked out from


    underneath his sleeves. It¡¯s obviously a Ctrava!¡±


    ¡°Seriously? Are you sure? I know who they are.¡±


    Mimi sneered. ¡°The woman is rich enough to afford the bag and bracelet. But they might be fakes. That


    man is her kept man. He¡¯s pretty poor.¡±


    ¡°Really? You know who they are?¡± her friend inquired.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s my cousin. She told me that her boyfriend¡¯s a poor fellow. I can¡¯t believe she¡¯s foolish


    enough to spend her money on him,¡± scoffed Mimi.


    She¡¯s rich, but refused to lend money to us. Look, she can afford to buy expensive bags and


    jewelry. Jealousy shone in Mimi¡¯s gaze.


    A sh of disdain appeared in the eyes of the girl who recognized the brands on Matthew and rissa.


    Why would they tell you the truth? She thought silently.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. What they wear is none of your business.¡±


    Feeling upset, Mimi red at the couple as jealousy overwhelmed her entire being. Suddenly, the man


    looked up and met her gaze.


    A chill immediately crept up Mimi¡¯s spine, causing her to shiver involuntarily. Matthew looked away


    without a word. It was over in a few seconds, but Mimi was already sweating profusely under the man¡¯s


    icy gaze.


    ¡°Hey, Mimi. What¡¯s wrong? Why do you look so pale?¡±


    Mimi shook her head and cursed under her breath. She left the scene swiftly with her friends.


    After a day of fun, Mimi returned home. The moment she saw her dpidated house, her brows crinkled


    up in disgust.


    As she had been to her friends¡¯ vis or semi-detached houses, her own house seemed terribly tiny in


    comparison. Her family had to struggle to make ends meet. She couldn¡¯t help but grit her teeth in


    jealousy at the thought of rissa¡¯s house being bigger than theirs.


    Gloria was cooking in the kitchen. She immediately chided her daughter. ¡°Did you steal my money


    again? The two hundred in my purse went missing! That was you, right?¡±


    ¡°So what if it was me? It was just two hundred!¡±


    ¡°Just two hundred? Mimi Lester, you know we¡¯re barely making ends meet, right? You¡¯re studying


    performing arts, which cost a lot. Your dad and I work hard every day just for you. Can¡¯t you please


    grow up and be sensible?¡±


    Mimi¡¯s irritation red up at her mother¡¯s words.


    ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re useless. Why would I need to grow up and be sensible?¡±


    ¡°You¡ª¡±


    ¡°Enough! Stop quarrelling!¡±


    Suddenly, Jacob came out of his room and roared. Both mother and daughter immediately fell silent.


    Taking a seat, he told his daughter, ¡°We paid for your acting sses, dance sses, and art sses so


    we can have a better future. Don¡¯t worry. If you need money, I¡¯ll give it to you. Our current investment


    will be worth it if you seed in the future.¡±


    Mimi plopped down beside her father and beamed happily. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. If I seed in the future,


    I¡¯ll take good care of you. I was unhappy earlier because I saw rissa on the streets with that toy boy


    of hers. Why is she so selfish? She lives in a big house and wears expensive clothes. Her outfit today


    costs thousands. She even has a toyboy. If she gives some of her money to us, we won¡¯t be so


    constrained and living on a very tight budget! How selfish of her!¡±


    After listening to her exnation, both Jacob and Gloria were upset.


    Gloria stopped reprimanding her daughter for stealing her money. Instead, she sat down beside them


    and started cursing rissa for being stingy.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re her only family, but she refused to give us some of her earnings. Instead, she gave


    it to that kept man of hers. If she was generous enough, we would be living in a new house and running


    our business smoothly. Damned brat. She¡¯s annoying, just like her mother. I need to go back there. She


    won¡¯t listen to us, but she¡¯ll listen to her grandma. We¡¯ll ask for twenty grand and her essories worth


    a few grand. Why is she saving all the money? She should give some to Mimi to buy some pretty


    clothes.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mom. I¡¯lle along. Grandma will pity us. You just have to cry until she softens and tells


    rissa to give us some money. I want to buy some essories, too. My friends who are taking the


    test own plenty of essories from luxury brands. I¡¯ll see if rissa has any. If she does, I¡¯ll borrow it


    from her.¡±


    ¡°Borrow? She¡¯s your cousin. Tell her to buy for you.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Both of them started daydreaming.


    Jacob was the only person with a sense of reason left. ¡°Wait, we¡¯ll bring your mom over and take care


    of her when the kept man leaves, or when ry isn¡¯t home. After a few days, she¡¯ll sumb to our


    pleas.¡±


    ¡°Dad, you¡¯re smart. After she leaves, I¡¯ll go to her room. She must have a lot of clothes and bags. I saw


    her using a bag that I¡¯ve been coveting after.¡±


    ¡°Sure. You can have everything. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    rissa had no idea the Lesters were scheming to get her stuff.


    After spending two days in W City peacefully, they returned to D City.


    Matthew threw himself into work once they arrived at Zen Hignds. rissa was upied, too.


    She started updating her novel regrly. If she had time, she¡¯d post some tweets on her Twitter.


    As The World was about to premiere soon, she had to promote the drama as well. Sometimes, she¡¯d


    also mention the progress of the filming. Besides that, Yael had started hiring a few assistants and PR


    executives for her studio.


    rissa had never interfered with Yael¡¯s decision. After all, thetter was a professional whom she


    could trust. She prided herself on being the least troubled boss ever.


    Recently, she had also been added to an interesting WhatsApp group.


    The participants were Jeremy, Yarick, Justin, Henry, and also Matthew, who rarely spoke out.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    rissa was the first female participant in the group.


    She rarely talked in the group unless someone initiated a conversation.


    Anyone who wished to start a conversation topic would have to send money to everyone in the group.


    Every time rissa received their money, she¡¯d be shocked at how much they gave just to share some


    gossip.


    Hence, she dared not speak out in the group.


    The ones who loved to share gossip in this group were Yarick and Jeremy. rissa didn¡¯t know those


    respectable men were such gossipers.


    They¡¯d share various gossips such as which millionaire¡¯s illegitimate offspring were fighting over the


    family inheritance; how a top actress in showbiz had slept her way up; and who the biological mother of


    someone¡¯s son was.


    rissa was bombarded with new information almost every day.


    Today, she became the center of the gossip.


    Yarick: rissa, look. Your name is in the trending topics. New influencer ry!


    He then sent her a screenshot of the trending topics and a photo of her wearing Ellie¡¯s new designs.


    rissa¡¯s heart sank. Did they figure out who I actually am?

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 146

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 146


    Luckily, they didn¡¯t figure out her real identity.


    As ry, she had only helped Ellie by wearing her new designs in her live broadcast, but her looks


    were unforgettable.


    Someone posted her photos online and raved on about how gorgeous she was.


    Soon, a popr page reposted that post and caused rissa¡¯s poprity to skyrocket.


    rissa had only helped Ellie model her clothes and had never done other photoshoots, but that didn¡¯t


    stop her from gaining poprity.


    Netizensplimented her for being breathtakingly beautiful. Some even said she reminded them of


    their first love.


    They hailed her as the prettiest model ever.


    rissa hadn¡¯t read their texts yet, but Jeremy and the others immediately liked the post.


    That caused the topic to trend even more.


    Theizens started guessing that this model would soon end up with one of those rich brats.


    In the end, thements got stranger and stranger. Jeremy hadn¡¯t expected that.


    He hurriedly informed rissa so Matthew wouldn¡¯t misunderstand their intentions.


    Yarick sent a voice message in the group chat anxiously: ¡°rissa, Jeremy and I did nothing but like


    the post. I can¡¯t believe how disgusting those people are! Do we fool around with pretty women often?


    How could they think that way? Jeremy can prove I never fool around with women!¡±


    Jeremy¡¯s voice message followed: ¡°rissa, Matt doesn¡¯t know about it yet, right?¡±


    rissa heaved a sigh of relief. I thought it was something serious.


    The photo from my model shoot is trending now. That might seem overwhelming, but at least my


    identity isn¡¯t revealed.


    Anyway, I¡¯ve only helped Ellie by bing her model once. That was it.


    Well, it¡¯s not that serious as Yarick and Jeremy thought.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think he knows. He doesn¡¯t use social media often. Besides, it¡¯s not that serious. No one knows


    who I am. It¡¯s just a photo.¡±


    ¡°They will know! If they run a search, your friends will expose you willingly!¡±


    Yarick added: ¡°Jeremy, rissa doesn¡¯t want to reveal her identity. Help her out by removing her name


    from the trending topics. We¡¯ll be in deep shit if they discover who she is.¡±


    Henry: I¡¯ll do that. No one will reveal her true identity. Even if they do, their posts will get deleted


    immediately.


    rissa let out a chuckle. She was grateful for their help.


    ¡°Thank you. Why don¡¯t you guyse to Zen Hignds one day for a home-cooked meal prepared by


    me?¡±


    ¡°Sure, sure. That¡¯s great. Thanks, rissa!¡± Yarick replied with a voice message hastily.


    In reality, he was salivating at the thought of the delicious meal he had with Jeremy back then in Zen


    Hignds. There was a hint of desperation in his voice.


    Jeremy was slightly more reserved, but he replied too.


    Henry knew nothing about rissa¡¯s cooking skills, but he knew she must be an excellent cook seeing


    how desperate Yarick was.


    As Matthew¡¯s friends agreed to her suggestion, rissa took it seriously.


    That very night, she told Matthew about it.


    After listening to her exnation, Matthew gazed at her without a word. She couldn¡¯t stop herself from


    fidgeting ufortably under his intent gaze.


    ¡°W-What¡¯s wrong? Why are you staring at me?¡±


    rissa couldn¡¯t understand his reaction. ¡°Was I being presumptuous?¡± she inquired uneasily.


    Taking her hand, Matthew pulled her into his arms.


    As he pinched her earlobe gently, he uttered, ¡°re, I¡¯m your boyfriend. Am I that useless to you?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± rissa was confused.


    Useless?


    As rissa obviously didn¡¯t get it, Matthew¡¯s gaze darkened.


    ¡°re, I¡¯m your boyfriend. Why did you ask other people for help instead of me?¡±


    Oh, so he¡¯s jealous because I didn¡¯t ask for his help regarding the post that blew up on Twitter.


    But that isn¡¯t a huge issue. Besides, Yarick and Jeremy offered to help. I couldn¡¯t reject them, could I?


    I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s jealous over such a trivial matter. That was his conclusion?


    rissa blinked and giggled out loud.


    ¡°Are you very happy?¡± Matthew demanded coolly. Obviously, he was upset as his girlfriend didn¡¯t ask


    for his help.


    It didn¡¯t ur to her that I¡¯m her boyfriend. That¡¯s important.


    As he seemed to be brooding, rissa shed him an appeasing smile.


    ¡°They offered to help in the group chat, so I didn¡¯t think much and thanked them for it. It¡¯s nothing big


    after all.¡±


    ¡°rissa Quigley.¡±


    Matthew ignored her smile and insisted icily, ¡°That isn¡¯t the problem. Are you aware that I¡¯m your


    boyfriend? By right, you should only depend on me and ask for my help.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you are. Of course.¡±


    rissa grinned and patted his chest to console him.


    ¡°My boyfriend is Matthew Tyson. That I know.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°I do. Don¡¯t worry. Next time, I¡¯ll ask for your help no matter what, alright? You can¡¯t me me for


    disturbing you if you¡¯re busy at work.¡±


    rissa didn¡¯t want to disturb him as he was busy.


    As his girlfriend, she thought she was being thoughtful.


    s, the man clearly didn¡¯t think that way.


    Matthew looked at her innocent gaze and harrumphed coldly.


    Look, she¡¯s brushing me off with a smile and kiss. Does she think I¡¯ll let her off easily?


    Matthew thought. Well, even if she throws herself at me, I won¡¯t back down easily.


    A few minutester¡­


    Mm, if she is this willing every time and smooches me often or do even more, I might consider letting


    her off for disregarding me.


    rissa had no idea what was going in Matthew¡¯s mind.


    Even if she found out about his musings, she¡¯d tag him as a drama king.


    After that, Matthew even spoke up in the group chat because of this matter.


    Matt: I¡¯ll take care of my girlfriend¡¯s problem.


    Yarick sent a voice message: ¡°Oh, my! Herees Matt! What a miracle!¡±


    rissa burst outughing at Yarick¡¯s exaggerated and funny voice.


    She fell into Matthew¡¯s arm while chuckling. The man grabbed the chance to wrap his arms around her.


    Jeremy sent a voice message, too.


    ¡°Matt, I¡¯ve already dealt with rissa¡¯s matter. Don¡¯t tell me you ordered someone to kick up a fuss


    again to deal with it again?¡±


    Matt: Why not?


    Yarick: Matt, you¡¯re so macho! That¡¯s impressive!


    Chuckling lightly, rissa gave Matthew a slight push.


    ¡°Stop it. It¡¯s over. Why do you want to bring it up again? I promise I¡¯ll ask for your help no matter what,


    alright?¡±


    ¡°Uh-huh. Who else will you go to for help?¡±


    rissa¡¯s lips curved up in amusement.


    nting a loud smack on the corners of his lips, she yed along with him. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. I¡¯ll be an


    obedient girlfriend.¡±


    Matthew ced his palm behind her head and brought her closer for an intimate French kiss.


    Those in the group chat were still chatting and sending money to each other happily.


    Normally, rissa would join in and ept the money transfer, but today, she didn¡¯t do so.


    Yarick was puzzled: Where¡¯s rissa? She hasn¡¯t epted my transfer yet. @rissa


    After a long silence, Jeremy replied with a voice message: ¡°Yarick, do you know what time it is?¡±


    ¡°8 p.m. What about it? I know what you¡¯re trying to say. But it¡¯s too early for sex, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s none of your business. Perhaps Matt and rissa like to start early. Can¡¯t they?¡±


    ¡°Fine, fine. Pfft, it¡¯s only 8 p.m. Well, they are working out after dinner. Sounds like a brilliant n.¡±


    After what happened in Tyson Corporation previously, Shermaine disappeared entirely from the


    Tysons¡¯ life.


    Even if she wanted to talk to them, the Tysons would refuse to see her.


    Especially Margaret.


    Margaret wanted Shermaine to be her daughter-inw, but she was disappointed as Shermaine


    teamed up with the Wynters to take revenge on them as it didn¡¯t work out.


    When that happened, Margaret was so furious she arranged plenty of blind dates for Matthew and


    forced her son to meet them all.


    Later on, even if Matthew obliged and went, she realized this wouldn¡¯t do after she calmed down.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Margaret stopped arranging blind dates lest her rtionship with her younger son turned sour.


    She did everything for her son¡¯s sake, but Matthew had always been an uncontroble one. For all


    these years, they had never been at odds. After Shermaine¡¯s incident, Margaret finally realized she


    wouldn¡¯t want to mess with her son.


    Luckily, that was in the past. Even if Shermaine bombarded her phone every day to beg for


    forgiveness, there was no way Margaret would forgive her.


    Right now, Margaret couldn¡¯t help but exhale loudly after hanging up on Shermaine.


    Ellie was at home, which was a rare sight. After finding out Shermaine would call every day to beg for


    forgiveness, she was impressed.


    Shermaine knows when to give in. I¡¯ve got to hand it to her!


    ¡°Grandma, you don¡¯t like her, right? Why did you answer her call? That¡¯s a waste of your time. Besides,


    she¡¯s good at sweet-talking her way into your heart. What if you soften and forgive her? If she marries


    my uncle, the Wynters will do whatever they please in our family!¡±


    Ellie was exaggerating, but she knew if she didn¡¯t phrase it that way, her grandma might cave in.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t forgive her. She told me it was all the Wynters¡¯ doing. After she found out about that, she told


    them to stop.¡±


    ¡°You seriously trust her lies? Why don¡¯t you kick my uncle out and take her as your daughter?¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 147

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 147


    ¡°How can you speak like that, you silly girl? I was just saying it. It¡¯s not that I truly believe in it.¡±


    Ellie didn¡¯t believe her. Considering the years that Grandma has loved and cared for Shermaine, I


    doubt that she would really go hard on her.


    Even if Grandma rejects her now, it¡¯s just a matter of time she¡¯d start liking Shermaine again. That was


    the biggest fear Ellie had.


    She said to Margaret, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter even if you ept her, Uncle Matt will never marry Shermaine.


    If you continue to do what you did in the past, I¡¯m sure Uncle Matt will have fall out with you.¡±


    Ellie¡¯s strong words worried Margaret, causing her expression to dim.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Do you n to keep criticizing me non-stop?¡±


    ¡°We aren¡¯t finding fault with you. We just don¡¯t want you to be deceived by Shermaine. Do you think


    that she¡¯s a saint? She¡¯s actually a devil in disguise!¡±


    ¡°All right, all right, I know what to do now.¡± Feeling embarrassed, Margaret was getting rather upset with


    her granddaughter¡¯sments.


    With that, Ellie sulked and zipped her mouth.


    Deep down in her heart, she wanted to proimed the existence of re to her grandmother.


    However, she knew that she would only create more troubles for re and Matthew if others were to


    know about it.


    Therefore, Ellie could only keep it as a secret for now.


    In the evening, the Tysons were all present for dinner. As usual, Margaret dominated the conversation


    with her typical topics.


    No one interrupted her. Matthew, on the other hand, ignored herpletely.


    Seeing that nobody responded to her, Margaret held a grudge in her heart and made her own


    conclusion.


    When the men were chit-chatting, their topics revolved around business and politics.


    ¡°Matthew, I didn¡¯t expect you to coborate with the Shaws.¡±


    There were some interactions between the Tysons and the Shaws. asionally, conflicts would arise


    between the two families.


    This time, Matthew worked with the Shaws in order to teach the Wynters a lesson.


    Matthias was generally not too bothered by it. It¡¯s such a pity for Matthew to venture into business. He


    would yield better sess had he followed my footsteps into politics. In fact, he would surpass my


    achievements.


    ¡°Yes, I bumped into Thomas Shaw, so we talked about it. It¡¯s all for a win-win situation.¡±


    George remainedposed, allowing his son to make decisions based on his own discretion.


    Regardless of its oue, the choice was his to make. Besides, he also had faith in both his sons to


    handle everything well.


    When George and Margaret retired for the night, Matthew checked the time and then yed with his


    phone.


    Matthias let out a faint smile. ¡°Patched up?¡±


    Matthew looked at his elder brother.


    ¡°When you looked so sullen days ago, many thought that you were down because of the issue


    involving Shermaine. I felt otherwise. You¡¯re always very confident in all that you do, so that wasn¡¯t as


    big a deal to have affected you. The only exception is probably your rtionship.¡±


    Matthew smirked and acknowledged. ¡°Indeed.¡±


    Although Matthias had suspected so, hearing it directly from Matthew revealed the big picture. Not only


    did his acknowledgment confirms his rtionship with thatdy, but it also recognizes the fact that an


    indifferent man like Matthew is now affected by the opposite sex!


    Even heroes had a soft spot for the charms of a beautiful woman. Matthew was no exception.


    ¡°Seems like you truly like her.¡±


    Keeping quiet, Matthew did not deny the statement.


    ¡°Well, I still have to say this. Her family background isn¡¯tparable to ours and you know that our


    mother won¡¯t see her as the most ideal partner for you. Be prepared for the uing hardships if this


    is what you want.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Another short reply by Matthew.


    So, he¡¯s admitted to the rtionship?


    After Matthias had connected the dots, he could not hold back hisughter. What a surprising oue!


    Soon, Matthew left the Tyson¡¯s residence. Later that night, Matthias was reading on the bed while his


    wife, Yuliana, walked out of the bathroom. Drying her hair, she asked, ¡°Did Matthew not inform you


    about his deal with the Shaws? Though it doesn¡¯t bring you any disadvantage, but where¡¯s the


    courtesy?


    ¡°This is already in the past. How many times do you want to nag about this?¡±


    ¡°Do you even care if I continue toin?¡±


    ¡°What is there to care about? Matthew should decide for his own marriage. We can¡¯t expect him to


    manipte his marriage in order to help us, can we? What does it make of me if I do that?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean. I just feel it is unfair to you. Over the years, you two have been developing


    your own careers independently and we¡¯ve never had any conflict. This time, Mom came meddling in


    Matthew¡¯s affairs and he kicks a big fuss about it. Consequently, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s affected by this


    chaos. I¡¯m just trying to set things right.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it all fine now? After all, Matthew is helping me.¡±


    ¡°Tsk! If he didn¡¯t, you¡¯ll see no end to my grumbles.¡±


    Getting into the bed, Yuliana looked at her phone and then asked her husband, ¡°You told me about the


    girl whom Matthew likes. Have you seen her before? He hasn¡¯t brought her home yet, is there any


    problem?¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­ that¡¯s his private matter. I have no clue what¡¯s in his mind.¡± Matthias did not want to reveal too


    much information and wreak havoc at home.


    Neither of us should mention anything before Matthew does.


    Yuliana shared her view, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s not a serious rtionship but just a short-lived one. People


    around me are interested in his marriage. I don¡¯t usually suggest anything, but I do have a reliable


    candidate to introduce to him this time.¡±


    ¡°Reliable candidate? Just let Mom handle this. Don¡¯t you interfere.¡±


    ¡°No, listen, the girl is a new staff in ourpany. She¡¯s the department manager¡¯s sister-inw.¡±


    Hearing that, Matthias instantly understood his wife¡¯s motive. Knitting his brows, he looked at her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stare at me like that. I¡¯m just bringing this up for your awareness. If you agree, I¡¯ll let Mom know.


    I won¡¯t involve you in this. The girl is really nice, good personality, and is very gentle. Do you know how


    many guys like her even without considering her backgrounds? How sure are you that Matthew won¡¯t


    fall for such a girl? No one can guarantee anything when ites to love.¡±


    Remaining silent, Matthias continued reading his book.


    After a long while, he switched off the lights and went to bed.


    She interpreted his action and silence as a go-ahead.


    The next day, Yuliana casually mentioned about her colleague to Margaret who took it seriously. Well,


    it¡¯s up to her now to arrange for the next step.


    When Ellie and rissa met up to do some shopping, they also spoke about how Shermaine fooled


    Margaret.


    Margaret seemed to have a soft spot for Shermaine, causing her to believe in everything thetter


    said. Why is she so muddle-headed?


    rissa pondered over it. ¡°She probably really likes Shermaine, right? After all, she¡¯s maintained an


    excellent rtionship with your family since young. Also, she always keeps Old Mrs. Tysonpany


    and makes her happy. So, she treats her like her own, be it as a daughter or a daughter-inw. You¡¯ll


    understand her perspective if you put yourself in her shoes. Which parent doesn¡¯t believe in their own


    child? Even if the child makes a mistake, the parent¡¯s anger is only temporary.¡±


    Ellie frowned. ¡°Do you think Grandma will forgive Shermaine eventually?¡±


    ¡°I guess so?¡±


    ¡°Damn it¡­¡± Ellie cursed under her breath.


    rissa chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad over this. That¡¯s the bond that they have, it¡¯s not so easy to cut off


    ties.¡±


    ¡°You still have the mood tough? You do know that your days are going to be tough if Grandma only


    likes Shermaine, right?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you, my Aunt re. My grandma who is also your future mother-inw prefers another person as


    her daughter-inw. Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s miserable? Rtionships between inws are tough enough.


    However, I think the most challenging problem is when Uncle Matt announces that you two are an item


    and are nning to get married. I can¡¯t imagine how you¡¯re going to pull this through.¡±


    rissa smiled awkwardly. ¡°Ellie, you think too far.¡±


    ¡°Far? Is it?¡±


    ¡°Indeed. By the way, your uncle and I¡­¡± rissa faltered at a pragmatic issue. Will we ever get


    married?


    She changed her mind and decided not to share that with Ellie. ¡°I¡¯m still young, so I¡¯m not going to think


    so far ahead about my marriage. We will see. Let¡¯s go, we¡¯re here on a shopping spree. Don¡¯t talk


    about unhappy things. Oh¡­ I¡¯ve been eyeing this one handbagtely. Let¡¯s go check it out and then


    search for an overseas purchasing service to get it¡­¡±


    Ellie tagged along and mumbled, ¡°You¡¯re sozy. Since you have so much time, why don¡¯t you travel to


    the country and buy? You can go on a holiday too. Shall we n for an international trip?¡±


    ¡°Deal! I don¡¯t dare to travel alone but we can go together.¡±


    Both of them discussed when to go, where to go, and what to buy. However, the perfect vacation was


    later on disrupted by a possessive man.


    An episode that would happen in the near future.


    After shopping, they had dinner together.


    Coincidentally, when they were about to dig in, they realized Matthew and Mavis were also present in


    the same restaurant.


    It was Ellie who noticed him first. Initially, she wanted to cover up for him so that rissa would not be


    mad if she found out, but to no avail. Ellie had always been siding her. She nudged rissa and


    attempted to signal her with expression.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Look over there, it¡¯s Uncle Matt. He¡¯s with¡­¡±


    As rissa looked over at the direction, she was met by Mavis¡¯ gaze.


    Both of them froze for a moment. Mavis¡¯ startled face gradually darkened. Has it not been for this girl, I


    could have enjoyed some alone time with Matthew the other day. Today, using work matter as an


    excuse has scored me some private moments with him. I have it all nned out. Why am I so unlucky


    to see this girl everytime?


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Mavis prayed hard. Please don¡¯te spoiling my n¡­


    Her prayers probably did not reach the heavens because rissa gave her a cold smirk.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 148

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 148


    rissa¡¯s smile sent a cold chill down Mavis¡¯ spine. Trying to hide, she quickly lowered her head in


    trepidation. She was worried that rissa might ruin her moments with Matthew.


    Obviously, rissa¡¯s smile made Mavis feel ufortable as if it was an illusion of danger.


    rissa took her time to sit down and eat whereas Ellie found Mavis¡¯ actions very strange.


    ¡°What¡¯s up? Do you know that woman?¡±


    rissa feigned a smile. ¡°Yes, I met her once.¡± Then, she told Ellie the incident where she met Mavis.


    After hearing the story, Ellie burst out intoughter. Things are getting interesting!


    ¡°Haha¡­ No wonder she looks like she¡¯s afraid of you. She¡¯s probably worried that you¡¯re going to be a


    nuisance to her. Haha¡­ That¡¯s so funny. I¡¯m sure she¡¯s having ants in her pants now. Are you nning


    to do something?¡±


    Although rissa had faith in Matthew¡¯s loyalty, she could not guarantee Mavis could contain her


    feelings for him. As a woman, she was disturbed by the thought and felt annoyed with it.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not easy for a good looking guy and a pretty woman to have some time alone. It¡¯s not nice for


    me to interrupt, is it?¡±


    ¡°Tsk¡­ I sense jealousy.¡± Giggling, Ellie found it amusing to tease rissa.


    Ellie was intrigued. We¡¯ve been friends for many years and I¡¯ve always imagined how she¡¯ll be like


    when she falls in love. This is really fun, especially when she¡¯s in love with Uncle Matt, one who always


    looks cool and unapproachable. I wonder what Uncle Matt is like when he pursues a woman.


    As Ellie sank further in her imagination, she had goosebumps. Oh my, I can¡¯t imagine this!


    When the girls had finished eating, the other table was still in the middle of their dinner.


    Staying silent, Ellie was observing rissa. She looks like she¡¯s brewing something, I shall wait for


    some drama to unfold itself.


    rissa powdered her nose, smiled sweetly, and rose to her feet. Ellie raised her brow and hurriedly


    followed suit.


    As Mavis noticed that rissa was approaching them, her body stiffened and her face turned gloomy.


    On the contrary, Matthew continued eating indifferently. He had his back on rissa, so he did not see


    hering.


    Coquettishly, rissa smiled as she stood by their table. There was a twinkle in her eye as well as a


    tinge of rebellious provocation.


    Matthew¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he realized her intention.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡°What a coincidence, Uncle Matthew and Ms. Lynch! We meet again,¡± rissa greeted them in the


    loveliest and most pleasant voice ever, which sent tingles down Matthew¡¯s body.


    Pfft¡­ Standing behind her, Ellie felt so tormenting to suppress her emotions and hold back her


    laughter.


    Controlling herself, she said ¡°Hi Uncle Matt, Ms. Lynch.¡±


    Mavis was embarrassed. What sort of reaction is this from these two youngdies?


    Matthew finally let out his first smile the entire night. It was a casual yet sexy and captivating smile, that


    Mavis almost jumped on him.


    ¡°Ellie, re¡­¡± he rolled his tongue and emphasized the R sound when he pronounced rissa¡¯s


    name.


    Ignoring his little action and alluring smile, rissa said, ¡°Excuse me, Uncle Matthew and Ms. Lynch,


    since we meet by chance, shall we leave together? Ellie and I took a cab here. If you don¡¯t mind, could


    we hitch a ride with you?¡±


    Mavis bit her lips. This nasty girl does it on purpose! If thest meet-up was a coincidence, then it¡¯s


    surely nned this time.


    She threw a sharp gaze at rissa. Have I ever offended her?


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not convenient today. Your uncle and I still have some private matters to discuss,¡±


    Mavis rejected her request.


    rissa went along with it. She smiled and responded, ¡°That¡¯s fine, we¡¯re not in a hurry, right, Ellie?


    We can wait for you both to settle your private affairs before going home. Please take your time.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ um¡­ Yes, go ahead with your n. We¡¯ll just wait over here. We promise not to disturb,¡± Ellie


    chimed in. Let¡¯s see if Uncle Matt will do anything with Mavis.


    Ellie stared at the trio with her big round eyes. Haha, I can¡¯t miss any moment of this melodrama!


    Mavis could tell that the girl did it on purpose. It led her to believe it was also a deliberate act thest


    time.


    But why? Was she instigated by Ellie? Perhaps Ellie doesn¡¯t like me being with her uncle? That¡¯s not


    entirely impossible. Mavis was puzzled.


    Ignoring rissa, Mavis turned to Ellie who was standing behind her.


    ¡°Ellie, your Uncle Matt and I were ssmates. Do you remember when I went to your house when you


    were little? You always wanted me to y with you.¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­ No, I don¡¯t remember. Anyhow, what happens between you and Uncle Matt has nothing to do


    with me. I¡¯ll mind my own business.¡±


    An ambiguous smile settled upon Ellie¡¯s face. Suddenly, her phone rang and she left to answer it,


    leaving the three at the table.


    Seeing howfortable Mavis looked, rissa raised a light smirk. ¡°Ms. Lynch, do you mind if I sit


    here? Since you guys are still eating, I¡¯ll sit down and wait patiently for you.¡±


    Mavis furrowed her brows. ¡°I do mind. Anyway, we¡¯re done. Let¡¯s go, Matthew.¡±


    rissa curled her lips smugly. ¡°All right then, let¡¯s go, Uncle Matthew.¡±


    Matthew chuckled softly in a low voice.


    Mavis was surprised to catch a scene which she had not seen before as he rarely smiled orughed in


    front of her. Most of the time, it was just a slight movement on his lips and never such a charismatic


    laugh.


    Mavis was stupefied as she looked at him admiringly.


    rissa sulked at the sight, disliking that woman for staring at Matthew affectionately.


    Matthew did not seem to notice the change in rissa¡¯s emotions. With a thin smile, he stood up,


    grabbed his jacket, and then replied lovingly, ¡°Okay, we can go now.¡±


    rissa snorted before being the first to leave the table.


    Mavis muttered in his ears, ¡°Matthew, why don¡¯t youe over to my ce tonight?¡±


    When she was saying that, her expression and gesture conveyed a clear meaning of her intention.


    Unfortunately, Matthew disregarded her invitation and replied with a grim face and a cold voice, ¡°Let¡¯s


    go.¡±


    Mavis was confused if he had agreed to her suggestion.


    The car was parked right outside of the restaurant. rissa was waiting at the entrance. She cast a


    sarcastic smile at them as they walked out together.


    ¡°It looks like you guys are really close. What secrets are you whispering to each other?¡±


    Matthew could sense her jealousy through her ming eyes.


    It was not something he got to see daily, so he looked intently at her with great interest. Sensing his


    strange gaze, rissa scoffed at him, ¡°What are you looking at? Uncle Matthew, you should go stare at


    your Ms. Lynch¡­¡±


    ¡°But I find you adorable, re.¡±


    ¡°Matthew¡­¡± Mavis subconsciously called out to him, trying to get his attention.


    His attitude worried her. Was it just me overthinking things or is there something going on between


    Matthew and the girl? Many spections ran across her mind.


    Ellie was nowhere to be found when the car arrived. rissa did not rush to secure a space at the back


    seat. Conversely, she took the passenger seat.


    Kyle, the chauffeur, smiled at her. Deep down, he was praying hard for Matthew.


    When everyone had gotten into the car, Matthew instructed, ¡°Drop Ms. Lynch off first.¡±


    Mavis¡¯ heart wrenched whereas rissa fell silent. The atmosphere in the car was riddled with tension.


    When the car arrived at Mavis¡¯ apartment, she was not very willing to get off the car.


    She hoped to keep Matthew for the night, but the chance was slim considering his cold attitude.


    At that moment, rissa turned to the back seat with a bright smile on her face. ¡°Uncle Matthew, don¡¯t


    you have something to discuss with Ms. Lynch in private? Why don¡¯t you follow her upstairs? I can wait


    here with Mr. Davis until you¡¯re done. I¡¯m not busy so I have all the time in the world to wait for you.¡±


    Completely baffled, Mavis did not know how to react to that. What¡¯s her intention? Is she helping me to


    get Matthew upstairs?


    She looked at him with the hopes that he would answer in affirmative. To everyone¡¯s surprise, Matthew


    said, ¡°Goodbye, Mavis. re and I do have some private matters to sort out.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­ Uncle Matthew is just joking. Bye, Ms. Lynch. Goodnight and sweet dreams.¡± rissa turned


    her head to the front as soon as she finished her sentence and kept quiet since then.


    After dilly-dallying for a while, the perplexed and confused Mavis had no choice but to get off the car


    and walked back to her apartment.


    In the car, Matthew gave the angry girl an order. ¡°Come over here.¡±


    ¡°No, the view is nicer here. I like to sit in front.¡±


    Feeling somewhat furious, his thin lips curled up.


    ¡°re!¡±


    She could hear the sternness in his voice.


    Mumbling to herself, she got off the car and reluctantly got on the back seat.


    As soon as she entered the car, he stretched out his arm and pulled her into his embrace. Holding her


    head, he bowed and nibbled on her lips. When she started to moan in pain and with dissatisfaction, he


    finally stopped while still hugging her tightly.


    ¡°re, do you really wish that I have something private to do with another woman? Hmm? Will you


    agree to that?¡±


    Bristled, she cupped her mouth with her hands while giving him a deadly stare.


    ¡°Does it matter whether I agree? I didn¡¯t say yes to you having dinner with Ms. Lynch. Yet you both did


    exactly that, didn¡¯t you?¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 149

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 149


    ¡°Tsk¡­ ¡°


    So, she is really jealous.


    Matthew gave a little chuckle and loosened rissa¡¯s hands. Heforted her by brushing his lips


    with hers lightly.


    ¡°re, that was just a social activity. I happened to be with her after work. So, it is actually just work.


    However, since you¡¯re not happy about it, I won¡¯t be alone with her again in the future. It won¡¯t happen


    anymore, I promise. Anything you say, OK?¡±


    Matthew¡¯s lips almost touched hers as he spoke. rissa was melted by his deep and sexy tone. Her


    body couldn¡¯t help but tremble in response to the sensation she felt flushing through her.


    Deep down, rissa had already given in to him, but she was stubborn and reluctant to admit it.


    ¡°Hmph! Will you do as I say? Are you sure you can be so obedient? Anyway, I wouldn¡¯t even know if


    you hadn¡¯t done as I say. It so happened that I bumped into you guys today. Else, I bet you had already


    followed her upstairs. Huh¡­ ¡°


    rissa didn¡¯t carry on speaking but her intention was quite obvious.


    ¡°So you don¡¯t trust me?¡±


    rissa twitched her lips without saying a single word. She turned her gaze away from looking at


    Matthew.


    He couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh softly. He moved her face so that she was facing him, then he came


    closer to rissa.


    ¡°re, since you don¡¯t trust me, why not you follow me to work from tomorrow onwards? Anyway, you


    only need yourptop for work. You can work anywhere you want, right? Just follow me everywhere I


    go, okay? So, I will be able to see you anytime, anywhere.¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°I think this works and it¡¯s such a great idea.¡±


    The more he thought about it, the happier he was. The thought of having rissa with him every day


    got him really excited. Although he couldn¡¯t literally have her in his pocket, it was still a good idea to be


    able to see her in person.


    If it was possible, he would like to ce a small desk in his office, the chair definitely had to be


    comfortable for her to sit in. A massage chair was also necessary in order to prevent backache from


    sitting for too long. Besides, he had to prepare her favorite snacks and drinks as well¡­


    Matthew couldn¡¯t stop himself from imagining things, as if it was really happening. At the same time, he


    even started discussing with rissa about it.


    ¡°What color do you like your desk to be? What kind of material do you want? How about a solid wood


    desk? Or do you prefer something else? It has to be custom made based on your height, so it is more


    comfortable for you to sit in. Apart from that¡­ ¡°


    ¡°Wait, stop right there!¡±


    rissa couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He hadpletely gone off the topic.


    What wishful thinking! Matthew spoke as if she wasn¡¯t mad anymore.


    rissa pouted. ¡°Stop it. I¡¯m not going to follow you to work. Don¡¯t you get tired of seeing each other


    everyday?¡±


    ¡°Oh really?¡±


    The gaze in Matthew¡¯s eyes turned slightly cold, staring at her with a dangerous smile on his face. ¡°Are


    you tired of seeing me, ire?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not tired of seeing you. I was just saying that we might get tired someday if we keep seeing each


    other too often. Won¡¯t you get bored of me being in your sight all the time? You probably won¡¯t get


    bored so soon. But try to imagine when it happens every seconds, won¡¯t you get tired of me?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t!¡±


    Don¡¯t miss his self-confidence.


    As for rissa, she wasn¡¯t so confident about that. As days go by, the novelty would wear off


    eventually. Sometimes, people even got bored of seeing the person with who they were closest, let


    alone their lover.


    Else, there wouldn¡¯t be such thing as ¡°the seven year itch¡±. Perhaps, she didn¡¯t even need seven years.


    A couple of months was enough for her to feel itchy.


    Why is Matthew so confident though?


    But, she didn¡¯t say a thing. Nevertheless, he seemed to know what was on rissa¡¯s mind.


    After all, she still didn¡¯t trust him wholeheartedly.


    Matthew felt a little angry. However, it was pointless exining further to her. She was not going to


    believe him anyway.


    Action speaks louder than words. He might as well just prove it to her with his actions.


    As for now, he kissed her on the lips without further ado.


    It was early in the morning, but rissa was woken by Ellie¡¯s phone call.


    Ellie was very excited on the other end of the phone.


    ¡°How was it? What exactly happenedst night? Did you dere war on that woman? Did you guys


    fight? Or you delivered a knockout blow? How did her facial expression look like? Did she turn pale?


    Haha¡­ I¡¯m getting excited just thinking about it. Actually, I wanted to follow you guys to have a look


    last night, but I thought it wasn¡¯t a good idea for me to tag along. That was why I left. I was up all night


    wondering what happened to you. Come on, spit it out! How did it go? re? rissa? Can you hear


    me? Hello?¡±


    Ellie wasn¡¯t able to hear from rissa as her mouth was sealed with Matthew¡¯s kiss.


    It was already half an hourter when Ellie heard from rissa again, after Matthew finally got out of


    bed.


    Ellie was smirking on the other side of the phone when rissa returned her call.


    ¡°Haha¡­ You don¡¯t have to exin. I get it. I totally get it¡­ ¡°


    rissa twitched her lips and blushed. She took a re at Matthew who was just came out of the


    bathroom.


    ¡°What does that mean? My phone was dead.¡±


    ¡°Mm-hmm. Can you at leaste up with a better excuse? I don¡¯t think I can buy your excuse. Does


    that sound convincing to you?¡±


    Ellieughed out loud, ¡°Oh,e on. Stop giving excuses. They¡¯re all nonsense. It¡¯s better if you just


    tell me what happenedst night.¡±


    ¡°What do you think? Nothing happened. After sending her home, I was so generous for letting them


    carry on where they left off earlier. Sadly, they decided not to do anything. It¡¯s a shame that they missed


    out on such a good opportunity!¡±


    rissa spoke with a hint of jealousy in her voice.


    Matthew happened to hear everything as soon as he got dressed from the dressing area.


    He buttoned up his sleeves while walking towards the bedside. Then, he sat on the bed and tried to


    hold her with his arms. Without saying anything, he expressed his intention with his handsome face. He


    raised his brows and looked at her.


    rissa hurriedly corrected herself, ¡°Haha¡­ Actually, I was just kidding.¡±


    Ellie never stoppedughing on the other end. ¡°Did Uncle Matt dare to do anything crazy when you


    were there with him?¡±


    Matthew pinched her cheeks gently. He smiled slightly and got up to leave the bedroom when he saw


    the frightened look on rissa¡¯s face.


    rissa heaved a sigh of relief. Finally, she could lie in bedzily and talk with Ellie.


    ¡°Nothing actually happenedst night. We got back to Zen Hignds soon after sending the woman


    back. Just look at you. You are all excited, huh? Were you expecting me to get into a fight with her?


    Have you ever seen me fighting with anybody?¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s true. Hey, you¡¯re way too kind. If I were you, I would definitely pped her in the face. How


    dare she seduce my man? It¡¯s time to teach her a lesson¡­ ¡°


    ¡°Wow, you are Wonder Woman. That¡¯s very brave of you. I¡¯m not going to do that.¡±


    ¡°Tsk. re, let me know if something like this happen again in the future. I¡¯ve got your back. You¡¯re my


    Aunt re. After all, we¡¯re family!¡±


    ¡°Stop it. Don¡¯t speak too soon. By the way, I think I saw you getting into a patrol carst night before I


    left. Was it your friend? Or something happened again?¡±


    There shouldn¡¯t be anything happening. After all, they were together for the whole night. Thus, nothing


    could happen to Ellie in that few minutes.


    rissa didn¡¯t see it clearly at that time. She wasn¡¯t so sure if that was indeed Ellie.


    She was just casually asking as it suddenly came in her mind.


    However, Ellie seemed to be hesitating. She stuttered. ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s just a friend. Well, I-I got to go.¡±


    After that, she hung up the call hurriedly.


    rissa was still holding her phone and trying to figure out what happened. She had no idea what was


    going on.


    However, she was a little suspicious of Ellie¡¯s reaction.


    After a while, rissa finally got up from bed and went downstairs. Meanwhile, Matthew was just about


    to go out.


    He hugged and kissed her before leaving.


    ¡°Are you really noting with me?¡±


    rissa curled her lips and pushed Matthew¡¯s face away. She couldn¡¯t help but think of the way he


    treated her in his office previously. Of course, she rejected his offer without any hesitation.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡±


    She knew that Matthew was not going to behave himself.


    Thus, Matthew chuckled softly. He pinched her cheeks and asked. ¡°Okay. How about you bring me


    lunch?¡±


    ¡°No way.¡±


    There was another rejection from rissa.


    Matthew¡¯s eyes darkened. She quickly exined, ¡°Hmm, I have an appointment with someone this


    afternoon.¡±


    ¡°With who?¡±


    ¡°With Yael. We have to look for a studio. I haven¡¯t found a ce for studio staff to work. We have been


    communicating online at our respective homes. I don¡¯t think that¡¯s something good in the long run.


    Well, as a boss, I have to organize all these things. I cannot rely on Yael all the time.¡±


    ¡°Renting a studio?¡±


    Matthew lost in thoughts for a while. He then murmured in acknowledgment without saying much. After


    a kiss, he finally headed for work.


    After breakfast, rissa waited for Yael in a caf¨¦. Meanwhile, she was searching for a suitable ce to


    rent on the inte. The location for the studio shouldn¡¯t be too remote. Hence, she must have a


    rtively high budget for the rental, especially in D City. She felt as if her heart was bleeding, just by


    seeing the rental rate in that city.


    Soon, Yael arrived. rissa hurriedly said, ¡°Yael, it took me quite a long time to finally found a ce. I


    think that is pretty much what we¡¯re looking for. Let¡¯s have a look, ok?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve found you a ce. It¡¯s definitely going to be a perfect fit. You don¡¯t have to look for it


    anymore.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Really? Am I dreaming? That¡¯s great! Thank you so much, Yael! Let¡¯s go and check the ce


    out.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Yael fetched rissa. Not long after, both of them arrived at Tyson Corporation¡¯s building.


    After getting off the car, rissa stared at Yael with a confused look.


    Yael shrugged. ¡°Well, since we¡¯re here, let¡¯s just have a look. Undoubtedly, this is the perfect location.


    The cost should be slightly higher, but I think you will get a good bargain from the owner. Besides, can


    you manage to find another location that is better than here? You¡¯re the one who has the final say on


    your own studio. Putting everything else on one side, well, here is an opportunity knocking at our door,


    we should just grab it.¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­ Alright then.¡±


    rissa smiled resignedly.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°So¡­ Let¡¯s take a look upstairs?¡±


    rissa nodded her head. Then, they went up by the elevator.


    They were on the third floor. Any random room on that floor was almost three hundred square feet. The


    space was more than enough for the few of them. The view was amazing, and it was a good


    environment. Besides, it was even fully furnished, including some basic office equipment. They could


    just add on some other furniture and fixture that they wantedter on.


    That is just perfect!


    Yael took a ze at rissa, and she smiled in response.


    Yael kept on looking at rissa. She was confused. After a while, she finally asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Such a perfect studio with an affordable price. In fact, it¡¯s almost free of charge. Are you not going to


    express your gratitude towards the owner of this ce?¡±


    rissa¡¯s face instantly turned red. Before she could response, Yael said, ¡°I¡¯ll make my move first. You


    can contact him directly, or walk around upstairs.¡±


    After Yael left, rissa finally gave Matthew a call.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    Matthew soundedzy on the line, as if he had already expected to receive a call from rissa.


    ¡°re, you¡¯re here? Come upstairs. I¡¯m waiting for you.¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 150

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 150


    Matthew spoke as if he already knew rissa was going to be there.


    She curved her lips into a smile, but she didn¡¯t go upstairs instantly.


    She kept wandering around the room. Finally, she walked over to the window and said with a smile.


    ¡°Mr. Tyson, thanks for your generosity. May I know how much the rent for such a nice office is?¡±


    Wow, is she nning to be businesslike?


    Matthew raised his brows and curled his lips. He smirked, ¡°Rent? Just repay me with your body.¡±


    rissa snorted and answered. ¡°No way. I¡¯m being serious here. Please give me a reasonable rental


    rate based on the market price.¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­ re, stop fooling around. I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯s going to burn a hole in your wallet.¡±


    Matthew was actually telling the truth. rissa twitched her lips in response. That¡¯s true.


    ¡°How about¡­ are you offering any discount?¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­ Discount? That won¡¯t make any difference either.¡±


    ¡°Fine. This ce is only for the rich. I get it. You don¡¯t have to keep emphasizing.¡±


    Even it was quite difficult for rissa to ept the fact willingly, she still got to admit that Matthew was


    loaded. He was filthy rich. He was totally on another whole new level.


    To be frank, rissa would reach where he was in her life as she was nowhere close.


    The rent was too high for her. She couldn¡¯t even afford it.


    However, she felt ufortable for not paying a single penny.


    Also, she didn¡¯t want to be the drama queen to make Matthew bring down the price.


    rissa just stood there hesitantly and silently, struggling to figure out a better idea.


    Meanwhile, Matthew had already expected that rissa wouldn¡¯t go upstairs to see him. Therefore, he


    might as welle downstairs on his own.


    Obviously, rissa was being absent-minded. She didn¡¯t even notice that Matthew was there already.


    She was drawing circles on the ss window while listening to Matthew over the phone.


    ¡°re, what¡¯s your concern? We cane to office and go home together if you work here. Doesn¡¯t


    that sound perfect to you?


    What a perfect n.


    rissa pouted as she thought about the rent.


    ¡°Matthew, do you think I can be a billionaire in a few years? Maybe I can repay you the rent by then.¡±


    rissa thought that might motivate her to work harder.


    Matthew chuckled softly. ¡°That¡¯s likely to happen. You¡¯re a smart girl. I don¡¯t see any problem with you


    bing a billionaire.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Matthew¡¯s words made her feel confident instantly. He had cheered her up in some way. ¡°I¡¯ll give you


    an IOU for the rent then. I will definitely repay you after I have enough money. Of course, that will


    include the interest and whatever cost.¡±


    Matthew did not answer. rissa added, ¡°I¡¯m serious! Can you at least say something? I¡¯m not very


    rich now, but we are allowed to have dreams, right? I¡¯m thinking, what if my dreames true?¡±


    ¡°Matthew?¡±


    ¡°Say something¡­ ¡°


    Matthew was standing behind rissa. He put down his phone and reached out his hands to her.


    Suddenly, he carried rissa from her back and turned her body around to face him.


    He couldn¡¯t help but smiled slightly when he saw the frightened look on rissa face and her angry


    gaze.


    He didn¡¯t say anything. He lifted her chin up to kiss her lips. However, rissa stared him in the eyes,


    as if she was going to eat him alive.


    Matthew continuedughing and kissed her. Meanwhile, rissa pressed her lips tightly. She wouldn¡¯t


    let Matthew kiss her.


    Matthew put another hand around her waist and pulled her body against his. When rissa was forced


    to raise her head, he kissed her harshly. rissa had no choice but to open her mouth because of the


    pain.


    ¡°Mmm¡­ ¡°


    rissa could only gave a little whimper. In the end, Matthew pinned her closer to his body and locked


    his lips with hers.


    After a long while, he finally let go of rissa. After that, he nibbled the corner of her mouth and cheek,


    finally, he sucked her earlobes gently. He didn¡¯t do anything further after that kiss.


    rissa pushed him in the chest and startedining about her dissatisfaction.


    ¡°How long have you been here? Why don¡¯t you say anything? Are you trying to give me a heart attack?


    Are you trying to scare me to death so you can inherit my credit redemption point?


    ¡°What is that?¡±


    Matthew had no clue what she was talking about.


    rissa couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter. She pounded on his chest and finally cooled herself


    down.


    Then, she leaned against the window and pulled his cor, pouting. ¡°Uncle Matthew. Mr. Tyson. Mr.


    President. Will you let me write you an IOU, please?¡±


    The way she whined totally turned him on, his whole body was reacting.


    rissa felt it instantly. She blushed as red as a cherry and frowned. ¡°Y-You¡­ ¡°


    Matthew smiled innocently and raised his brows. ¡°re. As you see, you make such a huge impact on


    my life. Don¡¯t ever underestimate yourself.¡±


    ¡°Get off me! I¡¯m being serious here. Let¡¯s get back to the topic. Matthew, why do you have to be like


    this whenever I¡¯m trying to be serious? How annoying is that!¡±


    rissa was really angry now.


    rissa widened her eyes and stared at Matthew with an intense gaze, as if she could calm him down


    and take things seriously.


    Fine!


    He would try to be serious for her sake.


    ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s get to the point. Do you have any good idea?¡±


    rissa spoke in a muffled voice, ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t want to take advantage of you.¡±


    Matthew touched her face gently and pinched her ears.


    ¡°You¡¯re not taking advantage of me. re, I¡¯m happy to help you. Besides, what¡¯s mine is yours in the


    future, isn¡¯t it?


    ¡°But¡­ ¡°


    ¡°There is no but! I haven¡¯t bought you a present since we got together.¡±


    ¡°How could this be a present? Besides¡­ mmm¡­ ¡°


    She wanted to refute but Matthew kissed her again for quite a while. Matthew had made up his mind


    and no further discussion was allowed.


    ¡°Stop talking. Else, I will kiss you every time you open your mouth.¡±


    rissa¡¯s lips were sealed, she couldn¡¯t even speak. In the end, she had no choice but to ept this


    studio for free.


    But of course, even Matthew decided to do so, rissa wouldn¡¯t ept it without paying.


    Anyway, she was thinking to herself.


    rissa was distracted by her thoughts. So, Matthew led her into the elevator and went up to the CEO


    office.


    rissa¡¯s impression of that office was not a good one. Back in the day when she was still working


    there, Matthew would get handsy with her whenever she was in his office.


    Hence, she pushed Matthew away instantly the minute she stepped in. She put her guard up and ran


    towards the sofa on the other side.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. You can continue to do your work. I¡¯ll just have a seat for a while. I still have to


    buy some stuff for my office.¡±


    Matthew didn¡¯t go back to his chair. He stood still, with his hands in the pocket. He looked like a


    beautifully painted portrait.


    rissa blinked her eyes, she smiled as she turned away.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to be with me?¡±


    ¡°No. It¡¯s not like that. We have to work during daytime. And you¡¯re so busy. I don¡¯t want to disturb your


    work.¡±


    Then, she cupped her hands and put on a bright smile. ¡°Am I a thoughtful girlfriend?¡±


    Matthew smiled while shaking his head. ¡°Come over. You can leave after kissing me.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    rissa¡¯s eyes glowed upon hearing his words. She asked and jumped up at the same time. Without


    hesitation, she quickly jogged towards Matthew and looked up at him.


    Matthew would definitely nod his head.


    Meanwhile, rissa grinned delightfully. She tiptoed and gave him a kiss on the lips.


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll get going then.¡±


    Right after she turned around, Matthew pulled her back again. He wasn¡¯t expecting just a simple kiss


    like that. He felt that rissa was brushing him off. He definitely wanted more than that.


    Anyway, her lips were red and swollen when she left. She wanted so badly to wear a mask. How


    embarrassing!


    A sense of guilt rose inside her, as if she had done something bad.


    Finally, the office was no longer a problem anymore. She felt as if a weight had been lifted off her


    chest.


    From now on, she was indeed a boss with her own studio. @rissa.quigley was not only just an


    online writer but one with a studio.


    She didn¡¯t know what she was going to do specifically. But, thank goodness her staff were so capable.


    Since it was such great news that she had finally found a ce for her studio, rissa grabbed the


    opportunity to treat her staff to a meal. There was another three more staff other than Yael. They


    decided to have hotpot at an Asian restaurant.


    Meanwhile, the three of them finally got the chance to get acquainted with rissa during dinner.


    They were Christian, Mandy and Rocky. They were about the same age as rissa, and all of them


    were young and had some working experiences before.


    Christian and Mandy went to college in D City. Thus, they stayed in the city after graduation.


    Meanwhile, Rocky was local.


    Rocky reevaluated their boss for having a studio in Tyson Corporation¡¯s building because it was such a


    good location.


    As for Christian, he was more straightforward. ¡°rissa, it must cost you a fortune to rent an office


    there. You must be loaded!¡±


    rissa was feeling a bit shy, she replied humbly with a smile.


    ¡°No. My friend referred it to me. The owner offered me discount as well.¡±


    ¡°rissa, I was a huge fan of @rissa.quigley before I met you in person. I didn¡¯t think that you¡¯d be


    so pretty! In my opinion, you look just like those female leads in your novel. I think you can definitely


    pull off those characters on your own.¡±


    Mandy was an avid reader of romance novels. She admired rissa so much, to the extent of being


    familiar with every script that she had written.


    Meanwhile, Rocky remained silent all this while. He was not talkative, but he was very capable as well.


    They weren¡¯t being selected by Yael for no reason.


    They got closer throughout the dinner.


    They went to a pub for a drinking session after dinner. The pub was having a karaoke night on that day.


    Yael even went on stage to show off her singing skill. The rest just sat there and listened to her. They


    were all having fun.


    After a while, rissa picked up a call from Matthew.


    Matthew heard the loud music from the other end of the phone. He frowned slightly, ¡°Is it over yet?¡±


    ¡°Yes. We¡¯re almost done here.¡±


    ¡°Ok. I¡¯ll pick you up then.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. We¡¯ll take a taxi¡­ ¡°


    ¡°re¡­ ¡°


    Matthew sounded domineering and bossy.


    rissa answered resignedly, ¡°Fine. I¡¯m at XX. Give me a call when you¡¯re here.¡±


    After she hung up the call, Yael asked instantly before she could say anything.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡°Your man ising to pick you up?¡±


    ¡°Oh? rissa has a boyfriend? Come on, ask him to join us.¡±


    Mandy asked curiously, she wanted so bad to meet the boyfriend of her role model. Could he be as


    handsome and charming as those male leads that rissa had ever written?

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 151

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 151


    Their curiosity embarrassed rissa.


    Cognizant of what rissa was worried about, Yael whispered softly to her, ¡°All of them work at the


    studio. There¡¯s no point hiding the fact from them.¡±


    rissa felt the same way and hence, nodded in agreement.


    Mandy was a curious girl and kept asking rissa about Matthew.


    rissa simply exined that he was a businessman and nothing more.


    Once Matthew had arrived, they went downstairs and prepared to leave.


    Parking his car at the entrance, Matthew got down out of courtesy when he saw the group


    approaching.


    When Mandy saw him, she gaped at how dashing Matthew was. Matthew walked straight up to


    rissa and hugged her by the waist. After that, he kissed her on her lips till she blushed bashfully.


    Satisfied, he then turned his attention toward her colleagues.


    Obviously, Yael already knew him while the other girls were of no interest to him. His purpose today


    was to stake his im over rissa in front of the other two men. He wanted to dere that she was


    his so that they would not dare have any designs on her.


    That was Matthew¡¯s real reason foring tonight.


    As his cold and sharp gaze fell upon the two men, the intimidating vibe he emitted caused their knees


    to buckle.


    Meanwhile, Mandy wondered how rissa interacted with her boyfriend given how terrifying he was.


    Watching by the side, Yael easily saw through what Matthew was attempting to do.


    Snorting in her heart, she remarked daringly, ¡°Mr. Tyson, don¡¯t scare the kids.¡±


    Only then did rissa quickly introduce Matthew to them.


    ¡°This is my boyfriend, Matthew. Matthew, these are my colleagues at the studio. You have met Yael, so


    this is Christian, Mandy, and Rocky.¡±


    Matthew nodded politely and toned down the intimidating vibe he was emitting.


    The three of them just smiled awkwardly, it was Mandy who broke the ice. ¡°Hi, Matthew.¡±


    Realizing how tensed the situation was, rissa quickly pulled Matthew aside and left.


    Once they were out of sight, Mandy sighed in an exaggerated manner.


    ¡°Matthewes off as being really scary¡­¡±


    Christian nodded vehemently. ¡°Exactly. Mr. Tyson looks really smart. Yael, you seem to know him, don¡¯t


    you?¡±


    ¡°Mmm-hmm, he is my ex-boss.¡±


    ¡°Wow, Yael¡¯s previous boss. Doesn¡¯t that make him even more impressive?¡±


    Rocky took out his phone quietly and did a search on Matthew. And then¡­


    He put it back into his pocket, wondering if he should tell the other two.


    Given how they are gawking now. Can they be any more shocked if I told them the truth?


    Meanwhile, inside the car, rissa pushed Matthew away after he kissed her.


    ¡°Why were you so keen to pick me up? Are you checking up on me?¡±


    Matthew pinched her cheeks with a smile, ¡°Am I that petty?¡±


    ¡°Of course not! Uncle Matthew is extremely open-minded.¡± she praised him while cursing inside.


    You are such an a*s!


    Matthew brushed his thumb across her cheeks and snorted softly, ¡°What are you thinking about? You


    must be cursing me in your heart, am I right?¡±


    ¡°Of course not,¡± rissa replied convincingly while letting out a mesmerizing smile.


    She put her arms around Matthew¡¯s neck and buried herself in his embrace, and yawned a few times.


    ¡°You¡¯re the best. It¡¯s simply impossible to find anyone better than you. I won¡¯t scold you because I¡¯m not


    someone who does that sort of thing, let alone curse you behind your back.¡±


    Despite feeling sleepy, rissa¡¯s ttery knew no bounds. She blurted out whatever came to her mind.


    It was obvious there was zero sincerity behind her words.


    Meanwhile, Matthew was tempted to tease her a little longer. But when he saw how sleepy she was


    from all the yawning, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to do it.


    Holding her tightly in his arms, he gently stroked her back.


    ¡°Alright, you are right about everything.¡±


    In her drowsiness, rissa snuggled up to his chest and smiled sheepishly to herself.


    By the time they reached home, she was already asleep. Matthew gently carried her upstairs and put


    her to bed. With a slight tumble, she wrapped herself in her own nket. Before he knew it, she threw


    out all her clothes from underneath the nket before wrapping herself up and slept.


    At that moment, Matthew watched on in amusement while standing by the bed.


    ¡­


    The next day, rissa went to see her mom at the Garrett residence. Recently, her rtionship with


    Hry improved a lot. Hry no longer nagged her about getting married. In the few times that she


    mentioned it, rissa would provide her a cursory response.


    The reason she visited Hry was that Catherine had mentioned that it was Hry¡¯s birthday. And that


    was how she still remembered it.


    She bought thetest ne from a luxury brand and figured that Hry would love it.


    However, when she arrived, she found out that Hry wasn¡¯t celebrating it today.


    Nevertheless, Hry was still delighted to know rissa remembered her birthday and to also receive


    such a beautiful present.


    ¡°ry, thank you. All these years, I have not fulfilled my responsibilities as a mother. I am grateful


    enough for the fact that you didn¡¯t hold it against me. Really¡­¡±


    Just as Hry spoke, tears welled up in her eyes as she was on the brink of crying.


    However, rissa was unfazed by her words. After all, only Hry herself knew how sincere her words


    were.


    Now that there wasn¡¯t any conflict between them, Hry would naturally be on good terms with her. But


    in the event there were ovepping interests, rissa was likely to be abandoned again.


    rissa was aware of the cold hard truth.


    Therefore, her current efforts were just for keeping up with the show.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t say that. Since there¡¯s no one at home, why don¡¯t we eat out? I¡¯ll give you a treat since it¡¯s


    your birthday.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. The maid has already cooked. When I actually have my birthday celebration,


    would you like toe?¡±


    When she extended the invitation, Hry didn¡¯t sound excited at all.


    Grasping the situation, rissa rejected it right away. ¡°No, it will just be awkward if I attend.¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡±


    rissa heaved a sigh of relief. Since there was no one at home in the afternoon, she apanied


    Hry for lunch.


    Just when they were done, Yvonne returned home.


    The moment she saw rissa, her expression changed drastically. Beyond the usual contempt, her


    eyes were also filled with hatred.


    She still held a grudge against rissa for causing her to be taught a lesson thest time.


    However, despite her animosity, Yvonne wasn¡¯t as feisty as she used to be. Perhaps, she knew better


    now.


    ¡°I¡¯m surprised to see you here today. Have you not gone home yet?¡±


    She was even interested to make small talk with rissa.


    ¡°Mmm-hmm, I¡¯m here to see my mom.¡±


    ¡°Are you nning to get married in D City?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m just here for work.¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­ that¡¯s true. After all, you¡¯re a graduate of D University. So getting a decent job shouldn¡¯t be


    difficult. By the way, I have just gotten engaged. Did your mom tell you about it? Anyway, you¡¯re invited


    to the engagement ceremony.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions.¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡±


    Amidst her giggle, there was a certain smugness in her expression.


    Despite rissa not asking, Yvonne couldn¡¯t resist showing off.


    ¡°My fianc¨¦ is a Wynter. I suppose you don¡¯t know who they are. Hehe¡­ why don¡¯t you do a search


    online and find out?¡±


    rissa was speechless.


    What sort of coincidence is this?


    She smirked silently to herself, unable to describe what she felt.


    The Wynters again?


    Who is it?


    Do I know him?


    When she saw rissa¡¯s stunned expression, Yvonne was even more ted.


    She snorted, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve got to go. I just came back to change. Hry, I¡¯m going out tonight, so I won¡¯t


    be having dinner at home.¡±


    With that, she went upstairs to change before leaving.


    Only then did Hry begin to exin, ¡°The Wynters are a prominent family in D City. Since she has


    invited you to the engagement ceremony, you will have to be mindful of your behavior. Don¡¯t cause any


    trouble by embarrassing yourself. However, I didn¡¯t expect Yvonne to find such a wonderful man after


    toning down her attitude. She must have had help from the maternal side of her family. Given how


    pretty you are, it¡¯s a pity you¡¯re not a real member of the Garretts. Or else, you will definitely find a


    better husband than hers.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Ignoring the topic about whether she will marry well, rissa asked instead, ¡°I have heard of the


    Wynters. However, do you know the name of her fianc¨¦?¡±


    ¡°Mason Wynter. I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t know him. Anyway, enough talk about this. I heard Jonathan


    mention that both of you have been keeping in contact recently? I¡¯m d you enjoy a good rtionship


    as siblings. It seems Jonathan fancies you¡­¡±


    Hry continued to ramble on.


    When rissa returned to Zen Hignds in the afternoon, she contacted Damon to ask about Mason.


    ¡°re, how do you know him? Mason is my second cousin from my Grand-uncle¡¯s side. He is a shady


    character. Why are you asking about him?¡±


    rissa was stumped but didn¡¯t hide anything. She rted to Damon everything about Mason and


    Yvonne.


    ¡°Therefore, I¡¯m worried that I¡¯ll bump into your family at the engagement ceremony. I¡¯m sure you know


    about my rtionship with Matthew but they still don¡¯t. If Shermaine happened to be there, it will


    definitely be awkward.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be concerned about. Our family will definitely not be attending as that cousin is a


    bas*ard. He is someone we do not acknowledge as our own sibling. However, my grand-uncle


    pampers him a lot as Mason is his only grandson. Hence, he ns to leave all his assets to him.


    However, his sisters aren¡¯t going to allow him to inherit the assets without a fight. Anyway, it¡¯s just a


    mess over at their end. We will definitely not be going, let alone Shermaine.¡±


    ¡°Alright¡­ that¡¯s good to know.¡±


    rissa was put at ease.


    After the discussion ended, there was an awkward silence between them. Ever since Damon found out


    that she patched up with Matthew, both of them seldom kept in touch. Even as friends, it still felt


    uneasy.


    After ending the call, rissa felt that Yvonne and Mason were really suited for each other given how


    unscrupulous they both were. After all, birds of the same feather flock together.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 152

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 152


    Meanwhile, rissa invited Jeremy and the others to have dinner at Zen Hignds. Since it was not


    easy to be able to get them all together, she began preparing dinner in advance.


    In the afternoon, Ellie arrived at Zen Hignds. As she seldom came here, she ranted about Matthew


    in an exaggerated fashion.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯re not aware that Zen Hignds is Uncle Matt¡¯s personal domain. Even my family has to


    ask for permission beforeing over. It¡¯s the same for my grandparents, let alone for someone like


    me. re, I¡¯m not exaggerating when I tell you that I don¡¯t really know how Zen Hignds looks like.


    On my previous visits, I only sat in the living room and would leave after they were done talking. Tell


    me, is he still the same person?¡±


    rissaughed, ¡°You¡¯re just being a drama queen. There¡¯s no way your uncle will forbid you from


    coming over to Zen Hignds.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a possibility!¡±


    Shaking her head, rissa couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°If you feel likeing anytime in the future, I will


    definitely not stop you.¡±


    Ellie replied with a smile, ¡°Err, I¡¯m not sure if Uncle Matt is still the same person but I definitely know


    you¡¯re going to be my dear Aunt re!¡±


    rissa was embarrassed when Ellie addressed her that way.


    She threw a clove of garlic in Ellie¡¯s direction. ¡°Stop the nonsense and peel the garlic for me.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Aunt re. Whatever you say, Aunt re.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Aunt re¡­ Hahaha.¡±


    Unable to do anything, rissa ignored her ramblings and focused on cooking instead.


    In the evening, when Matthew returned from work, the other guests arrived one by one.


    When all of them greeted rissa, they couldn¡¯t help but tease her.


    ¡°Mrs. Tyson, what a wonderful housewife you are. When is Matt going to marry you and tie you down?¡±


    ¡°Marry? Is this not enough?¡±


    ¡°Matt is really lucky given how pretty and capable you are. How did he managed to snag you?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean snag? That sounds so crude. You should ask how he won Mrs. Tyson¡¯s heart


    instead?¡±


    ¡°I think Matt must have forced himself on her. Or else, if I were Mrs. Tyson, I wouldn¡¯t want an old man


    like Matt.¡±


    ¡°Ahahah¡­¡±


    Unlike their usually reserved selves, even Justin chipped in with a joke or two. They embarrassed


    rissa so much that she just wanted the ground to open up and swallow her whole.


    Finally, they stopped teasing her after Matthew shot a nce at them.


    Laughing awkwardly, they took their seats while rissa returned to the kitchen to continue with dinner


    preparations.


    Soon, dinner was served. The moment they started to dig in, Yarick devoured the food just like a


    hurricane. While the others maintained their table manners, he was there just to enjoy the food and


    couldn¡¯t care less about keeping his manners.


    Meanwhile, Ellie almost got into an altercation with Yarick over thest chicken wing as she felt she


    deserved it for being the youngest.


    Given how obnoxious the reason was, rissa rolled her eyes at Ellie.


    Haven¡¯t I made enough chicken wings for her in the past? Why is she still behaving this way?


    As for Justin and Henry, who came for dinner out of courtesy, they didn¡¯t dare say much other than bury


    their heads in the food.


    After dinner, Justin couldn¡¯t help but gave rissa a thumbs up.


    ¡°rissa, dinner was awesome. Have you ever considered running a private kitchen or something? If


    you do, I will definitely eat there every day.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Me too!¡±


    Yarick was tempted to engage rissa as his home chef. However, it simply remained an idea of his


    as he dared not even suggest it out loud.


    rissa shook her head with a smile. ¡°I am actually azy person and don¡¯t enjoy doing something as


    arduous as this.¡±


    Sitting beside her, Matthew grabbed her hand and quipped, ¡°re¡¯s hands are only meant to cook for


    me.¡±


    The sudden disy of affection caused everyone else to cringe.


    Ellie brazenly retorted, ¡°Uncle Matt, re is my best friend and she has cooked for me many times


    before this. Does that mean that I will have to seek your permission to taste her cooking?¡±


    Matthew raised his eyebrow and smiled smugly. ¡°Exactly.¡±


    When Ellie looked in rissa¡¯s direction, she saw her cheeks flushed red in embarrassment.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ rissa¡¯s hand is for writing better stories and not for cooking. Matt just feels bad for her.¡±


    Jeremy couldn¡¯t help but break the tension in the room, causing everyone to exchange nces with a


    smile.


    They gave each other the knowing smile as they were all cringing at how cheesy Matthew had be.


    This group of friends knew Matthew the best. Nevertheless, it was still impossible for them to imagine


    him acting this way after getting attached.


    Despite being both possessive and easily jealous, the gentle longing he had for her in his eyes was in


    full disy.


    The group of friends had seen a lot in their lives. And yet, they were still shocked by how Matthew


    reacted when he was in love.


    At night, they didn¡¯t overstay their wee as thest thing they wanted to be was a bunch of third


    wheels.


    Instead, it was Ellie who insisted on staying but was dragged out by Jeremy.


    After sending the guests away, rissa turned around to see Matthew. He held her hand and they took


    a stroll in the garden.


    After a while, the weather grew colder and caused rissa, who only had a light cardigan on, to shiver.


    She was puzzled as to why Matthew was suddenly in the mood for a stroll at night.


    ¡°Shall we head back? It¡¯s getting cold,¡± she requested as she tugged Matthew¡¯s hands.


    However, Matthew pulled her into his embrace instead and replied in a deep voice. ¡°It¡¯s no longer cold


    this way.¡±


    Why is he suddenly flirting with me?


    However, rissa was still charmed. She wrapped her arms around Matthew¡¯s waist and smiled.


    ¡°Do you still want to walk?¡±


    How are we going to walk when we¡¯re embracing each other tightly?


    However, Matthew continued to hold her as they walked on awkwardly. Neither of them wanting to go


    back in.


    Fine.


    rissa was no longer cold as she kept Matthewpany, oblivious as to what he was up to.


    After a short while, Matthew remarked, ¡°re, look up at the stars.¡±


    rissa raised her head and was greeted by a few stars dotting the night sky.


    As Zen Hignds was far from the city, it was dark enough for them to see the stars.


    However, that wasn¡¯t the point. rissa wondered what Matthew was truly up to.


    ¡°There aren¡¯t that many so it¡¯s kind of boring, unlike the time when we were on holiday. The night sky


    then was really spectacr.¡±


    ¡°Mmm-hmm.¡±


    Matthew sounded displeased.


    After that, he solemnly suggested, ¡°It¡¯s too cold. Let¡¯s go back.¡±


    With rissa in his arms, both of them went inside the house.


    Shrugging her shoulders, rissa was puzzled by how temperamental was. He would be cheerful for a


    moment before feeling glum in another.


    Nheless, she didn¡¯t make too much of it.


    A few dayster, when rissa wanted to head to the office, Matthew finally got her to go together with


    him. In the car, he kept fondling her incessantly. By the time he walked her to the third floor, he even


    ordered her toe to his office once she was done with her work.


    rissa had no choice but to agree as he just wouldn¡¯t stop kissing her until she did.


    After entering the office, Mandy peeked over rissa¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°rissa, has Matthew left?¡±


    When rissa saw how edgy Mandy was, she couldn¡¯t help but giggle.


    ¡°Is it necessary to be that fearful of him? He might look cold most of the time, but he isn¡¯t as terrifying


    as you make him out to be, alright?¡±


    Mandy shook her head instead and sighed.


    ¡°rissa, you don¡¯t understand. Matthew only chooses to be nice to you, that¡¯s why he isn¡¯t scary. But


    for us, we don¡¯t even dare look him in the eye.¡±


    ¡°Why are you afraid of him? You are neither his subordinate nor have you done anything wrong.¡±


    ¡°Regardless of whatever you say, I¡¯m still scared¡­ It¡¯s really hard to exin.¡±


    Mandy struggled to find the words to describe it.


    rissa couldn¡¯t help butugh as she sat down at her desk. Before a minute had passed, Mandy


    hurried over. After discussing her new article for a short while, she began to gossip about Matthew


    again.


    The main reason was that Matthew made a huge impression on Mandy.


    ¡°rissa, I¡¯m curious. How did you get Mr. Tyson to fall for you? How do both of you interact on a daily


    basis? Can you do something romantic such as sit together and look at the stars?¡±


    ¡°Look at the stars?¡±


    rissa was suddenly stunned. ¡°There are so many romantic activities out there, why it must be


    looking at the stars?¡±


    ¡°Huh? Didn¡¯t you suggest it yourself?¡±


    It was rissa¡¯s turn to be curious.


    ¡°Since when did I mention that I enjoy looking at the stars?¡±


    ¡°In your first book, you said that the most romantic thing you wanted to do was to watch the stars with


    the man you love. Ideally, the weather would be cold so that he would hold you in his arms. It would


    then be a beautiful and romantic moment.¡±


    rissa was speechless.


    Did I ever say something as childish as that?


    She was reluctant to admit it.


    Smiling awkwardly, she went online and found the passage which she wrote, causing her to chuckle.


    Is that the reason why Matthew suddenly hugged me and wanted to watch the stars?


    Loss for words momentarily, rissa burst into a wave ofughter out of a sudden. Sheughed for


    such a long time that everyone in the office was curious.


    ¡°rissa, have you gone mad? What are youughing at? Come share it with us!¡±


    rissa shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s nothing really. I just thought of a fool.¡±


    For Matthew to do something like that, he really is a fool.


    Nevertheless, rissa admitted that it was a sweet gesture and felt the warmth of his thoughts.


    Out of nowhere, she called Matthew just because she wanted to hear his voice.


    Matthew answered quickly but rissa had left her seat and was on her way up to see him.


    ¡°Hello¡­¡± rissa murmured in a coquettish yet mischievous tone.


    ¡°re? What is it?¡±


    ¡°Matthew, tell me, why am I so smitten with you?¡±


    Just as she spoke, she began to giggle.


    Despite being confused, Matthew asked whileughing together, ¡°Oh? Is that so? How deep are your


    feelings for me?¡±


    ¡°Erm¡­ very, very deep¡­.¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 153

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 153


    Of course, it has to be very, very deep.


    Matthew was moved when he heard her reply.


    Given that rissa seldom said anything sweet to him, let alone openly dere her feelings for him,


    how could Matthew not be delighted?


    With a wave of his hand, the few members of senior management with whom he was having a meeting


    left in shock. What they had just seen and heard was a side of the president that they had never


    dreamt of seeing.


    They could still feel the aftershock of what they have witnessed when they reyed Matthew¡¯s


    expression in their minds.


    Meanwhile, listening to rissa¡¯s voice, Matthew requested in a bassy tone, ¡°re, can you say that


    one more time for me, please?¡±


    Smiling smugly, rissa burst into crispughter that could be heard over the phone.


    ¡°Repeating it won¡¯t make it special anymore,¡± she dered on purpose as she found teasing Matthew


    way too exhrating.


    No wonder he enjoys teasing me so much. Waiting for his response is just so exciting.


    Matthew didn¡¯t say much other than sneer, ¡°re¡­¡±


    Pouting her lips, rissa exited the elevator. With no one around, she walked toward Matthew¡¯s office


    with a smile on her face.


    She didn¡¯t make a sound as she wanted to give him a surprise.


    Finally, the office door suddenly swung open and she was swept off her feet by Matthew. As she


    screamed in surprise, the door closed behind her. Pinning her against the door, Matthew lifted her chin


    and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Are you going to repeat it for me or not, hmm? re, I want to hear you


    say how much you want me.¡±


    Pursing her lips, rissa didn¡¯t respond as she tried to struggle against him.


    With a glint in his eye, Matthew let out a domineering and insidious smile.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just save it for next time¡­¡±


    Before he finished his sentence, he nted his lips on hers. Regardless of whether she was willing to


    repeat her words, a kiss was always the better option.


    Knock! Knock!


    Suddenly, someone knocked on the door behind them. Panicking, rissa wanted to struggle free but


    Matthew intensified his kiss instead.


    ¡°Mr. Tyson?¡± They heard Donnie¡¯s voice.


    But with both of their lips locked, Matthew didn¡¯t bother to respond. Donnie left shortly after.


    After a long while, Matthew picked rissa up by her thighs and wrapped them around his waist. Both


    of them continued to kiss passionately while their bodies tightened against each other.


    Soon, rissa grabbed onto Matthew¡¯s hair, motioning him to let go of her.


    She had no idea how long their kisssted, but she was sure that it was definitely more than ten


    minutes.


    Even if she didn¡¯t suffocate, she could already feel her mouth go dry.


    Luckily, Matthew finally let her go but still carried her in his arms, as if he was carrying a child. Sitting


    down in his office chair, he ced her on hisp.


    With their foreheads leaning against one another, he gave her nose a peck before asking in a raspy


    voice, ¡°re, you really like me, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Yea, yea. I like you very, very much¡­¡±


    She was worried that if she didn¡¯t reply, he would kiss her again till God knows when.


    Matthew chuckled softly as he hugged rissa and caressed her back. He loved her so much that he


    just couldn¡¯t keep his hands to himself.


    ¡°Good girl¡­¡±


    Pouting her lips, rissa could feel that they were swollen. Rolling her eyes at him in her mind, she


    wondered what the extent of his lust was.


    ¡°Matthew, have you read my books before?¡±


    When Matthew remained silent, rissa couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter. In her first book, she had


    written a lot about couple rtionships. It was filled with cheesy romantic lines that girls loved to read.


    However, the idea of Matthew reading a story like that was hrious by itself.


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡±


    Finally, no longer able to hold back, rissaughed so hard that she could hardly catch her breath.


    Only when she saw Matthew ring at her did she stopughing and squirmed her lips awkwardly.


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m really happy that you read my book and support my work. Haha¡­ I am so touched, very


    touched.¡±


    Matthew smirked as he replied, ¡°re, I did read your book. And as you have said, I¡¯m very supportive


    of your work.¡±


    ¡°Mmm-hmm, that¡¯s good to know.¡±


    However, she felt as if she was still missing something, enough to send a shiver down her spine.


    Did I worry too much?


    Matthew continued, ¡°Other than looking at the stars, I saw what you wrote in thements section.


    You were discussing with your readers how to have a good time in bed, and you sounded as if you¡¯re


    great at it.¡±


    rissa¡¯s lips twitched as she suddenly wished for the ability to turn back time. Can I do that?


    Obviously, no.


    Seizing upon the opportunity, Matthew casually caressed her waist with his fingers while talking about


    positions in bed.


    ¡°re, I feel that yourments in the discussion werergely theoretical and too vague. Likely


    because youck practical experience. It¡¯s just too fake and not realistic at all. Isn¡¯t a good author


    supposed to write from experience? Therefore, re, in support of your work, I will sacrifice myself to


    provide you with the practical experience you need. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­¡±


    rissa just felt like shutting him up.


    Next, she declined his offer with a smile. ¡°Uncle Matthew, don¡¯t you know the censorship board has


    been mping down hard? I can¡¯t be too realistic or I¡¯ll be reported for breaking the rules.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! There¡¯s really no need for you to sacrifice yourself as it¡¯s better for me to keep it vague.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s such a pity.¡± Matthew quipped with a disappointed expression.


    ring coldly at her, he looked as if he was about to eat her alive.


    Laughing awkwardly, rissa wondered if she had escaped his grasp.


    However, she soon realized it was premature to think so.


    Matthew dropped the methods suggested in her novel. Instead, he became more direct which suited


    him better.


    ¡°re, I want to have you¡­¡±


    ¡°Erm¡­¡±


    rissa had no excuse to deny him.


    With her cheeks blushing and eyes glistening in response, she didn¡¯t dare looked Matthew in the eye.


    Cognizant of her feelings, he didn¡¯t force her. Instead, he lowered his head and bit her lip forcefully,


    venting the frustration that he was trying hard to suppress.


    Finally, rissa was frightened off due to Matthew¡¯s aggressive advances. Besides that, she knew he


    was really busy and she didn¡¯t want to take up anymore of his time.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    After having a meeting downstairs, rissa was in no mood to do anything else. Hence, she dropped


    by Ellie¡¯s studio instead.


    Ellie was in a video call when she saw rissa approach. After ending the call shortly, Ellie turned her


    attention toward her.


    ¡°What is it? Is something bugging you? Or did you get into an argument with Uncle Matt?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    rissa shook her head. Ellie was her one and only best friend and there was no one else for her to


    talk to about this.


    However, Ellie was also Matthew¡¯s niece, which made this topic particrly difficult to broach.


    When she was still struggling with it, Ellie suddenly asked, ¡°Problems with your sex life?¡±


    ¡°Err.. ahem! ahem!¡±


    Choking, rissa blushed intensely.


    Ellie gave her a look as she knew she had guessed correctly. Sitting down, she asked intently, ¡°Is


    Uncle Matt not able to get it up?¡±


    ¡°Ahem¡­ ahem¡­¡±


    rissa coughed even louder.


    Ellie¡¯s eyes opened wider in response. ¡°He really can¡¯t?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not that.¡±


    With her cheeks flushed red, rissa mumbled, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°What? rissa, what did you say?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t¡­ Mmm-hmm¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Having heard rissa the first time, Ellie was expressing her surprise instead. Blushing further,


    rissa covered her ears while averting her gaze.


    After a moment, Ellie remarked, ¡°Alright, alright. I didn¡¯t say anything. I¡¯m just amazed at how Uncle


    Matt was able to restrain himself all this while.


    Embarrassed, rissa¡¯s lips pouted as she was lost for words.


    ¡°Therefore, what are you conflicted about? Does Uncle Matt not want it or are you stopping him from


    doing so?¡±


    ¡°It¡­ It¡¯s my problem. I¡¯m a little scared.¡±


    Ellie snorted, ¡°What are you afraid of? It¡¯s normal for a couple to be intimate with each other. What¡¯s


    there to even fear of?¡±


    rissa sneered in response, ¡°Haha¡­ look who¡¯s talking. As if you have the experience.¡±


    Ellie was stumped.


    Is this how best friends treat each another?


    ¡°Fine, do youck theoretical experience? If you¡¯re worried, why don¡¯t we do some research together?¡±


    ¡°How do we do that?¡±


    After pondering a moment, Ellie called for Louisa toe over. Although Louisa was young, she was


    already married and had children, living up to her reputation as a ¡°sexy momma¡±.


    Ellie was upfront with her questions. ¡°Come over here, Louisa. Given that you¡¯re married, we have an


    interesting topic to discuss with you.¡±


    With that, the three of them talked for the rest of the day. Louisa had shared with both girls what she


    knew.


    In the beginning, rissa still felt shy about it while Ellie listened intently instead.


    ¡°Huh? Is that so? Wow¡­ what? You can still do that? My God¡­ even that!¡±


    Finally, rissa realized that this too was a whole field of knowledge by itself.


    Furthermore, Louisa had ayed all the fears rissa had by reassuring and educating her.


    At the end of it, she even sent them some educational videos which they could watch at home.


    ¡°Ms. Tyson, ry, these are from my secret stash. Even my husband doesn¡¯t know about it. You should


    watch them in detail. After that, there¡¯s a lot more to discuss¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, definitely.¡±


    Nodding in agreement, Ellie received them excitedly.


    As for rissa, her lips twitched while she closed her notebook. She nned to watch the videos when


    Matthew wasn¡¯t at home.


    If she managed to ay all her concerns, she figured it would be a wonderful experience to share with


    Matthew.


    Feeling that she had gotten a lot out of the discussion, rissa felt the subject was no longer as


    daunting as she imagined.


    Back at Zen Hignds, while Matthew hadn¡¯t returned from work, rissa considered watching the


    educational videos shared by Louisa. After hesitating for a long while, she decided to lock herself in the


    room and watched it.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 154

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 154


    rissa flipped herptop open. But before she even managed to open that video file, the hum of a car


    engine could be heard from a distance. It grew louder and louder by the second. She nced away


    from her screen and saw Matthew¡¯s car on the ground below.


    That was exactly why she had decided to sit on the balcony that night. Even with her headphones on,


    she could constantly watch out for Matthew¡¯s return and cover her tracks in time before he could notice


    anything.


    To her surprise however, he hade home much sooner than she¡¯d expected.


    rissa could feel her cheeks turn hot as she hurriedly put herptop away. As Matthew looked up


    from where he stood, she forced an awkward smile and waved at him.


    Matthew raised a brow. Wasn¡¯t sheining about the cold weather earlier?


    What is she doing on the balcony?


    Brushing his thoughts and questions aside, he stepped into the house to see rissa had already


    come downstairs. She greeted him with a brief nce before seated herself on the couch and


    continued to fiddle with her phone.


    His heart tickled at the sight of her reddened ears. Is she still thinking about how I teased her earlier?


    ¡°re?¡± he called out as he walked towards her.


    rissa¡¯s cheek burned even hotter when he sat down beside her and leaned over.


    Her eyes remained glued to the phone. She could feel the heat within her head radiating slowly across


    her entire face and down to her throat.


    Matthew gazed in amusement at her violently blushing cheeks and neck. He wondered if his dear little


    re¡¯s body turned just as red beneath her clothes.


    At that thought, a dim glow flickered in his dark pupils. He slouched against the backrest in a rxing


    manner while crossing his legs and tilting his head slightly. His eyes fixed on rissa as he quietly


    enjoyed this satisfying yet torturing sight of her.


    Unable to withstand his gaze any longer, rissa covered her ears in her hands and looked away.


    ¡°What are you doing? Quit staring at me and go upstairs! Dinner¡¯s ready. The food¡¯s gonna get cold if


    we don¡¯t eat soon.¡±


    Matthew raised a brow and smiled teasingly. ¡°You aren¡¯t even looking at me, re. How do you know if


    I¡¯m staring at you?¡±


    Still facing away from him with her ears covered, she rolled her eyes. Aren¡¯t you being obvious


    enough?


    ¡°Of course, I know!¡± she scoffed.


    ¡°Come on, re. You know you¡¯re wrong,¡± he chuckled. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? Turn around and see


    for yourself. I¡¯m not looking at you.¡±


    rissa turned towards him and was about to shoot him a re.


    But the moment they locked eyes, heat began spreading through her whole body again like wildfire.


    What Louisa had shared with her and Ellie earlier was still fresh in her mind. On top of that, she had


    been visualizing various scenes in preparation for her uing script. Sometimes her brain would


    unwittingly substitute the imaginary characters with herself and Matthew instead. Those fantasies had


    been tormenting her, and they¡¯d be worse in his presence.


    Now that Matthew was right in front of her, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to look him in the eyes directly.


    The image of them both enveloped in each other¡¯s arms passionately, feeling one another¡¯s hot breaths


    and heartbeat, would resurface every time she looked at him.


    This is just too much!


    rissa couldn¡¯t hold her gaze just after a few seconds. Feeling as if she would explode at any


    moment, she whirled her head away.


    Matthew stared in silent confusion. What¡¯s with this woman today? Why is she being so shy all of a


    sudden?


    Leaning closer towards her, he whispered into her ear with a soft chuckle, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, re? Are


    you feeling hot?¡±


    Thud!


    rissa stomped her feet hard and jumped up from the couch. If she stayed there longer, she was


    certain that she would start running a temperature.


    ¡°Don¡¯t follow me!¡± she snapped and trotted out of the door.


    Matthew watched quietly as she stood in the yard with her back facing him. Through the window, he


    could see her tiny silhouette tensing up awkwardly as she froze in her thoughts for a minute, then


    stomped on the ground, grabbed her head, and flung her arms in the air aggressively, as though she


    was mad at someone.


    He let out a snicker and shook his head at the sight of her hrious antics. What¡¯s up with her? Did


    something else happen today that triggered her?


    Nevertheless, he dismissed his thoughts shortly and let her be. It was pointless to try figuring things out


    on his own if she wasn¡¯t going to tell him anything.


    A long moment passed before rissa finally calmed herself down and walk back into the house,


    although she avoided looking at his eyes the whole time.


    At dinner, she tried to distract herself by talking about work. She went on and on about how her


    colleagues in the studio had been generous towards her, helping her manage the authors and fans


    despite being upied with their own programs, and how Yael busied herself with assisting in her


    marketing and promotional campaigns.


    ¡°What should I do if Yael leaves one day?¡± she sighed. ¡°She¡¯s so talented and such an efficient


    multitasker! I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anyone who can ever rece her.¡±


    ¡°There are always people with capabilities around. I¡¯m sure things have a way of sorting themselves


    out. Sometimes it just depends on the benefits and remuneration you offer,¡± Matthew replied calmly.


    She pouted. ¡°But it¡¯s hard to rebuild rtionships from scratch! It¡¯s gonna take a while to get used to


    working with someone new all over again.¡±


    Matthew listened patiently while she rambled on. He was well aware of the way she handled things at


    work. Being the sincere andpassionate person she was, she¡¯d treat any colleague like a family


    member or a friend. And such work dynamics were indeed beneficial for a small team like theirs.


    On the other hand, rissa clearly understood his point of view, albeit she found it difficult to ept


    the reality. If thepany were to expand in the future, emotional attachments should no longer be a


    priority. When the time came, managerial skills would be of utmost importance in keeping the team up


    and running.


    ¡°Nevermind, I shouldn¡¯t be thinking too much¡­¡± she mumbled while chewing on her food. ¡°Maybe Yael


    doesn¡¯t want to leave after all. Who knows?¡±


    She wished that she wouldn¡¯t ever have to separate from such a great person to work with.


    Matthew chuckled softly. She really takes everything so personally¡­


    But so what if she does? Even if anything were to happen, I¡¯ll protect her always.


    Meanwhile, in the Tyson residence, Margaret had suddenly decided to have a family meal. A booking


    was soon made in a hotel¡¯s restaurant.


    Ellie wasn¡¯t very enthusiastic about the arrangement. As her grandparents chattered on, she only


    joined in their conversation asionally while spending the rest of the time texting rissa on her


    phone.


    Have you watched the ¡°educational video,¡± re? I already did. It¡¯s not bad!


    On the other hand, rissa was just about to take a break from work when her phone buzzed at Ellie¡¯s


    iing message.


    At her friend¡¯s mention of the video, she remembered that it had been untouched in herputer all


    this while, kept away in a folder titled ¡°Inspirational Materials.¡±


    I haven¡¯t. What do you mean by ¡°it¡¯s not bad?¡±


    Well, you¡¯ll know when you watch it yourself. By the way¡­ you haven¡¯t done that with Uncle Matt, have


    you? What¡¯s up with you guys? Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯re not afraid about it anymore?


    Oh please, Ellie. Even if I¡¯m not scared anymore, it doesn¡¯t mean I have to do it with him right away!


    rissa blushed slightly as she texted back. Ellie¡¯s reply came almost instantly.


    I guess you¡¯re right. Louisa also said that you can¡¯t be too upfront when it¡¯s your first time. You¡¯ll have


    to set up the right atmosphere at the right timing. Oh, that reminds me! We should get you the right


    outfit too, haha¡­ Why don¡¯t we go shopping tomorrow? Heh, I can¡¯t wait!


    The girls knew clearly in their hearts what ¡°outfit¡± they were referring to.


    rissa pondered for a few seconds before responding: Alright.


    Ellie: Look, re. I just realized Uncle Matt¡¯s birthday ising soon. Why don¡¯t we present you as the


    gift itself for him on that day? It¡¯ll be a great opportunity!


    re: Sounds like it¡¯s doable¡­


    Her phone buzzed again as Ellie¡¯s reply came in all-capitalized letters: IT IS DEFINITELY DOABLE!


    Just then, Matthew arrived at the restaurant. He walked into the lounge only to find his parents seated


    at the table with Ellie, who was grinning mischievously.


    He had no idea why his niece was acting so weird, but he ignored her expression and sat himself down


    in aposed demeanor.


    Soon, Matthias and Yuliana arrived. The dinner hence began.


    Margaret seemed to be in an unusually good mood that day. She ate wholeheartedly, as if it was a


    lucky day.


    In the midst of dinner, she suddenly got up and went to the washroom. Yuliana apanied her, and it


    took a long while before both of them came back into the lounge.


    ¡°Oh my, we bumped into Mr. and Mrs. Reed just now! We had a bit of a chat,¡± Yuliana spoke as she


    walked back to her seat.


    ¡°Mr. Reed?¡± Matthias widened his eyes slightly at his wife¡¯s words.


    Yuliana chuckled with a smooth expression. ¡°Guess what? I just found out that Mr. Reed happened to


    be the brother-inw of thatdy in our department, Sienna Grande!¡±


    Margaret chimed along as she sat down, ¡°What a nice youngdy! She doesn¡¯t even know me, yet she


    saved me when I almost slipped in the washroom just now. How kind of her! She sounded very polite


    too.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Sienna is very popr in our department. Everyone likes her because of how friendly she


    is,¡± Yuliana added cheerfully.


    As they spoke, a sudden knock came from the door. Mr. Reed and his wife showed up as the door


    opened. Thedy whom they were referring to, Sienna, stood behind them.


    Mr. Reed greeted with a smile, ¡°George! Mrs. Tyson! What a coincidence. We¡¯re just dropping by to say


    hi since you¡¯re here as well¡­¡±


    Before long, the two families ended up in a lively chatter as the Tysons invited the three visitors to sit


    together at the table.


    The men talked about business and work as if they were long-time partners, while the women chatted


    in such a friendly manner as though they were close friends.


    Margaret especially, was looking at Sienna with an unusually endearing expression.


    Ellie was trying to sit out of the busy conversation when she suddenly noticed how grandmother


    beamed so delightfully at thedy named Sienna. She frowned as a sudden realization dawned upon


    her.


    She nced over at Matthew. He seemed indifferent, as though he was still in the dark about what her


    mother and grandmother were up to. Or perhaps he didn¡¯t even care at all.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Why bother? It doesn¡¯t matter whether this whole thing was set up or really just a pure coincidence,


    right?


    It was Ellie¡¯s turn to excuse herself to the washroom. When she came back, she saw her mother


    standing outside the room with Sienna. They were whispering about something she couldn¡¯t quite hear


    and ended their conversation as soon as they saw Ellie walking towards them.


    Sienna walked back ahead into the room. As Yuliana was about to follow, Ellie tugged on her arm.


    The other night, she had walked passed her parents¡¯ room and overheard their conversation about


    Uncle Matt¡¯s marriage.


    Ellie hadn¡¯t mentioned a word about it ever since, but she couldn¡¯t help but feel troubled from time to


    time.


    Is Mom up to something again?


    ¡°Mom, are you trying to introduce that Siennady to Uncle Matt?¡± she asked her mother as she


    frowned.


    Yuliana smiled rather dismissively. ¡°You¡¯re just a kid. You don¡¯t have to know about this.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not a little kid anymore!¡± she retorted. ¡°What are you up to? Don¡¯t try to pretend in front of me. You


    think Uncle Matt isn¡¯t aware of your intentions just because he doesn¡¯t show it on his face? Why are


    you doing this?¡±


    Yuliana nced back at the room hesitantly, as if worried if Ellie¡¯s words were heard by those inside the


    room.


    ¡°What do you even know? Your Grandma requested for this. I¡¯m just doing what she wants me to,¡± she


    chided with a carefully lowered voice. ¡°Besides, what¡¯s wrong with matchmaking your uncle with


    someone else? It¡¯s for his own good. Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore, we should head back inside.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s only understandable that Grandma¡¯s concerned about Uncle Matt¡¯s love life. But what about you


    and Dad? Why does it have to be Mr. Reed¡¯s rtive of all people? Don¡¯t you both have some personal


    agenda up your sleeves?¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 155

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 155


    Yuliana froze slightly at her daughter¡¯s questioning. Unable to deny Ellie¡¯s guess yet embarrassed as a


    parent, she was at a loss for words to defend herself.


    Just as she opened her mouth to exin, a figure emerged at the door. She turned around to see who


    it was, and much to her horror, it was none other than Matthew who stood staring at both of them.


    Yuliana paled. Did he hear everything?


    Ellie too, looked towards the door when she noticed her mother¡¯s sudden change of expression.


    Her chest tightened a little. Surely it¡¯d be embarrassing for Yuliana to be put on the spot like this, but


    how could her parents possibly understand the disappointment she felt?


    She could never understand why Matthew always seemed to be alienated by her own parents. He was


    always a respectable person in her eyes. Aren¡¯t we a family?


    Furthermore, he had always been so caring towards her ever since she was little. Now that her parents


    were trying to take advantage of Matthew in such an underhanded way, how was she supposed to face


    him as his beloved niece?


    ¡°Uncle Matt¡­¡± she stuttered as tears began welling up in her eyes.


    On the contrary, Yuliana quickly rposed herself and put on a pleasant smile. ¡°Oh, Matthew! Since


    when did youe out here? Look at this child¡­ She doesn¡¯t seem to like the idea of Sienna


    bing her new aunt! I¡¯m just trying to tell her that it¡¯s a misunderstanding. We just happened to


    bump into them after all. I hope you don¡¯t get the wrong idea too, Matthew.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t. Don¡¯t worry,¡± Matthew answered inly.


    ¡°That¡¯s great,¡± Yuliana ced a hand over her chest and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I should go back


    inside to entertain our guests. Please help me calm Ellie down. This girl never listens to anyone


    besides you!¡±


    As Yuliana hurried back into the lounge, Ellie stood at the same spot and stared at Matthew with a


    guilty look. The corner of her lips twitched as she attempted to say something, yet she was bereft of


    words.


    Matthew wasn¡¯t in the least bit bothered, though.


    A sharp and observant person himself, of course, he had long seen through Matthias and Yuliana¡¯s true


    intentions.


    The way his sister-inw had spoken earlier was nothing more than a pretense to keep the peace on


    the surface.


    ¡°Go inside, Ellie,¡± he said with a reassuring voice.


    Ellie shook her head in defense. ¡°Uncle Matt¡­ you already knew about this, didn¡¯t you? Aren¡¯t you


    offended? I don¡¯t even know what to say on behalf of my parents. I¡­¡±


    Her voice trailed off. Tears began streaming down her face and dripped quietly onto the carpeted floor.


    Seeing his adorable little niece in this state, Matthew had no idea how tofort her.


    He reached out a hand and ruffled her head.


    ¡°You¡¯re overthinking. They¡¯re just a little too concerned about me.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not!¡± she refuted stubbornly, wiping her tears off with the back of her hand. ¡°I¡¯m sure everyone


    is aware of what¡¯s really going on.¡±


    Matthew looked at her in silence. This girl who used to be his cheeky little niece back then, had now


    grown up.


    As an adult, the way she¡¯s beginning to understand things now was different from when she was


    younger.


    And what she observed today had only added to her disappointment at the reality of life.


    So what if he and Matthias were brothers? Even siblings would still settle ounts with one another.


    Not everyone in a family would be equally earnest and truthful towards each other.


    ¡°There, there. You¡¯re a grownup already. There are more things which you¡¯ll learn along the way.¡±


    Ellie lowered her head. She understood that some things were just beyond her control, and she could


    only slowly bring herself to ept them the way they were one day.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s head back in,¡± Matthew added.


    She looked away and folded her arms. ¡°I don¡¯t want to. I think I¡¯ll go over to Zen Hignds instead.¡±


    Matthew nodded. ¡°Just promise me you won¡¯t tell her anything about this.¡±


    Ellie waspletely aware that he was referring to rissa.


    Naturally, she wouldn¡¯t tell her something like this either. The fact that her own parents were the ones


    behind this made her feel even worse.


    Nheless, she couldn¡¯t help feel slightly amused by how Matthew seemed to worry about rissa


    getting jealous.


    She curved her lips into a yful smirk.


    ¡°Are you afraid, Uncle Matt?¡±


    Matthew¡¯s expression hardened. But before he could say anything, she stuck her tongue out at him and


    ran off within a second.


    He walked back to the table as Yuliana nced at him.


    ¡°Ellie left,¡± he said inly as he sat.


    Yuliana frowned a little although she wasn¡¯t exactly worried about her daughter. She was more


    concerned about Matthew¡¯s response.


    Seeing that he appeared calm and undisturbed as usual, she convinced herself that there was nothing


    to fret over.


    On the other hand, Margaret continued to fawn over Sienna and eventually directed the attention


    towards Matthew.


    ¡°My son Matthew is about your age, but he¡¯s still single!¡± she sighed on purpose. ¡°I¡¯ve been worried


    sick, but he doesn¡¯t even bother about looking for a wife. Oh, Sienna¡­ What should I do?¡±


    Sienna smiled politely. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mrs. Tyson. He¡¯s an excellent man, I¡¯m sure there are many


    women out there who are interested in him. You have plenty of options to choose from.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, sweetheart? I can¡¯t even think of anyone else,¡± Margaret responded as she looked


    at Sienna hopefully.


    Sienna smiled without saying a word.


    On the inside, she herself was one of those women who had their eyes on Matthew Tyson.


    She had heard about the failed arrangement between him and Shermaine. Matthew had upset the


    Smallwoods when he rejected the marriage proposal. The recent trouble that Tyson Corporation had


    gone through was most likely due to this, albeit Shermaine had married into the Wynter family.


    Now there was one lesspetitor, it would be a good chance for her to test the waters. She dly


    took the opportunity when Yuliana began approaching her as expected.


    Although she wasn¡¯t that interested in Matthew personally, it was undeniable that he¡¯s an excellent


    candidate for a husband. He was a rare gem who far exceeded most other men in terms of his family


    background, appearance and capabilities. It would be a shame to not even try having a go at such an


    outstanding man like him.


    Margaret¡¯s intentions were obvious enough. Even if the olddy didn¡¯t admit anything, tonight¡¯s dinner


    was undoubtedly arranged deliberately so that both families could test each other.


    Matthew had never once spoken to her directly throughout the session. She barely managed to interact


    whenever the Tysons asionally involved her in their conversation with him.


    At the end of the dinner, everyone suggested that Matthew should send Sienna home.


    Sienna had no objection, but Matthew declined coldly to her surprise.


    ¡°Sorry, there¡¯s something I need to tend to at the office. I¡¯m afraid I got to go now,¡± he responded


    without a second thought.


    He didn¡¯t even look at anyone as he excused himself and sped off.


    The others froze in an awkward silence as they were left behind so abruptly. Some looked flustered,


    while some scowled in displeasure.


    Sienna too felt just as uneasy, but quickly regained herposure. She bid the Tysons a polite farewell


    as she left together with her sister and brother-inw.


    Mrs. Reed¡¯s face turned sour when they got into the car.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that Matthew Tyson? He¡¯s such an obnoxious man,¡± she scoffed. ¡°I think it¡¯s better


    that you forget about him, Sienna. He doesn¡¯t look like someone who will care for his wife. Old Mrs.


    Tyson even said that he couldn¡¯t be bothered about marriage. If you marry him, it will only spell trouble


    for yourself.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re exaggerating,¡± Sienna chuckled. ¡°Maybe he really does have something urgent to deal with.¡±


    ¡°What sort of urgent matter can it be at this hour? He¡¯s clearly giving an excuse!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s okay. He seems pretty good to me.¡±


    ¡°Good? In what way? His attitude pisses me off.¡±


    Sienna stopped convincing Mrs. Reed, though she wasn¡¯t willing to give up just yet.


    ¡°I agree with Sienna,¡± Mr. Reed then spoke in her defense. ¡°It¡¯s worth giving it a shot.¡±


    Though Matthias Tyson seemed to be the one trying to set everything up in his own favor, it would in


    fact be a win-win situation for both families if Matthew and Sienna sessfully tied the knot.


    Mr. Reed had more interest in Matthew than in his older brother.


    He was impressed at Sienna. His sister-inw seemed to have better taste than his own wife did.


    Mrs. Reed paused for a moment at her husband¡¯s words. She knew he must have had his reasons for


    supporting Sienna¡¯s idea.


    ¡°But Sienna¡­¡± she looked at her sister with a slightly worried frown. ¡°That man seemed as cold as an


    iceberg. Won¡¯t it be difficult for you to try to get close to him? You might just be wearing yourself out.¡±


    Sienna smiled confidently. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. The more difficult the process, the more rewarding it


    will be. Besides, you know me. I¡¯m not one to back down so easily.¡±


    Meanwhile at Zen Hignds.


    rissa stared in surprise as Ellie showed up at the door. ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to be at your family


    dinner?¡±


    ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s just a meal anyway, how long can it go on for?¡± Ellie replied and nced aside uneasily


    for a moment.


    She then continued, ¡°Why haven¡¯t you watched that video? Are you shy? Come on, re! Let¡¯s watch


    it now since Uncle Matt¡¯s not around. Where¡¯s yourptop? Hurry, we shouldn¡¯t waste any time¡­¡±


    rissa resisted in dismay as Ellie barged into her room and took herptop.


    She tried her best to stop Ellie, only to be pinned down helplessly on the bed as her friend started


    ying the video.


    The scene was too intense. rissa stared in horror as the people in the video pressed their naked


    bodies against each other in various explicitly intimate positions, shifting around in extremely sensual


    postures¡­


    Ellie bbered on unabashedly beside her.


    ¡°Hey re, what do you think of this guy¡¯s body? Is he hotter than Uncle Matt?¡±


    ¡°re, you should try heighten your pitch and moan like how that girl does it! I¡¯m sure Uncle Matt will


    love it!¡±


    ¡°Gosh, this position looks challenging! Do you want to try practicing?¡±


    ¡°Do you think you¡¯re going to do it this way too with Uncle Matt? Huh¡­¡±


    ¡°Ellie!¡± rissa yelled. Her face had turned bright red like a ripened tomato. ¡°Stop talking about it. It¡¯s


    embarrassing!¡±


    At the sight of rissa blushing so shyly, Ellie burst intoughter.


    ¡°Okay, okay¡­ You haven¡¯t done it anyway. Let¡¯s wait until you¡¯ve finally experienced it first-hand. Then,


    we can discuss andpare it with this video.¡±


    rissa was speechless. She looked away for a while before replying, ¡°I¡¯m not gonna talk about it even


    after we¡¯ve done that.¡±


    How can such a thing even be discussed with someone else? Doesn¡¯t she have any shame?


    Ellie chuckled and shook her head. It may be too much for her right now, but let¡¯s see what happens in


    the future when she gets older.


    Wasn¡¯t this exactly how Louisa was like before she got married?


    Ah, such is the difference between a young virgin and a married woman.


    The girls continued watching in silence as continuous sounds of heavy panting while moans and


    groans echoed throughout the room.


    At this time, Matthew had returned. Unsuspecting, he wasn¡¯t perturbed at all when Mrs. Lawson told


    him that rissa and Ellie had cooped themselves up in the room the whole time.


    After a quick change of clothes, he proceeded towards rissa¡¯s room. A series of erotic voices came


    from behind the door just as he turned the handle.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    He froze. A few seconds passed before he steadied himself and pushed the door ajar.


    The room waspletely dark. When he flipped the light switch on, rissa and Ellie jumped as the


    room lit up brightly all of a sudden.


    rissa immediately flipped herptop shut. At the sight of Matthew standing expressionless at the


    door, Ellie got off the bed with a naughty grin.


    ¡°Oh, Uncle Matt¡¯s back! Looks like I should go now!¡± she giggled, and threw a split second¡¯s nce at


    rissa before scurrying out of the room.


    Ellie! How dare you escape on your own!


    Left behind alone, rissa sat up in a fluster and stared at Matthew.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 156

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 156


    Blushing violently, rissa¡¯s fingers fidgeted around as her eyes darted around in a panic.


    Oh no¡­ Did he see that video just now?


    But I was quick enough¡­ He shouldn¡¯t be able to see it, right?


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re back¡­¡± she chuckled pretentiously while cupping her own cheeks in both hands. ¡°It¡¯s so


    hot in here, I should go get some fresh air out there.¡±


    Clutching herptop tightly, she rose and walked towards the door.


    But Matthew was quick to block and wouldn¡¯t budge no matter how she tried to duck around and sneak


    out from underneath his long arms.


    He peered into her eyes with a sharp gaze on rissa¡¯s blushed face as she was all embarrassed.


    Then, he slowly inched his face closer towards hers.


    ¡°What were you watching just now, re?¡±


    ¡°N-nothing much¡­ I-it¡¯s just a random movie!¡± she stammered.


    Raising a brow in amusement, his lips curved up into a taunting smirk.


    ¡°What movie was that? Why don¡¯t we watch it together?¡±


    rissa shook her head fervently.


    ¡°No¡­ We¡¯ve finished watching when you came in! Besides, you won¡¯t even be interested¡­¡±


    Before she could exin further, Matthew snatched herptop with a swift movement. ¡°Give it back to


    me!¡± she shouted and reached out her hands in a frenzy.


    She hopped around him, extending and waving her arms in vain.


    s, their height difference was too great. She gasped in dread as Matthew held theptop in high in


    the air, far out of her reach, and began looking through her files.


    ¡°Matthew! Stop fooling around already. No, don¡¯t open anything! Give it back¡­¡±


    ¡°Mmm¡­. Ah¡­¡±


    rissa froze in horror as steamy, lecherous voices resounded from herptop. I¡¯m doomed¡­


    Matthew stared for a few seconds. He then shut theptop and flung it casually onto the bed.


    He turned towards the tiny woman who stood in front of him with a pitiful, defeated look on her face.


    She blinked in awkward silence, not quite sure what to make of his expression. All she could tell was


    that the glow in his eyes looked somewhat cold.


    ¡°Tell me, re. What is this about?¡± he questioned with a slight hint of intimidation.


    Without answering, she sprinted past him and ran out of the house.


    Matthew didn¡¯t stop her this time. He pinched his brows for a second but soon let out a small burst of


    chuckle. Why is she even running away? Where does she think she can go?


    He headed towards the door and suddenly stopped in his tracks. Realizing something, he turned back


    and flipped rissa¡¯sptop open once again. His finger glided on the mouse pad in a nimble


    movement, and deleted the video file with a quick tap.


    He scrolled through the screen, wondering if there were more of those dodgy things in herputer.


    Suddenly, his eyes lit up as he discovered the photos that Ellie had taken of her back in her studio.


    It was a pleasant surprise. His eyes bored into the pictures longingly. She looked so enchanting in the


    various styles and poses. Some were sweet and innocent-looking; some were quite seductive¡­


    His eyes lingered for a minute on a few photos of rissa in the lingerie that Ellie had gotten for her. It


    was obvious these photos were only meant for her eyes only.


    Matthew could feel his breath getting increasingly heavy. With a few smooth taps, he quickly gathered


    all the photos and e-mailed them into his inbox.


    Once he was sure that there was nothing else that needed to be erased, he walked out into the living


    room.


    rissa was nowhere to be found. He sat on the couch, opened his mobile mailbox, and downloaded


    the photos onto his phone. While waiting for her to return, he began browsing through the photos


    again, savoring every detail.


    In the meantime, rissa stood in the yard and took a few deep breaths. It didn¡¯t take long before she


    cooled down. Besides, the air outside was cold.


    A chill ran down her spine after being out for some time. She had forgotten to grab a jacket while


    escaping.


    Unable to withstand the cold yet too embarrassed to enter the house, she pulled out her phone and


    sent a quick text to Matthew.


    I¡¯ll go back inside if you promise that you won¡¯t mention what happened earlier.


    She couldn¡¯t care less even if it wasn¡¯t his fault to begin with.


    Her phone vibrated within the next second as his reply came in almost immediately.


    Okay, I won¡¯t.


    She texted back angrily: Don¡¯t you dare try doing that with me either.


    Hahahaha¡­


    Matthew burst intoughter at her response. She really knew him after all.


    Then, why did you even watch that kind of film? Isn¡¯t it because you want to do it with me?


    rissa¡¯s fingers stiffened as she read his message.


    Her answer came in only after a good few minutes.


    Yes¡­ But now isn¡¯t the time yet.


    Matthew straightened himself in excitement. Has she finally agreed?


    With a grin on his face, he texted eagerly: Then, when will it be?


    He had been dying to hear this answer from her.


    It took another while before she replied: Don¡¯t ask! It won¡¯t be long anyway. Just don¡¯t bring it up when I


    go back in. I might consider dropping that idea if you try making fun of me. Do you understand?


    Matthew smiled. He didn¡¯t need to see her facial expression to know that this was a threat from her.


    Alright.


    He couldn¡¯t help but wondered how long she intended to make him wait before the day would finally


    come.


    Soon after he sumbed to her request, the door clicked open. rissa stepped into the living room


    hesitantly.


    His heart wrenched at the sight of her shivering from the cold. He quickly walked towards her and


    pulled her into his embrace.


    ¡°Are you stupid? Why didn¡¯t you grab a coat or something before going outside? And of all ces, why


    did you even have to hide outdoors?¡±


    Despite criticizing her outwardly, he rubbed her tiny hands in between his palms in an effort to warm


    her up. He then lifted her off her feet and carried her upstairs.


    ¡°W-what are you doing?¡± she squealed and struggled in his arms. ¡°Put me down! You promised me not


    to¡­¡±


    ¡°Keep screaming and I¡¯ll do it for real,¡± he interrupted with a sober look.


    At his threat, rissa held her tongue.


    She stared at him with wide, glimmering eyes, like a little kitten in distress. Matthew¡¯s couldn¡¯t keep his


    stern facade up any longer. His heart melted right away at her adorably pampered act.


    ¡°I¡¯m just getting you into the shower. You should take a hot bath after standing out there for such a long


    time.¡± He smiled affectionately and continued, ¡°What? Do you really think I¡¯m the kind of person who


    doesn¡¯t keep my words?¡±


    He then put her down gently at the door to the bathroom and ruffled her head.


    ¡°Alright, go warm yourself up.¡±


    rissa felt somewhat guilty of her distrust against him earlier. Just as he turned to leave, she reached


    out and tugged on his arm.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have doubted you,¡± she said softly with a pout.


    Matthew chuckled softly. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±


    At that, she tiptoed and nted a light kiss on his lips. ¡°Is this enough?¡±


    He shook his head and gave her a yful yet tender smile.


    rissa frowned jokingly, but was of course willing to give what he wished for.


    Clinging onto his neck, she leaned in and pressed her lips deeply into his.


    With a muffled chuckle, Matthew wrapped his arms around her waist and pulled her in tightly. He


    ced a hand on the back of her head and pressed in for a deeper kiss. As their kisses intensified,


    they could feel their hearts pounding faster and harder against each other¡¯s chest.


    Eventually, rissa found herself pressed against the bathroom wall. The tiles felt cold against her


    back, but her body felt hotter and hotter as he showered kisses upon her.


    He¡¯s going to lose control at this rate¡­


    She jabbed a finger at his muscr waist. Matthew stiffened and pulled back a little, but his arms still


    enveloped around her tightly as he panted. They gazed into each other¡¯s eyes, and rissa could see


    a faint blush across his cheeks too.


    Resting his head on her shoulder, his hot breath grazed her ears as he murmured softly, ¡°When is it


    going to be, re?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯ll be soon like I said. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t bail out,¡± she answered coyly.


    After all, his birthday wasing up in less than two weeks¡¯ time.


    She wondered if he had thought of her promise to be sooner than she meant.


    Whatever. I¡¯ve already agreed anyway. He should try to be more patient.


    She pushed him out of the bathroom and proceeded to take a hot bath. As she thought about the day,


    a wave of mixed feelings rose within her. Her face lit up with a silly smile as she was both excited but


    shy at the same time.


    The next day, Ellie kept her words and came dragging rissa out for shopping.


    As they strolled around the mall, Ellie couldn¡¯t hold her curiosity back and bombarded her with a flurry


    of questions about the night before.


    ¡°So, what happened after I leftst night? Did Uncle Matt get too worked up about you looking at


    another man¡¯s body, and pushed you down on the bed? Did you guys end up doing it in advance?¡±


    rissa rolled her eyes. ¡°Please, Ellie¡­ are you trying to imagine us in some cheesy Mary Sue


    drama?


    ¡°Come on, there isn¡¯t that much different!¡± Ellie sneered. ¡°Just tell me now. What happened after that?¡±


    ¡°If it was really like what you imagined, I doubt I¡¯d even be able to get out of bed this early¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh gosh, re! You and Uncle Matt are really good at holding it in, huh? I can¡¯t even imagine¡­¡± she


    scoffed.


    What¡¯s with this girl, seriously? rissa was utterly speechless at how nosy her friend was.


    ¡°Oh well, I guess I can only wait until when it finally happens¡­¡± Ellie mumbled to herself.


    ¡°Come on, Ellie. Didn¡¯t we agree earlier that it¡¯ll be on his birthday? I told him to wait a little longer.¡±


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°You¡¯re really rigid, aren¡¯t you? Can¡¯t you just go with the flow and enjoy the process? To think that


    you¡¯re really sticking to a particr day, you are really going by the book¡­¡±


    Ellie was amazed at how her friend could be so taut and adamant about something like this.


    ¡°I need to give myself some time too!¡± rissa eximed. ¡°I can¡¯t just go ahead and do that kind of


    thing impromptu without preparing myself mentally.¡±


    Ellie surrendered in the end. ¡°Alright, up to you. I¡¯ll wait for the good news when Uncle Matt¡¯s birthday


    comes.¡±


    She paused briefly and continued, ¡°Let¡¯s just focus on getting your ¡®armor¡¯ today. The set I gave you


    last time looks good, but I think it¡¯scking a little bit of¡­ fun. You can save that for next time. We


    should get you something more interesting for the special asion.¡±


    Ellie blurted her thoughts out loud as they walked towards the shop that Louisa had rmended


    earlier. The moment they entered, rissa blushed slightly at the array of fancy lingerie on the disy.


    She gawked at the variety of styles and themes. What¡¯s all this? They¡¯re so revealing! It¡¯s not like I¡¯m


    preparing for a real war¡­


    But then again, it does seem like they can help make things more interesting on that day, right?


    She mustered her courage and began browsing through the aisles. When she finally purchased a set of


    outfit for herself, Ellie quickly picked out two more sets and piled them onto the payment counter. She


    shot a wink at rissa. ¡°These are on me,¡± she said with a grin as she took her card out and made her


    payment. ¡°For my dear Uncle Matt¡¯s sake.¡±


    rissa hence returned home with a fully loaded bag of clothes. She hurried back into her room and


    stowed the three sets of ¡°battle outfits¡± away in the deepest part of her wardrobe before anyone could


    notice. She smiled cheekily to herself, imagining how they would be of use in the days toe.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 157

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 157


    After thinking about it for some time, she settled on hiding the three pieces of clothing inside the drawer


    with her undergarment.


    Matthew would not rummage through these anyway.


    Although she was no longer worried, every time she changed she would see them. rissa could not


    help but blush bashfully each time.


    She got used to it after a few times. She was still confused about these three pieces of clothing.


    Why is it sexy to wear clothes like these?


    I don¡¯t see anything sexy about it.


    Isn¡¯t sexiness something you¡¯re born with? One is sexy as long as one has a good figure. Wearing


    skimpy clothes can¡¯t change your figure.


    This little scrap of material just doesn¡¯t look good.


    rissa did not concern herself with the size of her chest. She was not the one who got to enjoy them


    after all.


    Once she stepped out of the shower and changed into pajamas, she went downstairs. She had gone


    for a photoshoot at Ellie¡¯spany again earlier that day. For that, her best friend even wanted to split


    the bonus with her.]


    As far as rissa was concerned, she was only doing her a small favor. However, Ellie was a stubborn


    girl and she was very insistent on giving it to rissa, which put her in a tough spot. Somehow, she felt


    that there was another reason but Ellie was not telling her about it.


    Hence, she went downstairs to see Matthew. He was checking his phone and rissa did not think


    much of it as she assumed that he was checking his mailbox.


    She took a seat next to Matthew. She frowned in confusion and raised her head to ask, ¡°Uncle


    Matthew, today Ellie¡­ What are you looking at?¡±


    The picture looks familiar and it looked like a woman¡¯s photo.


    rissa¡¯s face fell. I can¡¯t believe Matthew is interested in such things.


    She was extremely upset.


    Matthew turned his head and looked at her crestfallen expression. Heughed inwardly and his eyes


    twinkled with amusement.


    ¡°Yep. I¡¯m looking at some pretty girl.¡±


    rissa¡¯s brows drew even tighter together.


    She wanted to say something, but she did not have a good reason to make an argument.


    They say that all men like things like that, both in photo and video form. But how can he be so self-


    righteous about it even after I caught him red-handed?


    He already has me. Why does he need to look at other women?


    Am I not good enough?


    A wave of sadness and hurt washed over her. Tears welled up in rissa¡¯s eyes but she tried to keep


    them from falling. She suppressed the anger within her.


    Her tone was t as she asked Matthew, ¡°Is she as pretty as me?¡±


    Matthew put on a mask of mock sincerity and said, ¡°She is very pretty. Much prettier than you.¡±


    The skimpily dressed rissa was definitely better looking than the modestly dressed rissa!


    rissa choked on his answer and red at Matthew. Her fiery gaze conveyed her fury.


    ¡°Is she really that pretty? Let me take a look too.¡±


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    She wanted to see for herself the beauty that Matthew was feasting his eyes on.


    Matthew chuckled and handed his phone over to her.


    ¡°Let me know what you think too.¡±


    rissa received the phone, squeezing it tightly in her hand. If she was stronger, she would have


    crushed it in her grip.


    When she opened the photos¡­


    ¡°Ahhhh¡­ Matthew, you jerk¡­ How did you get these photos? You¡­¡±


    While rissa was shrieking, Matthew had snatched the phone back for fear that she would delete the


    photos.


    He smiled an easy smile. His behavior was a stark contrast from rissa¡¯s exaggerated and awkward


    panic.


    She had screamed so much that her neck had turned red. Matthew reached out and tugged on her


    arm. rissa sat back down again, enveloped in Matthew¡¯s embrace.


    It was not a loving position. Matthew¡¯s cor was soon grabbed by rissa as she started to


    interrogate him, ¡°Did you look in myputer without my permission? Or did Ellie give them to you?¡±


    Matthew smiled helplessly. He covered her small hand with hisrger one and extracted it from his


    cor. ¡°After you ran out that day, I deleted all the inappropriate photos from yourptop and saw these


    photos by coincidence. I thought you took such seductive photos for my enjoyment,¡± exined


    Matthew.


    ¡°You a*s¡­¡±


    Matthew raised an eyebrow. rissa plowed on and said, ¡°These photos were meant for me only. Who


    gave you permission to look at them?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of you enjoying them all by yourself? Why not let me take a look too? It¡¯s a win-win.¡±


    ¡°What win-win?¡±


    She realized what he meant right after thest word fell from her lips. She gazed at his obsidian eyes


    and pped her hand over his mouth.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say it. I don¡¯t want to hear or know about your win-win. Just delete the photos. I¡¯m forbidding you


    from looking at them.¡±


    Matthew blinked and rissa removed her hand.


    ¡°You¡¯re being difficult, re.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am! Delete them now!¡±


    ¡°What don¡¯t I keep them as part of my benefits?¡±


    ¡°No way.¡±


    ¡°Then, when will you let me do it?¡±


    How did wend on this topic?


    rissa¡¯s face flushed and she red at Matthew. ¡°If you want to do it, delete the photos first.¡±


    ¡°If I delete it now, can we do it now?¡±


    ¡°No. But if you don¡¯t delete them, we¡¯re never doing it.¡±


    Matthew stared deeply into rissa¡¯s eyes. She sure is stubborn. I guess I have no choice but to do


    what she wants.


    ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll delete them.¡±


    Matthew deleted the photos. rissa checked to make sure that he did not have any duplicates. She


    only rxed once she was assured that the photo would never be recovered.


    Sebastian pressed rissa down on the sofa. ¡°Are you happy now?¡±


    rissa smiled and touched his face.


    ¡°Good boy¡­¡±


    Matthew scoffed and bit her lip. Is she treating me like a dog?


    Although it was true that there were no duplicates in his phone, there were some in his inbox. He could


    look at the photos whenever he wanted.


    Matthew kissed rissa forcefully. She is a little green.


    After some time, rissa mentioned how Ellie was insistent onpensating her.


    ¡°I¡¯m only helping her with those photos. Plus, we¡¯re such good friends too. I think she¡¯s too generous.


    Although her store is earning good profits, it¡¯s not all because of me. I¡¯m really ufortable with this.


    However, she knows my bank ount number and directly transferred me arge sum. I only found


    outter on. I can¡¯t shake the feeling that she feels guilt towards me.¡±


    Matthew immediately understood Ellie¡¯s actions.


    She was feeling uneasy because of her parents.


    Thus, she came up with a n for rissa to help out at her store. That way, she couldpensate


    her. Moreover, rissa was Matthew¡¯s partner now.


    She was trying to ease her guilt bypensating rissa. Ellie hade up with a subtle yet tortuous


    method.


    Matthew chuckled. ¡°Since she wants to give it to you, you should just ept it. Even siblings should


    separate money matters from private affairs. She paid you with the hope that you¡¯ll continue to do good


    work for her. You don¡¯t need to hesitate to keep it.¡±


    rissa pouted, but she nodded and epted the money.


    Matthew walked into the meeting room with Donnie. He took a seat after greeting a few of the elderly


    chairmen.


    After a two-hour meeting, there was also a business meal. Since the meeting was organized by the


    government, a lot of businessmen showed up.


    Although Sienna attended the business meal as a member of the government, she actually came


    because of Matthew.


    She did not subscribe to the idea that women needed to hold back and wait to be courted by men. If


    she wanted something, she would put in the effort to fight for it. Thus, she was going all out to get


    Matthew. Moreover, Matthew was worth her effort and time fighting for. She saw him to be extremely


    valuable and she had prepared herself to put in the massive amount of work in order to seed.


    Sienna¡¯s outfit was business-appropriate but still showcased her feminine beauty. As a properdy, she


    had her own beauty despitecking rissa and Shermaine¡¯s stunning looks. Hence, many men


    turned heads when she walked past.


    She walked to Matthew¡¯s side and smiled a fitting smile.


    ¡°What a coincidence, Matt.¡±


    Matthew¡¯s eyes shifted but he maintained his haughty countenance.


    ¡°Ms. Grande.¡±


    ¡°Just call me Sienna, Matt.¡±


    Instead of replying her, Matthew continued talking to Donnie and discussed business with the other


    elderly chairmen.


    Sienna remained calm and steady. She was extremelyposed and capable, so she was acquainted


    with some of the elderly chairmen and could chat easily with them. She gave off an air of intelligence,


    and they were only full of praises for her.


    Someone mentioned that Matthew and Sienna seemed ratherpatible. Sienna smiled and did not


    protest, which only drew further interest.


    In contrast, Matthew rebuked in a standoffish manner, ¡°No way. Ms. Grande is too impressive and I¡¯m


    not worthy of her. Moreover, my heart already belongs to someone else.¡±


    Warm smiles followed the initial shock. They started to tease Matthew about who his beloved was and


    asked when the wedding was going to take ce. He dismissed them by saying that it would be soon.


    He made it look that it was real.


    Sienna stood by the side holding a ss of wine. She shook her head inwardly.


    I can¡¯t believe Matthew came up with such an excuse just to reject me.


    Fine. The harder the journey, the sweeter the prize. Sienna smiled and returned to mingling. She did


    not interact with Matthew for the rest of the event.


    When the event ended, Sienna personally sent all the giants of the business world out. She performed


    her job perfectly, which made them all feelfortable.


    When she saw Matthew, she suddenly blurted, ¡°It¡¯s the weekend tomorrow. Are you free, Matt? How


    about meeting up for a meal?¡±


    Matthew¡¯s eyes shed.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t waste your time on me, Ms. Grande. I already said that my heart belongs to someone


    else.¡±


    Sienna was unbothered. She smiled and asked, ¡°The Tysons aren¡¯t aware of your beloved. It is safe for


    me to say that this beloved of yours either doesn¡¯t exist or your family doesn¡¯t approve of her?¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 158

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 158


    Sienna¡¯s question cut deep.


    However, she was leaning more towards the assumption that the woman in question did not exist.


    Otherwise, it might be Shermaine.


    Even so, it won¡¯t be a problem.


    Frankly, the Tysons did not approve of Shermaine either.


    ¡°If you¡¯re single, why not give me a try? How do you know that you won¡¯t like me if you don¡¯t give it a


    shot first? If you¡¯re really in love with someone, how can the both of youst if your family is against


    her? You should take a chance on me. You¡¯ll be able to appease your family and give me a chance to


    fairlypete with your beloved.¡±


    Matthew¡¯s expression turned grim. Sienna appeared proper and was not forceful. She was eloquent


    and appropriate.


    Any other man would consider her proposal.


    However, this was Matthew.


    Matthew rejected her outright. Derision shed across his obsidian gaze.


    ¡°I must reject you, Ms. Grande.¡±


    Matthew immediately sped away in his car.


    Sienna was left standing there and watching his disappearing car. She smiled as her resolution


    intensified.


    How cold is that. But I really want him.


    Sienna guffawed with what was seemingly delight.


    On the other hand, rissa was troubled with something else.


    She was cracking her head with what to get Matthew on his birthday present.


    Although she had nned on giving herself to him, it seemed too direct. It¡¯s not like I can tie a bow


    around myself and present myself to him in a gift box.


    I need an actual present.


    She had thought about it long and hard but still could not decide on what to give him. A watch is


    definitely out of the question. A tie is toome. Then, there are the standard gifts like books, along with


    bags and belts. But, I can¡¯t afford any of them which are to his taste.


    In the end, she had no choice but to turn to her good friend.


    ¡°A gift? Aren¡¯t you already one?¡±


    Ellie was very straightforward. rissa blushed furiously.


    Thankfully, they were on a video call. If they were next to each other, rissa would be at the mercy of


    Ellie¡¯s teasing.


    ¡°No, Ellie. I can¡¯t just wake up and tell your Uncle Matt that I¡¯m giving myself to him as a birthday gift.


    The timing needs to be right. It seems weird to do it in the morning.¡±


    Ellie burst intoughter, which went on for a while. ¡°That¡¯s even better. I guarantee that Uncle Matt will


    be more than willing. Spend the day in bed. He¡¯ll never be able to forget such a special and memorable


    birthday. Why don¡¯t you give it a try?¡± urged Ellie.


    ¡°Ellie!¡±


    rissa shrieked. What a lousy idea!


    Ellie was stillughing, and it looked like she was incapable of stopping.


    Finally, rissa scoffed in frustration and hung up.


    There¡¯s no point in asking Ellie for help. I¡¯m better off roaming the mall on my own. I might be able to


    find a good gift there.


    One could not go into a regr mall to buy a gift for Matthew Tyson. Sienna walked into a mall that was


    catered for designers¡¯ brands. There were not many people inside. Perhaps it was due to the fact that it


    was a weekday. It is expensive to shop here after all. Ordinary people don¡¯t have pockets deep enough


    to shop here.


    She shopped around on her own. After making one round, she still had not found anything suitable.


    Instead, she had bought a bag for herself. She would be skimping on meals for the rest of the month.


    Although she was not poor, she still needed to be careful about her spending after splurging on the


    bag. At the end of the day, buying bags was her only hobby and she was careful not to go overboard.


    After walking around aimlessly, she ended up buying an expensive tie at the suggestion of a friendly


    salesdy.


    Fine. It might be a bitme, but thedy said that it¡¯s the most practical way to tie a man down. Who


    cares if it¡¯sme then?


    ¡°Please wait while I wrap up your tie, Ms. Quigley.¡±


    rissa nodded and smiled. She sat down and allowed her eyes to drift. While she was waiting, two


    women walked in.


    One of them was middle-aged, while the other was younger.


    ¡°He¡¯s so aloof yet you insist on chasing after him. I had no idea that my sister would go to such lengths


    for a man.¡±


    The younger woman smiled and responded, ¡°But he¡¯s worth it!¡±


    The two women approached and stumbled upon rissa. They could not help but nce at the


    gorgeous woman before they continued shopping.


    ¡°Your stubborn personalityes from Dad. All I can do is wish you sess. I hope he falls in love


    with you soon.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    ¡°What are sisters for? I took leave from work today to apany you. Everything will be fine as long


    as you seed. By the way, is he going to have a birthday party?¡±


    ¡°Yuliana said that his mother wants to have one.¡±


    ¡°Is she trying to set up some huge blind date using this birthday?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. So what if she is? I¡¯m not afraid of those other women.¡±


    ¡°Wow, look at that confidence of yours.¡±


    ¡°What do you think of this, sis?¡±


    ¡°A tie? Not bad. It has good symbolism.¡±


    rissa was not intentionally trying to listen in on their conversation. However, the store was empty


    except for them and the saledy. The sisters were also not talking in hushed tones. Hence, rissa


    was still able to hear most of their conversation while she scrolled through her phone.


    By the time the sisters were done picking the tie, rissa¡¯s gift was wrapped. She nced at their tie.


    It was nice and was a deep color. The man she likes is probably not the friendliest person.


    rissa smiled, nodded at the saledy, and walked out of the store with her present.


    Soon, thedies¡¯ tie was also wrapped.


    rissa walked to the car park. She did not usually drive, but it was during office hours. It was easier


    for her to familiarise herself with the roads in D City this way, and it was not crowded. She drove one of


    Matthew¡¯s cars out.


    rissa had just driven away when the sisters walked out.


    Mrs. Reed said to Sienna, ¡°All the young and pretty girls nowadays are rich! Why are men so generous


    to throw their money at these girls?¡±


    Mrs. Reed¡¯s tone was veiling scorn.


    Sienna smiled. ¡°How can you be certain that that girl is like that? Her family might be rich, or she might


    be capable and earned the money using her own merit.¡±


    Mrs. Reed shook her head. ¡°You give people too much credit. No girl her age can afford the car she¡¯s


    driving, her branded bag, and the tie she bought. I¡¯m just guessing. Who knows?¡±


    Even if it was just a guess, Mrs. Reed was certain the pretty girl was living off a man¡¯s wealth.


    Sienna shook her head and chuckled. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    rissa returned to the Zen Hignds and hid the tie away. It seems like recently, all I¡¯m doing is


    sneaking around. It makes me feel like a thief.


    But this is the process of gift-giving. I can¡¯t help but feel excited.


    A few dayster, Old Mrs. Tyson brought up Matthew¡¯s birthday when he returned to the Tyson


    residence.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been busy thest couple of years and even spent your birthdays very casually. I¡¯m taking


    charge this year. I¡¯m going to do it up. No one hase to visit me recently. The house is too empty


    and I don¡¯t like it.¡±


    Old Mrs. Tyson¡¯sments were directed at Matthew.


    Shermaine used to visit her often, and the house was full of life. But now that Shermaine was filming


    overseas, there was no one left to apany Old Mrs. Tyson. It was natural that the house felt empty.


    Who could rebuke this reason?


    It was useless for the person in question, Matthew, to protest.


    Old Mrs. Tyson had already decided. Regardless of Matthew¡¯s refusal, he would need to spend his


    birthday at home.


    An borate birthday banquet awaited him on that day.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t show up on that day, I will sever all ties with you.¡±


    After hearing that threat, Matthew gave up.


    Since Matthew did not oppose her, Old Mrs. Tyson smiled calmly and said, ¡°Okay, enough about this. I


    heard Yuliana mention that Sienna told her directly about her ns to court you. That girl sure is


    interesting. I like a straightforward girl. People should just be open. I like her. Do you really feel nothing


    for her?¡±


    Matthew did not reply. He fished out a cigarette and started smoking.


    ¡°Why are you smoking?¡±


    Old Mrs. Tyson was not happy. ¡°Fine. Can¡¯t you take a little nagging? I¡¯ll stop. Having you as a son is


    definitely some sort of punishment I¡¯m serving for my bad karma.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, Mom. What are we going to do for the birthday banquet?¡±


    Yuliana took her husband¡¯s hint and rushed to soothe Old Mrs. Tyson. She was afraid that Matthew


    would really erupt if this went on.


    While Old Mrs. Tyson was distracted, Matthias said to his brother, ¡°Mom is old now. She needs some


    excitement. It¡¯s just a birthday banquet. You can leave after showing your face here for a little bit. It


    won¡¯t take much time.¡±


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Matthew made a sound of acknowledgment after some time.


    Matthias patted Matthew¡¯s shoulder with relief.


    The two brothers fell silent. Matthew left after he was done smoking.


    When he arrived at Zen Hignds, he found rissa sitting on the sofa with her legs crossed. A wool


    nket was draped over her legs. She looked up and smiled at him when she saw him. The beautiful


    sight thawed Matthew¡¯s frozen heart.


    ¡°Why are you back so early?¡±


    She knew Matthew had gone to the Tyson residence for a meal. However, he was home earlier than


    usual.


    Matthew did not reply. He walked up to her and lifted her up. rissa yelped and her limbs instinctively


    wrapped around his body.


    rissa smiled coyly. ¡°What¡¯s up with you?¡±


    Matthew replied in a low and maic voice, ¡°I miss you.¡±


    He nted his lips on hers.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 159

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 159


    rissa started preparing the food for Matthew¡¯s birthday party a few days in advance.


    She did not know how many people woulde, or whether Matthew would invite his best buddies.


    Either way, eight dishes should do it. She had even gotten some wine ready. It was more than enough


    even if it was just the two of them.


    Of course, if it really was just the two of them, she could prepare the candles early on. She had never


    done a candlelight dinner before, but she was sure it would go really well with her cooking.


    Matthew¡¯s birthday was on Friday. He still had to go to work that day.


    Usually, rissa would sleep in until nine or ten in the morning, but on that day, she had quietly set an


    rm. While Matthew was off on his morning run, she got out of bed and went to make pasta.


    Every year for rissa¡¯s birthday, her grandmother would make her tagliatelle in the morning.


    It had be a habit, and rissa figured that this was how it should be for birthdays.


    When Matthew came back from his run, rissa, donned in an apron, was already waiting for him at


    the kitchen door, a broad grin stered on her face.


    ¡°Happy birthday, dear Uncle Matthew.¡±


    Matthew¡¯s lips curved upwards into a smirk. He moved closer to her, pinched her on the chin, and


    gently pecked her on the lips.


    ¡°Yes. Very happy, indeed.¡±


    With a prettydy like you by my side every day, how can I not be happy?


    rissa giggled, hands on Matthew¡¯s chest, coyly rejecting his invitation to a deep kiss. ¡°No, we¡¯re not


    having that,¡± she said. ¡°Go take a shower, change your clothes, and thene down for pasta.¡±


    ¡°Pasta?¡±


    rissa smiled at him. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m making tagliatelle. Should be almost done.¡±


    She slipped into the kitchen, ready to boil the tagliatelle strips which she had made from pasta dough


    that morning. rissa seldom made her own pasta, so she had no idea how it would turn out.


    Matthew chuckled softly and headed upstairs to shower.


    Sometimeter, when he got downstairs, rissa came out with a bowl of pasta in her hands. She


    seemed quite excited. She walked over to him, held his hand, led him to his seat, and then handed him


    a fork.


    ¡°Go on. Take a big bite.¡±


    Using the fork, he spun the tagliatelle until it resembled a giant ball before popping it into his mouth.


    Under his lover¡¯s gaze, he chewed with all his might and eventually swallowed everything.


    Fortunately, the amount of pasta he had gathered in one mouthful was not too big. Otherwise, he would


    have made a pig of himself.


    ¡°Haha¡­ That¡¯s wonderful, Uncle Matthew. Happy birthday! This is my gift to you.¡±


    rissa wished him a happy birthday again. At the same time, from behind her, she revealed the tie


    which she got for him as a present.


    Matthew arched his brows while rissa beamed at him. ¡°Shall I put it on for you?¡± she offered.


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    She undid the tie Matthew was wearing and reced it with the present. Her technique was clumsy,


    and the end product did not look very nice, but rissa was an expert at self-constion.


    She had practiced many times and this was her official trial. It was quite impressive already.


    rissa lifted her head and stood in front of Matthew, admiring her handiwork with great satisfaction as


    itplemented Matthew perfectly.


    She could not help but smile sweetly as she looked at her lover. Pride and smugness were written all


    over his face. He looked so cute that she wanted so much tounch herself into his arms and indulge in


    intimacy.


    And that was exactly what Matthew did. He wrapped his arms around the woman¡¯s waist, allowing their


    bodies to get closer. rissa smiled skittishly as she ced her hands on his chest, her body pressing


    onto his.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±


    Matthew smirked. ¡°Are you that happy?¡±


    rissa was indeed happy. She felt that the tie around his neck meant that he was currently tied down


    by her.


    She nodded, her hand stroking Matthew¡¯s tie.


    ¡°Of course. That¡¯s because¡­¡±


    Because of what, she did not say immediately.


    There was a long, pregnant pause before she giggled. Then, standing on tiptoe, she wrapped her arms


    around his neck and whispered suggestively in his ear.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°That¡¯s because¡­ you¡¯re tied down by me now.¡±


    After that, rissa gazed into Matthew¡¯s dark eyes¡ªone twinkling with glee, the other filled with


    tenderness.


    Matthew finally acted on it. Lowering his head, he kissed the woman heavily on the lips. As they were


    entangled in each other, Matthew wondered what it would be like to devour her whole.


    Muchter, rissa registered some soundsing from the kitchen. It was only then that she


    realized Mrs. Lawson was making breakfast there.


    Blushing with embarrassment, rissa gently shoved Matthew away, whispering shyly, ¡°Mrs. Lawson¡¯s


    still here. You should sit down for breakfast. I¡¯ll have dinner ready In the evening, so you better leave


    some room for that and not eat too much at your family home, alright?¡±


    It was a given that Matthew had to celebrate his birthday with his family.


    She was aware of that. Matthew had told her. What he failed to mention was that his mother would be


    in charge of his birthday party.


    In other words, he would have to stay at the Tyson residence for some time beforeing back to her.


    And that was the reason why rissa said what she said.


    Matthew gave her a peck on the lips again before leaving the house.


    After seeing him off, rissa got herself busy.


    First, she would head out with Mrs. Lawson to personally purchase fresh ingredients she needed,


    including baking supplies. This was her first time baking a cake, so she would have to experiment first


    in case it might not go well.


    She had lots to do that day.


    In the afternoon, rissa¡¯s second cake looked good enough. She tried her newly beaten cream and,


    confident that the third time would be the charm, she started doing it all over again.


    Right about the same time, Ellie drove back to the Tyson residence, where she was weed by a


    lively setup. She gaped in confusion at its magnificence.


    ¡°Grandma, what¡¯s all this? It¡¯s Uncle Matt¡¯s birthday, not some anniversary! You¡¯re literally putting on a


    show by making it so grand!¡±


    The housemaids looked like they had their work cut out for them.


    Margaret merelyughed it off. ¡°Ellie, this is nothing. It¡¯s just a birthday party. I¡¯ve invited some friends


    over.¡±


    Ellie¡¯s face turned stone-cold upon hearing that.


    She had a pretty good idea what sort of ¡®friends¡¯ her grandmother had invited to Uncle Matt¡¯s birthday.


    Ellie was not pleased with that, but she suppressed her fury. She looked over to her mother who was


    helping out elsewhere. She hated all of this.


    Throwing courtesy out the window, she talked back at the old woman, ¡°Grandma, you shouldn¡¯t have


    done this. If Uncle Matt¡¯s willing to go ahead with whatever you have nned, pigs will fly! He¡¯s not


    going to like this, and when he finds out, that little bit of patience and affection he has left will be


    completely wiped out, no thanks to you and Mom. I bet you¡¯ll be so happy.¡±


    ¡°My child, what are you saying? How could you talk to your grandmother like that?¡±


    Yuliana, who overheard her daughter, snapped.


    Youngdy, you¡¯ve been acting so strangetely.


    Margaret was cross with her as well. ¡°Ellie, I¡¯m your elder. I¡¯m just nning a birthday party for your


    Uncle Matt, what¡¯s so wrong with that? Who do you think I¡¯m doing this for? I¡¯m doing it for him, and for


    this family!¡±


    Margaret felt hurt to have been wronged by her kin. She was doing the best she could so that her son


    could get married one day. But her son would not listen, and now her granddaughter was being so rude


    to her!


    Ellie furrowed her brows upon receiving her mother¡¯s sharp, warning re. She turned away from


    them.


    Indeed, they were doing all this for Uncle Matt¡¯s own good, but that was solely based on their own


    opinions.


    They had never thought about it from Uncle Matt¡¯s perspective. They had never considered what he


    wanted. Most importantly, the family¡¯s obsession with privileges and ¡®good matches¡¯ was the reason


    why the romance between Uncle Matt and re could note to light.


    Ellie hated that the most.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mom. You don¡¯t have to get angry over Ellie¡¯s childish temper. She¡¯s always been close to


    her uncle. She probably can¡¯t ept that after Matthew takes a wife, she won¡¯t be the focus of his


    affection anymore. She¡¯s just jealous.¡±


    Yuliana exined in order to appease Margaret. Ellie wanted to deny all that, but once again she was


    confronted by her mother¡¯s warning gaze. So, she swallowed her indignation instead.


    After some thought, she simply left the scene and went into her room.


    She called rissa. During the video call, rissa seemed to be busy, albeit brimming with


    excitement. Sweat lined her forehead but her cheeks were a healthy pink.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    rissa grinned. ¡°What am I going? Preparing dinner, of course. It¡¯s your uncle¡¯s birthday, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Dinner? But Uncle Matt¡¯sing home for dinner tonight!¡±


    ¡°I know. He told me. He¡¯s going back for a while but will save some room for dinner with me. I¡¯m baking


    him a cake! I¡¯m getting quite proud of myself, actually. If I want something done, I can definitely do it


    well. If you want, I can bake you a cake for your birthday. No need to thank me!¡±


    Ellie¡¯s chest tightened as she began to panic.


    She had just learned that re was busy making preparations to celebrate with Uncle Matt. But, on the


    other hand, her side of the family had arranged for her uncle to meet a whole host of women once he


    arrived home.


    This is outrageous!


    Ellie did not look so good, and rissa spotted that when she happened to look at her screen. ¡°Ellie,


    what¡¯s going on? You don¡¯t seem too happy.¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. I was just wondering about when the time would be for you and Uncle Matt to disclose


    your rtionship.¡±


    rissa chuckled softly. ¡°What¡¯s the rush? I¡¯m not going anywhere.¡±


    She liked it this way. Sure, they did not make their rtionship public, but they were free to do


    whatever they want this way. They did not have to face pressure from the public or the Tysons.


    Anyway, they were currently in their little love bubble, and all she wanted was to have a private


    rtionship with Matthew and enjoy the bliss for as long as possible.


    As for the future, she would not want to dwell too much on it.


    Elli could not help but ask, ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried¡­ that something might go wrong?¡±


    ¡°Like what?¡±


    ¡°Like, what if other womene into the picture? Aren¡¯t you afraid of that?¡±


    ¡°Of course I am. I even worry there might be other men. Haha¡­¡±


    rissa chuckled. She only meant it as a joke.


    Ellie nodded at her statement. ¡°I think so too. You have so many outstanding qualities, re. I¡¯m sure


    there are hordes of men lining up for you. Humph, if my uncle sets his sights on other women, I¡¯ll


    definitely introduce more young and handsome men to you. We¡¯ll see who wins the race!¡±


    rissaughed at the idea. Ellie also felt a little better.


    They talked for a little while more before Ellie hung up and headed downstairs.


    In just a short moment, a crowd of visitors had already arrived at the manor.


    Among them were Margaret¡¯s friends, but those old women had each brought along with them a young


    lady. Ellie¡¯s eyes twitched at the sight of all those women. It¡¯s almost like they¡¯re arranging concubines


    for the emperor to choose from.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 160

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 160


    ¡°Ellie! I was about to call you toe downstairs. Come, let me introduce you to some friends.¡±


    Yuliana introduced the women to her daughter. ¡°Young people like yourselves should have lots of


    things to talk about. Enjoy!¡±


    Apparently, her mother had put her in charge of apanying the guests.


    Ellie reluctantly walked over to the group of young women and sat down with them.


    As they sat together, the women never seemed to stop talking about Matthew.


    Ellie, burying her annoyance, casually responded to their chat.


    Eventually, she got tired of it and simply scrolled on her phone, ignoring them. Those women seemed


    to have noticed Ellie¡¯s mood as well. They stopped interacting with her.


    Some of the smarter ones went ahead to entertain Margaret, while others sought out Yuliana. They


    merely saw Ellie as their junior and believed Matthew¡¯s niece was of no help to them.


    In return, Ellie got the peace she wanted.


    It was already getting dark outside, since the days were shorter in the winter. Nevertheless, the Tysons


    had their house brightly lit inside and out.


    Sienna and Matthew made their entrance one after another. When Yuliana saw them, she quickly


    abandoned the other women. She was obviously more hospitable towards Siennapared to the


    rest.


    ¡°Sienna, what a surprise to see you with Matthew! Did he pick you up himself?¡±


    Yuliana¡¯sment had been suggestive on purpose.


    Sienna responded quite generously. ¡°We ran into each other at the gate, that¡¯s all. Yuliana, I hope I¡¯m


    notte.¡±


    ¡°No, of course you¡¯re not. Come in,e in. Matthew, I¡¯ll leave Sienna in your care. I have to tend to


    other guests.¡±


    Yuliana shoved Sienna towards Matthew. Her attempt to set them up was too obvious.


    The other women were not happy with what they saw. They knew about Sienna, being from the same


    circle after all and having met on several asions. They never thought they would meet such a strong


    competitor here.


    Ellie looked on apathetically. Sienna seemed to be much more cunning than Shermaine.


    Sienna did not show a single trace of smugness just because she ¡®seemed¡¯ close to Matthew. Her


    expression, her smile, and her attitude remained casual and appropriate, and she did not let herself


    seem too intimate or too distant.


    ¡°Matt, happy birthday.¡±


    Sienna presented her gift to Matthew, who did not even give it as much as a glimpse. He epted the


    item and thanked her with little emotion.


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    The other women at the scene caught on. They hurried over to Matthew with their gifts and wished him


    a happy birthday.


    Ellie chose this time to y the part of a generous host. ¡°Come,dies. I¡¯ll be safeguarding your


    presents on my uncle¡¯s behalf. You can leave them to me.¡±


    She took all the gifts and then set them aside, providing Matthew some relief.


    He took the opportunity to head upstairs.


    The women could not hide their flushed cheeks as their hearts threatened to pop out. They felt honored


    to have been in such close contact with Matthew. Each of them desperately wished that the man would


    fall in love with them. Somehow, everyone was confident that they had shown their best side, and had


    even made themselves believe that Matthew must be watching and observing them from the shadows.


    They gradually sat down with hints of bashfulness and reserve on their faces. When another round of


    conversation started, they were in such desperate need to disy their intelligence that they dropped


    their trivial talk about jewelry and luxury handbags altogether.


    Ellie listened to their conversation from the sidelines. The women began to discuss current events,


    business, and then eventually Faulkner, Hemingway, Van Gogh¡­


    Ugh¡­


    Ellie sneered. She then nced at Sienna, who sat there scrolling on her phone, adding nothing to the


    conversation. Shortly after that, she rose from her seat and went to look for Yuliana. The two of them


    seemed to have a lot more inmon to talk about.


    Their behavior was certainly getting on Ellie¡¯s nerves.


    Uncle Matt is just one man, right? He¡¯s a good man, but does that mean all the good men in the world


    belong to them? Uncle Matt is so obviously uninterested in any of those women. Do they even realize


    that they don¡¯t stand a chance?


    Ellie snorted and made her way upstairs too.


    Matthew happened to be in the study, ying chess with George. Ellie popped in, made herself


    comfortable, and proceeded toin about the women downstairs.


    ¡°I swear, those women downstairs are so desperate, it almost seemsughable. Have all the men in


    the world gone extinct? They never take their eyes off you, Uncle Matt. I mean it, they¡¯re just one step


    away from ripping your clothes off!¡±


    George coughed once as his eyes flitted to his granddaughter, clearly not in favor of her manner of


    speech.


    But Ellie curled her lips. ¡°Grandpa, you can cough, but I¡¯m just telling it like it is. Do you really think


    Uncle Matt can¡¯t find the right woman? Honestly, the way you all rush into things is embarrassing. The


    women out there are going to think that Uncle Matt is going to be single for life. If this goes on, Uncle


    Matt will be a man of second quality.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not in a rush. Your grandmother is.¡±


    George never intervened in matters like this. He preferred to let others make a fuss over it.


    He was the one least bothered by these worldly affairs. After retirement, he had been living a life of


    leisure, never worrying about anything and never needing to. He enjoyed a quiet life.


    Even when his wife flew off the wall, he did not care.


    ¡°But can¡¯t you talk some sense into Grandma? She doesn¡¯t understand Uncle Matt at all. He¡¯s just not


    looking for a girlfriend at the moment, otherwise¡­ do they really think he needs their help to get a girl?¡±


    Ellie turned to face her uncle. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, Uncle Matt?¡±


    Matthew agreed with her, ¡°Yup.¡±Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°See, Grandpa? You can¡¯t just stand by and let them run the show. It¡¯ll be bad if both sides go head to


    head with each other.¡±


    George examined the chessboard carefully and, after pondering for some time, moved a ck pawn


    forward. He lifted his head and faced Ellie. ¡±Is there a secret between the two of you that I should know


    about?¡±


    ¡°No, Grandpa. We don¡¯t have any secrets. What makes you think that?¡±


    Ellie eagerly denied it at first, but the fact that she overdid it made her seem guilty.


    So, she shifted her tone. ¡°Grandpa, even if there¡¯s a secret between Uncle Matt and I, that¡¯s our secret.


    You shouldn¡¯t ask about it. I have lots of secrets growing up. Why do you ask? ¡°


    ¡°Right¡­¡±


    The old man mulled over it before asking another question. ¡°You¡¯ve been acting quite strangely when it


    comes to your uncle¡¯s marriage. Are you hiding something from us?¡±


    Ellie pursed her lips. ¡°I see you all forcing Uncle Matt into these arrangements, and I can¡¯t stand it. I


    have always admired Uncle Matt. For someone of his great stature to be forced by his own family to get


    married, with so little freedom¡­ I just can¡¯t stand it.¡±


    Indeed, that was exactly what had been on her mind.


    Even without rissa in the picture, she really thought that way.


    The old man nced at Matthew. ¡°So, is there a woman I don¡¯t know about?¡±


    Matthew gazed intently at the chessboard, not at all shaken by his father¡¯s question.


    He lifted his eyes ever so slightly and replied, ¡°Whether I have one or not, I¡¯ll take charge of my own


    marriage.¡±


    The old man grew silent.


    ¡°Fine. After tonight, I¡¯ll have a talk with your mother.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s great to hear, Grandpa. If you do that, I¡¯m sure Grandma will listen. Grandpa, you¡¯re


    wonderful! I love you so much!¡±


    Ellie, fueled by excitement, pulled her grandfather into a hug and gave him an affectionate kiss as an


    expression of gratitude.


    Her actions tickled George, but the old man pretended to be disgusted by intimacy. ¡°For goodness¡¯


    sake, Ellie. You¡¯re a grown woman now. This is inappropriate.¡±


    ¡°Oh, let me have my way, Grandpa. I love you too much. You¡¯re the best. Haha¡­¡±


    Matthew could not stay in his peaceful bubble for long either. They could not hide up there all night.


    Eventually, they had to get back downstairs.


    Once they returned to the world below, the guests huddled around the man of the hour with a birthday


    cake. They lit the candles and asked that he make a wish.


    Matthew would never do any of those.


    It was Ellie who did them on his behalf. She blew the candles and cut the cake, apparently in a much


    better mood.


    Matthew was surrounded by several women. Their enthusiasm and his indifference formed a sharp


    contrast, so much so that even Margaret¡¯s attempts to mediate were proven ineffective, leading to an


    awkward silence.


    Because of that, some of the guests had gotten upset and decided to leave early.


    In the end, not many people remained, but Sienna still stuck around.


    She had yet to feel defeated. She had already expected Matthew would turn out like this.


    She waited until there was no one else around the man, when he was finally alone, before approaching


    him.


    Some time in between, she managed to retrieve her gift and presented it to Matthew in person once


    again.


    ¡°Matt, I want to personally give you my present again. It¡¯d be such a shame if it were left in a pile


    together with the others.¡±


    Sienna tried to ease the tension with a joke.


    At the same time, she also opened the box and showed her present to Matthew. It was a tie.


    Yuliana cut in out of the blue. A smile had crept up her face. ¡°Matthew, Sienna certainly has a good eye


    for presents. That tie suits you just nicely. Why don¡¯t you put it on? The one you¡¯re wearing right now


    doesn¡¯t match you at all. Gosh, a man like you is hopeless without a woman around to take care of you.


    Go on, Matthew, hurry up and get rid of that nasty tie. Sienna, why don¡¯t you help Matthew put on that


    tie you have there?¡±


    Yuliana¡¯s teasing suddenly received a stern re from Matthew.


    For a moment, she was taken aback, not knowing why the young man had shot her such a scary look.


    Naturally, Sienna would never do what Matthew disapproved of.


    She chuckled. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s not my ce.¡±


    Yet Margaret volunteered. ¡°I¡¯ll do it, then. Matthew, you should know that I was the one who helped you


    into your first tie. Don¡¯t you remember?¡±


    Margaret took the new tie from Sienna¡¯s hands and proceeded to put it around her son¡¯s neck.


    But Matthew avoided her like the gue.


    ¡°No. That¡¯s enough. Thank you.¡±


    Matthew snatched the tie from his mother¡¯s grasp to stop her from constantly pestering him.


    ¡°Fine. You¡¯d better keep it nicely. It¡¯s a very precious gift.¡±


    Matthew grew impatient. He checked the time on his wristwatch and announced, ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    ¡°What? So soon? But the night¡¯s still young.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s work to take care of¡­¡±


    He headed out after giving an excuse.


    The anxious olddy quickly shot a look at Yuliana who, without saying a word, ran after her brother-in-


    law with Sienna in tow.


    She managed to stop Matthew before he sped off in his car.


    ¡°Matthew, now¡¯s not the time to argue. Be a dear and give Sienna a ride home, will you? She came to


    the party alone. It wouldn¡¯t be right to let her go back unapanied, don¡¯t you agree?¡±


    With that said, Yuliana opened the door for Sienna to get into the front passenger seat.


    Matthew was forced into the situation too quickly. His sister-inw¡¯s intention was too obvious.


    Matthew cast a dubious gaze at Yuliana. He said nothing, but the way he looked at her sent shivers


    down her spine.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 161

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 161


    As she trembled, Yuliana quickly retracted her gaze, not daring to face him.


    She had Margaret¡¯s backing. Plus, this was not entirely her idea. Matthew might not like it, but he


    should not take it out on her.


    Yuliana smiled at Sienna before she turned around to leave. She was not worried about whether or not


    Matthew would give Sienna a lift home, for she was sure he would do the gentlemanly thing and not


    abandon thedy.


    Sure enough, he started the car and slowly left the Tyson residence.


    For a while, silence fell between the two. The atmosphere in the car had gone stagnant.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    The journey to drop off Sienna would only take ten minutes, more or less. If the woman did not use this


    chance to confess, she would have lost her advantage and wasted the arrangement the Tysons had


    made for her tonight.


    ¡°Matt, I¡¯m sorry for disappointing you tonight. It may not be entirely my fault, but I¡¯m one of them who


    ruined your birthday, so I can¡¯t shirk the responsibility.¡±


    Sienna tilted her head and nced at Matthew, whose stern and stony profile sparked fear within her.


    This man is too cold, too stoic, and beyond intimidating.


    While they were alone in the car, Sienna recalled the exact moment she decided she wanted to make


    Matthew hers. She had to admit, the determination and perseverance she used to have in the face of


    adversity were far from enough to capture his heart. She had severely underestimated him.


    Obviously, what the Tysons did today was not to Matthew¡¯s liking. In extension, she was not to his liking


    too.


    Tonight was not a good time to strike.


    However, such an opportunity was hard toe by. She rarely had the chance to show her face in


    front of Matthew or interact with him.


    In fact, it would take a lot more to conquer someone like Matthew.


    Matthew did not respond to Sienna¡¯s apology. She had expected that would be the case, and thus she


    could not help but let loose a sigh.


    ¡°Matt, I believe you may have started to hate me, am I right? ¡°But I can¡¯t change my mind about you.


    It¡¯s your birthday today and, while it¡¯s true we came as per your mother¡¯s invitation, the otherdies and


    I¡­ we¡¯d like to get to know you. We all want a chance to be with you. Even though we may fail, we


    have to try. ¡°To be frank, they say men have a desire for conquest. Well, women have it too. A good


    man like you, Matt, naturally attracts many women who want to gain your favor. I am no exception.


    ¡°You may not believe it even if I say so, but I got to know you a long time ago. ¡°Not from the mouths of


    others. I met you once at a business forum held in D City. I was instantly captivated by your charm. You


    were so outspoken and well-mannered. At that time, I believed you were even better than those other


    seniors in the business world. I¡¯ve begun to admire you since then. ¡°After that, many more people


    mentioned you to me. Then, I met Yuliana and, through her, I got a chance to meet you in person.¡±


    Sienna paused. She had said so much. She had been so straightforward and bold as to confess her


    feelings in front of Matthew.


    Unfortunately, her courage failed to gain Matthew¡¯s affection.


    The car came to a halt.


    ¡°Ms. Grande, this is your stop.¡±


    Matthew reminded Sienna to get down from his car. Only then did Sienna realized they had reached


    her destination. She nced at Matthew as her heart froze.


    Nevertheless, Matthew did not waver one bit.


    ¡°Matt, I hope you can take me into consideration.¡±


    Matthew finally gave his reply, but he did so facing the windscreen and the road ahead, with no ns to


    look Sienna in the face.


    ¡°Ms. Grande, I cannot ept your admiration, and I don¡¯t intend to. Goodbye.¡±


    Sienna had never received such a direct refusal. The man in front of her had no intention of


    reciprocating or epting, any bit of affection.


    Sienna¡¯s face gradually paled. She tugged at her seat belt, which instantly loosened, and then she got


    out of the car. Soon after that, Matthew¡¯s car drove away at top speed.


    At that moment, Matthew thought of no one but the woman waiting for him at Zen Hignds. He


    imagined her charming smile as she served him dinner and celebrated his birthday with him.


    Gentle warmth finally arrived to rece the impassive thoughts.


    Because of his eagerness, Matthew reached Zen Hignds within twenty minutes.


    rissa heard the sounds of his engine. She had everything in ce. Together with Mrs. Lawson, they


    switched off the lights in the house. Outside, Matthew smirked when he saw the lights go out.


    Is she nning to sing me a birthday song?


    Matthew was very much looking forward to it. He opened the door and stepped into the foyer. Amid the


    darkness, rissa walked out holding a cake with several candles lit. Behind her, the staff of Zen


    Hignds followed, singing a birthday song.


    When the song ended, rissa was already in front of him with the celebratory cake.


    ¡°Happy birthday, Uncle Matthew. Come on, make a wish, and blow out the candles!¡±


    Matthew arched his eyebrows. He did not make a wish. Instead, his burning eyesnded on rissa¡¯s


    delicate face.


    ¡°re, only you can make my wishe true.¡±


    In an instant, rissa felt her face burn as she blushed a furious red.


    Cheekily, she beamed at Matthew. Since there were people around, she did not say anything to him.


    Instead, she blew out the candles on his behalf.


    If I blow the candles, does that mean I¡¯m the one who¡¯ll make Uncle Matt¡¯s wishe true?


    Only rissa herself knew the answer to that.


    After the lights came on, everyone presented Matthew with their gifts. Regardless of the costs, they


    were all equally precious because a lot of thought was put into getting them.


    Matthew epted them much more willingly. Compared to the party at the Tyson residence, he


    preferred it here.


    After thanking them, rissa cut the cake and distributed the pieces to the lot. The food which she


    spent the whole day preparing was also made avable to everyone. Mrs. Lawson, who managed to


    read the room, led the party-goers to dine at another area in the house.


    Matthew and rissa waited until the two of them were alone. Then, the woman smiled, walked closer


    to him, and took the initiative to put her arms around his waist.


    ¡°Uncle Matthew, I¡¯ve waited so long for you.¡±


    She fawned and whined, sending a tingling sensation to his heart.


    Matthew ced his hands on the woman¡¯s waist, lowered his head, and engulfed her lips in his. He


    had longed for this little woman very much, but he still had to restrain himself. They stayed like that for


    a while before he let go of her. He patted her buttocks once while his eyes stared lovingly into hers.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat. I¡¯ll havemitted a terrible sin if I leave you starving, my dear re.¡±


    rissa giggled as she blushed.


    They walked to the dining area hand in hand. After they sat down, Matthew surveyed the variety of food


    on the table, touched by rissa¡¯s sincerity.


    At the Tyson residence, other than a bunch of women, the meals were prepared by the housemaids,


    and he had absolutely no appetite for those. No one cared about how hard he worked. No one cared


    whether he was tired or hungry. They were only interested in pairing him up with all sorts of women,


    hoping that he would fall in love with one of them at first sight, get married, and have children. Who


    really cared if he was exhausted and in need of a good meal?


    Having returned to Zen Hignds, Matthew truly felt at home.


    rissa had made every dish from scratch, and they all looked and smelled amazing. It might not be a


    romantic candlelight dinner, but it was enough to soothe his loneliness.


    Matthew did not ask for much. He was not looking for a partner with high social status or the so-called


    ¡®perfect match¡¯. All he wanted was a woman to love, and who loved him in return, and they would


    spend the rest of their lives together.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡±


    rissa¡¯s cheeks felt warm under Matthew¡¯s burning gaze. She lifted her head to level her eyes at him,


    her own glinting with delight.


    Matthew¡¯s thin lips curled upwards as he smirked.


    ¡°I just want to look at you.¡±


    ¡°Quit fooling around. Eat up. Aren¡¯t you hungry? Have you eaten?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ve been leaving room to taste your cooking.¡±


    As he said that, Matthew picked up his fork and dug in.


    rissa did not talk much, but she paid close attention to Matthew¡¯s tastes.


    Matthew ate to his heart¡¯s content, a sense of warmth having washed over him. With a look at


    rissa¡¯s cheerful expression, he rose from the table with her hand in his.


    ¡°Do you want to go for a stroll? Stargazing, perhaps?¡±


    There you go again.


    rissa twitched her lips. ¡°Stargazing? It¡¯s the middle of winter, Matt. I¡¯ve spent the whole day cooking.


    I¡¯m tired. I¡¯m going upstairs for a shower. You can go for a stroll, or take a rest if you like.¡±


    Matthew arched his eyebrows. ¡°How about a shower¡­ together?¡±


    ¡°Get out of here!¡±


    rissa rejected him unceremoniously, but actually, she was extremely nervous. Her heart was racing.


    She wanted to go upstairs not only for a shower but also to get herself ready.


    Matthew knew rissa would refuse. He chuckled helplessly to himself, finding the oue rather


    regretful.


    He softly pinched her cheek, lowered his head once more, and kissed her on the lips. In between


    breaths, he asked her in a raspy voice.


    ¡°re, I thought you said ¡®soon¡¯? How much longer do I have to wait?¡±


    rissa¡¯s eyelids began to twitch. She quickly shoved Matthew aside. ¡°Don¡¯t rush it,¡± she said.


    Then she dashed up the stairs in an attempt to conceal her panic and agitation.


    Matthew shook his head andughed at her reaction. Every time this topic came up, she always


    seemed to be avoiding it, like she was hiding something. He feared that her promise was simply


    perfunctory.


    Matthew thought, let her be then. If she wants to save herself for our wedding night, I¡¯m fine with that


    too.


    He would just have to stay abstinent in the days leading up to that, otherwise suppressing his urges


    would be problematic.


    And so Matthew stayed downstairs. He scrolled through his phone and dealt with some work.


    asionally, he looked at photos of the woman which he had re-downloaded, his gaze darkening.


    At the same time, after rissa was finished with her shower in the bathroom upstairs, she found


    herself staring at the three sets of nightwear she hadid out, all of which were equally sexy and


    sensual.


    Racked with indecision, she was also unsure about how she should face what might happen next.


    Actually, if we¡¯re really doing it, I don¡¯t really have to wear this kind of sexy lingerie, right? But if I don¡¯t,


    would Matthew think I¡¯m not fun? Not sexy?


    rissa felt conflicted as she scanned her choices. She was anxious as well, afraid that Matthew


    woulde up at any time.


    Gritting her teeth, she finally picked one at random and put it on, followed by a nightgown. She quickly


    put the other two away, climbed into bed, and nervously waited for Matthew¡¯s arrival.


    Eventually, she heard the sound of the bedroom door creaking open, and Matthew¡¯s steady footsteps


    approaching the bed.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 162

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 162


    Matthew walked into the bedroom but didn¡¯t hear rissa¡¯s voice.


    Thinking that she was still in the shower, he sat down in the living room instead. He suddenly felt the


    urge to smoke as he hadn¡¯t had a cigarette in a long time, but after hesitating for a while, he chose not


    to smoke.


    He remained calm as he pondered over what his father had said to him earlier today about marriage.


    He was absolutely sure that he wanted to marry rissa, but it was clear that she hadn¡¯tpletely


    opened her heart to him.


    Even if he suggested marriage to her, she wouldn¡¯t agree to it.


    Moreover, it would cause an argument within the family.


    Matthew had never felt that he was old, but ever since he met rissa, he hated the fact that he was


    born ten years before she was.


    Those ten years now felt like wasted time to him. If he were born around the same time as she was, he


    could have spent those ten years courting her, and he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about not having enough


    time with her at his current age.


    The thought of this made Matthew let out a long sigh of despair.


    Meanwhile, rissa, who was lying on bed at that moment, had heard him open the door.


    After waiting for a long while, she wondered why he didn¡¯t enter the room.


    Feeling anxious, she asked in a delicate and trembling voice, ¡°Matthew? Are you there?¡±


    Matthew¡¯s thoughts were instantly interrupted by her voice.


    He quickly got up and pushed his trifling thoughts to the back of his mind, then walked into the room


    and said, ¡°What¡ª¡ª¡±


    His sentence got cut off when he saw rissa tightly covered in her nket.


    With a smile on his face, he walked up to her bed and asked, ¡°Howe you¡¯re in bed this early?¡±


    His dark eyes exuded a loving aura as he stroked her hair gently while touching her cheeks.


    However, he soon noticed that the glimmer in rissa¡¯s eyes; she looked a little different.


    The first thought that crossed Matthew¡¯s mind was that she wasn¡¯t feeling well, so he touched her


    forehead with the back of his hand and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling alright?¡±


    Unexpectedly, rissa grabbed his hand, then whispered to him as her face reddened, ¡°I¡¯m alright.


    Quickly take off your clothes ande into bed with me.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Why?¡± he replied.


    ¡°Just hurry up. I have something to tell you,¡± she said.


    Matthew didn¡¯t get moving immediately but simply stared at rissa instead. When she avoided eye


    contact with him shyly, a burning thought suddenly surfaced in his mind.


    His dark eyes seared with a passionate me.


    Without saying anything further, he immediately undressed and got into bed facing her back.


    His lips brushed across her ears as he whispered in a low-pitched voice, ¡°re, what¡¯s on your mind?¡±


    rissa gritted her teeth, then slowly turned around to face Matthew.


    She felt his breath getting heavier by the second, and she could hear their heartbeats elerating


    synchronously.


    That very moment, only the sound of their heavy breathing and thumping heartbeat could be heard.


    She looked passionately at Matthew as he put one hand around her waist and the other on her face.


    Her eyshes fluttered as she let out a soft moan.


    ¡°Matthew, I agree,¡± she whispered.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± he said in a choked voice.


    ¡°re, what did you say? I didn¡¯t get you clearly,¡± he added.


    Biting her lip, rissa didn¡¯t dare to make eye contact with Matthew.


    She looked away as she repeated herself a little louder, ¡°I agree.¡±


    Matthew¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard what she said.


    All he could think about right now was putting on his best performance with his leadingdy tonight.


    Without saying an extra word, he pulled rissa close to himself, pressing their bodies together. His


    desire for her was already burning wildly even though they hadn¡¯t started doing anything yet.


    rissa¡¯s heart started pounding so rapidly that she felt as though it almost jumped out of her chest.


    Her entire body tensed up that very moment.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be scared of, re. I promise I¡¯ll be gentle.¡± Matthew stroked her back gently as he


    kissed her forehead, trying to make her feel rxed.


    Despite the me of passion in his chest, he managed to control his urge to act. Instead, he hugged


    her and said softly, ¡°re, did you decide on this a while ago? Is this supposed to be my real birthday


    present?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± she murmured.


    ¡°re, thank you for trusting me so much¡­¡± he answered.


    Feeling a little embarrassed, rissaid her hands on his chest and instantly felt the heat of his body


    radiating onto her palms.


    ¡°re, since you got prepared a long time ago, does that also mean you watched that video to prepare


    for today?¡± Matthew asked.


    She felt extremely embarrassed by his question and couldn¡¯t help but pounded his chest repeatedly.


    ¡°Stop it. How could you possibly still remember that?¡± she said shyly.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ alright, I won¡¯t bring it up anymore. That video wouldn¡¯t help much anyway. I am your man,


    and I know what to do,¡± he said smugly.


    Right after that, he flipped her over and pinned her down with his body weight, then started kissing her


    deeply.


    After a brief moment, he took a look at the bathrobe she was wearing and quickly pulled it off.


    Unexpectedly, she was wearing anotheryer underneath.


    While Matthew was caught by surprise, rissa continued to avoid eye contact with him.


    ¡°re¡­¡± he moaned.


    ¡°Shh, don¡¯t say anything.¡± She covered her face with her hands and didn¡¯t want to listen to what he had


    to say.


    Though her adorable actions amused him, he agreed to keep quiet.


    The thin chiffon dress she was wearing underneath evoked a strong reaction in Matthew. His face


    turnedpletely red, almost matching the color of her dress. On the other hand, rissa continued to


    cover her face as she trembled, allowing him to do whatever he wished. Nevertheless, he managed to


    retainplete self-control of himself.


    Slowly, he leaned towards her and kissed every spot of her body gently.


    Then, the room gradually became filled with passionate cries and moans as the two made love to each


    other.


    After their act of romance, rissa soaked herself in the bathtub while Matthew changed the


    bedsheets.


    He then carried her out from the bathtub like a baby andy her down on the bed again, kissing her


    forehead intimately.


    Although rissa was exhausted, she didn¡¯t fall asleep easily.


    Matthew ran his hand over her bare back and caressed her lovingly.


    ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± he asked.


    ¡°It hurts,¡± she responded in a whiny voice.


    ¡°I promise it won¡¯t hurt again the next time,¡± he said.


    rissa was rendered speechless.


    Is this what all men usually say?


    She bit her lip and thought about the size of his manhood. Would it really not hurt anymore the next


    time?


    She didn¡¯t seem convinced.


    But Louisa did say it should feel more pleasurable each time¡­


    Although rissa doubted what Louisa had taught her about sex, she could only judge for herself after


    the next time.


    As Matthew leaned in to kiss her again, he felt the sudden urge for a second round. Before they knew


    it, rissa was moaning and crying, unable to resist his lustful desires.


    Right after that, she fell asleep soundly through the night.


    If it weren¡¯t for her hunger pangs, she would have continued sleeping for many more hours.


    She sat up and gently rubbed her aching body, then put on her clothes and went downstairs. To her


    surprise, she saw Matthew on the phone in the living room.


    As soon as he saw her, he immediately wrapped up his phone call and walked over to hug her. He then


    sat her down on the sofa with his arms around her shoulders.


    His slender fingers swept across her face as he asked, ¡°Are you hungry? Mrs. Lawson is heating up


    some food for you right now. Are you still feeling pain anywhere? I can ask a doctor toe over if you


    are still not feeling well.¡±


    Angry and embarrassed, rissa pounded his chest and red at him. ¡°Stop talking, will you?¡±


    Matthew was amused by her reaction; it seemed that she still hadn¡¯t gotten past her shy phase.


    He yielded to her and went along with what she said. ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll stop talking. I¡¯ll listen to


    whatever you say.¡±


    rissa snorted in response but was clearly still very shy. His intimate gestures were simr to those


    before they had sex, but the deep, passionate look in his eyes waspletely different.


    This made her feel extremely shy, especially when she thought about how their bodies were entangled


    with each other the night before.


    How embarrassing!


    She quickly turned her head and looked away.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m hungry. Let¡¯s eat,¡± she said.


    ¡°Okay,¡± he agreed.


    Matthew carried rissa down to the dining room but did not let her sit on her own chair. Instead, he


    sat her down on hisp and offered to feed her.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°Come on, have something to eat,¡± he said while holding a mouthful of food before her.


    rissa scrunched her brows in response, indicating her opposition to his actions.


    Nevertheless, Matthew couldn¡¯t help but continued smiling. He was simply in a very good mood.


    ¡°Can¡¯t I feed you, my dear re?¡± he asked cheekily.


    ¡°No, I can feed myself,¡± she said bluntly.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s better if I feed you though,¡± he said.


    Getting short on patience, she grabbed his face and gave it a hard pinch.


    ¡°Matthew, if you keep this up, there won¡¯t be a next time,¡± she said sternly.


    He immediately understood what she meant by ¡°next time¡± and replied innocently, ¡°Darling, don¡¯t be


    like this. You make me feel so helpless.¡±


    Since rissa snorted and continued ring at him angrily, he had no choice but to give in to her.


    As he put her down on her own chair, he expected her to give him a kiss.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 163

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 163


    It wasn¡¯t that rissa didn¡¯t like being clingy; Matthew was simply too cheesy for her liking.


    She felt morefortable with the dynamics of their rtionship prior to sex, and his corny actions


    right now made her feel rather awkward.


    After they finished eating, Matthew put his arms around her again and showered her with all sorts of


    affectionate gestures.


    He couldn¡¯t keep his hands off her and had to maintain some form of skin contact at all times. It was as


    though he couldn¡¯t live without having physical intimacy and skin contact with her.


    rissa wondered if it was natural for men to act this way after sex.


    Is a woman¡¯s physical body all that matters to them?


    Feeling ufortable at this thought, she pushed Matthew away when he leaned in to kiss her again.


    Then she frowned and stared at him deeply as all sorts of emotions shed across her eyes.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked.


    rissa scoffed. ¡°You are being extremely intimate and clingy today. It feels as though all you care


    about is my body.¡±


    Matthew was stunned by her remarks, but he soon understood what she was referring to.


    ¡°re¡­¡± he said gently as he continued hugging her. ¡°That¡¯s not true. If all I care about is your body, I


    would have left you right after we had sex.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± she threatened him.


    He chuckled in response. ¡°I was just exining myself. But really, if all I care about is your body, I


    wouldn¡¯t be here right now waiting patiently for you to ept me.¡±


    She thought about it and was convinced by what he just said.


    He then added, ¡°The most ideal state of love is when both the body and mind are intertwined. What we


    have now is perfect, and I absolutely love what we share.¡± He nibbled on her ear and continued, ¡°I can¡¯t


    hold myself back anymore, and all I can think about right now is how to treat you well¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay, I get what you¡¯re saying. You can stop talking now, alright?¡± rissa interrupted him out of


    embarrassment.


    She finally understood where he wasing from.


    ¡°Are you sure you understand me?¡± Matthew whispered in her ear with a cheeky smile on his face.


    rissa gave him an angry look and pushed him away. ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡±


    Not wanting to reciprocate his yful gestures any longer, she got on herptop and messaged a few


    of her colleagues from the studio.


    Matthew continued to stay by her side, and although he didn¡¯t say a word, he kept gazing at her with


    deep, passionate eyes.


    rissa felt ufortable at first, but she quickly learned to disregard his idiotic gaze.


    Meanwhile, the discussion in her group chat was heating up.


    The trailer for the TV series ¡°The World¡± had just been released recently, and many fans seemed to


    respond positively to it especially since rissa was the screenwriter. They liked the fact that the series


    was adapted closely from its original novel, but they did not have many nice things to say about


    Shermaine.


    One of the fansmented: I don¡¯t know why, but I¡¯ve never liked Shermaine Smallwood. She just


    doesn¡¯t look suitable to be the female protagonist.


    Another onemented: I think she¡¯s fine. She is a professional actress after all.


    A third user said: The news about her fianc¨¦ was outrageous. Seems like it was just a publicity stunt.


    See how it suddenly fizzled out? She said their wedding date was going to be soon, but where is he


    now?


    Someone then replied: Yeah. If two people are going to get married, the man must at least respond. I


    am from D city, and I know quite a bit about her fianc¨¦¡¯s background. He is a prominent figure in D City,


    and it is impossible that he would just disregard her wedding announcement like that. If they were really


    getting married, do you think Shermaine would be permitted to maintain her active career in showbiz?


    It¡¯s so obvious her announcement was fake. I also heard that the family of Shermaine¡¯s so-called fianc¨¦


    organized a birthday banquet with the intention of looking for a suitable partner for him. All thedies


    from the upper echelon of D City attended the banquet. Haha, seems like she¡¯s just a concubine to the


    king.


    The same personmented: Yo Emma, Number Two, aren¡¯t you going to join in the fun?


    Emma replied: My grandma¡¯s neighbor said her daughter works for the Tyson family and she helped


    out at the banquet that night. Big spoiler, the king is actually so handsome thatdies can¡¯t keep their


    legs close when he¡¯s around¡­¡±


    Another user replied: Seriously?


    The user named Number Two immediately posted a blurry picture of a handsome guy.


    Several users raved about how handsome he was, then rissa casually turned to look at Matthew.


    He chuckled and asked, ¡°What is it?¡±


    She hesitated for a while before saying, ¡°How did your family celebrate your birthday when you went


    home?¡±


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Matthew¡¯s eyes twinkled as heughed. ¡°Why are you suddenly asking me this?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just asking out of curiosity,¡± she answered.


    ¡°Well, they had some tricks up their sleeves but I wasn¡¯t interested, so I left as soon as I could,¡± he


    said.


    rissa grinned. ¡°Tricks? You mean they tried to match-make you?¡±


    ¡°You know about it?¡± He approached her but was pushed away coldly.


    ¡°You think I wouldn¡¯t find out just because you didn¡¯t tell me?¡± she questioned him.


    ¡°re, nothing happened. They did try to match-make me but I didn¡¯t participate in their games, and I


    came back as soon as I could.¡± Matthew tried to pacify her.


    ¡°So what if you didn¡¯t y along?¡± she said irritably.


    He smiled and rubbed her nose with his slender finger, saying, ¡°You actually trust me, don¡¯t you? Just


    let that go, will you? It didn¡¯t mean anything to me, and nothing actually happened.¡±


    ¡°Easy for you to say.¡± rissa brushed him off.


    I would have been fine if I didn¡¯t find out. But now that I did, the mere thought of it makes me feel


    ufortable. I can¡¯t just ignore it and look past it.


    She then furrowed her brows and red at him fiercely. ¡°They even call you the king. So how many


    concubines did you choose?¡±


    Matthew smiled helplessly, then sat her down on hisp. He held her face and gave her a kiss before


    saying, ¡°re, I¡¯m not a king, and you¡¯re no concubine to me. You¡¯re the only one I need and I¡¯m lucky


    to have you.¡±


    That very moment, rissa realized that he had be a smooth-talkertely, and she had no idea


    where he learned how to talk like this.


    Suddenly, a thought crossed her mind, prompting her to ask him, ¡°Have you been reading my novels


    lately?¡±


    Without any hesitation, Matthew nodded.


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to read my books. Please don¡¯t read them anymore,¡± she said in embarrassment.


    The thought of Matthew reading her novels gave her goosebumps, and she felt like erasing that image


    from her mind.


    He raised a brow and asked, ¡°Why not?¡±


    ¡°Please just don¡¯t,¡± she insisted.


    ¡°That¡¯s not fair. Howe other people get to read your novels but not me?¡± he challenged.


    ¡°It¡¯s simply too awkward. I¡¯m embarrassed alright?¡± she admitted.


    Matthew chuckled but did not give in to her demands immediately to tease her further. ¡°But I am able to


    understand your thoughts and ideas from your writings. Moreover, I enjoy the topics your write about.¡±


    ¡°Ahhhhh¡­.. okay stop talking, please. Are you intentionally teasing me? What have you read so far?¡±


    she snapped back.


    rissa had forgotten what she wrote about in her earlier articles, and she felt awkward knowing that


    Matthew actually read through them.


    He smiled and avoided her questions, then said, ¡°Whatever it is, I find your articles interesting. You


    cannot control what I choose to read.¡±


    Though she was infuriated, she had no choice but to give in to him at this point.


    I have to look through my old articles when I have the time. They better not be about cheesy lovers


    staring at each other under the stars.


    Ellie waited for two days before she finally asked rissa to meet up with her.


    She wanted to ask in person whether rissa and Matthew progressed to the next stage of their


    rtionship on his birthday.


    rissa happened to be going to the studio that day. After she woke up from a long nap, she grabbed


    a quick bite and prepared to head out.


    She usually drove her own car, but since Matthew had a collection of cars idling in the garage, she


    decided to use one of his cars.


    She headed to the garage and chose one of the less shy cars. Just as she got into the car, a box on


    the passenger seat caught her eye.


    She opened the box and saw a familiar-looking tie inside.


    Without giving it much thought, she put the tie back into the box and started driving.


    When she reached the basement of Tyson Corporation, she thought about the tie and decided to put it


    in her handbag.


    At the studio, she went straight to Ellie¡¯s room instead of heading to the top floor.


    ¡°Oh my, you look so different¡­¡± Ellie said as soon as she spotted rissa.


    rissa blushed slightly and interjected, ¡°Alright, stop making such a fuss.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not making a fuss. There really is something different about you. Hmm, should I call you Aunt


    re instead? Hahaha¡­¡± Ellie teased her.


    rissa retorted without hesitating, ¡°Well, there are many candidates lined up to be your aunt. You


    never know who will end up being your aunt. It¡¯s too early to say for sure now.¡±


    Ellie was startled. ¡°Wait, you know? Did Uncle Matt tell you?¡±


    ¡°No, he didn¡¯t. I found out by myself. Did Matthew meet anyone special during his birthday banquet?¡±


    rissa asked.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 164

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 164


    ¡°Someone special?¡±


    Ellie¡¯s heart sank. She hurriedly shook her head in denial. ¡°No, of course not.¡±


    Seeing her friend¡¯s guilty reaction, rissa immediately understood what was going on.


    It¡¯s true, then.


    How special is that girl?


    Why would the tie she gifted Matthew be in his car?


    Perhaps Matthew took it and put it in his car.


    Don¡¯t tell me that girl was in the passenger¡¯s seat herself.


    At that thought, rissa¡¯s expression darkened.


    Carefully, Ellie asked, ¡°re, you know Uncle Matt adores you. No one else is special to him. Don¡¯t


    overthink things. This is nothing important.¡±


    rissa let out a sarcasticugh and fished out the necktie from her bag.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Once Ellie spotted the necktie, she fell silent.


    ¡°Looks like I was right. I thought someone from your family had gifted it to him, but apparently not.¡±


    Ellie couldn¡¯t refute her statement.


    Uncle Matt, I tried to help you, but you were too careless. I can¡¯t continue lying for you.


    rissa ced the necktie back in her bag and sat down. Her perfectly made-up face was crinkled up.


    Ellie immediately coaxed her on behalf of her Uncle Matt. ¡°re, this isn¡¯t his fault. It¡¯s my grandma


    and mom¡¯s doing.¡±


    She revealed, ¡°You had no idea how bad they were. Uncle Matt remained expressionless the whole


    time and ignored everyone. In the end, my mom forced Sienna into Uncle Matt¡¯s car. I was so furious


    when I saw that. Besides, that Sienna was so shameless as she refused to leave his car. Uncle Matt


    couldn¡¯t drag her down, could he? Actually, I feel sorry for him. My mom was seriously embarrassing.¡±


    Ellie didn¡¯t go into the details about how her parents used Matthew¡¯s marriage for their own profits and


    goals. After all, one shouldn¡¯t air one¡¯s dirtyundry in public.


    Even so, she felt embarrassed about it.


    Knitting her brows together, rissa sighed. ¡°They are worried for him. I get it.¡±


    The corner of Ellie¡¯s lip lifted in a sneer. ¡°They know what they are doing. I can¡¯t exin further, but


    Uncle Matt told Grandpa he gets to decide who he marries. Grandpa agreed to his request readily.


    Don¡¯t worry. This won¡¯t happen again. At least for the time being.¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡± rissa nodded in understanding.


    The Tysons had always been concerned about Matthew¡¯s marriage. They were merely taking action


    now.


    A thought urred to her. They won¡¯t urge him now, but Matthew can¡¯t brush them off forever, could


    he?


    Matthew and I have to face the truth one day. Will we break up or go through it together? rissa


    couldn¡¯t help but fear the arrival of that day.


    ¡°re, Uncle Matt is serious about you. You¡¯ll be my Aunt re for sure. We¡¯re friends, but Uncle


    Matt¡¯s no longer young. You should be nning for your future now. Perhaps you can consider


    marrying him in the future.¡±


    As rissa raised her brow, Ellie grinned. ¡°I know you feel insecure, but think about it. I¡¯m sure Uncle


    Matt wants to marry you. He¡¯s being considerate.¡±


    rissa fell silent after Ellie mentioned Matthew. She seemed deep in thought.


    After saying that, Ellie didn¡¯t give time for rissa to ponder over her words. She immediately changed


    the topic and asked nosily about rissa¡¯s sex life.


    There was no way rissa would share something that intimate with her. Besides, Matthew was Ellie¡¯s


    uncle.


    As rissa refused to reveal anything, Ellie was disappointed and chided her.


    No matter what she said, rissa remained tight-lipped.


    Nevertheless, rissa wasn¡¯t about to head home. She nned to have fun all day as she was not in a


    good mood.


    Linking arms with her, Ellie brought her to their favorite beautician. After all, women loved shopping and


    getting facials.


    They spent hours inside and exited, feeling utterly refreshed. Of course, if one ignored Ellie¡¯s giggles


    and rissa¡¯s shy retorts, it would be a perfectly rxing time for them both.


    Ellie was stillughing uncontrobly after they came out.


    ¡°Ellie Tyson, can¡¯t you stopughing? Is it that funny?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not funny. Well, I didn¡¯t expect to see that.¡±


    rissa red at her friend angrily. Just now when they were having a massage, she didn¡¯t realize


    there were scratches on her back. She thought hiding those in front would suffice, but there were more


    marks on her back. Upon seeing that, Ellie started guffawing madly. Even their masseurs were trying


    hard to hold back theirughter. rissa wished the earth could swallow her up right then and there.


    Afterughing her heart out inside, Ellie still couldn¡¯t restrain herughter.


    rissa shot her a warning nce, causing her to stifle herughter. However, the glee in her eyes


    remained.


    When they reached the exit, the sky was dark. As it was winter, the sun had gone down earlier than


    usual. It was only around 5 p.m.


    rissa wasn¡¯t nning on returning home. She went to the car park and told Ellie, ¡°Let¡¯s go to dinner.


    Later, we shall go the karaoke.¡±


    Ellie shrugged. ¡°Anything for you, Aunt re.¡±


    rissa shot her a grin as they entered the car. Before they could leave, a youngdy alighted from the


    car next to them.


    Sienna nced at them briefly. When she arrived earlier, she was surprised to see this car.


    Recognizing it as Matthew¡¯s car, she waited here to see if he woulde. After a short wait, the car


    owner came. Instead of Matthew, she saw two young women.


    One of them was Ellie Tyson. The other one was the gorgeous youngdy which picked the necktie


    that day.


    To Sienna¡¯s surprise, the youngdy was the one who took the driver¡¯s seat instead of Ellie. She even


    whipped out the car keys from her bag.


    Sienna thought Ellie was driving Matthew¡¯s car, but it didn¡¯t seem like it.


    After rissa entered the car, Sienna got off her car and went to say hello to Ellie.


    She knocked on the window and nced at rissa before greeting Ellie with a smile.


    ¡°Ellie, fancy running into you here.¡±


    Ellie didn¡¯t seem d to see her.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± she demanded.


    Sienna merely smiled. ¡°I just want to say hello. Miss, do you remember me?¡±


    rissa gazed at her without a word. So it¡¯s her.


    Ellie was shocked. Her sixth sense told her something was off.


    Immediately, she uttered, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing, bye.¡±


    rissa wasn¡¯t in a hurry to leave. She looked at Sienna thoughtfully. Both women seemed interested


    in each other.


    ¡°Yes, I do. You bought a necktie. I bought one, too. Mine was intended to be a gift. Was yours a gift,


    too? Did the receiver like it?¡±


    Sienna tittered. ¡°Yes, it was a gift. You know who the receiver is. It¡¯s Ellie¡¯s uncle. You¡¯re Ellie¡¯s friend. I


    believe you know who he is.¡±


    Ellie frowned. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Gift? Stop being desperate. Uncle Matt doesn¡¯t


    even like you. Sienna, stop wasting your energy. There¡¯s no way you¡¯ll end up marrying him.¡±


    Sienna was upset after hearing Ellie¡¯s retort.


    However, Ellie was Matthew¡¯s rtive. Tamping her irritation down, Sienna consoled herself that Ellie


    was still an immature child.


    ¡°Ellie, you¡¯re not Matt. Besides, we don¡¯t know what will happen in the future.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Grande.¡± Suddenly, rissa spoke. ¡°You¡¯re right. We can¡¯t predict the future. But, I agree with


    what Ellie said. You won¡¯t marry her uncle.¡±


    Sienna was stunned by her sudden outburst. She was still in a daze when rissa started the engine


    and drove out slowly.


    Before leaving, rissa dered, ¡°By the way, the necktie you picked doesn¡¯t suit him.¡±


    With that, she sped away.


    Sienna gazed at the car fading into the distance as her gaze narrowed.


    Meanwhile, inside the car, a heavy silence hung in the air.


    It was an awkward situation.


    After a while, Ellie coughed and said, ¡°re, that was awesome!¡±


    ¡°Ha!¡± rissa snickered.


    Ellie continued chuckling awkwardly.


    ¡°How did you get to know Sienna?¡±


    ¡°That day, we were in the same shop when I was picking out the birthday gift. We picked simr


    designs. That was why I immediately knew it was her when I saw this necktie in his car. D City is small,


    huh?¡±


    Ellie let out an awkwardugh. ¡°Well, that¡¯s a coincidence!¡±


    She soon realized that wasn¡¯t the right thing to say and corrected herself. ¡°No, I mean, fancy crossing


    path with a rival!¡±


    rissa tilted her head and gazed at Ellie, who was fidgeting nervously. She couldn¡¯t hold herself back


    and burst intoughter.


    ¡°Forget it. This has nothing to do with you. Look at how terrified you are. Besides, am I that terrifying? I


    thought you said I¡¯m a good-natured person?¡±


    Ellie rxed visibly and started grumbling.


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re good-natured and rarely get mad. We¡¯ve been friends for years, and I¡¯ve never seen you


    get mad. But after you started dating Uncle Matt, your true colors started showing. When you get upset,


    you won¡¯t say anything. I can feel my heart trembling in fear whenever you nce at me. Imagine how


    scary that is.¡±


    rissa smirked. ¡°I¡¯m not scary.¡±


    ¡°Well, something like that. A barking dog doesn¡¯t bite¡­¡± she trailed off when rissa glowered at her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Aunt re.¡± Ellie apologized at once. ¡°Forgive me!¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 165

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 165


    Indeed, rissa rarely gets mad.


    Back then, she had gone through so many hardships that nothing would upset her anymore.


    Growing up, she had seen many people arguing over various matters. Some even ended up hitting


    each other. Whenever she saw something like that, she¡¯d think it wasn¡¯t necessary to act that way.


    Couldn¡¯t they mull over it and calm down?


    But when it was her turn to experience something simr, she realized a bystander would always be


    clear-minded.


    rissa couldn¡¯t even control herself.


    She flew into a fit of rage and seethed with jealousy in an irrational manner.


    Of course, rissa knew she should trust Matthew as he wouldn¡¯t cheat on her. Yet, she couldn¡¯t


    control her emotions. All she wanted to do was to yell at Matthew or beat every woman who lusted after


    Matthew to a pulp.


    In reality, she couldn¡¯t do so.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    The most she could do was to make a subtle jab at Sienna, like what she did earlier out of impulse.


    After arriving at the karaoke, they booked a private lounge. rissa sang her heart out while Ellie sat


    beside her helplessly. The former was singing absent-mindedly, her attention elsewhere. In the end,


    she started singing tunelessly. She¡¯d stop singing suddenly and resumed after remembering the lyrics.


    Ellie dared not stop her and hurriedly sent Matthew a text so he¡¯d bring her home.


    When Matthew arrived, he stepped into the room without a sound. Ellie pointed at rissa, who had


    her back against them. She scurried over to him and exined softly about the necktie and them


    bumping into Sienna earlier. Then, she exited the room swiftly.


    Matthew and rissa were left alone in the room. Thetter had no idea about it.


    Suddenly, someone hugged her from behind. rissa immediately struggled to free herself. She knew


    who it was, but that knowledge didn¡¯t stop her from trying to break free from his grasp.


    Matthew tightened his grip until she finally stopped struggling. As the noisy music yed on, he inched


    nearer to her and whispered in his deep voice. ¡°re, are you mad?¡±


    As rissa said nothing, he knew she was upset.


    Matthew¡¯s lips curved up in a smirk. He went to the monitor and switched it off. Silence filled the room


    immediately.


    He returned to her and bent down to meet her gaze.


    The young woman was scowling unhappily. Even if the private lounge they were in was dark, he could


    sense her suppressed fury.


    Sighing, he parted his lips to say something when someone wailed next door.


    ¡°Let¡¯s kill this love! Rum, pum, pum, pum, pum, pum, pum¡­¡±


    Matthew¡¯s lips twitched in annoyance.


    rissa nearly burst outughing because the person next door was singing horribly out of tune.


    Soon, someone yelled out. ¡°Stop singing! You¡¯re killing me! Please just stop!¡±


    ¡°re, I¡ª¡±


    rissa held her belly as she convulsed inughter. The yells and horrible singing continued outside.


    As for Matthew, well, his words stuck in his throat.


    Feeling frustrated, he massaged his temples and took her hand.


    Rising to his feet, he told her. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    ¡°No. I paid for the room until the next morning. I don¡¯t want to waste my money.¡±


    rissa¡¯s scowl returned to her face. She proceeded to pick the next song in an attempt to go against


    him.


    Before she could start singing, Matthew whispered in her ear.


    ¡°Fine, we can do it here. That will be interesting. re, this will be our first time here. Perhaps we can


    try doing it in a foreign ce.¡±


    After hearing his deration, rissa stood up, her face devoid of expression. She grabbed her bag


    and jacket before heading for the door.


    At the sight of her swift exit, Matthew smirked and caught up to her.


    rissa headed for the driver¡¯s seat, but Matthew picked her up and threw her into the backseat before


    she could protest.


    As a result, rissa floundered around and threw punches at Matthew for a long time to vent out her


    jealousy and frustration until she ran out of energy.


    When she calmed down, Matthew smiled faintly and pulled her into his embrace.


    ¡°Are you done with your tantrum?¡±


    rissa huffed. ¡°As if it was my fault!¡±


    She poked Matthew¡¯s chest forcefully to show how upset she was.


    ¡°It was your fault. How dare you me me for throwing a tantrum? Matthew, because of you, I was


    upset for the entire day! My heart has been aching until now. It¡¯s really unbearable. I can¡¯t even breathe


    properly.¡±


    rissa wasn¡¯t lying. She was so angry that it felt like there was a lump in her chest. Of course she¡¯d


    feel out of breath.


    Right now, as she red at Matthew, her eyes zing in anger, Matthew couldn¡¯t help but feel a twist


    of desire low in his body.


    Sumbing to his desires, he lowered his head to give her a kiss, but she turned her head away.


    Chuckling lightly, Matthew took her chin to stop her from escaping.


    He was about to kiss her again when rissa pressed her lips together stubbornly, refusing to kiss


    him.


    Left with no choice, Matthew rubbed his lips against hers before releasing her.


    ¡°re, it was all my fault.¡±


    The only way to reconcile with her was to admit his mistake.


    rissa snorted and ignored his apology.


    Matthew let out a soft chuckle and exined, ¡°re, Sienna is Yuliana¡¯s colleague. Her brother-inw


    is someone who can help Matthias advance in his career. That was why Yuliana weed her warmly.


    It was obvious why she wanted to match us up.¡±


    Matthew fell silent after his exnation. rissa could sense his displeasure.


    This was the first time she had heard about this, but she felt sorry for him.


    Both his brother and sister-inw had an ulterior motive for showing their concern about his marriage.


    Perhaps this was normal for a family as rich as theirs, but Matthew wasn¡¯t happy about it.


    rissa softened and flung her arms around his neck. She pursed her lips and gave him a kiss.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be upset. I know you don¡¯t like Sienna.¡±


    Matthew brushed his fingers across her cheek. Oh, she¡¯s softened. As his fingers trailed down to her


    lips, he leaned in for a kiss. But suddenly, rissa¡¯s expression fell. She put a hand between their lips.


    ¡°You¡¯re upset. But why did you allow her to enter your car? And why did you ept her gift?¡±


    Matthew chuckled silently. Well, my ploy to gain her sympathy didn¡¯t work. She¡¯s smart, huh?


    rissa harrumphed while waiting for his reply.


    Arching a brow, Matthew exined what happened that night.


    ¡°So, re. Be good. Give me a kiss.¡±


    ¡°What does this have to do with kissing me? You can¡¯t¡­¡±


    I just want to kiss her. So what?


    After arriving home, Matthew brought her into the bedroom and tossed her onto the bed.


    rissa panicked instantly. She sat up, but the man immediately pinned her down.


    Frowning, rissa shoved him angrily.


    ¡°I still haven¡¯t recovered.¡±


    Her cheeks were as red as a tomato. We just did it earlier. Why is he still horny?


    Matthew saw through her and chuckled. His seductive voice got to her as he kissed her earlobe gently.


    ¡°re, let¡¯s try it again. You¡¯ll be fine. If you feel unwell, let me know and I¡¯ll stop immediately. Will that


    do?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Matthew cracked up. ¡°Well, you don¡¯t call the shots.¡±


    ¡°Then why did you keep asking me?¡±


    After that, Matthew sessfully ravished her in bed.


    Even when rissa pleaded for him to stop, he went on relentlessly.


    rissa was too young to realize men were liars in bed.


    Meanwhile, after taking a jab from rissa, Sienna wondered if she was Matthew¡¯s girlfriend.


    She thought Matthew had made up an excuse, but that girl was obviously seeing her as a rival in love.


    Sienna was careful enough to not make a rash judgment. Perhaps it was a coincidence or


    misunderstanding.


    After that, she mentioned this girl to Yuliana.


    Of course, she didn¡¯t reveal her doubts.


    ¡°Yuliana, I met Ellie at the mall yesterday with another young girl. I said hello to her.¡±


    ¡°Oh, really?¡±


    Yuliana was slightly concerned as Ellie wasn¡¯t friendly to Sienna back then. Did Sienna mention this


    because something bad happened?


    Sienna didn¡¯t realize her concern and continued. ¡°The girl was really pretty. Was she Ellie¡¯s friend?¡±


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re talking about re. They went to the same school and are close friends.¡±


    ¡°Really? They seemed to be on close terms. Does re know Matt? She was driving Matt¡¯s car.¡±


    ¡°Yes. Matthew adores Ellie. I think she must¡¯ve bothered him again.¡±


    Yuliana didn¡¯t react to the piece of news, so Sienna was relieved. I must¡¯ve imagined things. But


    something felt off. That girl¡¯s gaze was full of hostility and mockery.


    Sienna was deep in thought, so Yuliana asked, ¡°Sienna, did anything happen after Matthew sent you


    back home? My mother-inw is concerned and kept asking about you.¡±


    ¡°Everything went well, Yuliana,¡± replied Sienna with a smile.


    ¡°Really? That¡¯s great. I knew Matthew will like someone as brilliant as you.¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 166

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 166


    Both Yuliana and Margaret were delighted to hear that Matthew and Sienna were doing well.


    Margaret had promised George not to interfere in Matthew¡¯s marriage. She was reluctant at first, but


    she decided to let things flow naturally for now. After all, her son was getting along with Sienna.


    After that, she¡¯d feel guilty whenever Shermaine called her.


    Her guilt was clear to all.


    Shermaine was currently shooting in another city. She nned to stay away from D City so the Tysons


    would forget about the previous incident gradually. The reason she kept calling Margaret was to


    persuade the olddy to ept her again.


    After all, Margaret loved her dearly. The olddy was also easy to persuade. Since young, no matter


    what she told Margaret, thetter would ept it readily.


    Right now, Shermaine sensed the olddy¡¯s oddity as they talked on the phone. Instead of pressing the


    matter, she hung up and went to her mother.


    Through her mother¡¯s cries andints about how cruel the Tysons were, she found out Matthew


    had started dating Sienna Grande.


    ¡°Shermaine, I heard it from my friend. She brought her daughter to the Tyson residence to introduce


    her to Matthew, but the Tysons took a liking to Sienna Grande. Recently, Old Mrs. Tyson told others


    that Matthew and Sienna are dating.¡± She wailed. ¡°Shermaine, did you do something wrong? Why must


    you suffer this way? Why must you struggle in love? Shermaine, it¡¯s our fault. If we¡¯re capable enough


    to make Matthew marry you, they wouldn¡¯t have treated you lightly. The Tysons look down on us and


    the Wynters. Ah, they will betray your uncle soon. No, I need to remind your grandmother and


    Jacque¡­¡±


    The more Ka thought about it, the more uneasy she felt. She couldn¡¯t stop wailing, so Shermaine


    burst out impatiently, ¡°Mom, stop it. Aunt Sandra already hates us. Grandma and Uncle Jacque don¡¯t


    mind, but Aunt Sandra was terribly upset after what happened back then.¡±


    At the mention of Sandra Meynell, Ka grumbled unhappily. ¡°Why would that woman be upset? We¡¯re


    part of the Wynter family, too. She¡¯s just Jacque¡¯s wife. There¡¯s no way she¡¯ll take control of the Wynter


    family.¡±


    ¡°Even if she wants to take control of the Wynter family, so what? You¡¯re already married and haven¡¯t


    been home for years. Forget it. Don¡¯t interfere in this, get it? You¡¯re doing me a favor by staying out of


    this.¡±


    Ka was about to say something, but Shermaine cut the line without hesitation.


    Sienna Grande? I¡¯ve heard of her.


    My family isn¡¯t as influential as hers. Besides, I¡¯ve done something to harm Matthew earlier.


    A strong sense of danger dawned on Shermaine. Sienna is way better than me. If the Tysons epted


    her, does that mean Matthew will ept her, too?


    ¡°Shermaine, we¡¯ll begin filming soon. Won¡¯t you get prepared?¡±


    The assistant director came to urge her to get ready as everyone was waiting for her.


    Shermaine was still distracted. She shot the assistant director an annoyed nce. Irritated by her


    reaction, thetter furrowed his brows.


    ¡°I have something urgent going on. Can¡¯t you wait for me?¡±


    She turned and made a call to her friend in D City to ask for the friend¡¯s help to keep watch on


    Matthew.


    As the weather was getting colder, rissa didn¡¯t even want to crawl out of bed in the morning. She


    burrowed herself under the covers while someone gave her warmth from behind.


    Of course, it would be perfect if the man wasn¡¯t aroused with his hard bulge pressing insistently


    between her legs.


    rissa was rudely awakened by his kisses trailing down her nape. Disgruntled, she gave him a


    shove, but the man merely chuckled lowly and nibbled on her earlobe gently.


    Pressing into her intimately, he rasped, ¡°re, won¡¯t you wake up?¡±


    ¡°Uh-huh,¡± mumbled rissa. ¡°I don¡¯t have to work. Why would I have to wake up this early?¡¯


    ¡°Mm, you don¡¯t. But I remember telling you to work out with me.¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    rissa implored and continuedzing in bed. Suddenly, Matthew reached down and gave her a tickle.


    As she screamed softly, he covered her mouth in a dizzying kiss and started their morning workout.


    There were plenty of workouts one could do in the morning.


    After a long workout session, rissay limp on the bed and red at Matthew.


    ¡°Ha! re, I prefer this workout. It¡¯s better than running.¡±


    rissa couldn¡¯t bother to refute his nonsense and continued glowering at him, her eyes burning with


    rage.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    She snorted and shut her eyes in annoyance. Matthew smiled lovingly and ran his hand across her


    body, obviously unsatiated.


    ¡°Hey, stop touching me. There¡¯s nothing for you to touch!¡± rissa grumbled impatiently.


    Matthew let out a light chuckle. ¡°re, you like touching my muscles too, right?¡±


    Huh? Who?


    Not me.


    She buried her face in her pillow and avoided answering his question.


    Her reaction amused him greatly. Beaming, he kissed her smooth back and stood up reluctantly.


    No wonder the ancient monarchs would miss their morning courts. I know how they feel now.


    After taking a shower, Matthew exited the bathroom to a sight of a sleeping rissa. She was lying on


    her belly, her lips parted. Saliva was dripping out of her parted mouth.


    Matthew found that adorable. He stood there, unwilling to leave.


    s, he had to go to work. After helping the youngdy to turn so she could sleep on her back, she


    frowned and pulled the covers up before snoring gently.


    Matthew chuckled and shook his head. His gaze was full of adoration.


    When rissa finally woke up, the sky was cloudy. The room was heated, but the gloomy weather


    caused her to feel a chill from within.


    She wrapped a shawl around her and sipped on the hot tea Julia had prepared for her while lounging


    on the sofa.


    She only returned to her senses when Hry gave her a call.


    ¡°ry, don¡¯t forget Yvonne¡¯s engagement party¡¯s happening this weekend.¡±


    rissa had forgotten all about it.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Have you prepared a gift?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯te with empty hands. Remember to prepare an engagement gift and cash gift.¡±


    ¡°Cash gift? She¡¯s getting engaged, not getting married. I¡¯ll have to prepare another cash gift when she


    gets marriedter.¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s how things work. You can get engaged before getting married next time. That way, you can


    receive all the gifts you want. For Yvonne¡¯s cash gift, don¡¯t be stingy. People will talk if you give too little


    money.¡±


    rissa sneered inwardly. When my primary school friend got married, I gave her a cash gift of eight


    hundred. Yvonne and I are at odds. I¡¯m already being generous by giving her two thousand.


    Even if I give her more, she won¡¯t care at all.


    Two thousand will do.


    But of course, rissa wasn¡¯t about to reveal her intentions to Hry.


    For her engagement gift, a pair of dolls will do.


    When rissa mentioned it to Ellie, thetter smirked. ¡°Ha! That¡¯s petty. You did the right thing.


    Methinks two thousand is a lot. Six hundred and sixty-six will do.¡±


    rissa giggled uncontrobly. Her friend was much ruder than her.


    Indeed, rissa prepared a cash gift of six hundred and sixty-six for the party this weekend. When she


    was preparing it, she couldn¡¯t stop herself from cackling smugly.


    Matthew watched her antics and shook his head with a smile.


    To him, giving a cash gift of six hundred was beyondprehension.


    If she wants to annoy them, just don¡¯t prepare any gifts. Anything¡¯s better than six hundred and sixty-


    six.


    ¡°re, if you want to annoy your stepsister, why don¡¯t you prepare a big cash gift? That will annoy her


    greatly. The lesser you prepare, the more she¡¯ll look down on you.¡±


    rissa scoffed and eyed him.


    ¡°You know nothing. Why would I give her money willingly? If you nag on, I¡¯ll give her sixty instead.¡±


    Matthew fell silent and gave up. Women are unreasonable and inconceivable.


    After preparing the cash gift, the youngdy changed into a gorgeous evening dress. Her face was


    perfectly made-up. At the sight of her, Matthew¡¯s heart skipped a beat while his expression fell.


    ¡°re, you look like you¡¯re getting engaged in this dress.¡±


    rissa ignored his dark expression and grinned. ¡°Do I look pretty?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°Good. I want to steal the spotlight from Yvonne! Ha!¡±


    Matthew asked hesitantly, ¡°It¡¯s her engagement party. Is it a good idea to steal the limelight from her?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I want. I want to make her mad. Did you forget how she bullied me back then?¡±


    ¡°No. But I think there¡¯s a better way to defeat her. For example, make the Garretts¡¯pany go


    bankrupt!¡±


    rissa shook her head. ¡°You don¡¯t get it. Our fight isn¡¯t that serious. Even if you can make her family


    bankrupt, it won¡¯t feel as satisfying as upsetting her at her engagement party today.¡±


    Indeed, Matthew couldn¡¯t understand her intentions.


    ncing at her attractive figure, a sh of helplessness appeared in his gaze.


    He wrapped her arms around her and cajoled her with a kiss. ¡°Be good, re. Change into another


    outfit, alright? It¡¯s chilly out there. I¡¯m afraid you might catch a cold.¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 167

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 167


    rissa¡¯s lips curved up.


    ¡°I¡¯m not cold. We¡¯re taking a car there, and the venue is well-heated.¡±


    ¡°re!¡±


    As Matthew was being insistent, rissa exined, ¡°I prepared this dress just for this event. This is too


    last minute. I don¡¯t have other suitable outfits!¡±


    ¡°Why not? Your closet is full of clothes.¡±


    rissa rolled her eyes in irritation and paid no heed to him.


    She gazed at him defiantly.


    Arching a brow, Matthew didn¡¯t press on. Instead, he leaned over and nted hickeys on her neck and


    corbone.


    Immediately, rissa pushed him away. Yet, she was no match for him.


    In the end, Matthew felt pleased to see the hickeys all over her fair skin. They were too obvious to


    ignore as her skin was as fair as snow.


    Matthew knew how enticing she was.


    The sight of her alluring figure only served to fuel his desire. His gaze darkened dangerously.


    rissa hurriedly covered his eyes with her hands. ¡°Stop!¡±


    After removing her hands, Matthew pressed into her body and whispered, ¡°re, let¡¯s stay at home. It¡¯s


    the weekend. We shouldn¡¯t spend it with those annoying people. Why don¡¯t we¡ª¡±


    ¡°No. I¡¯ll change my clothes now, okay?¡±


    rissa gritted her teeth and gave in.


    Disappointment showed on Matthew¡¯s face. ¡°re, you don¡¯t have to change. There¡¯s no need to


    attend that engagement party. Let¡¯s stay at home and¡­¡±


    Before he could finish, rissa had already dashed upstairs to change.


    Soon, she came downstairs d in a simple buttoned-up shirt and knitted knee-length skirt with a long


    coat outside. She was totally covered up from head to toe.


    ¡°Are you happy now?¡±


    Matthew grinned. ¡°re, you look good in anything!¡±


    ¡°Ha!¡±


    Due to the dy, they were nearlyte for the party.


    It was a grand event. They had booked a huge banquet hall in the hotel for the party. Plenty of guests


    were milling around. There was a photo of the engaged couple by the door.


    rissa took a nce at the man who was supposed to be from the Wynter family. Huh, he looks


    nothing like Damon.


    The person who was collecting the gifts at the door took rissa¡¯s cash gift and wrote her name down.


    She also sized rissa up.


    Deep down, rissa wasining silently.


    It looks just like a wedding. They are obviously after the cash gifts. Are the Garretts that poor?


    Luckily I didn¡¯t prepare a lot.


    ¡°ry, you¡¯re finally here!¡±


    Hry parted with the guests and came over to rissa. She was proud to see a lot of men eyeing her


    daughter.


    ¡°See, there are plenty of guests here. Act demure. Also, didn¡¯t I ask you to dress up? Why are you d


    in grey and ck?¡±


    rissa smiled. ¡°I¡¯m being artsy.¡±


    ¡°What? Forget it, it¡¯s toote to change now. Behave. Yvonne is kicking up a fuss. Well, that¡¯s none of


    my business as her grandmother is here.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Why is she kicking up a fuss now?¡±


    rissa was curious. Yvonne¡¯s a stubborn woman. Something huge must¡¯ve happened for her to kick


    up a fuss.


    Well, my instinct is telling me Yvonne¡¯s going to humiliate herself today.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Wynters fault. After their engagement, Mason agreed to gift some of theirpany shares to


    Yvonne. There¡¯s also the matter of the dowry. Anyway, they didn¡¯t keep their word, so Yvonne is


    demanding to cancel the engagement. The Wynters don¡¯t even care at all. Now, Yvonne is using her


    baby to threaten them. Both sides are stubbornly standing their ground.¡±


    rissa¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. Interesting. She¡¯s pregnant.


    ¡°She¡¯s pregnant. Why did they get engaged first? They should get married at once.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Zach was the one who made the arrangements with the Wynter family. Forget it, go take


    a seat. Look around carefully and snag yourself a man! I need to leave.¡±


    Deep down, Hry was gloating over the situation, but she had to pretend she was concerned.


    rissa found a seat and sat down. Immediately, a man appeared in front of her.


    She shifted aside silently, but the man spoke with a smile, ¡°re, am I going to eat you?¡±


    Looking up in surprise, rissa blurted out, ¡°Damon?¡±


    It was Damon Wynter. Chuckling lightly, he took the seat next to her. ¡°Surprised to see me here?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± replied rissa with a grin. ¡°I thought you won¡¯t be attending the party?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not here to attend the engagement party. I¡¯m here to see you, re.¡±


    An awkward silence hung in the air.


    Soon, Damon let out a chortle. ¡°That was a joke. I¡¯m here because my grand-uncle came to my house


    personally and asked me to attend the party. No one in my family wanted toe, so they sent me to


    be their representative. I had no choice as I¡¯m the youngest in the family.¡±


    Damon was pretending to be pitiful. He had an exaggerated look on his face, causing rissa tough.


    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t want to be here. I had no choice, too.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re sharing the same fate, then.¡±


    They exchanged smiles quietly before collecting their thoughts.


    rissa had no idea what happened backstage, but she knew Yvonne wouldn¡¯t give up on Mason. The


    engagement party went on smoothly.


    As Yvonne was in a good mood and had to keep up appearances, she had no time to find fault with


    rissa.


    The party ended on a high note. At least, it seemed so on the surface.


    Before leaving, Hry spotted rissa chatting with Damon happily. Pleased, she was already


    imagining her daughter marrying into the Wynter family.


    Aftering out of the hall, they headed toward the lobby.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a ride home?¡± asked Damon.


    rissa rejected his offer. ¡°No need. I¡¯ll just grab a cab¡­¡±


    She trailed off after spotting a familiar car was parked at the hotel¡¯s entrance.


    Damon sensed her abrupt change and followed her gaze. At the sight of the car, a bitter feeling rose in


    his heart.


    ¡°Looks like you don¡¯t have to take a cab. I¡¯ll take my leave, then. We should have fun with Ellie


    someday.¡±


    ¡°Sure. Goodbye!¡±


    rissa dashed to the car and got in.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    In the car, Matthew¡¯s brows were knitted up. When she came to him, he squeezed her hands


    unhappily.


    ¡°Why is he here?¡±


    ¡°Oh, Yvonne¡¯s fianc¨¦ is a rtive of Damon.¡±


    ¡°Damon?¡±


    rissa btedly realized the oddness in his voice.


    Snorting, she leaned on his chest and posed a deliberate question. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re jealous?¡±


    Matthew¡¯s gaze narrowed. Indeed, he was jealous.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you being too friendly?¡±


    ¡°Oh, Uncle Matthew. Mr. Tyson? Matthew Tyson?¡± rissa returned coyly with a hint of enchantment.


    To Matthew, she was already alluring enough.


    As she was drawling sexily, Matthew felt his heart melting. Desire veiled his gaze as he wrapped his


    arm around her waist and brought her closer to him.


    ¡°Darling, do you want to have sex in the car?¡± he suggested eagerly.


    Immediately, rissa blushed beet red and red at him.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    His lips stretched into a grin as he nted a kiss on her forehead. Rubbing against her forehead


    affectionately, he caressed her back in an attempt to seduce her.


    ¡°re, actually, we should be open-minded to try more things. Besides, you¡¯re an author. If you write


    the same thing repeatedly with no improvement, that won¡¯t do. You¡¯ll need to be open to try new


    things.¡±


    rissa was scowling by now.


    That was the first time she had ever heard someoneing up with such a pretentious excuse to have


    sex in the car.


    Look how shameless he is.


    ¡°What do you think, re?¡± Matthew concluded and waited for her reply.


    He gave her a lopsided grin.


    rissa merely stered a smile on her face. ¡°Matthew, we¡¯re home.¡±


    With that, she got off the car swiftly.


    Stunned, Matthew gazed at her retreating figure as happiness radiated through him.


    Smirking, he decided. Well, this is just the start. I have plenty of positions I¡¯d like to try out. Let¡¯s do this


    slowly.


    rissa had no idea Matthew had that thought in his mind.


    Later on, when Matthew sessfully tricked her to try out other positions, she finally realized how


    shameless the smooth-talker was.


    He had shown another side of him.


    But of course, that would only happen in the near future.


    Right now, Matthew was restraining himself to be a normal boyfriend.


    rissa changed intofy clothes and came downstairs. As the weather was chilly, she told Julia to


    prepare some hotpot for dinner.


    She had just taken a seat when her phone rang. It was a video call from her grandmother.


    Matthew took the seat next to her to greet the olddy.


    Instead of Catherine, the caregiver, Jenny, showed up on the screen.


    ¡°Oh, Jenny? Where¡¯s Grandma?¡±


    Jenny seemed upset as she said, ¡°rissa, your grandma is talking to your aunt. You might think I¡¯m


    being a busybody, but I think you should know about this.¡±


    rissa tensed up. ¡°Go ahead, Jenny.¡±


    ¡°Right. A few days ago, your grandma softened and allowed your aunt and uncle to bring her to their


    home. Hence, I stoppeding here. Today, she returned home. I think they had a fight, but she


    seemed okay. But when I went to tidy up your room, I realized your stuff is gone. Your grandma is


    terribly upset by that. She¡¯s arguing with them now. I couldn¡¯t persuade them to calm down. They are


    still sweet-talking their way into her heart. What should I do?¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 168

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 168


    After hanging up, rissa stood up and decided to return to W City.


    Instead of stopping her, Matthew followed her andforted her along the journey.


    Two hourster, they arrived at the house in W City.


    Pushing the door open, rissa rushed into the house to see Catherine and Jenny seated on the sofa.


    ¡°Grandma, are you alright? Did they hurt you?¡±


    Catherine was stunned to see them. When she saw Matthew stepping in, she chided, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Why


    are you all here?¡±


    The caregiver replied, ¡°I was the one who informed ry.¡±


    ¡°re is concerned about you. It has been some time since myst visit, so I tagged along with her.¡±


    Catherine sighed. Matthew found out about our dirtyundry.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m her mother, so they won¡¯t hurt me.¡±


    Catherine consoled rissa and patted her hand. After a while, she sighed guiltily.


    ¡°re, Mimi stole all your stuff. I didn¡¯t know they¡¯d resort to such despicable means. I didn¡¯t know the


    things were expensive. Jenny told me your bags and essories are worth thousands each. When I


    tried to reason with them, they denied taking it. re, I¡¯m sorry. I was¡ª¡±


    rissa interrupted her apology. ¡°Grandma, these can be bought with money. I don¡¯t mind as long as


    you¡¯re safe.¡±


    ¡°But they cost a lot of money. I feel bad.¡±


    Wrapping her arms around Catherine, rissa wiped off her tears andforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll


    get them back.¡±


    ¡°But what if they refused to admit it?¡±¡°


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I have a n.¡±


    As Catherine had always trusted her granddaughter, she was relieved.


    She gazed at Matthew, feeling embarrassed.


    ¡°You should¡¯vee back alone. Why did you drag Matthew alone? He has to go to work tomorrow!¡±


    Catherine apologized immediately. ¡°Matthew, sorry for making youe all the way here.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. re¡¯s business is my business. I can¡¯t remain in D City alone when you¡¯re in trouble, can I?¡±


    ¡°Sorry for all the trouble.¡±


    ¡°Stop apologizing, Grandma. Go to bed. We shall talk tomorrow.¡±


    After persuading Catherine to go to bed, rissa heaved a sigh of relief.


    Matthew stretched his arms out and pulled her into his embrace. He pressed a kiss on her forehead.


    Gently, he said, ¡°Your grandma is fine. Don¡¯t worry. As long as she¡¯s fine, nothing else matters.¡±


    ¡°Mm, that I know. But I¡¯m upset at how they treated Grandma. I shall demand an exnation


    tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯lle along with you.¡±


    rissa shook her head and looked up, her lips pursed into a pout.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you toe with me.¡±


    ¡°Why not? I can be of help.¡±


    rissa shook her head stubbornly. ¡°I¡¯m going to fight. It might damage my reputation, so I don¡¯t want


    you to see it.¡±


    Matthew chuckled and arched a brow. ¡°Oh? Will it be ugly?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll no longer be your Miss Fairy after you see how ruthless I can be. You don¡¯t have to


    come. I can handle it myself. Of course, if things spiral out of my control, I¡¯ll ask for your help. But I


    don¡¯t think that will happen.¡±


    Matthew¡¯s mood elevated as he let out a chuckle. ¡°Miss Fairy? You¡¯re quite confident in yourself, huh?


    But re, I don¡¯t see you as a fairy.¡±


    rissa promptly red at him and raised her voice. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Unfazed, Matthew repeated, ¡°I said, I don¡¯t see you as a fairy.¡±


    rissa¡¯s lips thinned as she gritted her teeth unhappily.


    She glowered at Matthew, silently threatening him to change his mind or he shall die a horrible death.


    Matthew stood firm to his opinion and added, ¡°You¡¯re not a fairy to me. That¡¯s because you¡¯re a vixen,


    re.¡±


    rissa was rendered speechless.


    You¡¯re such a seductive vixen! Suddenly, this sentence popped up in her mind.


    She smacked her lips at once.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a vixen. I¡¯m a fairy!¡± she insisted. ¡°Matthew, you¡¯re wrong.¡±


    ¡°Uh-huh. Really?¡±


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    As rissa was adamant, Matthew grinned and acknowledged silently.


    ¡°Alright. Fairy re, are you going to be a vixen during the fight tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Scram!¡±


    rissa gave him a forceful push and stood up to head to her room. When Matthew trailed behind her,


    she realized there was no extra room in the house for him.


    Suddenly, she shot him a beguiling smile. ¡°Why don¡¯t you sleep in my room? I can spend the night in


    the living room.¡±


    Matthew folded his arms and smirked. He said nothing, but his attitude and gaze showed what his


    intention was.


    rissa was scowling when the man picked her up and threw her onto the bed. She let out a tiny


    scream, but he covered her lips deftly and warned, ¡°re, be careful. Your grandma might overhear


    us.¡±


    Frowning darkly, rissa dered, ¡°Then stop messing around.¡±


    A corner of his mouth lifted against her lips. His breath puffed into her face.


    ¡°I never mess around.¡±


    Kissing my girlfriend isn¡¯t messing around. I¡¯m doing this openly.


    As he muffled rissa¡¯s grumbles with a kiss, she cursed silently. Isn¡¯t this messing around?


    Nevertheless, Matthew stopped after giving her a kiss. Perhaps he was afraid Catherine might


    overhear them. Besides, he didn¡¯t prepare any protection. After the kiss, they hugged each other and


    fell asleep.


    The next day, rissa left Catherine in the hands of Matthew and went to the Lesters¡¯ house.


    It was early, so the Lesters were still asleep. She kept pressing on the doorbell and woke Gloria up


    rudely.


    ¡°Who is it? It¡¯s still damn early!¡±


    After opening the door and spotting rissa, Gloria cowered guiltily.


    rissa had only ever acted this way in front of her Aunt Gloria.


    Back then, Gloria and her family kicked Catherine and rissa out after getting the money left by her


    late father. After rissa earned enough money to live a better life, Gloria and her family shamelessly


    returned to reconcile their rtionship.


    On both asions, rissa was expressionless, but her gaze was deadly cold. Gloria suddenly


    recalled how the young rissa looked like she was going to murder someone back then.


    Terrified, she called for her husband.


    ¡°Honey! ry is here! Honey¡­¡±


    It was toote. rissa had stepped into their house.


    The house wasn¡¯t big, with a few pieces of furniture scattered around. Most importantly, it was filthy.


    rissa strode past the living room and entered Mimi¡¯s room. Thetter was still sleeping soundly.


    Immediately, she saw her bags, essories, clothes, and shoes that the Lesters had stolen from her


    house strewn everywhere in Mimi¡¯s room. How despicable. They took everything they saw.


    Carefully, rissa picked up her stuff and ced them into her bag. Jacob and Gloria rushed over and


    saw her action.


    ¡°ry, what are you doing?¡± yelled Gloria.


    ¡°I¡¯m retrieving my own stuff.¡±


    Gloria¡¯s yell woke Mimi up. The girl¡¯s eyes fluttered open in a daze. The moment she saw rissa, she


    jolted awake at once. At the sight of rissa packing up her stuff, Mimi dashed over and grabbed them


    out of her hand.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Calmly, rissa raised her eyebrow. ¡°I¡¯m taking what is mine.¡±


    ¡°Yours?¡±


    Mimi retorted without hesitation. ¡°They are mine. How could they be yours? Do you have evidence to


    prove they are yours? I bought them myself!¡±


    ¡°You bought them yourself? With your own money?¡±


    Mimiughed smugly. ¡°That¡¯s none of your business. Anyway, I bought them myself. You entered our


    house without permission and tried to steal my stuff. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being sent to jail? Ha! Leave


    while I¡¯m being kind. Otherwise, I¡¯ll call the cops.¡±


    Gloria was trembling in fear. Seeing how calm rissa was, she spoke, ¡°ry, this might be a


    misunderstanding. Why would we take your stuff? You must¡¯ve gotten it wrong. Recently, there is news


    about thieves breaking into empty houses nearby. The thieves must¡¯ve stolen your stuff.¡±


    Grinning arrogantly, Mimi put on the ne and bracelets she had just taken from rissa. ¡°re,


    don¡¯t be jealous because I can afford to buy expensive stuff. You can buy them yourself. After all,


    you¡¯re rich!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±


    Suddenly, rissa smirked. ¡°Aunt Gloria, since it was a thief, I¡¯ll call the cops.¡±


    The Lesters¡¯ expression soured at her words. Jacob was about to say something when rissa added,


    ¡°Oh, I forgot that I¡¯ve already called the police before I came here. They should be arriving soon.¡±


    Speaking of the devil, the doorbell rang.


    rissa grinned, while Gloria and Mimi paled visibly.


    ¡°ry, what is this? Do you think we¡¯re the thieves? I¡¯m your aunt and Mimi¡¯s your cousin! How could


    you be so cruel?¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re not the thieves, why would you be afraid? Uncle Jacob, won¡¯t you open the door? If you don¡¯t


    answer the door, the police might think you¡¯ve robbed and murdered me.¡±


    Jacob red at rissa darkly before he went to answer the door.


    ¡°No, honey. Don¡¯t open the door!¡±


    ¡°Dad¡­¡±


    The police were yelling by now because no one was answering the door.


    Left with no choice, Jacob opened the door. rissa came out and greeted the police. ¡°Hello, sir. I was


    the one who made the report. Someone had stolen earlier my stuff totaling to a hundred thousand.¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 169

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 169


    ¡°A hundred thousand?¡±


    It was a formidable sum to name.


    The police officers paused momentarily, and their expressions turned a little more serious.


    ¡°Hah¡­ ry, what are you talking about? Hah¡­ She¡¯s just a kid, and she¡¯s joking with you guys. I¡¯m


    so sorry for all the trouble caused, kind sirs. It¡¯s nothing big. She¡¯s jealous of some of the expensive


    things my daughter owns and called the police out of spite. There¡¯s no need to take her seriously¡­¡±


    Aunt Gloria immediately walked toward the officers with a stiff smile on her face.


    ¡°Joking?¡±


    The two police officers turned to look at rissa.


    rissa remained calmed and replied, ¡°Sir, I¡¯m not joking at all. I also believe that you can see for


    yourself that this household cannot afford such items. I can¡¯t care less about her daughter¡¯s expensive


    possessions. I¡¯m simply calling the police because mine has gone missing. When I came to visit my


    dear aunt today, she even bickered about how I should catch the thief myself. I don¡¯t think that¡¯s the


    right way to resolve this, so I called the police.¡±


    Of course, the two police officers also had their suspicions in the first ce.


    With rissa¡¯s words and their own judgment, they began to go through the standard protocol.


    The two officers began questioning rissa about the details of the theft ¨C what was stolen, the


    estimated price of the items stolen, where the items werest found, as well as the rough time of the


    theft.


    Meanwhile, the Lesters simply sat there with uneasy looks. Mimi seemed especially tensed as she


    red at rissa with her eyes wide.


    ¡°Alright. rissa, thank you for providing us with the necessary information. Any other things you wish


    to add?¡± The police officers asked.


    ¡°Oh¡­ right! I just remembered I have a security camera at home.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± The Lesters exchanged nervous looks with one another.


    On the other hand, the police officers pursed their lips into a subtle smile. They could easily tell that


    rissa was bringing it upte on purpose.


    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡±


    ¡°rissa! Why do you have a security camera installed in your house? Are you nuts? Who does that?¡±


    Mimi screeched, unable to contain her dread and unease.


    ¡°Well, I need a security camera for safety reasons. My grandmother is really frail, after all. Oh, and to


    safeguard against incidents of theft such as my current situation. Sir, I think we should get going. I¡¯ll


    pass you the footage from my security camera at my house. I really want my lost items back as soon


    as possible.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll try our best.¡±


    With that, rissa was about to leave the ce with the two police officers. Jacob quickly gave Gloria


    a sharp look.


    Getting the hint, Gloria hurried to the door and stood before rissa, blocking her way.


    ¡°ry¡­ Oh, ry. I¡­ I forgot to tell you that I got Mimi to clean up your grandmother¡¯s belongingsst


    time when we took her to stay with us for a bit. Hah¡­ she got the wrong idea and took all of your


    grandmother¡¯s things to our house. We¡¯ve wanted to return them to you, but it just slipped our mind.


    Am I right, Mimi?¡±


    Jacob also stood up and added, ¡°She¡¯s right. Mimi, you¡¯ve made rissa so worried! Quick, apologize


    to her now!¡±


    Mimi remained silent and pouted her lips, unwilling to apologize. Hmph. I don¡¯t want to return those


    things.


    rissa broke the silence. ¡°Sir, correct me if I¡¯m mistaken, but I remember that the punishment for theft


    of over a hundred thousand would be jail time of three to ten years.¡±


    ¡°rissa! How dare you!¡±


    Mimi stared daggers at rissa. ¡°And I¡¯m just a student!¡±


    ¡°Hmph. So what if you are a student. You had just be a legal adultst month,¡± rissa scoffed.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Hey! Cut it and apologize to her. Do it, and she¡¯ll let you off this time. Quick! Just¡­¡±


    Jacob nudged his daughter with a frantic look on his face.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. There¡¯s no need to apologize. How could Mimi be the thief? Didn¡¯t you guys say that the


    things that she took don¡¯t belong to me? I have a voice recording of that,¡± rissa said.


    Without any hesitation, she yed the voice recording.


    ¡°rissa Quigley! You¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so amazed. I know. My intellect is really on the next level,¡± rissa said with a


    smile.


    ¡°Pfft¡­¡±


    The two police officers could barely control theirughter but soon resumed their professional


    demeanor.


    ¡°Ms. Quigley, would you like to resolve this privately, or do you wish to continue with the police


    investigation?¡± One of the officers asked rissa.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡°We¡¯ll settle this between us! We¡¯re family! Sir, she isn¡¯t serious about taking legal action!¡± Gloria¡¯s


    voice was a little shaky.


    ¡°ry! I¡¯m so sorry about this. I¡¯ve not done my best as your aunt. I really forgot to check on Mimi back


    then, and she probably didn¡¯t do it on purpose! We didn¡¯t know that those items were yours! Mimi,


    apologize to ry right this moment!¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t¡­¡± Mimi mumbled.


    ¡°Now!¡±


    Despite her reluctance, Mimi had no choice but to go pick up the things she stole under her father¡¯s


    fiery gaze. Even as she handed the items to rissa, she hesitated and held tightly to them.


    ¡°re¡­ You¡¯re so well-off, but why are you so stingy? Can¡¯t you just give these to me?¡±


    ¡°Hah¡­ You¡¯re saying that I should give you my things just because I¡¯m well-off? How about I give you


    all of my money? Do you want it?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Mimi rolled her eyes at rissa.


    ¡°Alright, alright. Now that everything is resolved, sir, I think you have no more business here.¡±


    ¡°Hold on¡­¡± rissa gestured at the police officers.


    She then began to rummage through the bag that Mimi passed to her, checking each item carefully.


    Mimi suddenly averted her gaze.


    ¡°I¡¯m missing a bracelet worth thirty thousand and a ne worth eight thousand, not to mention the


    severe damage done to my bag and clothes. Also, Mimi Lester, you¡¯ve taken almost three thousand


    worth of cash from my drawer. Give them back, or you¡¯ll still be serving jail time.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ How dare you use me?¡± Mimi shrieked.


    ¡°I have my security camera footage as evidence anyways. Sir, let¡¯s head to the police station now.¡±


    ¡°Hey, hold on! ry, how can you be so cold-hearted? Mimi is like a sister to you. She¡¯s still young, and


    she would be going to college soon. Are you trying to ruin her life?¡± Gloria gulped. ¡°rissa, are you


    really doing this to your own aunt? Have I not treated you well when you were young? Now that you¡¯re


    so well-off, does it really matter if your sister takes something she likes from you? Are those items and


    money worth more than your sisterhood?¡±


    Gloria proceeded to put on a weeping act and wobbled around as if she was about to faint. Mimi


    quickly gave her a hand.


    ring at rissa, she snarled, ¡°re, is this how you treat your aunt? You don¡¯t have any blood


    rtives other than us now. Are you sure you want to turn on us like this? If someone were to hear


    about how cold you are toward your family, nobody would ever want to be with you!¡±


    ¡°ry, listen to me. We are still family, right? It¡¯s never good to fight with your family like this. You


    shouldn¡¯t talk to your aunt like this. You¡¯ve been so disrespectful. Now, apologize!¡± Jacob chimed in.


    rissa blinked. How amusing. They could totally get an Oscar for that. Hmph. And the title of their


    drama would be ¡°The Three Thick-skinned Losers¡±.


    As those thoughts filled her mind, rissa could not help but burst out inughter at how ridiculous the


    situation was. Her crisp chuckles echoed in the room.


    After a lengthy outburst, rissa wiped her tears off and told the police officers, ¡°Let¡¯s get going. I am


    serious about filing a case, and I hope that justice would be served.¡±


    The two police officers nodded. It was an eye-opener, too, for them to meet such an absurd family.


    With that, the three of them left the house without any hesitation.


    Upon watching them leave, Gloria was overwhelmed by panic and rushed to the gates, yelling at the


    top of her lungs. ¡°My niece is trying to kill me! She has turned against us poor souls now that she made


    some money!¡± On the other hand, rissa seemedpletely unbothered.


    At the police station, she handed the officers the footage from her security camera.


    ¡°Ms. Quigley, you¡¯ve provided us with all of the evidence we would need to gather. You¡¯ve saved us a


    lot of time.¡±


    rissa smiled. ¡°Well, you guys also tagged along with me despite the inconvenience. It¡¯s nothing,


    really.¡±


    ¡°Hah¡­ That¡¯s part of our job. Oh, by the way, based on how this case is heading, that cousin of yours


    is definitely going to jail. Do you intend to¡­¡±


    The police officer did not proceed with the rest of the procedures because he could tell that rissa


    was kind-hearted and wanted to give her rtives a chance. She could very well have reported the


    case at the police station straight without going through the trouble of calling the police from her aunt¡¯s


    house.


    rissa shook her head. ¡°I think she would learn enough from her fright. However, I still want to file the


    case. As you¡¯ve seen just now, those rtives of mine need a good warning in court, or they¡¯ll never


    change. Thank you for helping me despite all of those troubles.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t sweat it. You¡¯ve had it hard too, with rtives like that.¡±


    After filing a case at the police station, rissa went home.


    As it turned out, the Lesters hade to her house. rissa¡¯s grandmother, Catherine, refused to


    come out to meet them, and Matthew was having an awkward stare down with the family of three.


    Somehow, the Lesters looked tensed and dared not speak at all.


    Upon seeing rissa return, their eyes lit up as if they had seen theirst ray of hope.


    ¡°ry! You¡¯vee home! We¡¯ve been waiting for you.¡±


    ¡°re¡­ re¡­ I¡¯ve been gravely wrong, please forgive me¡­¡±


    All of a sudden, Mimi and her mother got down on their knees before rissa, pleading and staring at


    her with desperate looks on their faces. Jacob stood on the side and talked about how rissa should


    resolve this in private. ¡°I¡¯ll be sure to keep an eye on Mimi, and I¡¯llpensate for your losses too!¡± he


    said.


    Hmph. Little cowards.


    rissa did not respond. Instead, she walked right past them and sat down beside Matthew, keeping


    an eye on how the Lesters responded to her actions.


    Mimi immediately clenched her teeth, her expression and gaze bing more aggressive.


    rissa snorted and looked away from her.


    Matthew was pleased to see her. Stroking her face with his big hands, he raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°Your cheeks are so cold. Was it chilly outside? You should have worn a jacket.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. It was simply a little windy.¡±


    rissa grasped Matthew¡¯s hands, and their fingers intertwined. The two of them seemed to have


    completely disregarded the fact that the Lesters were still there.


    ¡°Did you go to the police station today? Why didn¡¯t you get me to go with you?¡±


    rissa smiled at him. ¡°I did just fine by myself. The officers there were kind. They told me that they


    would definitely bring the case to court and that I would just need to wait.¡±


    ¡°That sounds great.¡± Matthew smiled back.


    On the other hand, the Lesters hadpletely lost it. Gloria began wailing in the living room,


    screaming, ¡°Catherine! Catherine! You¡¯ve got toe out now. Your granddaughter, Mimi, is going to


    jail thanks to rissa! Oh, god. How humiliating. And would you just say something to rissa? Hmph.


    With a heart that cold, nobody would ever want to marry her.¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 170

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 170


    With her ceaseless cries, one could only imagine the next move that Gloria would make was to hang


    herself. Of course, she was doing all that just to get Catherine toe out from her room.


    rissa was rather disgusted by her behavior.


    ¡°Aunt Gloria, enough is enough. Your daughter hasmitted theft, and it doesn¡¯t seem that she wants


    to change for the better. She looks rather angry at me right now.¡±


    Feeling triggered, Mimi turned her wretched face to look at Matthew. ¡°re, watch your attitude.


    Matthew is still here. You¡¯re ruining your own image. I¡¯m like a sister to you, and my mother is an elder


    who should be respected. Hmph. Matthew, don¡¯t you think she¡¯s a bit much?¡±


    rissa pursed her lips and turned to Matthew. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m being cruel?¡±


    Matthew gazed at her lovingly and pecked her cheeks. ¡°re, how can someone call you cruel? I think


    you¡¯re super cute.¡±


    Eyeing Mimi with disdain, rissa sneered with a proud look on her face.


    Meanwhile, Mimi¡¯s face was turning darker and darker by the second. Unable to keep up her act


    anymore, she retort¡­¡±Hah! What else can I expect? You¡¯re just a loser who relies on his wife¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut it!¡±


    Unable to stand the ruckus, Catherine hade out of her room. Upon hearing Mimi¡¯s insults, she


    finally lost her temper.


    Gloria quickly went up to her, holding her arm and pleading to her with a creaky voice.


    ¡°Mom, look at her! This granddaughter of yours is trying to end us all! Why is she so spiteful and cruel?


    I¡¯m her aunt and your daughter!¡±


    Catherine ignored Gloria¡¯s pleas, shook her off, and sat down beside rissa.


    As Gloria¡¯s bawling persisted, Catherine frowned and remained quiet. Noticing that, Jacob gave his


    wife a nudge.


    ¡°Catherine, Mimi has admitted to her mistakes. I promise that such things would never happen again.


    Would you forgive us, aren¡¯t we family?¡± he said.


    Catherine squinted her eyes at Mimi. ¡°Admitted to her mistakes? Back when ry had yet toe


    home, I¡¯ve already warned you that you need to return her things. But what did you do? You refused to


    do it and denied that you have taken her things. Hah! ry has already reported the case to the police


    now. It¡¯s toote.¡±


    ¡°Grandma! How can you do this to me? I¡¯m your granddaughter. Why are you treating me like this? Are


    you on re¡¯s side now just because she¡¯s more well-off? I¡¯ll be much richer than her in the future, and


    I¡¯ll treat you even better than she does!¡± Mimi cried.


    ¡°Yes! When Mimi bes a celebrity in the future and makes the big bucks, she would definitely treat


    you well. She¡¯s taking her college entrance exams very soon. If you let ry report her to the police


    now, her future would be ruined!¡± Gloria ced a hand on her chest as if struggling to breathe¡­¡±Mimi


    has had it tough from a young age in such a family. Oh, and now her dreams of rising to stardom have


    been crushed by her own family. Mimi, I¡¯m so sorry¡­¡±


    And with that, Gloria burst into tears once more, not to mention that she was pushing more and more of


    the me onto rissa.


    rissa rolled her eyes. Hmph. Your tears won¡¯t work here.


    She looked down at her hands that were intertwined with Matthew, tuning out to the noise in the living


    room.


    Catherine also looked rather annoyed by her daughter¡¯s whining.


    ¡°Enough! You¡¯re crying as if I¡¯m on my deathbed.¡±


    With Catherine¡¯s thundering voice, the room finally quietened down.


    Looking at her daughter and son-inw with a serious expression, Catherine said, ¡°So, you have


    admitted that Mimi has taken ry¡¯s belongings?¡±


    Gloria nodded. ¡°Yes, but Mimi simply borrowed them, with the n to return them after some time!¡±


    ¡°What? Say that again?¡±


    ¡°No¡­ I mean¡­ Mother, yes, Mimi took those items. But¡­ but it¡¯s my fault. I saw that ry wasn¡¯t


    really using her things and thought it would be a waste to let them collect dust at home, so I¡­¡± Gloria¡¯s


    excuses were bing more preposterous by the moment.


    ¡°What ry does with her things is none of your business! Even if it were a needle, if you were to take


    it without telling her, it¡¯s considered as theft!¡± Catherine thundered.


    Mimi still seemed displeased with how things were unfolding. Catherine ignored her.


    ¡°Since you guys have done the deed, you should all apologize to her in proper!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I already do it?¡± Mimi spluttered.


    ¡°Alright then. There¡¯s no need to force yourself to do it. After all, what you face is simply some time in


    jail.¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    Gloria immediately nudged her daughter and said under her breath, ¡°Mimi, apologize to ry. Now!¡±


    However, Mimi did not seem to budge. Without even looking at rissa, she mumbl¡­¡±Yeah¡­ I¡­ I¡­¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    rissa raised her voice. ¡°I can¡¯t hear you!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! Is that enough?¡± Mimi yelled.


    rissaughed coldly, ¡°Hmph. I¡¯m not epting that for an apology.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Mimi looked infuriated. Her burning gaze was so strong as if she would lose control and tear down


    rissa any moment. However, she had to control her expressions in front of Catherine.


    Looking solemnly at her granddaughter, Catherine said, ¡°ry, I¡¯ll make sure that this is thest time I


    ever nose into your business. I¡¯ve done enough for their sake and won¡¯t ever help them out again, so


    can you spare Mimi just this once? Matthew is also here to witness my oath.¡±


    In her heart, rissa also did not want to put Mimi in jail. Moreover, now that her grandmother was also


    pleading with her, she wanted to respect her request.


    However, she knew that she must not settle the incident just like that. Turning to the Lesters, she said,


    ¡°I can do as Grandma says but on one condition.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Though you guys always talk about wanting to be filial toward Grandma, I can¡¯t be sure what tricks you


    guys may pull in the name of that. Let me tell you this. If you try to do anything to harm Grandma, I¡¯ll


    send Mimi to jail right away. I have all my evidence ready,¡± rissa replied calmly.


    ¡°Hah¡­ ry, did you hear your own words? Your grandmother is my mother! Why would I harm her in


    any way?¡±


    Gloria put on an awkward smile on her face but still looked shaky out of the fear that rissa would go


    back on her words at any moment.


    ¡°Whatever. As long as you do as you say. Otherwise, I¡¯ll file another case for mistreating your old


    mother!¡±


    ¡°Hah¡­ Of course we would¡­¡±


    The Lesters were well-aware of the way they had treated Catherine all that while.


    For the past few years, the Lesters had never cared about Catherine at all. rissa had not called


    them out for it knowing that it would be a pointless thing to do, but that did not mean that hatred was


    not building up from within her.


    Catherine dly epted rissa¡¯s decision. Under the expectant gazes from the Lesters, rissa


    took them to the police station. Matthew also tagged along.


    After settling the case at the police station, Mimi pouted her lips and smirked at Matthew.


    ¡°Hmph. You two are truly a good match!¡±


    With that, she left with her parents.


    Clearly, she did not mean her words literally.


    However, Matthew was unbothered. Chuckling lightly, he said, ¡°re, it seems like she isn¡¯tpletely


    blind. We are a true match made in heaven indeed!¡±


    rissa raised an eyebrow. ¡°She totally did not mean that.¡±


    Matthewughed, ¡°Is that so? I couldn¡¯t tell.¡±


    Gosh, he¡¯s acting dumb. It¡¯s pretty cute, though.


    Afterward, they went back home. Catherine had been waiting for them.


    ¡°re, you¡¯re not mad at me, are you?¡± Catherine felt bad about making rissa go through all of that


    without giving Mimi and the Lesters the punishment they deserved.


    On the other hand, rissa was a little startled by her words. ¡°Grandma, why would you think that? I


    could never be mad at you.¡±


    ¡°But you¡¯ve lost so many precious items¡­¡±


    ¡°Grandma, I had also intended to give them a scare rather than actual capital punishment. Your words


    were also in my favor. Moreover, Aunt Gloria is your dear daughter. I can¡¯t really be too harsh on her no


    matter how horrible of a person she is,¡± rissa replied gently.


    rissa¡¯s words brought tears to Catherine¡¯s eyes. ¡°re, you¡¯re such a good girl. I¡¯m so lucky to have


    you as my granddaughter. I¡­ I¡¯vepletely given up on that daughter of mine after all these years. If


    they repeat their mistakes, I will not butt in! I promise!¡±


    Catherine did not expect much from her daughter even before the incident. She knew her daughter too


    well.


    At first, the Lesters had showered her with flowery words and acted as if they wanted to set things right


    and treat her better from then. However, as things turned out, all they did was instruct Mimi to plunder


    the things in her house. Worse still, they tried talking Catherine into taking rissa¡¯s money in the


    name of helping rissa stay away from men who were after her money. They even made it clear that


    they wanted rissa to break up with Matthew.


    The Lesters had not expected that though Catherine was an elderly woman, she had a sharp mind and


    could see through their schemes right away. Catherine left their house right away upon listening to their


    nonsense.


    However, Catherine wanted to keep those unpleasant words to herself. She did not want rissa or


    Matthew to feel hurt.


    And so, Catherine decided to hide that secret in her heart, thinking that the Lesters would not go out of


    line after that incident.


    Due to her grandmother¡¯s physical condition, rissa chose not to return to D City with Matthew.


    Of course, it took a lot of time and heartfelt words to convince Matthew to leave without her.


    The night before Matthew left for D City, the two of them made love all night long. Fearing that her


    grandmother might find out about them, rissa dared not make too much noise, so they could not


    even use the bed. As a result, she caught a slight cold the next morning.


    At the airport, rissa was stillining about how he had caused her to fall sick.


    ¡°Hmph. It¡¯s all your fault. If it weren¡¯t for you¡­¡±


    Matthew chuckled and pulled her into an embrace.


    ¡°re, if you can get a new bed that doesn¡¯t creak like the one right now, then everything would work


    out. You won¡¯t have to worry about the noise, nor would you catch a cold, am I right?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    How is my bed the main problem? He¡¯s totally messing around with me.


    rissa rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Hmph. Why should I get another bed? The problem is with you!¡±


    ¡°Gosh¡­ Yeah¡­ yeah, it¡¯s my problem. I went too hard on you¡­¡±


    Before rissa could even react, Matthew leaned over for a kiss. rissa¡¯s face turned as red as a


    tomato, and she stared at him with her big, sparkly eyes as if trying to give him a warning.


    ¡°You¡­ you¡¯d better get going now!¡±


    Feeling embarrassed, rissa tried pushing him away. Gosh, why is he always saying those things?


    I¡¯ve hardly heard him say anything serious.


    Matthew covered her small hands with his and said gently, ¡°re, how about a goodbye kiss?¡±


    rissa shook her head.


    Matthew grinned. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±


    With that, he bent down for the goodbye kiss that he yearned for.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 171

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 171


    While one would probably expect Mimi to cut off all interactions with rissa out of spite, things turned


    out otherwise.


    In the days that rissa spent at home with her grandmother, Mimi made frequent visits to her house


    and tried to do all sorts of favors for her. She was surprisingly thick-skinned ¨C she would follow rissa


    on her walks and even stuck around while rissa worked from home. At that point, it seemed


    usible that she would follow rissa to the toilet if rissa did not stop her.


    ¡°Mimi, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being really nosy?¡±


    rissa was very straightforward with her words. After a few days, she decided to question Mimi, her


    disdain written all over her face.


    To her surprise, Mimi said, ¡°re, maybe you¡¯lle to like me after seeing me around more.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll never like someone like you.¡±


    rissa was making herself crystal clear. Initially, Mimi¡¯s face turned glum, her true colors showing for


    a moment, but she instantly covered it up with a smile.


    ¡°re¡­ Don¡¯t say that. Even if I¡¯m a little greedy and materialistic, I¡¯m still your cousin. There¡¯s no


    need to hold a grudge this long!¡±


    ¡°So, what do you want from me? Cash? A bag? Or do you want jewelry?¡± rissa was getting


    impatient.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll have all three?¡± Mimi¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    rissa could swear that she had never seen someone as shameless as Mimi. How can someone like


    this be my cousin?


    On the other hand, Mimi disregarded rissa¡¯s annoyance and sat down beside her. ¡°re, it¡¯s not like


    I¡¯m taking your things away forever. I just want to use your bags and essories for a little. Since


    you¡¯re well off, you have tons of them, don¡¯t you? I¡¯ll take good care of them, I promise!¡±


    ¡°So, that¡¯s your purpose here?¡±


    Mimi chuckled awkwardly. ¡°Can you please lend them to me? I have a gathering with my ssmates.


    They are all from wealthy families, and I don¡¯t want to be looked down upon by them. I really need to do


    someworking and make some connections through this gathering. re, you might not understand


    how important connections are since you are always cooped up at home, but those friends I¡¯m making


    will be critical to my future career!¡±


    That¡¯s why I need to look rich and morous. Money is really important in building rtionships.


    ¡°Gosh, in the end, it¡¯s just your vanity getting the best of you. Mimi, rather than trying to borrow my


    things, how about you go read some books. Even though you are pretty good at performing, you still


    won¡¯t make it to the academy without good grades, not to mention bing a celebrity.¡± rissa


    sighed.


    Mimiughed it off and sa¡­¡±About my grades¡­ My friend¡¯s family has connections with someone from


    the examination board. I can get my way with it¡­¡±


    ¡°Hah¡­¡± rissaughed coldly.


    We truly are frompletely different worlds.


    ¡°re¡­ Please lend your things to me just this once¡­ Please?¡±


    rissa sighed. ¡°No, I¡¯m not going to do that. Can¡¯t you get your super capable and rich friends to get


    them for you?¡±


    ¡°Gosh! rissa! You¡¯re so stingy. Even though you have the money to lend me, you¡¯re spending it on a


    jobless man! Your father would be so angry that he would rise from his grave if he hears of this!¡± Mimi


    lashed out.


    ¡°Shut it!¡±


    rissa could not hold back her rage any longer. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business, whether I burn my cash


    or I get a sugar baby with my money. You will never get a cent from me, and you need to remember


    that!¡±


    Mimi had also finally lost her patience after being treated coldly for the past few days.


    Stomping her feet, she smirked and left the ce. Upon seeing Catherine at the door, her brows


    furrowed deeper, and she mumbled something along the lines of ¡°why isn¡¯t she dead yet¡± as she strode


    off.


    As she got back to her crusty home, empty-handed, Mimi felt like she was about to explode from anger.


    After wrecking the few pieces of worn-down furniture she owned, she still felt cranky and called her so-


    called admirers.


    For the remainder of the day, Mimi partied really hard at a cheap club. She felt that only the alcohol and


    the noise could somewhat alleviate her turbulent emotions.


    As she left the dance floor, Mr. Bieber came up to her, spanking her butt with a perverted grin.


    ¡°Mimi, have you decided? If you be my girlfriend, I¡¯ll give you anything and everything that you


    want.¡±


    Though Mimi had always yed the game of push-and-pull with him in the past, she was in a bad


    mood that day and agreed without even thinking.


    ¡°Okay. Then, I want a Chanel bag and some Bulgari jewelry¡­¡±


    Mr. Bieber seemed unfazed at her requests and said yes without hesitation.


    ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll buy them tomorrow! But before that, how about you spend a night with me at the hotel


    first¡­¡±


    ¡°Hey¡­ I¡¯m still a minor,¡± Mimi quickly said.


    ¡°Come on! I celebrated your eighteenth birthday with you, didn¡¯t I?¡±


    Mr. Bieber¡¯s grip on Mimi¡¯s waist tightened. Bending his head to nib at her lips, he growled with a


    darkened gaze, ¡°Don¡¯t try to y any tricks with me.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Mr. Bieber¡­¡±


    Mimi was a great actress. In the blink of an eye, her eyes welled up with tears, and she leaned onto Mr.


    Bieber¡¯s chest with the expression of a helpless puppy. Only then did Mr. Bieber¡¯s face lighten up a


    little.


    ¡°Mr. Bieber, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to go to a hotel with you, it¡¯s just that it¡¯s my first time, so¡­ Can¡¯t


    you be gentler with me and do it in the right atmosphere. Tomorrow, you can bring along the gifts, and


    I¡¯ll be more than happy to make love to you. Are you up for that?¡± Mimi said in a sweet voice.


    Mr. Bieber seemed pleased. ¡°Hah¡­ Okay. I¡¯ll go pick you up tomorrow.¡±


    ¡­


    rissa stayed home for another week. The Lesters seemed to have calmed down for the time being,


    and she was able to enjoy a few peacefulte-night video calls with Matthew. Other than the steamy


    video calls filled with dirty talking, Matthew also managed to talk to Catherine that one time he called


    rissa during the daytime.


    Apart from asking Catherine how she was doing, he told rissa time after time how much he missed


    her.


    And every time that Catherine heard those words, she would insist on chasing rissa back to D City.


    rissa finally hopped on the ne to D City that very Saturday.


    However, she did not inform Matthew about it because she wanted to give him a surprise. Instead, she


    told him that she would only go back on Monday.


    As she hurriedly walked out of the arrival hall, she identally knocked into someone.


    Looking up, she quickly apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m so sorry¡­¡±


    When she met eyes with the person before her, she froze. It was Sienna.


    After a momentary pause, rissa said dispassionately, ¡°Sorry about that.¡±


    Sienna seemed rtively unfazed and smiled at her. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I wasn¡¯t looking.¡±


    With that, rissa continued on her way.


    However, as Sienna looked at rissa walking further away, she suddenly began chasing after her.


    ¡°Ms. Quigley! Hold on¡­¡±


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Sienna gawkily smiled at her. ¡°Are you in a hurry? If you aren¡¯t, how about we go have a chat at a cafe


    or something?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but we don¡¯t have anything inmon.¡±


    rissa declined her offer without thinking and strode off.


    Sighing, Sienna stood there with her feet rooted on the ground. But I have something to ask you¡­


    After a few moments of her standing there nkly, another girl¡¯s voice suddenly red from behind,


    followed by the sound of herughter. It was prettymon to hear such noises at the arrival hall


    where couples and families reunite.


    How sweet. Sienna turned around to look but waspletely taken by surprise.


    She was greeted by the sight of a youthful girl dropping her luggage and running toward a man, pulling


    him into a passionate embrace. Her arms were wrapped around his shoulders, and the man was


    carrying her intimately with his hands on her thighs.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    The shy couple standing before her was none other than rissa from just now and Matthew.


    So it¡¯s as I have suspected!


    At that moment, the questions in her heart were finally answered.


    She had mixed feelings as he watched the man who had always been indifferent toward her and even


    his family holding a woman with a bright grin on his face and even giving her a deep kiss in a public


    ce.


    The sight of the gorgeous couple disying their affection for each other in public made many


    passersby do a double-take.


    As they finally got their hands off each other, they began making their way to the exit. However,


    Matthew turned to look behind him with a cold re out of the blue, as if giving Sienna a warning.


    ¡­


    ¡°How did you find out that I¡¯ming back today? Hmph. I wanted to give you a surprise, but¡­¡±


    rissa moaned, pouting her lips as shey in Matthew¡¯s arms.


    Gosh, you¡¯re wasting my effort¡­ but I¡¯m so d to see you¡­


    Matthew chuckled lightly, caressing her jaw tenderly before giving her a loving peck. ¡°But what about


    the surprise that I¡¯ve given you? Pretty good, huh?¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡±


    rissa had to admit that he had given her quite a pleasant surprise.


    Kissing him back somewhat aggressively, she murmured, ¡°Did Grandma tell you about this?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I gave Catherine a call and her tongue slipped.¡±


    ¡°What? I told her to keep this a secret!¡± rissa¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°Well, when I heard that you weren¡¯t home and realized that my calls weren¡¯t reaching you, I pretty


    much figured it all out!¡±


    rissa¡¯s eyes were sparkling with joy. ¡°Hehe¡­ You¡¯re just trying to act smart!¡±


    Despite her jokes, deep in her heart, she did feel touched and ted that Matthew hade to pick


    her up.


    It¡¯s really as they say. Absence makes the heart grow fonder.


    For the entirety of her car ride, shey there grinning sheepishly in his arms, kissing him and stroking


    him at times as she talked about what she had been up to for the past week. Even though she had


    talked about the same things during their video calls together, she could not help but share those


    stories with him all over again, looking as excited as ever. Having such conversations with him felt


    natural, like it had always been a part of her life.


    rissa was actually unaware of how her habits had changed. Her rtionship with Matthew was so


    intimate and close, as if they had be one with each other on a spiritual level.


    ¡°Oh! I just remembered¡­ Sienna was also there at the airport just now¡­ Could she have seen us?¡±


    she asked.


    Raising an eyebrow, Matthew caressed her face gently and replied, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Are you scared


    about her seeing us together?¡±


    rissa gave him a cheeky wink. ¡°Of course not! Hmph. I have Uncle Matthew here with me, after all!¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 172

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 172


    Sienna kept what she saw at the airport to herself.


    The weekends flew by in the blink of an eye, and another grueling week of work had begun. Sienna


    decided to make a visit to Tyson Corporation.


    Matthew seemed to have expected her toe, and he had set aside some time in his schedule to


    chat with her.


    On the other hand, Donnie was a little baffled by Matthew¡¯s decision to meet her. He knew that the girl


    known as Ms. Grande was someone whom the Tyson family had arranged for Matthew to marry, but


    Matthew had never agreed to meet her before.


    That¡¯s really weird, and Ms. Quigley is still staying with him in Zen Hignds! He had a hunch that Ms.


    Quigley would be the one who would be the wife of the president of thepany.


    ¡°Ms. Grande, this way please.¡±


    Donnie had a professional, polite smile stered on his face as he ushered Sienna into the president¡¯s


    office.


    When he returned to his own office afterward, he did not immediately resume work. Instead, he


    whipped out his phone and began searching for thetest gossip rted to Tyson Corporation.


    Meanwhile, Sienna was sitting awkwardly opposite Matthew at his desk.


    It had been ten minutes since she entered his office, and yet Matthew, who remained focused on his


    work, did not even look her in the eye.


    She had somewhat seen thating, but she had never expected Matthew to be that cold toward her.


    Hey, why are you acting so unbothered? I know about your rtionship with rissa! Is that not worth


    your attention at all?


    Sienna seemed to have forgotten that she was the one who came to visit him. In fact, she should be


    the one striking a conversation.


    Eventually, Sienna lost her patience and finally spoke.


    ¡°Matt, what¡¯s your rtionship with Ms. Quigley? Is she your lover?¡±


    Putting aside his files, Matthew looked up with his sharp eyes.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Sienna paused for a few moments. She had prepared so many lines to say beforehand, and yet she


    found herself at a loss for words due to the intensity of his cold gaze.


    As the silence persisted, Matthew looked away, and Sienna regained herposure.


    She tried to string her thoughts together and said, ¡°Matt, I want topete with Ms. Quigley, fair and


    square. And I won¡¯t tell anyone about your rtionship with her, especially to your family.¡±


    Matthew¡¯s expression darkened. With his deep, dangerous voice, he replied, ¡°Are you threatening me?¡±


    ¡°No¡­ I¡­ That¡¯s not my intention at all. I know that you have your reasons for not making your


    rtionship public, but I want to have a chance to win you over. I really like you, Matt. If you still don¡¯t


    find me the least attractive after giving me a chance, I¡¯ll willingly back off from your rtionship with Ms.


    Quigley.¡±


    With rissa¡¯s social status, it would be almost impossible for her to be epted by the Tysons.


    Even if Matthew were lovestruck with her, his family would be a major obstacle between them.


    Sienna confidently assumed that Matthew would be afraid of making his rtionship with her public.


    And with that ¡°trump card¡± in her hands, she could use it to persuade Matthew to give her a chance to


    know him better. She believed that her proposal would be a good offer in the eyes of Matthew and


    rissa.


    While thinking about her great n, Sienna was so full of herself and somehow came to the conclusion


    that she was aplete saint foring up with such a proposal. Hmph. I could totally have told your


    family about this, and you two would have broken up already.


    Although she was the one paying a visit and pleading with Matthew to ept her proposal, deep down,


    she had put herself on a pedestal and felt that she had the upper hand in the current situation.


    Meanwhile, Matthew was looking increasingly displeased.


    ¡°Sienna, your ego is too big for your own good. Do you seriously think that I need your help with my


    rtionship?¡± he said curtly.


    Compete fair and square? You can neverpare to re, let alonepete with her. What a vain


    woman.


    For Matthew, Sienna¡¯s words were simply an indirect threat.


    He felt rather disappointed about where the conversation was headed. I have expected more from you.


    Who would know that you¡¯re just a dumb woman?


    Hmph. On second thought, there probably isn¡¯t a smarter woman than re in this world. Hehe¡­


    Matthew was certainly not thinking that based on some objective criteria. He was but a man deep in


    love with his clever little girl, or so to say, he only had eyes for his lovely woman.


    In contrast, Sienna was just an idiotic nuisance.


    ¡°You should leave.¡±


    He did not want to be in the same room as Sienna, not even for a second longer.


    Sienna had not seen thating at all. Feeling embarrassed that things had turned outpletely


    different from what she had envisioned, her face gradually turned pale.


    ¡°Matt, I¡¯m not trying to threaten you. Why can¡¯t you give me a chance?¡±


    ¡°Why should I give you a chance?¡±


    Sienna¡¯s question almost made Matthew puke.


    Hah¡­ She simply can¡¯t ept the reality, can she? Is she trying to say that as long as you are


    someone she¡¯s interested in, you should ept her advances and let her have her way with you? What


    a stuck-up woman.


    If that¡¯s the case, then I would be giving that chance to countless girls here in D City! Hah¡­


    On the surface, Sienna seemed to be calm and confident. However, her confidence stemmed from


    narcissism rather than empowerment.


    Panicking a little, Sienna bit her lip and finally said something that she considered to be a threat.


    ¡°Matt, don¡¯t you care if I tell the Tysons about your rtionship with rissa?¡±


    Matthew let out a deep sigh. Squinting his eyes and pursing his lips into a sly arch, he replied, ¡°You can


    try.¡±


    His voice felt like a sharp de made of ice. Sienna shook a little and felt as if every muscle in her


    body had tensed up.


    While she stood there, petrified with fright, Matthew had already given Donnie the instructions to send


    her off, or more precisely, to kick her out of the building.


    Donnie wasted no time in going to his office. Upon seeing Sienna¡¯s terror-stricken face, he blinked. So,


    it¡¯s just as I¡¯ve expected.


    Other than rissa, he had never seen anyone else who was able to keep up a brave front under


    Matthew¡¯s authoritative gaze. As Donnie had anticipated, even a woman like Sienna, who unted her


    confident and out-going personality, would be no exception.


    Matthew Tyson, the man who could intensify the tension in a room in a matter of seconds, would not


    show kindness to just anyone simply because he had found the love of his life.


    His personality was still the same.


    ¡°Ms. Grande, this way please¡­¡±


    With her face pale as a sheet, Sienna shakily left Matthias¡¯s office. Before Donnie closed the doors,


    she suddenly turned back and said, ¡°Matt, even if you chase me out like this, I still won¡¯t tell anyone


    about your secret.¡±


    That was herst attempt to make a good impression in front of Matthew.


    However, Matthew could not care less about her words.


    Without even looking at her, he said, ¡°Do what you want to do.¡±


    He was unafraid about making his rtionship with rissa public because he knew that he would


    have to do so eventually.


    For him, it was simply a matter of timing and the potential problems that might arise because of that.


    He had chosen not to tell his family about his rtionship so that rissa could enjoy a peaceful love


    rtionship with him for a little longer.


    That day, Sienna left Tyson Corporation with nothing but a heavy heart.


    However, to outsiders like the employees of thepany, who had no idea of Sienna¡¯s conversation


    with Matthew, all they picked up was that she was the second woman who had visited their president


    since Ms. Smallwood.


    There were also rumors about how Sienna was the most probable candidate to marry their president.


    And so, Yuliana shared the so-called good news with Margaret when she got home after work. ¡°Last


    time, Sienna told me that things were going well with Matthew, and this time, she even visited his office!


    When she came to work this afternoon, she looked a little flustered too. Their rtionship must be


    progressing smoothly!¡± Those were Yuliana¡¯s very words.


    Margaret was absolutely delighted to hear that, so much so that she even began to think how she


    would go about preparing for Matthew¡¯s wedding.


    Simrly, Yuliana could not contain her joyousughter as she shared the information with her husband


    in her bedroom.


    ¡°Hah¡­ I knew it. I knew that Matthew would fall for such a good girl like Sienna. Remember


    Shermaine? Shecks the intellect of a mature woman. It¡¯s probably due to her family background.


    They are just new money, after all. On the other hand, the Grande household has been prospering for


    generations. Sienna has better manners and is more knowledgeable because of that. Now that


    Matthew has be interested in Sienna, I think they may just get married soon!¡±


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Unlike his wife, Matthias was not feeling particrly confident that the information his wife shared was


    factual.


    As Matthew¡¯s brother, he knew a thing or two about Matthew¡¯s personality. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s likely that he


    epted Sienna¡¯s feelings that easily.


    He must have some ulterior motive, or Sienna could have lied about their rtionship.


    Matthias was strongly inclined to believe the second scenario.


    ¡°Yuliana, are you sure you heard Sienna right? If so, why didn¡¯t Matthew tell us about them meeting up


    with each other? Or them going on a date?¡±


    Yuliana paused for a moment, then replied, ¡°Well, I don¡¯t really know about that. But think of it, why


    would they share the details of their date with us? And I don¡¯t think that someone quiet like Matthew


    would tell us anything about his rtionship.¡±


    ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that you have never seen for yourself how their rtionship is progressing? You


    have never seen her getting a call or getting picked up by Matthew for a date, have you?¡±


    Yuliana was stumped.


    ¡°But¡­ Sienna went to Tyson Corporation today!¡±


    Matthias sighed. ¡°That doesn¡¯t mean a thing! Shermaine has also gone there many times before. Look


    at her now!¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Yuliana finally wrapped her head around what her husband was trying to convey.


    ¡°Alright¡­ How about¡­ how about we invite the two of them for dinner tomorrow night, and ask them


    directly? That way, we can make things clear once and for all, right?¡±


    Yuliana was still confident that Sienna had already charmed Matthew with her confidence and


    charisma.


    On the other hand, Matthias did not feel the same way.


    Furthermore, he knew that Matthew was in love with rissa. Based on Ellie¡¯s recent behavior, he


    concluded that the two of them were still in love and going strong.


    ¡­


    Later that day, Matthew talked to rissa about Sienna¡¯s visit to thepany.


    rissa listened to him talk as shey in his arms, collecting game coins on her phone with her


    ¡°wealthy¡± friends. His words did not anger her at all. Instead, she felt rather amused.


    Changing her posture and flipping around, she locked gazes with Matthew and gently stroked his face


    with a radiant smile on her face.


    ¡°Matthew¡­ you¡¯re such a good boy! Hah¡­¡±


    She was d that he had not kept his conversation with Sienna a secret from her.


    Smack! She boldly gave him a yful kiss on the lips.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 173

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 173


    ¡°Good boy?¡± Matthew couldn¡¯t help butugh. Does she think I¡¯m a kid?


    Seeing how the woman was the one who started the kiss, the man was satisfied. I¡¯ll forgive you this


    time.


    Hugging the woman tightly, Matthew rubbed his lips on her forehead and chuckled softly. ¡°Is it true that


    you¡¯ll feel happier and take the initiative if I tell you everything about me?¡±


    rissa shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. I¡¯m not worried about other matters.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re worried about me being close to other women?¡± Matthew raised a brow while his eyes were


    cold, giving off a warning to the woman.


    Thetter hurriedly shook her head and exined, ¡°No, no. I¡¯m worried about women like Sienna.¡±


    Trying to tter Matthew, rissa smiled while her eyes turned into crescents. ¡°You¡¯re so nice and


    reliable, so I feel safe and rxed.¡±


    Satisfied with her answer, the man lowered his head and kissed her passionately.


    The act of love escted as they kissed incessantly.


    Matthew pinned her down on the couch and was about to proceed with what he was doing.


    rissa felt nervous and blurted, ¡°No¡­ Let¡¯s do it in the room.¡±


    His hot breaths were heavy as he kissed her neck. After scattering moist kisses on her corbone, he


    mumbled, ¡°Good girl, re. Let¡¯s do it here, okay?¡±


    In the living room?


    rissa held Matthew¡¯s hair tightly and pulled on them in defiance. ¡°No.¡±


    With the constant stinging pain on his head, Matthew could only raise his head and look at the woman


    helplessly. ¡°re, there¡¯s no one here. Everyone went to rest, so no one will disturb us.¡±


    However, thetter didn¡¯t bother to listen to his exnation and was persistent. The living room¡¯s too


    big and the helpers are staying in the house. How am I supposed to feel safe doing it in here?


    She pouted as she red at Matthew. With that, the man surrendered to her and did as she said.


    Compromising to the woman¡¯s request, Matthew sighed in his mind as he carried thedy in his arms.


    He whispered something in her ear when he was climbing the stairs.


    Upon hearing his words, thedy grew flustered and growled, ¡°Matthew, release me! You shall sleep in


    study tonight.¡±


    The man fell silent for a while before letting out a chuckle and kissed rissa¡¯s lips.


    After ending their kiss, he said, ¡°Alright. What a pleasant idea! re, you¡¯re so smart¡­¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Before rissa could figure out what the man meant, she was carried into the


    study and ced on the wide table.


    Realization finally dawned upon her, but it was all toote. With her lips blocked by Matthew¡¯s thin lips,


    she could only let out muffled whimpers, struggling to resist the man as if she was being bullied.


    However, he was one step ahead of her and made her sumb to him with his passionate kisses


    before doing as he pleased in the study.


    The study was a smart choice given that she didn¡¯t want to do it in the living room. The man secretly


    nned to do it in the living room some other day.


    On the next day, rissa prepared a few dishes for Matthew for lunch. Seeing how Sienna went to the


    Tyson Corporation to meet Matthew, she wanted to do it as well.


    rissa was in a good mood and she rushed to the Tyson Corporation before the lunch break after


    packing the food in lunch boxes.


    After parking the car in the basement, rissa entered the lift with the lunch boxes in her hands and


    went upstairs.


    No one blocked her path when she went all the way to the top floor. Upon reaching Matthew¡¯s office,


    she knocked on the door.


    ¡°Come in.¡± The woman curled her lips upward when a deep and chilling voice sounded from inside of


    the room.


    When they first knew each other, Matthew was aloof, and whenever he spoke, his voice had a frosty


    feeling to it.


    However, after knowing each other for a long time, he rarely showed her this part of him.


    rissa pushed the door open and entered the room. Matthew¡¯s head was hung low all the time, as he


    thought it was just another employee who was going to see him.


    Walking toward him sneakily, she ced the lunch boxes on Matthew¡¯s desk.


    Thetter lifted his head, and what he saw surprised him.


    rissa lifted her chin slightly with an arrogant expression. As if she was a queen, shemanded,


    ¡°What are you waiting for? Hug me.¡±


    Matthew¡¯s heart melted at her adorable actions.


    Getting up from his seat quickly, he carried thedy over and ced her on his desk. He squeezed his


    slender figure into the space between her legs and pinched her chin before kissing her passionately.


    The temperature in the office increased drastically while the woman blushed when she heard the


    seductive moans she let out between their kisses.


    It was quite a while before she pushed Matthew slightly, and her heart was thumping vigorously.


    Recalling the experience ofst night on the table, she knew she wouldn¡¯t be able to take it if they were


    to do it on the desk again.


    rissa bit down on his cheeks coyly and said, ¡°Stop and eat your lunch. I¡¯m here to eat with you, and


    I have not eaten yet.¡±


    Pinching her cheeks lovingly, Matthew smiled and said, ¡°Okay. re, you¡¯re the best.¡±


    rissa snorted softly while pushing him away and jumped down from the desk. cing the lunch


    boxes on the other table, she bent down to open them.


    Meanwhile, Matthew took advantage of the situation and hugged her slender waist while sticking his


    legs close to her.


    rissa blushed instantly when she felt something warm pressing against her. ncing back, she


    rolled her eyes at the man while the man lowered his head and kissed her.


    After a series of eating their food and kissing, they finally finished their lunch.


    In the end, rissa felt it was unnecessary to bring Matthew lunch, as she almost gave herself to him.


    After lunch, Matthew dragged rissa to a lounge, and they took a nap on the same bed.


    The man was touching her body, implying to do something with her, but to no avail, as rissa was


    tired, so she fell asleep as soon as shey on the bed.


    By the time rissa woke up, a few hours had already passed.


    Holding the nkets, she sat up groggily on the bed. The air conditioner was switched on, but she felt


    hot as her cheeks were red from heat when she was sleeping. She felt sluggish as she stared nkly


    into space for a while before finallying to her senses.


    Checking her phone, she realized it was time for Matthew to get off from work.


    She got down from the bed and opened the door.


    Upon seeing the woman exiting the lounge, Matthew¡¯s cold expression immediately turned amiable and


    warm.


    He got up from his seat and paced toward her. Caressing her messy hair, he was all smiles. ¡°You¡¯re


    such a sleepyhead, re.¡±


    rissa felt muzzy from sleep, so she leaned in his arms while hugging his waist, nuzzling against his


    chest. ¡°Yeah¡­¡±


    Is that a yes?


    Matthew chuckled softly. She looks so dumb, but adorable.


    Right when he nted a kiss on her forehead, his phone rang. Hugging rissa tightly, he moved


    slowly while leading the woman to his desk and answered the call.


    After talking on the phone about something without the woman¡¯s knowledge, Matthew hung up and fell


    silent for a while before he spoke, ¡°re, do you want to meet Matthias and Yuliana?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± rissa came to her senses and lifted her head to look at the man immediately.


    After understanding what Matthew meant, she shook her head quickly and vigorously in refusal. ¡°No. I


    don¡¯t have the courage to, and I don¡¯t want to meet them.¡±


    However, she felt she was too direct in her rejection, so she softened up quickly. ¡°I think the time hasn¡¯t


    come yet. I¡¯m scared¡­¡±


    Blinking her eyes pitifully, she looked at the man in the eyes to voice her fear of meeting the couple.


    What am I going to do with you?


    The woman acted cute to persuade him into agreeing with her decision. So he couldn¡¯t possibly force


    her to meet them.


    However, the man still asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯re not afraid?¡±


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    rissa hurriedly exined, ¡°Oh no. It¡¯s different. You know my rtionship with them in the past. If


    they know of our rtionship, I¡¯m okay with their opinions about me, but I¡¯m worried they will be


    shocked.¡±


    Matthew argued, ¡°It¡¯s only a matter of time.¡±


    ¡°But today¡¯s too sudden. We can ask Ellie to test the waters for us. I don¡¯t wish to shock them, as they


    treated me well in the past,¡± rissa insisted.


    Lowering his head, he smirked and said, ¡°I treat you well, didn¡¯t I?¡±


    rissa smiled shyly while she fiddled with Matthew¡¯s belt. ¡°I know you¡¯re good to me, and I said


    nothing bad about you. Are you so excited to let them know?¡±


    Matthew didn¡¯t give her a response, and thetter thought he was angry. Before she could say


    anything, the man said, ¡°What I¡¯m excited about is whether you¡¯re going to take off my belt, re.¡±


    rissa pushed him away swiftly and snorted before sitting down on Matthew¡¯s office chair. Crossing


    her legs, she spun around in the chair and smiled at the man. ¡°Matthew!¡±


    Matthew yed along with her and answered, ¡°Yes, Ms. Quigley.¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡± After giggling, rissa¡¯s expression turned dark, and she scolded, ¡°Matthew, what have you


    done? Your report is total rubbish! Is this how you repay yourpany? Are you out of your mind?


    Scram now! I don¡¯t need someone useless in mypany.¡±


    With that, she looked at Matthew while her heart was beating rapidly.


    What should I do?


    This is so fun!


    Hahahaha!


    rissa wasughing in her mind, and soon enough, she couldn¡¯t keep a poker face anymore, so she


    burst intoughter.


    Meanwhile, Matthew took off his coat and walked toward rissa slowly with a wicked smile. Seeing


    his expression, the woman knew he was up to no good and hurriedly jumped off the chair while running


    away,ughing. ¡°I was wrong, Matthew, Uncle Matthew¡­¡±


    The man chased after her with ease, and in the end; he pinned her down on the couch.


    His eyes were dark as he smirked. ¡°Ms. Quigley, I don¡¯t wish to be fired. Is it okay if I pay with my


    body?¡±


    If she had someone like him at herpany, she would definitely harass the hell out of him.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 174

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 174


    Matthew was the one who took the lead.


    They parted ways after getting off from work.


    rissa returned to Zen Hignds alone, while Matthew went to meet Matthias and Yuliana.


    She felt it would bore her to death if she was to eat by herself, so she contacted Ellie when she was on


    the way home and went to the restaurant they agreed to meet.


    They reached the restaurant ratherte and saw Yvonne and Luke.


    rissa raised a brow at the sight of Yvonne clinging to Luke. She has a fianc¨¦, but she¡¯s cheating on


    him. Is she not worried that Mason will know?


    Both of them saw rissa, while Yvonne¡¯s expression was unsightly as she was anxious about being


    caught cheating. Nheless, rissa pretended to not see them and held Ellie¡¯s arm while walking


    away, as this had nothing to do with her.


    ¡°Wait, rissa,¡± Yvonne said, while Ellie smirked and beckoned at rissa as if she was saying ¡°See, I


    guessed it correctly.¡±


    Ellie whispered, ¡°They will surely ask you to keep it a secret.¡±


    rissa didn¡¯t give Yvonne any response. When she turned around, she saw Yvonne in front of them,


    while Luke was standing nearby. He wore a wicked smiled and sized up rissa.


    Disgusted with the way he smiled, rissa frowned, trying to neglect him, and turned to look at


    Yvonne.


    She didn¡¯t wait for Yvonne to say anything, as she wanted to leave as soon as possible. ¡°I don¡¯t have


    time to mind your business, so we didn¡¯t meet tonight, and I didn¡¯t know who¡¯s with you. Rest assured.¡±


    Having her words spoken by others, Yvonne fell silent, as she felt awkward.


    rissa remained expressionless, but Luke¡¯s gaze was fixated on her beautiful features.


    Yvonne didn¡¯t understand why Luke didn¡¯ty his hand on rissa and was jealous of how the man


    was eyeing thetter.


    At the same time, rissa was calm, and this made Yvonne felt annoyed.


    Suddenly, her expression turned dark, and she scolded, ¡°What do you mean by that? Are you


    assuming I¡¯m doing some shady business with Mr. Harrison? My family has business cooperation with


    him, so there¡¯s nothing wrong with having a meal together. rissa, are you ndering us on purpose?


    Who do you think you are?¡±


    rissa was taken aback by Yvonne twisting the facts.


    Opening her mouth, she didn¡¯t know what to say, while Ellie snickered, ¡°So what if it was on purpose?


    I¡¯ll tell your fianc¨¦ you¡¯re cheating on him. Let¡¯s see if he trusts you enough to dismiss my words as


    lies.¡±


    Yvonne had met Ellie before, and she knew she shouldn¡¯t offend thetter.


    That is why Yvonne could only suppress her anger when Ellie defended rissa. ¡°Ms. Tyson, don¡¯t


    think that you can bully others because you have a powerful family background. There¡¯s nothing


    between me and Mr. Harrison, so save your false usations.¡±


    Ellie folded her arms and smirked. ¡°Haha! I do what I want, and even if there¡¯s really nothing between


    you guys, I can make it so that it bes the opposite. Wanna try?¡±


    Gritting her teeth, Yvonne was harboring hatred toward Ellie, but she didn¡¯t dare to express it.


    From the beginning until now, Luke was only there as a spectator and he didn¡¯t even help Yvonne when


    she was at a disadvantage.


    When rissa and Ellie walked away, Yvonne paced toward Luke and whined, ¡°Luke, why didn¡¯t you


    defend me? I was bullied by them. Boohoo¡­¡±


    As cringeworthy as she looked when she whined to Luke, she looked way worse when she lost her


    temper in secret.


    Luke felt nothing from the woman¡¯s actions, and he smiled coldly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what Ms. Tyson


    said? If you anger her, she¡¯ll expose us to your fianc¨¦ and you¡¯ll suffer. I¡¯m worried you¡¯ll suffer if our


    rtionship was exposed.¡±


    He¡¯s worried about me?


    Listening to his sugarcoated words, Yvonne hugged him happily and said, ¡°I know you care for me.¡±


    She was easily fooled by the man she loved. Well, love makes people blind, and Yvonne wasn¡¯t


    intelligent, to begin with.


    In the meantime, when rissa and Ellie sat at their table, thetter couldn¡¯t help but argue with her.


    ¡°re, why not fight back when people bully you? Did you use all of your courage and temper on Uncle


    Matt?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    rissa¡¯s lips twitched when she heard Ellie¡¯s words. ¡°That¡¯s not it. It¡¯s meaningless to fight with her.¡±


    Ellie asked, ¡°Then what is meaningful to you?¡±


    ¡°I just don¡¯t want to stoop to the same level as her,¡± rissa exined.


    Ellie nced at her. ¡°It seems you¡¯re only a tyrant at home.¡±


    rissa smiled awkwardly. ¡°Ellie, I¡¯m not a coward. I admit I never hold back my temper toward


    Matthew, but this is because I know he can tolerate me as he loves me. However, as for others, I¡¯ll be


    rational. Yvonne is an unreasonable person, so there¡¯s no point in arguing with her. Fighting with her


    will only ruin our mood, and this isn¡¯t worth it. Besides, fighting in public will only make me look bad.¡±


    rissa cupped her face, showing off her beauty, which resembled a fairy. ¡°Plus, It¡¯ll be more satisfying


    to ask others to put her in a sack and beat her up.¡±


    Ellie curved her lips and burst intoughter when she thought about what rissa said. ¡°Fine. Let¡¯s eat,


    Miss Fairy. Oh, right! Do fairies need to eat?¡±


    rissa replied, ¡°I enjoy food from the human world. Hehe¡­¡±


    ¡°I bet you like men from the human world more, especially Uncle Matt. He tastes even better, no?¡± Ellie


    gave rissa an ambiguous gaze as she raised a brow.


    rissa¡¯s cheeks blushed immediately, and she grumbled, ¡°Eat your food. Why are you so dirty-


    minded?¡±


    ¡°Humph! It¡¯s not my problem. Every human has desires. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re just chatting with Uncle


    Matt in bed. No one will believe that. I do learn something watching those porn tapes,¡± Ellie said as she


    shrugged.


    ¡°Fine, Fine! Whatever. Let¡¯s eat. Eat¡­¡± rissa¡¯s face was as red as a tomato.


    Lowering her head, she focused on eating her food, as she didn¡¯t dare to talk about that topic with Ellie


    again.


    Thetter burst intoughter as she looked at rissa¡¯s reaction, and ate her food.


    When rissa had more or less eaten her fill, she got up and went to the washroom. Right when she


    wasing out from the washroom, she bumped into a woman.


    Both of them were stunned. It was almost the same situation when they met at the airport.


    Nevertheless, Sienna smiled and greeted, ¡°Ms. Quigley, what a coincidence! I¡¯m with Matt in the private


    room. Sorry for taking up his time. You¡¯re not angry, right?¡±


    rissa raised a brow. ¡°I allowed him to eat outside. It must¡¯ve been tough for you. To have a meal with


    Matthew, you¡¯ll need Matthias and Yuliana with you.¡±


    Suddenly, Siennaughed. ¡°Did Matt tell you that? We¡¯re eating with Matthias and Yuliana?¡±


    Her words had some underlying meaning to them, but she didn¡¯t stop and added, ¡°Well, if that¡¯s how he


    puts it, so be it.¡±


    rissa¡¯s expression turned gloomy, while Sienna smiled apologetically and walked into the


    washroom, reluctant to drag on the conversation.


    She thought rissa had left.


    To her surprise, when she came out of the washroom, rissa was on a call with someone outside the


    washroom.


    Walking past rissa, Sienna heard the former said, ¡°That¡¯s even better! I bumped into Ms. Grande


    just now. Are you guys having dinner together?¡±


    After pausing for a moment, she continued, ¡°Oh, is that so? Haha¡­ I¡¯ll wait for you at the entrance.¡±


    Sienna halted in her tracks and this time, it was rissa¡¯s turn to leave without sparing the former


    another word.


    However, Sienna was the one that spoke, ¡°Ms. Quigley, do you think you¡¯re fitted to be Matthew¡¯s


    wife? Of course. I don¡¯t mean to insult you. You¡¯re young, beautiful, and smart, but these aren¡¯t enough


    to be Mrs. Tyson. Even if you guys love each other, how long will itst? How do you see yourself


    in ten years? Do you have amon topic of interest with Matthew? Are you guys on the same page?


    Then how about the career prospect? Can you understand theplicated connections between the


    Tysons and the business and political figures?¡±


    When she was saying her words, she was calm and poised. Even though she made it seem like she


    wasn¡¯t looking down on rissa, thetter could sense that she was acting all high and mighty.


    It was as if she was saying that they were on a much higher level than rissa was, and she would


    never be able to reach them.


    It sounded reasonable, but Sienna was just using her status to achieve her goal: make rissa be


    ashamed of herself and leave Matthew.


    Obviously, Sienna was happy with how she handled this.


    She said, ¡°Ms. Quigley, I admire you too. We can still be friends.¡±


    rissa almost faltered, but she held her ground.


    This woman is my love rival.


    No matter how tempting her words are, she just wants to take Matthew away from me.


    rissa couldn¡¯t help but sneered, ¡°Sienna, that¡¯s a great way to phrase your words, but no matter how


    effective it is, you can¡¯t change a fact.¡±


    Sienna smiled and asked, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°That fact is that you¡¯re just a mistress who¡¯s trying to snatch my boyfriend,¡± rissa smirked.


    Sienna¡¯s expression darkened instantly, and it was unsightly.


    rissa smiled with disdain. ¡°Matthew is my boyfriend. Whatever reason and exnation you give,


    you¡¯re just trying to separate us. So it¡¯s not wrong to call you a mistress. I admire you too. You¡¯re well


    mannered, so you won¡¯t be a mistress, right?¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 175

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 175


    As soon as she finished speaking, rissa wore a natural smile on her face and returned the favor.


    ¡°Ms. Grande, perhaps we could be friends if Matthew¡¯s not involved. Am I right?¡±


    Sparing a nce at Sienna, she added, ¡°Ms. Grande, I suggest you wait until we break up before


    pursuing him. That¡¯s how a well-educated woman in the upper society will behave, and your knowledge


    about politics and business will not be in vain. However, I can¡¯t guarantee how long you¡¯ll have to wait.


    Ten years? Or maybe twenty years? I guess you can wait that long, right? Since you¡¯re such a gracious


    and well-mannered woman. Haha¡­ Well, I¡¯ll have to go and not let Matthew wait for too long. See you,


    Ms. Grande.¡±


    With that, rissa turned on her heels and left in cheerful steps while ignoring the unpleasant


    expression Sienna was wearing.


    When she walked out from the corridor, she bumped into Ellie, while thetter was smirking at her.


    ¡°Wow! re, it seems you¡¯re really not a coward. When youe face to face with your love rival, you


    don¡¯t seem to hold back at all.¡±


    rissa smiled and exined, ¡°If I back down now, I might as well hand Matthew to her. ying


    innocent and acting a saint isn¡¯t a thing right now, but of course, I¡¯m not someone pitiful.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Miss Fairy,¡± Ellie agreed.


    rissa thought about the location Matthew gave her and shook her head while chuckling softly. ¡°I¡¯m a


    vixen.¡±


    ¡°Heh! That¡¯s even better. You can deal with those shameless women better.¡± Ellie nodded her head in


    acknowledgment.


    Exiting the restaurant, both of them exchanged nces and smiled.


    Soon, Matthew came out of the restaurant. When he saw Ellie, he greeted her and sent her back


    home.


    On the way home, Ellie sat in the front seat, fiddling with her phone, as she didn¡¯t want to disturb the


    couple. The most important thing was she wanted to know how they interacted. Although she had seen


    before, it didn¡¯t feel real.


    Matthew was the one who started the conversation. With a rxed andzy voice, he asked, ¡°re,


    you bumped into Sienna?¡±


    rissa pouted and asked, ¡°Did shein to you about it?¡±


    The man replied, ¡°Comin about what? Plus, why me?¡±


    Listening to their conversation, Ellie praised Matthew for his answer in her heart.


    Uncle Matt, you¡¯re so good at your words. You¡¯re able to disassociate yourself from Sienna and didn¡¯t


    fall into re¡¯s trap. Not bad!


    rissa snorted, ¡°She said you¡¯re eating with her, and it¡¯s just the two of you, so she can only turn to


    you.¡±


    Matthew looked at rissa while furrowing his brows. ¡°re, don¡¯t tell me you believed her words.


    You¡¯re smart, so you didn¡¯t believe her lies, right?¡±


    Ellie shuddered secretly. Is he really Uncle Matt?


    rissa said, ¡°So what if I don¡¯t believe her words? I bet it¡¯ll only be the two of you, as Yuliana and


    Matthias would surely make an excuse to leave before reaching the destination. Am I right?¡±


    ¡°Yes. re, you¡¯re so smart.¡± Matthew smiled at the woman, impressed by her intelligence.


    The couple had totally forgotten about Ellie, who was sitting in the front seat.


    She was initially listening to their sweet and cheesy conversation, but now that she heard rissa¡¯s


    words, she knew her parents were behind all of this.


    This must be their doings!


    Although Ellie remained silent, her mood sunk.


    Keeping a poker face, she didn¡¯t express how bad she felt toward the couple. Listening to the couple¡¯s


    warm interaction in the back, shame crept up her heart.


    She was sent to her apartment. However, she drove to the Tyson residence after Matthew¡¯s car sped


    into the night.


    It waste and her grandparents were resting in their room while her parents were sitting on the couch


    in the living room. Matthias was watching the news on the television and Yuliana was keeping him


    company, applying her mask.


    Noticing Ellie¡¯s return, the married couple was shocked.


    Taking off her mask, Yuliana patted her face gently and said coldly, ¡°Finally willing toe back


    home?¡±


    Now that she¡¯s a grownup, she¡¯s putting more and more distance between us. Not only was she busy


    with her work, but she¡¯s also always angry at us for interfering with Matthew¡¯s love life.


    However, no matter how upset Yuliana was, Ellie was still the daughter she held dear, so she asked,


    ¡°Have you eaten? If you didn¡¯t, I¡¯ll ask the helper to prepare some food.¡±


    ¡°No need. I ate at XX Restaurant.¡± Ellie was obviously upset.


    The married couple was stunned, hearing her words and looking at the displeased expression she was


    wearing. Yuliana knew why she was reacting this way.


    It seems she found out about it.


    Yuliana asked, ¡°What¡¯s there to be upset about?¡±


    Ellie frowned at her mother. ¡°You know the answer to that. Is it true that you guys invited Uncle Matt


    and Sienna for a meal and deliberately left to let them spend time alone? Too bad for you. Uncle Matt


    left as soon as he knew this and sent me here just now. What do you guys think? Why didn¡¯t hee


    into this house given that he drove all the way here?¡±


    Ellie deliberately said it in a way to embarrass her parents.


    Indeed, her parents¡¯ expressions were awkward and rather unsightly.


    However, Ellie would not let it end there andughed in derision. ¡°Sienna pursued Uncle Matt, but he


    didn¡¯t even bother to spare her a nce. Serious question here. If Uncle Matt never married, is it true


    that Dad can¡¯t be promoted?¡±


    Yuliana was infuriated by her daughter¡¯s sneers. ¡°How dare you, Ellie! Where¡¯s your respect? Who


    allowed you to be so preposterous? You think I won¡¯t hit you now that you¡¯ve grown up?¡±


    Ellie folded her arms, refusing to back down. ¡°Ha! Do it then! No one¡¯s stopping you from doing it.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Before Yuliana could express her anger, Matthias stopped her from raising her hand at Ellie.


    ¡°Enough. It¡¯s sote in the night and we don¡¯t want to wake the rest up. We¡¯ll just have to clear up the


    misunderstandings.¡±


    Then he looked at Ellie. ¡°Ellie, I understand what you¡¯re trying to tell, but we¡¯re not forcing Matthew to


    marry. We¡¯re just giving him a chance. It¡¯s just as you said. If he doesn¡¯t like Sienna, he can just neglect


    her, but if he does like her, we¡¯ll be delighted to help. Those benefits don¡¯t really matter, and I don¡¯t


    really need them. Do I look like someone so useless to you?¡±


    The daughter regretted mocking her parents, and she thought she had gone too far, insulting her father


    like that.


    Keeping her mouth shut, guilt was written all over her face.


    The father smiled and exined, ¡°Ellie, you¡¯re a grownup now. There are many things that aren¡¯t as


    simple as you think they are. After pausing for a while, he continued, ¡°To be honest, a part of your


    personality resembles Matthew. However, he is wiser and more experienced than you. Let¡¯s take today


    as an example. We are mainly concerned about his marriage. You should understand that there¡¯s


    nothing such as marrying someone you love in a family like ours. It¡¯s best to marry someone you love,


    but first, their status would have to match yours and at least, they will have to be from a good family.¡±


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    His sharp gaze glinted, and he said, ¡°For example, your friend, rissa.¡±


    Ellie¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she turned to look at Matthias.


    Keeping a calm and poised tone, he continued, ¡°rissa is your friend. She¡¯s well-mannered,


    intelligent, diligent, sessful, and rich. She may be more famous and wealthier in the future,


    and a woman like her will marry well. I admit it¡¯s possible for her to marry into a prominent family.


    However, this doesn¡¯t mean we can ept her, knowing her family background. Do you understand?¡±


    Ellie wasn¡¯t sure if her father was mentioning rissa on purpose.


    After digesting his words, Ellie changed the topic. ¡°So, Dad, did you marry mom because of grandma


    and grandpa?¡±


    ¡°You brat,¡± Yuliana scolded, but she was secretly looking forward to her husband¡¯s answer.


    Even if their marriage was just for political gains, she still wished to be loved by her husband.


    Matthias smiled and replied with ease. ¡°No matter what, we make a splendid match and have you as


    our kid. We are a happy family.¡±


    Ellie couldn¡¯t help but refute his words. ¡°Who cares about social status nowadays? We¡¯re not in the


    olden days. Are you saying that you will just marry me off to some random man who makes a fit match


    with me regardless of how I feel?¡±


    Matthias asked, ¡°I won¡¯t. There are so many outstanding youths who suit you. Do you not have one that


    you like?¡±


    ¡°What if that¡¯s the case?¡± sping her hands together, Ellie felt apprehensive while waiting for her


    father¡¯s answer.


    The man smiled and responded, ¡°Of course. We¡¯ll prioritize your happiness.¡±


    Ellie heaved a sigh of relief. At least, my parents won¡¯t be so cruel to me.


    Since she had returned home, Ellie didn¡¯t leave the house. After the conversation ended, everyone


    went to their respective rooms. Yuliana was silent all the time, and she was in a foul mood.


    Matthias didn¡¯t know why she was upset, but he didn¡¯tfort or did anything to coax her.


    They had been husband and wife for so many years, so they were rational and knew very well they felt


    nothing for each other.


    Do not wish for love.


    Matthias said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like Sienna¡¯s telling the truth.¡±


    Yuliana hummed in reply and said, ¡°However, I can see that Sienna really likes Matthew. We can see if


    she can make Matthew fall for her, but it¡¯s fine if she can¡¯t. After all, Mom will take care of this.¡±


    After chatting for a while, both of them lie down on the bed with their backs facing each other.


    Meanwhile, in Zen Hignds, Matthew took the woman into his arms and was about to do something.


    However, the woman wasughing impudently, as if she was doing it on purpose to taunt him.


    Raising a brow, Matthew¡¯s voice was hoarse as hended a kiss along her neck and corbone. ¡°re,


    what are you thinking about? Do you want to be on top?¡±


    rissa twitched her lips and blushed slightly, but she said calmly. ¡°Too bad for you, I felt something


    just now.¡±


    Matthew smirked. ¡°You feel something? Nice. re, let¡¯s cut to the chase¡­¡±


    He reached out to tear at her clothes, while rissa didn¡¯t beat around the bush and yelled, ¡°Not that


    kind of feeling. I think I¡¯m on period.¡±


    Hearing her words, Matthew felt defeated.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 176

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 176


    After rissa woke up and went down for breakfast, Matthew had not left for work yet. To her surprise,


    he was also seated at the dining table at the moment.


    However, instead of greeting her with his usual gentle smile, there was a grim look on his face. It was


    as if someone had owed him arge sum of money. The whole dining hall was obviously shrouded by


    an unusually tense atmosphere.


    rissa pursed her lips and scoffed silently. How ridiculous! So he¡¯s still feeling irritated now?


    There was pin-drop silence in the dining hall as she started eating her garlic bread silently in


    displeasure. With her head lowered, she avoided having any eye contact with the man.


    ¡°re¡­¡± Matthew broke the silence by calling her name.


    As both of them were still feeling displeased with each other, rissa could not feel the usual intimacy


    when he addressed her name.


    She raised her head instinctively to look at him. Smeared with the oil from the garlic bread, her lips


    looked exceptionally alluring with a seductive glint. At the sight of her lustrous lips, Matthew forgot


    about what he wanted to say initially. In an instant, his frustration was eased as well.


    Brushing rissa¡¯s lips affectionately with his long fingers, he leaned closer and gave her a peck on


    her lips.


    ¡°What are you doing? There¡¯s a strong garlic smell in my mouth! You¡¯re not angry with me anymore?¡±


    Matthew chuckled, ¡°How cruel of you. Knowing that I¡¯m angry, you didn¡¯t even say anything to console


    me.¡±


    rissa furrowed her brows and refuted, ¡°Why¡¯re you angry? It¡¯s not my fault too. This is something out


    of my control. You take it too seriously. It¡¯s actually something optional and flexible. Your life won¡¯t be at


    risk too if we don¡¯t do it so often¡­¡±


    ¡°re, my life won¡¯t be at risk. Yet I¡¯ll be suffocated if my lust for you is not fulfilled!¡±


    rissa was speechless and did not know how to react for quite a while.


    Her cheeks were flushed red when she finally asked, ¡°But why you¡¯re not bothered by this previously?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because I haven¡¯t met you previously!¡±


    Upon hearing his words, rissa could not help rolling her eyes and twitching her lips. He was


    apparently good at ying with words and ttering!


    She pushed Matthew with the back of her hand, as there was a garlic smell on both of her palms.


    ¡°Stay away from me now. It¡¯s better that we don¡¯t see each other this whole week so you won¡¯t be


    suffocated and me me on that. How about I go back to W City and apany my Grandma?¡±


    ¡°No way! You¡¯re not going anywhere!¡± Matthew snapped at once.


    rissa had just taken another bite of the garlic bread. Upon hearing Matthew¡¯s rejection, she red at


    him with puffy cheeks. Before she could open her mouth to speak again, she had to quickly chew and


    swallow the mouthful of garlic bread first. At that very moment, she looked exactly like a hamster.


    Matthew really loved to see herical look at the moment. How can my re be so adorable? She


    really can do magic to cheer me up at any time!


    His lips lifted into a smile as heforted her, ¡°Take it easy, re. You¡¯re just back for a few days.


    Besides, your Grandma surely won¡¯t need you to keep herpany as she is having a lot of fun with


    her friends and dance partners every day. She¡¯s upied and won¡¯t have much time for you either. Yet


    I will be all by myself when you¡¯re away. Do you have the heart to leave me alone here?¡±


    ¡°But I can¡¯t fulfill your special need now.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong. It¡¯s not solely on fulfilling me physically. It¡¯s even more important for the needs of


    my soul to be fulfilled.¡±


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    rissa could not help bursting intoughter. ¡°Will you feel contented with just the fulfillment of your


    soul?¡±


    Matthew gave her a meaningful smile as he asked, ¡°What say you?¡±


    rissa snorted and continued to take her breakfast.


    Matthew smiled and stroked her hair, causing rissa to growl instantly, ¡°Matthew Tyson, you wiped


    my mouth with your finger just now, and now you stroke my hair with your hand. How can you be so


    unhygienic? My hair surely smells like garlic bread now! You¡¯re disgusting!¡±


    Instead of being enraged by her words, Matthew was feeling amused andughed heartily. These daily


    bickering sessions with rissa really brightened up his day!


    Leaning closer to rissa, he pinched her delicate chin and kissed her passionately on her lips. Licking


    his own lips, he said mischievously, ¡°Mmm, the taste is not bad. Mrs. Lawson, I want garlic bread for


    breakfast tomorrow as well.¡±


    Before rissa could say anything, he strode away and left for work.


    rissa¡¯s cheeks were flushed red, and she did not dare to look at Mrs. Lawson.


    To avoid being teased by her, she quickly finished her breakfast and darted upstairs to wash her hair.


    At the same time, she could not stop grumbling that her hair smelt of garlic bread because of Matthew.


    Sienna had to ept the fact that she did not seed in shaking rissa¡¯s confidence at all.


    Furthermore, she herself was feeling discouraged as her own pride and confidence were greatly


    challenged.


    Initially, she thought that rissa would easily feel inferior since she was just from normal family


    background. Hence, she just needed to inflict her fingers on her vulnerable self-esteem in order to


    trigger her anxiety and upset her.


    Unexpectedly, rissa seemed to be mighty within such a short span of time till she was feeling


    threatened by her.


    Sienna was doubtful of the sudden change in rissa. She would never expect that Matthew¡¯s


    unlimited love for rissa was the main contributor in boosting her confidence.


    A woman¡¯s confidence was not solely built by herself but was also from her man¡¯s unlimited support


    and love.


    Was rissa feeling inferior?


    Of course, she could not help feeling inferior. If not, she would not be having conflicts with Matthew


    numerous times previously and even thinking of breaking up with him at any time.


    Even rissa herself was still not aware that the evesting love and affection from Matthew had


    gradually convinced her into trusting him. As a result, she was bing more and more confident with


    their rtionship. Hence, she was not easily affected by Sienna¡¯s words and had no problem retaliating


    any of her provocations.


    Sienna was overwhelmed and really doubted how rissa suddenly became so confident and


    courageous.


    The Tysons apparently had no idea that both Matthew and rissa were currently in a rtionship.


    Sienna had put on a show in front of Matthew that she would keep mum about their rtionship.


    However, deep in her heart, she was actually being maniptive so their rtionship would be


    exposed in broad daylight one day.


    Nevertheless, if their rtionship was revealed at the moment, Matthew would surely know that she


    was the culprit. Therefore, she could only hold herself back temporarily and wait patiently for an ideal


    time to strike again.


    Anyway, it did not matter if she could continue to hold herself back any longer.


    Since Shermaine was back in D City again, she could foresee there would be dramatic moments soon.


    Shermaine was really jealous upon hearing the news that Sienna was getting along well with Matthew


    at the moment, and had even stepped into his office. Even though she was also doubting how true the


    rumors were, she could not help feeling anxious about the current extreme circumstance.


    Someone might have exaggerated when spreading the rumors, and it even sounded as if Matthew was


    getting married to Sienna the following day!


    Because of this, Shermaine became restless and was on emergency leaves for two days. She could


    barely wait to be back in D City at once in order to take prompt action to hinder Matthew from getting


    closer with Sienna.


    Once her flight touched down at the airport, she assigned her personal assistant to send her luggage


    home and headed straight for the Tyson residence.


    Since they had not met for such a long time, Margaret softened and was willing to wee her again.


    After handing the presents to Margaret, Shermaine begged for her forgiveness in tears with her


    persuasive eyes. Margaret was touched by Shermaine¡¯s sincerity and could not resist seeing her


    tears. They were on good terms again after embracing each other and shedding their tears. It was as if


    the previous conflict and unhappiness were thoroughly washed off by their tears.


    Later, when they were having a chat, Shermaine brought up the topic of Matthew again.


    ¡°Mrs. Tyson, I know that Matt will not forgive me, and I really regret my foolish act earlier. I don¡¯t dare to


    even think of winning his heart again. However, I really hope that I will still be given a chance to be by


    his side. Do I still have the chance?¡±


    She totally did not mention Sienna, pretending that she had not heard anything about her at all.


    Margaret said gently to her, ¡°Shermaine, I¡¯ve always liked you and treated you like my own daughter.


    It¡¯ll be great if you¡¯re willing to be my daughter! As for Matthew, to be honest with you, he¡¯s currently


    seeing the youngest daughter of the Grandes. Looks like both of them are getting along well with each


    other. Anyway, I¡¯ve made up my mind not to interfere with his decision on his marriage anymore. You¡¯re


    a pretty girl with a good temperament. I¡¯m sure there are many other more ideal candidates for you.¡±


    Shermaine smiled bitterly at Margaret; her eyes were welling up with tears again.


    Even though Margaret could not help sympathizing with her, she knew that she had to be rational. No


    doubt Shermaine had better qualifications than other women, yet she was still iparable to Sienna.


    Her son deserved the best among all the women.


    Margaret did notfort Sermaine further so she would not continue to stay hopeful to be with


    Matthew again. Meanwhile, Shermaine could sense that Margaret really liked Sienna a lot and seemed


    to treat Sienna as her future daughter-inw.


    A sense of hatred crept into Shermaine¡¯s heart. Margaret had convinced her earlier on that she was the


    only person qualified to be Matthew¡¯s wife, and she would not take any other women into consideration.


    Yet Margaret broke her words unexpectedly without any exnation and did not even bother to give


    her any words offort.


    Trying to suppress the great displeasure within herself, Shermaine squeezed a smile and said, ¡°Mrs.


    Tyson, I truly understand about it. It¡¯s solely my own fault to ruin everything. I sincerely wish that Matt


    can meet an ideal woman who will be by his side for the rest of his lifetime. I have actually heard a lot


    about Ms. Grande. She¡¯s indeed a nice person and will surely be a perfect match for Matt.¡±


    Margaret was on cloud nine instantaneously. She could not help smiling and said, ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right.


    Sienna is demure and capable. She¡¯s also your sister-inw¡¯s colleague in the same department.¡±


    Margaret continued topliment Sienna and was totally unaware that Shermaine was feeling upset.


    Shermaine could only hold back the growing rage and wrath within herself. In order to please Margaret,


    she even forced herself to nod in acknowledgment andmented, ¡°Oh! Is it? It¡¯s really great. She¡¯s


    really a perfect match for Matt¡­¡±


    Out of a sudden, something came into Shermaine¡¯s mind. Her eyes lit up as she said abruptly, ¡°Mrs.


    Tyson, since I¡¯m back at the moment, how about you invite Sienna for a meal? With this, you can grab


    the opportunity to monitor how well she is getting along with Matt at the moment. Even though it¡¯s fated


    that I can¡¯t be Matt¡¯s partner, I¡¯m thankful that I can still be your daughter. As Matt¡¯s sister, I can help


    him to judge his future wife as well. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a great idea. I¡¯m actually desperate to know how they are getting along with each other now.


    However, I¡¯ve promised Matthew and his dad earlier that I¡¯d not get involved with his love life anymore.


    I guess he really needs privacy to develop his rtionship with Sienna.¡±


    Shermaine was dumbfounded and felt uneasy with her words. I never expect that Matt would request


    his parents not to interfere with the rtionship between him and Sienna!


    It seems he¡¯s really fallen for her!


    As rage surged within her, Shermaine¡¯s fingernails sank deep into her palm. Lowering her head with


    gritted teeth, she tried to conceal the ferocity and coldness in her eyes.


    Without hesitation, Margaret contacted Yuliana and asked her to invite Sienna for a meal on her behalf.


    At night, Yuliana reached the Tyson residence with Sienna on time. The moment Yuliana saw


    Shermaine chatting jubntly with Margaret, her smile froze. She was displeased to see Shermaine


    there. My goodness! I wonder why Mom still invites Sienna for dinner when Shermaine is around!


    How can Mom forgive her easily for what she has done previously?


    Isn¡¯t Mom worried that Matthew would be infuriated?


    Nheless, Yuliana did not express her feelings. When Shermaine greeted her courteously, she just


    responded indifferently. She led Sienna to sit next to Margaret and said tactfully, ¡°Mom, now that


    Shermaine is back, I hope you won¡¯t neglect Sienna.¡±


    Yuliana hinted at Margaret intentionally by emphasizing that Shermaine was just a daughter, and could


    never be her daughter-inw.


    Shermaine¡¯s face became stiff momentarily, and there was a change in her expression.


    ¡°Ms. Grande, I heard from Mrs. Tyson about your rtionship with Matt. Really good to hear that.¡±


    Yet Sienna could sense the hidden bitterness behind her smile.


    Smiling cidly at Shermaine, she replied, ¡°Ms. Smallwood, nice to meet you. I¡¯ve also heard from Mrs.


    Tyson and Yuliana about you.¡±


    Even though she did not mention clearly what she had heard from both of them, Shermaine felt that


    Sienna was sneering indirectly at her.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 177

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 177


    The two women were obviously confronting each other with invisible retaliations.


    Shermaine was confident due to her close rtionship with Margaret, and she had known Matthew for


    a long time. However, her insidious deed on the Tysons previously could not be easily forgotten by


    everyone.On the other hand, Margaret obviously really liked Sienna at the moment, so she would be


    d if Sienna could develop a rtionship with Matthew.


    Both Shermaine and Sienna were actually standing on the same ground; none of them stood a better


    chance than the other in terms of bing Margaret¡¯s daughter-inw.


    rissa¡¯s figure suddenly shed across Sienna¡¯s mind.


    Her instinct told her that Shermaine could be good at ying mind games, although she had not really


    dealt with her yet. She could not help but wonder how Shermaine would react if she happened to know


    about Matthew¡¯s rtionship with rissa.


    Needless to say, she would not remain calm like how she was behaving at the moment if she were to


    know about that.


    When it was about time for dinner, there was still no sign of Matthew.


    Margaret called Matthew and ordered him toe home for dinner, yet he rejected at once.


    ¡°What? Matthew Tyson, I want you to be home now! We¡¯ve guests at home. Sienna has waited so long


    for you. How can you treat your girlfriend like that?¡±


    Margaret was talking on the phone with Matthew openly in front of the others. As she was pretty sure


    that Sienna and Matthew were in a rtionship at the moment, she just naturally addressed Sienna as


    his girlfriend.


    However, both Sienna and Yuliana knew about the truth. Thinking of the possibility that Margaret would


    know about the truth at any moment, both of them felt their hearts skipped a beat.


    There was a change in their expressions for just a split second, yet Shermaine managed to catch a


    glimpse.


    Meanwhile, Matthew had apparently told Margaret something over the phone.


    ¡°What do you mean? Matthew, you and Sienna¡­¡±


    ¡°I-I thought both of you are in a rtionship? How could you treat her like that?¡±


    Margaret paused abruptly as if her words were cut off by Matthew from the other side.


    She remained silent for quite a while as her expression changed gradually. Everyone was curious to


    know what Matthew told her. When she finally hung up the phone, there was a grim look on her face.


    After recollecting herself, Margaret turned to face both Sienna and Yuliana again. However, there was


    already a slight difference in her tone, indicating that there was a change in her feeling toward Sienna.


    ¡°Sienna, Matthew seems to be really upied at work so he¡¯s noting back for dinner. It¡¯s all right,


    let¡¯s have dinner without him. Sigh¡­ look at these men. Since none of them is home for dinner, we


    don¡¯t have to keep any dishes for them as well. They are all of the same kind and really annoy me.¡±


    Sienna was bing a bit embarrassed. She had no idea who Margaret was referring to, and could


    not help feeling that she might be among those who annoyed her.


    Yuliana was actually thinking of exining to Margaret, but she did not wish to let Shermaine overhear


    that. Therefore, she could only choose another ideal time to do so.


    At the moment, Shermaine kept ncing at Sienna with a gleeful smile on her face.


    Sienna sensed it, yet she remained calm as if she was unaware of that.


    During their dinner, Shermaine brought up the topic of how close she was with Matthew in their


    childhood. Margaret indirectly reminisced about the memorable moments of those days and chatted


    cheerfully with Shermaine. Sienna seemed to be neglected, as Margaret did not spare any nce at


    her.


    As Sienna was overwhelmed by bitterness and disappointment, the sumptuous dishes seemed to be


    tasteless for her. She excused herself first right after dinner.


    When Yuliana was sending Sienna off at the main gate, she grabbed the opportunity to exin to


    Sienna andforted her.


    ¡°Shermaine is a scheming and maniptive girl. Don¡¯t take her words too seriously. Even if she has


    known Matthew a lot earlier, he will never fall for her too. If not, she wouldn¡¯t have wasted so much time


    and keeps ying mind games in order to win over his heart.¡±


    Sienna nodded and replied, ¡°Yuliana, I understand about this. I can sense that she¡¯s apparently having


    something in her mind too. Yet it can¡¯t be denied that Old Mrs. Tyson really likes her.¡±


    Yuliana exined in embarrassment, ¡°It¡¯s a special case. Shermaine has been really close to the


    Tysons since young. She is like a member of the Tysons as well. My mom-inw just treats her like her


    own daughter.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Sienna only replied briefly, feeling even more discouraged.


    Later, she left the Tyson residence without saying anything, as she was not keen on hearing anything


    about Shermaine again.


    Shermaine also left not long after that.


    She felt relieved after meeting Sienna and scoffed within herself. I thought this woman would be a great


    threat to me. Anyway, she didn¡¯t manage to catch Matt¡¯s eye, too. I might still have the chance to win


    his heart again!


    The young heiress of the Grandes? So what? No doubt she has a better family background than me,


    yet she still can¡¯t win over Matt¡¯s heart!


    Her mind sank into deep thought as she was nning on how she could let Matthew fall for her.


    Matthew had just hung up his phone. rissa was lying with her head on hisp, and there was a hot


    pack in her arms. Based on how he replied while talking on the phone a while ago, she could guess


    that the Tysons intended to match him up with Sienna.


    rissa muttered at him mockingly, ¡°Looks like your market value is not as good as it seems. They are


    so desperate to match you up with other women!¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Matthew raised his brows as he asked abruptly. His long fingers caressed her cheeks and moved lower


    to her delicate neck.


    Feeling intimidated by his fingers, rissa smiled in embarrassment and tried to appease him.


    ¡°Haha¡­ I¡¯m just joking. Mr. Tyson, I¡¯m sure you have many secret admirers. As long as you gesture to


    the women, all of them would surely line up for you like bees attracted to the flowers.¡±


    Matthew was apparently not the least bit pleased with the sudden twist in her words.


    He squinted as his fingertips rubbed gently on rissa¡¯s neck. To her, this was a rather intimidating


    bodynguage. It was as if her neck could be easily broken by his fingers at any moment.


    rissa grabbed hold of his fingers instantly and moved them away from her neck.


    ¡°Don¡¯t scare me! It¡¯s not funny!¡±


    Matthew flipped his hand and gripped her fingers. ¡°It¡¯s quite funny to me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not funny to me at all.¡±


    Matthew continued to re at her with a glint of wisdom shing across his eyes. At that very moment,


    he looked exceptionally threatening like a panther on the hunt.


    rissa could not help grumbling silently. Looks like he will continue to have mood swings these few


    days. I¡¯m the one having a period, yet my mood is not affected. He seems more like a woman having


    mood swings during her period!


    Look at the grim face. It looks exactly like the gloomy weather!


    It seems as if this man has a menstrual cycle like women, too!


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    That¡¯s funny!


    The next moment, rissa burst intoughter.


    Herughter seemed to trigger an invisible button on Matthew¡¯s body. Pinching her chin, his face


    darkened as he asked in a low, threatening voice.


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡±


    rissa stuck her tongue out mischievously and replied quickly, ¡°Nothing!¡±


    ¡°Are you sure? Nothing?¡±


    He gazed at her seductive red lips with that kind of dangerous look again.


    rissa climbed up hastily and thought of sitting further away from him, yet to no avail. In a blink of an


    eye, she was carried effortlessly by Matthew and ced on hisp.


    She was really nervous. It was as if her menses would gush out at any moment.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me. My hot pack¡­ don¡¯t take it away!¡±


    Once her hot pack was taken away from her, Matthew ced his warm palm on her tummy instead.


    The difort of rrisa¡¯s tummy was soothed at once as the warmth from the man¡¯s palm was


    continually transmitted to her. Leaningfortably against his warm chest, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    Matthew continued to ask her curiously, ¡°re, what were youughing about just now?¡±


    Twitching her lips, rissa lowered her voice and mumbled awkwardly, ¡°It¡¯s about your mood swing.


    It¡¯s as if you¡¯re having a menstrual period, too.¡±


    ¡°I get it! You mean that I seem to have a menstrual period, too!¡±


    ¡°Huh? I was mumbling, yet you can still catch it?¡±


    Raising her head spontaneously, rissa looked at Matthew in great surprise. As Matthew gave her a


    meaningful look, she blinked her eyes nervously with a sense of guilt.


    After a while, she could not help grumbling, ¡°I¡¯m the one having a period now, yet you¡¯re having an


    unpredictable temper. Why¡¯re you behaving as if it¡¯s my fault? It¡¯s really unfair to me!¡±


    rissa was unhappy and poked Matthew¡¯s chest with her finger. ¡°Can you tell me if there¡¯s any


    woman in this world who does not have menstruation period? As for those pregnant women, their


    spouses have to bear with it as well. For more than thirty years you have been celibate, right? To cater


    to your health, you can¡¯t let your desire overpowers you. It¡¯s important for you to have sufficient rest


    and my monthly menstrual period is just convenient for that. In my opinion, we can rest more at other


    times as well. For example, we can convert it into a weekly activity so we¡¯ll have extra rest days. What


    do you think?¡±


    Matthew was at a loss for words, not knowing how to refute her.


    This woman is eloquent indeed in expressing her theory on this.


    ¡°Matthew Tyson, why are you silent? You¡¯ve any objection on this?¡±


    Her slender fingers were still poking repeatedly on his chest.


    Matthew grabbed her fingers and lowered his head to kiss her on the lips.


    When they were both lost in their passionate kissing session, Matthew abruptly gave her a firm reply.


    ¡°No way!¡±


    It was as if the kissing session was evesting. Matthew finally forced himself to stop before he was


    aroused again, and made a dart toward the washroom.


    When he was finally out of the washroom, rissa was still nagging.


    ¡°I asked you to have self-control in this matter, didn¡¯t I? See what happens when you refuse to take my


    advice? I request to go back to W City for a few days for your sake as well. I totally didn¡¯t do anything to


    seduce you, yet you were aroused. Where is the self-control you¡¯re so proud of? When we first met,


    you were not like this. You were cool and not easily turned on¡­¡±


    Matthew never expected that the young girl would be so blunt.


    Knowing that he could not do anything to her these few days, she was really smart to grab the chances


    and kept nagging.


    Matthew was so angry that he sneered, walked toward the bed, bent down swiftly, and positioned her in


    between his arms.


    With only a towel tied around his waist, his upper body was naked. rissa¡¯s eyes were glued to his


    masculine body. As the sexy figure caught her attention, her hands automatically made their way to his


    chest.


    Matthew grinned meaningfully, ¡°re, just tease and stimte me as you like.¡±


    rissa denied in embarrassment and refuted, ¡°I never have this intention.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. After all, I only need to bear with it for seven days, right? After that, I have one whole


    month before your next menstrual period.¡±


    rissa was dumbfounded and loss for words.


    Her face paled momentarily. The next moment, she embraced him impulsively and pouted her lips to


    kiss on his cheeks. Trying to let him change his mind, she put on a sympathetic look and gazed at him


    with puppy eyes.


    ¡°Uncle Matthew, Mr. Tyson, Matt, dear¡­¡± She deliberately put on a coquettish voice.


    Her seductive voice prated through his mind, transmitting the current to his entire body. It


    eventually focused on one point, and he felt that he was seconds to explosion.


    Yet rissa was totally unaware of that. She continued to talk coquettishly to him with her breaths


    tickling his neck intimately.


    ¡°You misunderstood me. I¡¯m just concerned with your health since it¡¯s closely rted to my happiness


    as well. As you¡¯re already in your thirties, you¡¯re not really that young anymore. Hence, it¡¯s important to


    maintain your health¡­¡±


    Upon hearing her words, Matthew¡¯s temple started to throb.


    Almost instantaneously his face darkened. How dare shements that I¡¯m not young anymore!

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 178

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 178


    The dramatic shift in Matthew¡¯s mood immediately urred to rissa that she had misspoken.


    She was quietly frustrated that her attempt to appease him had yielded the opposite effect.


    Me and my big mouth!


    But before Matthew could blow his top, rissa promptly pouted her lips and took the initiative to nt


    it upon his. That ought to alleviate his anger, at least for the time being.


    Matthew was not mad.


    Well, perhaps a little dispirited.


    Though it may be true that he was older than this young woman by ten years, that was not something


    he would freely admit to in front of her.


    Did her unintended remarks reveal that she unconsciously thought him a little old?


    Should he hold back, or should he not?


    What should he do if he couldn¡¯t hold back?


    Cause right now, that thing was not happening.


    Matthew rubbed hisrge mitts over her body before he finally patted her rear in ruefulness. He then


    turned his back to the woman and paid no more attention to her.


    rissa blushed as she pretended to not have noticed the bulge between his legs. She quietly


    adjusted her own body to create some separation, and also made sure to rify her previous


    comments.


    ¡°I was really just concerned for your health, Matthew.¡±


    She thought it best to say no more than was necessary to convey her sentiments in order to avoid


    furtherplications.


    Matthew held his silence and kept his thoughts to himself. rissa¡¯s heart thumped against her chest


    when she prodded at the man¡¯s shoulder with her petite finger. Once. Twice. Thrice.


    ¡°Are you upset, Matt?¡±


    He did not respond.


    Matthew then decided that there was no point in holding back.


    The man suddenly grabbed ahold of her fingers and guided them onto his throbbing hardness.


    ¡°No, no, no. I don¡¯t want to. Argh.¡±


    Matthew hushed the overreacting woman with a hand over her mouth. It was just a matter of getting


    reacquainted. They could totally go this route whenever the primary option was not convenient for her


    from here on out.


    It may not be as gratifying as the real thing, but beggars cannot be choosers. He figured that they could


    always use some variety to spice things up a little from time to time.


    After a while, rrisa¡¯s hands are sore and she gritted her teeth while her face was buried in the pillow.


    Next to her, Matthew leaned in closer, smiling. His body is still in heat after that pulsating sequence.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Boo¡­hoo¡­


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    rissa started to bawl her eyes out.


    ¡°Come on. It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t done it before.¡±


    He waited to see how she might respond.


    rissa sat up suddenly and red at Matthew. ¡°Go away!¡±


    Matthew smiled slightly. He pulled her back in and refused to relinquish his grasp. Once she had


    stopped squirming, he proceeded to kiss andfort her.


    ¡°I misspoke, alright? Consider us even?¡± rissa snorted before she gave Matthew peck on his lips in


    return.


    ¡°That¡¯s why there¡¯s nothing at all to worry about, re. I foresee that I can continue to make you a


    happy camper even when I turn eighty¡­¡±


    rissa¡¯s eyes widened.


    She rolled her eye at that. ¡°Tsk. Really. You¡¯d still be thinking about that kind of stuff at that age, you


    horny geezer!¡±


    Matthew replied with augh, ¡°Horny, yes, but only for you!¡±


    ¡°To heck with it. I don¡¯t want that.¡±


    She tried to keep him at bay with her hands while he would cozy up to her. The two ended up engaged


    in a yful tussle in bed.


    rissa wondered if the man deliberately behaved in an infantile manner just to show that he was not


    old.


    Tike Tyson!


    Elsewhere.


    After thest time, Shermaine no longer held Sienna in esteem.


    That did not stop her from being worried though, as Sienna¡¯s superior family background and academic


    achievements made her a formidable rival.


    Over the two-day break, all she could think about was how to resolve this issue.


    Before she left, Shermaine intentionally engineered a chance encounter with Sienna and asked to chat


    over coffee.


    Sienna did not decline. Shermaine¡¯s invitation left her in no doubt of her intelligence.


    As Shermaine was a prominent star, her presence in the caf¨¦ drew no small amount of attention.


    Requests for autographs and photos followed, reducing Sienna to an afterthought. It took a while


    before Shermaine returned to herpany with a sheepish smile.


    ¡°Sorry about that.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You¡¯re a big name in the entertainment business, so it can¡¯t be helped.¡±


    The pair chose a secluded booth where they could speak, away from prying eyes and undisturbed.


    Sienna was not perturbed by Shermaine¡¯s little stunt either.


    When they both settled down, they respectively held their silence. They kept their own emotions in


    check despite being aware that it was for the same man that they have convened.


    ¡°How long have you known Matt, Ms. Grande?¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t known him for very long. I¡¯ve met him previously, and also heard things.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Matt¡¯s a great guy. I suppose that you¡¯ve taken an instant liking to him since?¡±


    ¡°You could put it that way!¡±


    ¡°Not good. I¡¯ve actually heard many women who thought the same, picturing Matt as the ideal husband


    and the perfect man. However, there¡¯s only one of him to go around. I¡¯ve grown up alongside him and


    seen many women, not unlike yourself, all doomed for disappointment because he won¡¯t end up with


    anyone of you.¡±


    Sienna smiled staidly and was stoic in her response against Shermaine¡¯s provocations. ¡°Neither does


    he belong to you either. What makes you so sure that he doesn¡¯t have anyone else?¡±


    Shermaine was stumped.


    ¡°Whatever do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Not that I¡¯m suggesting anything, but I do feel that it would be improbable that a man of his qualities


    isn¡¯t seeing anyone on the side. To him, we are both merely options for marriage. Since neither of us


    has clearly won his heart, what would be the point of your posturing? Who knows which woman he may


    be canoodling with as we speak?¡±


    ¡°Impossible! Matt isn¡¯t that kind of guy.¡±


    Shermaine was sure Matthew was not the type to fool around.


    Sienna responded with a smirk. ¡°We can¡¯t know for sure, Ms. Smallwood. Should I be wedded to him,


    I¡¯d probably let him have his fun. Can¡¯t say if you¡¯d be able to do the same as well.¡±


    ¡°In your dreams, Sienna. The only woman Matt will be marrying is me.¡±


    ¡°Ha.¡±


    Siennaughed mockingly. ¡°You¡¯re a natural, Ms. Smallwood, as your portrayal of wishful thinking was


    spot on. Rather than waste your time on me, it might be more helpful for you to worry for yourself.


    You¡¯re wee toe back around after I¡¯ve won Matt over.¡±


    Having made her case, she got up and left. If Shermaine wised up, she would have gone and looked


    into it herself.


    However, she had serious doubts about that.


    As expected, Shermaine had not fully understood Sienna¡¯s insinuations. Were she not concerned


    about her own public image, she would have smashed up everything within reach.


    It took some time for her to collect herself before she started outside.


    Someone identally knocked her over when she reached the door.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    The physical contact saw her already foul mood take a turn for the worse as she shot the offending


    party a look.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Shermaine? Well, hello. Do you remember us, Ms. Smallwood? We¡¯ve run into each other at


    lunch previously.¡±


    Shermaine¡¯s hostility was instantlypounded by a hint of disgust.


    Deciding against getting into conflict, she merely furrowed before she departed.


    Hry watched on before she turned to Zach who came up afterward. ¡°I¡¯ve just bumped into Shermaine


    Smallwood. She¡¯s very pretty, but kind of unfriendly.¡±


    Mason behind them overheard her. ¡°Shermaine¡¯s my cousin, Mrs. Garrett. I could help ask for an


    autograph if you like.¡±


    ¡°Could you, Mason? That¡¯s really sweet of you, but why haven¡¯t I heard you mention her before? Why


    wasn¡¯t she invited to your engagement?¡±


    Yvonne was equally puzzled by this, and too awaited his answer.


    ¡°Ka, who is my aunt, ran away with Shermaine¡¯s father. It was only until their return to D City this


    year that our family reconciled with her. However, we didn¡¯t extend an invitation because my


    grandfather disapproved of them,¡± Mason exined.


    ¡°Goodness me. They¡¯d ran away?¡±


    Everyone wanted in on this juicy tidbit. When they entered the restaurant, Yvonne continued to probe


    as she had never expected there to be something this scandalous within a family as prominent as


    theirs.


    Mason exined as concisely as he could. ¡°I¡¯m not exactly sure about the details as Grandpa had only


    mentioned this in passing. It would seem that Aunt Ka fell for a man called Smallwood. Their


    rtionship was frowned upon because he was a poor chap at that time, so she ran away with him


    instead. She dide back and visited a couple of times over the years, but the family was not over it.


    Maybe it was because Grandma was getting older and the guy has done well enough for himself to


    expand his business interests into D City that my Grandma was finally willing to reconcile.¡±


    ¡°A businessman by the name of Smallwood?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Do you know him, Dad?


    Zach smiled. ¡°Could it be James Smallwood we¡¯re talking about here?¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡­¡±


    ng!


    The shattering of ss came out of nowhere and drew everyone¡¯s attention toward its source.


    Yvonne¡¯s furrowed her brows but made noment.


    Zach appeared concerned. ¡°Are you alright, Hry? Did you hurt yourself?¡±


    Hry looked a little pallid but smiled as she shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I was just a little careless.


    Please excuse me.¡±


    It would not be an exaggeration to describe Hry as half-fleeing the scene. The conversation


    continued as no one saw anything else to the incident.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 179

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 179


    Hry remained distracted and had little to contribute to their banter.


    Though that was how she had always been in front of outsiders, Yvonne did not particrly appreciate


    her speaking in front of them.


    She secretly despised Hry, and would rather that thetter kept her mouth shut, especially in front of


    her own fianc¨¦.


    Hence no one found Hry¡¯s silence unusual.


    When she got home, Hry stayed in the room by herself and sifted through her smartphone for


    information on Shermaine. The more she saw, the more her mood devolved. She went on to look up on


    James Smallwood and immediately knew that it was him.


    Hry understood now why she had found Shermaine awfully familiar and even took an instant liking to


    her.


    She began to sob uncontrobly away in the washroom with the showers left running so that no one


    could hear her and continued this way for some time.


    By the time Zach entered the room, Hry was already fast asleep.


    Or rather, she pretended to be asleep, as she was worried that Zach might notice something amiss.


    The next morning while Zach was away at the office, she immediately called up rissa.


    rissa was a little miffed that her mother has asked to meet. There was a chill in the air which


    encroached upon her skin, so she would rather sleep in.


    ¡°What¡¯s so important that we¡¯ve to do this so early, Mom?¡±


    Hry¡¯s words were almost upon her own lips before she swallowed them back down. She opted to


    adopt a more measured and casual approach.


    ¡°Early, you say? Is this your daily routine? What kind of work are you doing that doesn¡¯t pay and leaves


    you so undisciplined? Look at how hard everyone else is hustling. You aren¡¯t bad looking so even if you


    don¡¯t want to work, you should put in a little effort to doll yourself up when you go out.¡±


    rissaughed a little, only to patronize her mother.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking?¡±


    ¡°Your observations are spot-on, Mom. I¡¯m not able to defend myself!¡±


    ¡°You know, I¡¯m this close to giving up on you, girl.¡±


    You had never cared about me that much anyway.


    That was what rissa thought. Hry paused before she asked, ¡°Remember that we¡¯ve met


    Shermainest time? Do you know her? I really like her, so do you think you could introduce us?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    rissa¡¯s brows perked up. ¡°I don¡¯t really know her as we operate in different social circles. I¡¯ve only


    interacted with her back then because she¡¯s a friend of my ssmate.¡±


    ¡°I see. That makes sense.¡±


    Hry fell silent, mildly disappointed, yet oddly relieved.


    ¡°Since when did you be a fan of Shermaine¡¯s?¡±


    Her mother chuckled. ¡°Do I have to exin this? I just enjoyed one of her movies that I¡¯ve seen


    recently.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay that you like her movies, but is it necessary to try to reach out to her? Haven¡¯t you have


    anything better to do recently than chase idols?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re one to talk. I was wondering how you¡¯re ever going to meet anyone when you¡¯re holed up in the


    house with your so-called essays. You¡¯ll be turning thirty soon. At this rate, you could wind up


    bing an old spinster.¡±


    An awkward silence ensued.


    rissa would have pped herself if she could.


    She cussed at her own mouth for saying all the wrong things at the most inopportune times recently.


    That strengthened her resolve to speak less going forward.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure things will work out fine eventually. The weather is getting colder, so I should be heading back


    to spend winter in W City. Probably be back next year. Got a deadline to meet so I really should get


    back to it. Love you, Mom.¡±


    rissa was a little s¨¦, and only because she did not understand that the purpose of Hry¡¯s call


    was not actually about getting on her case.


    After she left Hry, rissa did not return to Zen Hignds, but made a trip down to her studio


    instead.


    As a business owner, her subordinates would be fortuitous if they saw her in the office once or twice a


    week. She was practically like a junior employee who needed supervision. Mandy in particr had


    constantly pressed her for updates to her works, amongst all the other things she promised off the cuff.


    The girl was a rabid fan of her writings herself with an insatiable appetite for more.


    She would nag at rissa every single time she came in, so much so that she had to have snacks at


    the ready with which to pacify Mandy so that she may be able to get herself off the hook.


    Rocky and Christian proved to be able assistants to Yael. They were able to bring in more sources of


    ie in the form of a video game adaptation and peripherals within the short time they were here.


    ¡°Now that you don¡¯t have to think about these things anymore, why aren¡¯t you posting new chapters?


    Even if you write only a thousand words a day, you should have consolidated quite a lot by now. Why


    haven¡¯t you provided updates? I¡¯m going to have to jump to my death from here if you keep this up.¡±


    Mandy spoke as she stuffed her own mouth with the pastries that rissa bought.


    rissa had gotten quite used to this by now. ¡°Alright, you do whatever you have to do. I¡¯ll send them


    to you as a tribute after I¡¯m done.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re an evil mistress.¡±


    rissaughed, ¡°I¡¯m not yet a missus.¡±


    She thought that she might run with that and have some fun with it.


    ¡°Ha, if you have a boyfriend and are cohabiting with him, what else would that make you? Missus,


    Missus¡­¡±


    Her expression and tone left rissa red in the face.


    ¡°Are you teasing me now? Aren¡¯t you afraid that of getting fired?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so scared!¡±


    At this moment, Yael came out of the office. ¡°Mandy¡¯s right. You should finish up whatever articles you


    have on hand soon, cause that¡¯s what the productionpany is keen on. There are also a few more


    requests for you to do some screenwriting. It would be better to step it up before the end of the year, or


    we won¡¯t be able to hand these guys their bonuses otherwise.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    rissa was dumbfounded. It would seem that she would not only need to avoid speaking but also


    avoid getting out of the house.


    Rarely had she the opportunity to ck off. With winter around the corner, the only thing she had on


    her mind was idling and sleeping in. She had not expected her workload to suddenly balloon.


    ¡°What do you mean by what. Didn¡¯t you say you want to earn more to make rent? How is this


    lackadaisical attitude going to help?¡±


    rissa perked up immediately. ¡°I¡¯ll get down to writing right away.¡±


    The thought of the rental brought her focus back. She wished she had more arms with which to speed


    things up.


    Yael nodded in approval. ¡°Your office has been underutilized all this time. You should get in there. It¡¯s


    quiet and you won¡¯t be disturbed.¡±


    ¡°You mean like right now?¡±


    ¡°Yes, now. Questions?¡±


    ¡°Nope. None at all.¡±


    rissa slipped into her own office. It was really quiet once the door closed behind her.


    Outside, Mandy was in stitches. After a while, she turned and whispered to Christian, ¡°You know,


    rissa could just marry into wealth. I mean like, why¡¯s she even working so hard? I¡¯d do absolutely


    nothing were I in her shoes. I¡¯d fly to Europe to feed pigeons every day and return the same night.¡±


    Even if the employees did not know about Matthew before, it would be impossible not to once they had


    been around the building long enough.


    From admiration to fearfulness, to normalization. rissa was away when they were going through all


    these emotional stages. By the time she appeared, they were already more or less settled in.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Rocky sneered, ¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯re just an assistant while rissa continued to grow in stature. She


    would be just as sessful even without Mr. Tyson.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, yeah. I know that I¡¯m an underachiever and Ick ambition, all right? But what¡¯s wrong with


    living it up a little?¡±


    Mandy was not really upset. That was just the way she was.


    Rocky merely shook his head and got back to work.


    Christian offered her some words of constion before he too returned to his own affairs.


    Meanwhile, in the office, rissa went through her friends¡¯ profiles, browsed Twitter, listened to some


    music, and stepped out to the balcony to catch some sun. An hour passed before she was able to


    finally settle down to work on her drafts.


    Meanwhile at Shermaine¡¯s home.


    She was not that dense. After she has simmered down, she sensed that Sienna was hinting at


    something.


    What did she mean when she said that it was improbable for Matthew to not be seeing anyone?


    That she would let him continue to have his fun even after they were married?


    Shermaine¡¯s brows knitted in apprehension.


    When she recalled how coldly Matthew treated her whenever she was in his proximity, she thought that


    that was just his personality.


    But what if he genuinely had a woman on the side?


    She paced back and forth as she tried to wrap her head around this.


    There was no way she would be able to rest easy without getting to the bottom of it.


    Shermaine immediately got in touch with her regr contact. This time, her target was Matthew. She


    had to know whether he was seeing anyone, no matter the cost.


    It would be great if there was no woman. However, should there be one, that b*tch was going to get it


    from her. As far as Shermaine was concerned, Matthew was to hers and hers alone.


    Even Sienna would not be shown mercy.


    The gall of her to even think about bing Matthew¡¯s wife.


    Sienna, like any woman that her Matt might have, had to be considered a threat.


    Shermaine smirked. She understood Sienna¡¯s intention to rid herself of a rival through her hands.


    Was Sienna trying to be the beneficiary of a proxy war?


    Was she being serious?


    Shermaine had her ways to deal with the likes of her.


    The very next day, Shermaine found herself someone to teach Sienna a lesson. As for the investigation


    surrounding Matthew, she could only wait patiently for a report from the person tasked.


    Sienna could never have anticipated the consequences that were forting from that nudge she


    gave Shermaine. She found herself beaten unto the point of near disfigurement. At first impression, it


    might look like a random case of drunken rage, but Sienna was no believer in coincidences. Even


    though she had not investigated the incident properly, she had a hunch that Shermaine might be


    behind it.


    Shermaine¡¯s viciousness left her deeply worried about what the woman would do should she discover


    the existence of rissa.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 180

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 180


    Sienna was hospitalized after getting hurt by ident. Her face was sliced by a knife, but the cut


    wasn¡¯t deep and wouldn¡¯t leave a scar if taken care of properly.


    The Grandes would definitely never let the perpetrator off the hook for such an atrocious crime.


    However, the perpetrator was an alcoholic diagnosed with liver cancer. Without money for treatment,


    he did not have long to live. Depressed, he had drunk himself into a stupor and found everyone he


    came across to be an eyesore. Sienna was just the hapless victim of this ident.


    But of course, the Grandes took it upon themselves to investigate this matter, unwilling to believe that


    things were as simple as they seemed.


    Even if it was indeed an ident, the Grandes wanted to make it seem otherwise.


    While the Grandes ordered some people to investigate, Shermaine came to Sienna¡¯s mind.


    When Yuliana brought Margaret over to visit, she even casually asked about Shermaine.


    Margaret did not think much of it, but Yuliana became contemtive. There must be a reason Sienna is


    asking about Shermaine all of a sudden. Could her injury have something to do with Shermaine?


    ¡°After Shermaine left the Tyson residence, I heard that she went back to film the next day. Why do you


    ask, Sienna?¡±


    ¡°Just curious. Maybe getting injured has made me a little bit paranoid.¡±


    This time, Margaret caught her drift. Looking at Sienna, she gasped. ¡°Sienna, are you saying that


    Shermaine hired someone to hurt you? That¡¯s impossible, impossible.¡±


    Margaret did not believe that Shermaine was capable of something like this. Hence, she instinctively


    dismissed Sienna¡¯s allegation.


    ¡°Perhaps I¡¯m overthinking. Let¡¯s just leave everything to the police,¡± Sienna replied ndly.


    Seeing how much Margaret adored and protected Shermaine, Sienna couldn¡¯t help but feel that the


    latter¡¯s efforts in brownnosing the Tysons were not in vain.


    But if she were to really be Matthew¡¯s wife, she wasn¡¯t sure where that put Shermaine.


    Due to this uncertainty, Sienna was slightly dissatisfied with the Tysons, but she still had to live under


    the same roof as Matthew in the future.


    gued with worries, Yuliana immediately shared everything with her husband upon returning home


    with Margaret.


    After pondering for a moment, Matthias sighed. ¡°All this time, we¡¯ve only seen the good side of


    Shermaine. Ever since Matthew rejected her, she was capable of doing things like harming Tyson


    Corporation¡¯s interests, which was a huge shock for us all. But this time, I wouldn¡¯t be that surprised if


    she turns out to be the one behind this.¡±


    Yuliana, on the other hand, found it immensely shocking.


    ¡°How¡¯s that possible? How can a girl be so cruel? Ellie warned us about her before, but we didn¡¯t


    believe her. Now, I¡¯m just really¡­¡±


    Yuliana paused, then continued, ¡°Ellie only said that she was maniptive, but didn¡¯t tell us the details.


    She said that it involved her friend¡¯s privacy, so she couldn¡¯t borate further. Now it seems like


    Shermaine has been putting on an act in front of us for so many years. I really don¡¯t understand. How


    can she be this kind of person? The Smallwoods can¡¯t possibly be these kinds of people, can they?¡±


    ¡°Who knows?¡±


    Yuliana sighed softly. ¡°But as a son, I think you should try to bring your mom around. She¡¯s been


    treating Shermaine like her own daughter for so many years, but if this goes on, she might fall victim to


    that girl¡¯s schemes. Your mom won¡¯t listen to me, so you should talk to her once you¡¯re back.¡±


    Matthias promised his wife that he would.


    Whether or not Shermaine was behind this incident, it was still better to exercise caution.


    ¡­


    rissa only heard about what happened to Sienna a few dayster.


    Her readers were indeed very well-informed. To confirm the credibility of their online discussions,


    rissa asked Ellie and came to know the full story.


    The readers imed that Sienna was attacked out of jealousy, saying that marrying Matthew was


    easier said than done.


    rissa was slightly perturbed by all of this.


    Ellie also said, ¡°Sienna implied that Shermaine had hired someone to hurt her, but there¡¯s no concrete


    evidence at all for now. Either Sienna is deliberately targeting Shermaine, or Shermaine really did


    something so inhumane. In any case, both of them are just as bad. It would be a disaster if my uncle


    were to fall into the hands of either of those two women. Thank goodness you¡¯vee to save him


    from a tragic future, re! Congrattions are in order!¡±


    rissa couldn¡¯t hold back herughter. ¡°Oh, please. You make it sound like I¡¯m some kind of hero.


    Tragic? For you, it might seem tragic, but men think differently. Who knows? He might be enjoying


    having so many women fighting over him.¡± She shrugged.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk¡­ What¡¯s going on here? Is that jealousy I sense? Did you two quarrel?¡±


    rissa huffed. ¡°No.¡±


    They didn¡¯t quarrel, but she had seen the new spokesperson for Tyson Corporation¡¯s shopping mall. As


    the president, Matthew would naturally have tomunicate with her. Hence, a scandal surfaced


    between them.


    Of course, rissa knew that those were only rumors, but that knowledge did not make her feel any


    better.


    Ellie easily guessed the reason behind her best friend¡¯s jealousy, teasing her with a cheeky grin on her


    face, ¡°Somebody¡¯s really jealous! But don¡¯t worry, you have my full support. My uncle¡¯s charm is no


    joke, so you better keep him on a tight leash. I saw the news too. You should interrogate him a little bit,


    ask him what¡¯s going on between him and that female celebrity. Or maybe, you should lock him out of


    the bedroom when hees home and makes him sleep in the study¡­ Hahahaha¡­¡±


    Ellie was cackling withughter on the other end of the line. Tickled pink by her suggestions, rissa


    waspletely unaware that the man in question was currently quietly stalking toward her.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll make him sleep in the study. Maybe I should set some ground rules too? For example, if he


    fails to maintain a distance of at least one meter from a woman, he has to sleep in the study. If there¡¯s


    some intimate behavior involved, he¡¯s not allowed to enter the bedroom for a week. If they¡¯re way too


    intimate, then I¡¯ll go back to W City and refuse to see him for a month.¡±


    ¡°Hey, how is that a punishment? You should fine him instead. One million for a distance of less than


    one meter. Ten million for intimate behavior¡­ Hahaha¡­ No sex on top of that. How nice is that? You


    can even make money¡­ Hahaha¡­¡±


    rissa was about tough out loud, but the sound died in her throat.


    Matthew had just sat down beside her and wrapped an arm around her waist, leaning close to her with


    a smile ying on his lips.


    Caught off guard, rissa let out a few awkwardughs. Ellie called out to her several times over the


    phone, but thetter immediately hung up the call.


    ¡°Uhm¡­ Uncle Matthew, when did you return? I didn¡¯t hear youe in at all. Haha¡­¡±


    Overwhelmed with embarrassment, rissa¡¯s smile looked more like a grimace.


    On the contrary, Matthew was wearing a full-fledged grin on his face as he gently drew a path down her


    cheek with a slender finger.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°I returned just in time to hear you say that you¡¯re going to make me sleep in the study.¡±


    rissa was rendered inarticte.


    After a few seconds of silence, she circled her arms around his waist and rubbed her cheek against his


    chest in a kittenish manner.


    Is this a sign of surrender?


    Matthew chuckled softly and stroked her back while saying gently, ¡°re, I¡¯m not against sleeping in


    the study, but you have to at least tell me what I did to deserve this punishment. You do know that no


    sex is a very severe punishment, right?¡±


    At the mention of this, rissa immediately pushed him away and red at him with bright eyes.


    ¡°Work is work. Why did you have to get so close and intimate with that spokesperson?¡±


    Matthew understood her meaning very quickly and burst outughing.


    ¡°re, I made sure we were standing one meter away, but the reporters snapped photos from an angle


    that made it seem otherwise. I can guarantee this. So, I don¡¯t need to sleep in the study today, right?¡±


    Before rissa could reply, Matthew hugged her close, hisrge hand swiftly delving into her clothes.


    While she was still squealing in rm, his hand had already reached the spot he was looking forward


    to.


    His fingers paused momentarily as a devilish smile formed on his lips. Caught unawares, rissa¡¯s


    cheeks flushed a deep scarlet and she squeezed her thighs together, not daring to move a muscle.


    ¡°You¡­ pervert. Take your hand out!¡±


    Matthew raised his brows tantalizingly. ¡°Is your period over?¡±


    Does he really need me to answer that? He literally has his hand there.


    Blushing furiously, rissa retorted, ¡°Can you please get your raging hormones under control? It¡¯s


    almost dinner time. We might be seen-¡±


    Matthew didn¡¯t give her a chance to speak anymore nonsense. Dinner? She¡¯s my favorite dinner.


    These few days of abstinence was pure torture for Matthew.


    Every time she was on her period, he wondered how he had tolerated staying celibate for so many


    years.


    As a result, rissa was treated like a delicious dinner spread, brought upstairs and into the bedroom


    to be thoroughly feasted on.


    Matthew flipped her over and let her lie in his arms. Then, he caressed her naked back with one hand,


    feelingpletely satiated.


    With what little strength she had left, rissa pinched his waist and twisted hard.


    Matthew hissed in pain, then chuckled deeply.


    ¡°It seems like you still have energy.¡±


    ¡°Are you trying to kill me in bed? I¡¯m starving and I feel like I¡¯ll die if I don¡¯t get some food in my belly


    now.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright,¡± Matthew cooed.


    Then, he rang the bell by the bedside. It didn¡¯t take long before Julia knocked on the door.


    rissa hastily burrowed underneath the nket at that. Matthew shook his head with a smile and put


    on his robe,ing back with a tray of food after a while.


    Only then did rissa emerge from under the nket, wrapping her body in it before hungrily drinking


    the bowl of soup. Meanwhile, Matthew sat opposite of her and fed her patiently.


    After filling her tummy, rissay on the bed and rubbed her belly with a satisfied hum. Matthew also


    ate a little bit before lying down beside her and pulling her into his arms.


    rissa touched his chest with a hand and deliberately dug her nails into it.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t joking just now, you know? I really am jealous. If you get too close to other women, you¡¯ll have


    to sleep in the study and pay a fine of one million. Any other intimate gestures will be a ten million fine


    plus a month of sleeping in the study. And-¡±


    ¡°Alright. You call the shots.¡±


    Matthew readily agreed, grasping her chin to nt a lingering kiss on her lips. ¡°Mm, the meat tastes


    good.¡±


    rissa fumbled for words andined, ¡°Can you stop tasting food through my lips? It¡¯s


    embarrassing, okay?¡±


    People always hope to show their best side to the one they love, but Matthew and his weird kinks. Isn¡¯t


    he bothered by the taste of food in my mouth?


    Matthew grinned. ¡°What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about? My jealous little one.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! Yeah, I¡¯m a jealous person.¡±


    She had no qualms admitting to her jealous streak.


    Matthew pressed her under him again and gazed at her dotingly. ¡°Are you full now? Then squeeze me


    dry in bed to make sure I don¡¯t find other women, hmm?¡±


    Squeeze him dry?


    rissa wailed on the inside. I¡¯m pretty sure it¡¯s the other way around.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 181

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 181


    Taking a break from work turned out to be good for rissa.


    Those in the studio were hard at work. Since the weather was getting colder, she invited them out for


    barbeque.


    Gathering with friends and colleagues for a barbeque on a cold day warmed everyone from the inside


    out.


    ¡°rissa, let¡¯s have a barbeque for all ourpany dinners from now on. It¡¯s not only affordable but


    satisfying as well.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea! We¡¯ll give out vouchers for barbeque restaurants at the end of the year.¡±


    Feeling Mandy stiffen, rissa cracked up. ¡°I was just joking. Even though I¡¯m not the big boss, I¡¯m not


    such a cheapskate.¡±


    ¡°All hail, rissa!¡± Mandy cheered, but Christian and Rocky maintained their cool.


    ¡°By the way, I heard that we might be invited to Tyson Corporation¡¯s annual dinner at the end of the


    year because we¡¯re also located on the top floor of this building.¡±


    rissa blinked in surprise. ¡°Really? I had no idea!¡±


    ¡°rissa, I heard that there are many young and talented men in Tyson Corporation. Look at me. I¡¯m


    single and pretty. All I¡¯mcking is a suitable opportunity. rissa, my dear rissa¡­¡±


    From Mandy¡¯s coquettish tone and the way she was drawing out her words, her objective was very


    obvious.


    She tugged on rissa¡¯s arm relentlessly, causing thetter to give up eating entirely.


    In the end, she could only agree to Mandy¡¯s request, to which thetter excitedly thanked her.


    That night, everyone ate their fill and also had some drinks to liven the mood a little bit.


    After they were done with their meal, they walked out together. Mandy joked around with rissa, both


    of them gently pushing each other back and forth while giggling.


    Mandy shuddered violently just then. rissa couldn¡¯t help but chide her, ¡°Why are you only wearing a


    thin sweater on such a cold day? Are you choosing fashion over function?¡±


    With that, she draped her own coat over Mandy¡¯s shoulders.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, rissa.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re half a second away from bing an ice block. My ride¡¯s here, so I don¡¯t need the coat


    anymore. You guys should quickly go home.¡±


    rissa pushed Mandy and the rest away. Christian and Rocky bid her goodbye before parting ways


    as well.


    Just as rissa hopped into the car, her phone rang.


    She picked it up unhurriedly and slurred, ¡°Uncle Matthew? Mm, I¡¯m in the car heading back now¡­


    Hehe. Miss me already? But it¡¯s too bad I don¡¯t miss you¡­¡±


    Her giggles drifted across the line; it was apparent that she was tipsy.


    Matthew chuckled amusedly. ¡°How much did you drink, re?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t drink!¡±


    ¡°Oh, is that so? Alright, I believe you.¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­ Actually, I did drink a little bit, but I¡¯m not drunk at all. See, I even know that I¡¯m talking to you,


    Mr. Tyson. Is there anything else I can do for you, Mr. Tyson? Do you need a nket? Or would you


    like a drink?¡±


    Matthew realized that she was mimicking the flight attendant that kept harassing him on their flight that


    time.


    She still remembers this? In fact, it seems like she remembers it very clearly. What a jealous woman


    indeed.


    Matthew shook his head in fond exasperation.


    ¡°Be a good girl, re. Mr. Tyson will be waiting for you toe home to serve him personally.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Mr. Tyson. Wait right there. I¡¯ll definitely serve you well.¡±


    She had said thest three words through gritted teeth.


    Evidently, her definition of serving him was vastly different from his.


    Matthew¡¯s deep chuckle caused a pleasant shiver to run down rissa¡¯s spine.


    Suddenly, another call came in. Seeing that it was Rocky, she answered it in confusion.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Her face paled as she abruptly straightened in her seat. ¡°Okay. Wait for me. I¡¯ll go there right now.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Davis, head to the hospital right away.¡±


    Kyle immediately made a U-turn and drove toward the hospital. Meanwhile, rissa informed Matthew


    about the change of ns.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the hospital now. Something¡¯s happened to Mandy. Thank God Rocky saw it. I don¡¯t know


    the specifics. I¡¯ll tell you more when I¡¯m there.¡±


    As soon as rissa ended the call, Matthew swiftly got up to leave.


    At the hospital, upon spotting rissa, Rocky ran a hand down his face before exining, ¡°Mandy is


    still inside. She suffered a head injury and also some other injuries to her body. Luckily, I helped to hold


    on to her keys because of how forgetful she gets. I had just turned back to go look for her, but then I


    saw¡­¡± he trailed off and clenched his fists. ¡°Those b*stards!¡±


    Irate, Rocky punched the wall hard.


    rissa¡¯s heart plummeted. ¡°And Mandy. Did they-¡±


    ¡°They didn¡¯t manage to. Thank God I went back. Thank God¡­¡±


    By good fortune, Rocky had turned back to return Mandy¡¯s keys.


    Otherwise, she would have been defiled in the worst possible way.


    Matthew arrived at the hospital very soon. Mandy was still unconscious after being hit in the head and


    was also sporting many bruises on her body. The two perpetrators hadn¡¯t yet been apprehended. The


    police came to take Rocky and Mandy¡¯s statements, but due to the injuries thetter suffered, she


    wasn¡¯t in a good frame of mind. rissa stayed with her the whole time and let Matthew handle the


    situation outside.


    Mandy only fell asleep again after midnight, but she was very restless in her sleep. rissa¡¯s heart


    broke for her friend as she guarded her.


    Matthew took her into his arms and tenderly kissed her forehead.


    ¡°re, let¡¯s go back and rest, hmm?¡± Mandy¡¯s family is already on the way here.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll stay for a bit longer. I¡¯m to me for this too. If only I¡¯d sent her home, none of this would¡¯ve


    happened. It¡¯s all my fault¡­¡±


    ¡°re!¡±


    Matthew lifted her chin, forcing her to meet his gaze.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t your fault. All of you go to and from work on your own every day. She was just unlucky to run


    into those people today. This isn¡¯t your fault.¡±


    ¡°But-¡±


    ¡°No buts. Just be thankful that they didn¡¯t seed.¡±


    Not long after, Mandy¡¯s parents rushed over from the outstation. They were reasonable people, so after


    getting to know the situation from rissa, they thanked her and exchanged a few polite words. Then,


    Matthew took rissa away from the hospital.


    Along the way, Matthew noticed that rissa¡¯splexion didn¡¯t look too good. Once they reached


    home, he carried her into the bathroom, helped her with her bath, and put on a clean set of clothes for


    her before carrying her to the bed.


    As rissay in his arms, she still couldn¡¯t seem to find peace.


    ¡°How dare theymit such a crime in broad daylight. Those two people deserve to die.¡±


    Matthew patted her backfortingly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. They¡¯ll be caught.¡±


    ¡°Mm. Men like them should be castrated.¡±


    Matthew was momentarily stunned, but he quickly recovered and he yed along with her. ¡°Yes. They


    won¡¯t get away with it. Don¡¯t think about it for now and go to sleep, hmm? You still have to go to the


    hospital tomorrow. I¡¯ll be worried if you don¡¯t get enough sleep.¡±


    rissa arched her neck to look at him, finally revealing her first smile of that night.


    Then, she took the initiative to peck him on the lips. ¡°Goodnight.¡±


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Goodnight.¡±


    The next day, rissa woke up very early and went to the hospital with the breakfast Julia had


    prepared.


    Mandy¡¯s parents were very grateful for her concern. Mandy had also calmed down quite a lot but still


    did not have much of an appetite.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mandy. The police will definitely catch those two b*stards. Don¡¯t think about anything for


    now and just focus on resting at the hospital. What¡¯s important is that you get well. Everything else


    won¡¯t be a problem.¡±


    Mandy nodded weakly in response. Besides have a paleplexion, her cheeks and mouth were


    slightly swollen. She really thought she was going to be done for the previous night, but waster


    knocked out cold and did not know what happened.


    When she came to, she was already in the hospital. Fortunately, Rocky found her in the nick of time.


    Hence, she felt immensely indebted to him.


    That morning, her mother had told her to take it as an unfortunate event and be grateful that nothing


    too serious happened, also reassuring her that there was always a rainbow after the storm.


    Several colleagues also came to visit that morning. With theirpany, Mandy recounted what


    happened that night.


    Mandy did not go straight home after parting ways with rissa and the others.


    There were some food stalls open with quite a lot of people. Mandy wanted to go over to buy some


    snacks for her supper, so Christian and Rocky left first.


    After that, she walked toward the subway station to head home while eating the snacks she bought.


    However, right after she walked out of the food street, two men seized her from behind, with one


    covering her mouth and the other threatening her with a knife. Unable to resist, she was dragged to an


    alley where both of them started fondling her. At that time, she nned to run while their guard was


    down, but she was directly rendered unconscious and did not know what happened next.


    Rocky came back after that. Thinking that Mandy couldn¡¯t have gone far, he headed toward the subway


    direction since that was her usual way of transport.


    He called her while making his way there when suddenly, he heard the sounds of a physical scuffle. He


    went over to have a look just in time to see them knocking Mandy down, shouting on instinct. Both men


    fled when they saw they had been discovered. Then, Rocky called the police and sent Mandy to the


    hospital before calling rissa.


    ¡°Did those two men say anything? Please try your best to remember, Ms. Channing.¡±


    Mandy ransacked her brain for a while before speaking, ¡°Their ents didn¡¯t sound like they were from


    D City. I couldn¡¯t really hear them, but they seemed to have said very crude stuff. As for the rest, I really


    can¡¯t recall for now. My mind is a mess.¡±


    ¡°Alright. If you remember anything, feel free to contact us, Ms. Channing.¡±


    After sending the police out, rissa stopped to ask them, ¡°Officers, the fact that the two of them


    committed a crime where they could easily be seen seems quite off, don¡¯t you think so? Also, there


    should be surveince cameras around the area. I¡¯m sure you¡¯d be able to find them, right?¡±


    ¡°Those are fair points, Ms. Quigley. But before we catch the perpetrators, we can¡¯t make wild


    spections. We will do our best to investigate the matter and arrest them as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Thank you, officers.¡±


    rissa had just returned to the ward when she heard Mandy saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, rissa. I lost your


    coat there.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a coat. There¡¯s nothing to be sorry for. You don¡¯t have to feel bad about anything, okay?¡±


    Mandy had thought of buying the same coat aspensation, but when she searched it online, she


    found that it cost up to a whopping few thousand.


    Embarrassed, she could only apologize.


    Moreover, her medical fees were paid by rissa, so she still had to pay her back in the future.


    rissa left the hospital in the afternoon and went back to Zen Hignds. With her emotions in turmoil,


    she decided to cook to pass the time, hoping for the police to find the culprits as soon as possible.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 182

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 182


    rissa visited Mandy every day in the hospital when she was at the hospital.


    After all, aside from submitting scripts, rissa is free otherwise. During the visits to the hospital,


    rissa always brought homemade meals prepared by Mrs. Lawson for Mandy. Her thoughtful act had


    earned appreciation from the Channings.


    Within a few days, Mandy soon recovered and was discharged.


    The police had had their eyes set on the suspects. However, they faced difficulties arresting them since


    the suspects had escaped away from D City. Even so, the police were confident that the suspects


    could not hide forever, and justice would be served.


    While working for a photo shoot, rissa and Ellie chatted about the incident regarding Mandy,


    reminding rissa of the assault Ellie had gotten into previously.


    ¡°How did I allow that to slip my mind?¡± eximed rissa. ¡°Did you manage to find out who the culprit


    was behind your assault?¡± she asked as she was concerned.


    Ellie waved her hand dismissively, ¡°That was so long ago, if there were any leads before, it¡¯s definitely


    gone now. Besides, I have had so many enemiestely that I¡¯ve lost count. Just recently, some b*tch of


    a shop owner was causing me troubles on the inte. Heck, if I¡¯m not so civilized, I would have


    ordered someone to beat her up long ago. They¡¯re selling items of low quality at ridiculous prices. I¡¯ve


    been merciful to not expose them and they still dared to mess with me out of jealousy.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± This was news to rissa. ¡°Man, they weren¡¯t kidding when they say poprity brings trouble.


    Don¡¯t mind them, they¡¯re just being jealous.¡±


    Ellie snorted. ¡°Oh please, I¡¯m not scared of that b*tch. She pisses me off one more time and I will


    expose her of selling defective products at full price¡ªI have proof, mind you¡ªand we will see who gets


    crushed first. Like I said, I was just being merciful.¡±


    Little did rissa know, the rumors going round did not stop there. People had been gossiping about


    rissa too. Some said she underwent stic surgery, some spun tales about how she was sleeping


    with the shop owner to achieve her status as a model.


    All those sickening stories were being spected just because the public did not know the truth. Ellie


    did not have it in her heart to tell rissa about those rumors as she couldn¡¯t see her best friend


    getting upset by them. Besides, if they dare to go too far, I will hunt each and every single one of them


    down.


    Oblivious to the situation, rissa shrugged, dropping the matter. As long as Ellie could handle herself,


    rissa wasn¡¯t too worried.


    After the shoot, the duo headed out the exit together. Upon reaching the exit, rissa stopped in her


    tracks and turned around.


    Crash! Right that second, a porcin vase fell from abovending just behind her, missing her by a


    hair.


    Startled, rissa turned around and saw the broken pieces, and so did Ellie.


    Frozen in fear, both of them broke into a cold sweat as they registered what just happened.


    ¡°What the f*ck? Who the f*ck threw that? Do they have a f*cking death wish?¡±


    Ellie started cursing and yelling out obscenities on the spot, storming upstairs in attempt to drag the


    culprit out but to no avail. No one seemed to know who threw the vase, they couldn¡¯t even prove if


    someone even did. For all they knew, it could have been the wind.


    The pounding in her heart started to calm down only after a few minutes. Once she was calm, rissa


    dragged Ellie out of the building with thetter still howling vulgarity at no one in particr.


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s ok. Come on now, stop being mad. There was a gust of super-strong wind just now, it might


    be just the wind,¡± coaxed rissa.


    ¡°Motherf***er, do they have any civic consciousness? If I find out who did this, I am going to throw a


    vase directly on top of their heads! That¡¯s it. I¡¯m gonna file aint to the property management


    staff! Give me a second¡­¡± Still fuming, Ellie whipped out her phone.


    She was still shaking from the incident.


    If re didn¡¯t turn around suddenly at the final second, the vase would have crashed directly on top on


    her head. She could have lost her life!


    It was a close shave! Someone would have died from that.


    Seated on the wheel, rissa listened to Ellie shouting on her cell phone on the passenger seat,


    ranting to the property management staff relentlessly. After a while, she noticed the change of tone in


    Ellie¡¯s voice as thetter was finally contented and hung up the phone.


    Ellie breathed out a breath of relief, finally rxing her posture. Looking at rissa, she mused, ¡°Next


    time, wear a helmet whenever you go outside. It¡¯ll be safer,¡± earning her an eye-roll from rissa.


    ¡°Oh, stop kicking a fuss out of it,¡± rissa retorted. ¡°ording to your suggestion, everyone should


    wear a helmet outdoor. There are so many people walking below skyscrapers every day, isn¡¯t that a


    much bigger hazard? Plus, think of it from another angle. What happened just now proves that I have


    immense luck. It won¡¯t be that easy to take me down.¡±


    After a moment of pondering, Ellie nodded her head curtly. ¡°Thank God. We were very fortunate


    indeed. I think we should probably offer our prayers more often for more blessings.¡±


    rissa smiled in response, amused. ¡°Stop messing around Ellie, it was just an ident. Besides, I¡¯m


    not one to get into idents easily, so that was most likely a one in a million unfortunate chance. You


    were just shocked by the whole incident, so am I. Let¡¯s go eat, then we¡¯ll go home for a well-deserved


    rest, alright? You¡¯re always anxious whenever there¡¯s new work to do,¡± suggested rissa.


    Ellie was starting to believe that she had overreacted. After the two had a meal together, they both


    went separate ways, the incident soon escaped their minds.


    rissa drove back to Zen Hignds. Matthew had yet to return.


    After a calming shower, rissa went on a video call to check up on her grandma. ¡°How have you


    been, grandma? Aunt Gloria didn¡¯t give you unnecessary troubles again, did she?¡± asked rissa.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, dear, don¡¯t worry about me. How are you and Matthew? Did he mention anything regarding


    what had happenedst time with your Aunt Gloria? Even though he remained silent at that time, it was


    still quite an embarrassment and looked bad on our family. Huh, why must you bring Matt back here the


    last time? You could have juste back on your own.¡±


    ¡°Oh,e on grandma, what are you worried about? He didn¡¯t say anything about it, he didn¡¯t even


    mention it! Not like he can anyway, it¡¯s not really any of his business. Besides, is there any family


    without issues amongst themselves? Plus, if Matt ever bes part of the family, he¡¯s gonna find out


    sooner orter-¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute,¡± Catherine interrupted before rissa could finish her sentence. ¡°re, did you


    mean¡­ you¡¯re getting married soon?¡±


    Somehow, Catherine changed the topic.


    rissa paused, bewildered. How did we get on the topic of marriage?


    Hearing no response from the other end, Catherine pressed on. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say so? ¡®If Matt ever


    bes part of the family¡¯, how will he be part of the family if you don¡¯t get married? If he doesn¡¯t mind


    that, then get married soon. Best to do it before thirty and give birth to my great-grandchild soon. Bear


    in mind Matt isn¡¯t young anymore either, and you¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡± eximed rissa, unable to allow Catherine to go on. ¡°Hold your horses, grandma. What do


    you mean, ¡®if he doesn¡¯t disdain you¡¯? Marriage? A¡­ and giving birth? It¡¯s still a little too early for that,¡±


    interjected rissa.


    ¡°Early for you, maybe, but not for Matthew,¡± retorted Catherine. ¡°Don¡¯t think you can lead him on and go


    overboard just because he spoils you. Watch your tongue, will you? Furthermore, you¡¯re twenty-six


    now and not that young anymore! Didn¡¯t you say his family is quite well off? And he¡¯s so patient with


    you too. Men like that don¡¯t just appear on your doorstep. Thest time we talked, he mentioned


    marriage as well but was worried that you won¡¯t ept him. re, listen to grandma. Matt is a good


    man, so don¡¯t be stubborn. Do you hear me?¡±


    rissa pressed her lips together, pouting. ¡°Oh please, it should be me who would diss him.¡± Sighing,


    she told Catherine, ¡°Alright, I get your message crystal clear. I¡¯ll think about it, okay?¡±


    ¡°Well don¡¯t think about it for too long. How about deciding before Valentine¡¯s Day? A spring wedding


    next year sounds nice¡­¡± Unwilling to drop the subject, Catherine continued.


    ¡°Um¡­ oh! I¡¯m getting another call from someone. I¡¯ll hang up now-¡± Knowing that her grandma would


    not stop urging her to have a child next year, rissa ended the video call curtly.


    rissa stayed seated, staring into space, daydreaming. After that, she burst into a fit of giggles.


    Matthew came home to see rissa giggling to herself like a madwoman, all the while wearing a


    hooded fluffy bear onesie. At first nce, Matthew thought she looked very much in character with the


    outfit¡ªa clumsy and dumb bear.


    His eyes swept over the onesie rissa had on. Taking a seat next to her, Matthew started fiddling with


    the bear¡¯s ear on her hoodie.


    ¡°re, what is this?¡± he questioned, perplexed.


    Sticking her tongue out cheekily in response, she replied, ¡°It¡¯s a home wear Ellie gave me for winter,


    perfect for hibernation. It¡¯s adorable, isn¡¯t it?¡± rissa smiled, clearly satisfied with the outfit.


    ¡°It is quite cute,¡± answered Matthew against his opinions. Deciding to let it slide, he smiled, ignoring the


    bear onesie. ¡°What were you giggling about? You looked rather stupid.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who is stupid.¡±


    Seeing Matthew raising his eyebrow, rissa quickly broke into a grin. ¡°I¡¯m joking. Nothing really, just


    thinking about the conversation I had with my grandma,¡± she rified.


    ¡°If it¡¯s nothing, then what were youughing at?¡± prodded Matthew.


    rissa shrugged and crossed her leg, hugging them to her body. Her eyes glimmered mischievously


    as she looked into Matthew¡¯s, feigning innocent.


    ¡°It¡¯s a secret.¡±


    ¡°A secret?¡±


    Matthew mulled over in for a moment, pulling rissa into his embrace. ¡°Let I at least try and guess


    what this secret is about?¡±


    rissaughed, ¡°Go ahead,¡± she challenged. ¡°You¡¯ll get a prize if you get it right.¡±


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡±


    Matthew ced his fingers on his chin, looking as if he was deep in thought. His eyes never once left


    rissa¡¯s face. Out of nowhere, he smirked, ¡°Was it about us getting married and having a baby before


    you turn thirty?¡±


    rissa starred at him, dumbfounded.


    After a moment of speechlessness, she inquired, ¡°How do you know?¡±


    Matthew guffawed, hugging rissa tighter in his arms and tracing her cheeks with his fingers. With


    traces ofughter still in his deep voice, he answered, ¡°re, Darling. I heard your conversation with


    Grandma on the call before I even entered the door, silly.¡±


    Once again, rissa was speechless.


    Pouting, she shoved Matthew away from her. ¡°You were eavesdropping on my conversations again,¡±


    she huffed in annoyance.


    ¡°I plead not guilty, Your Honor!¡±ughed Matthew. ¡°You¡¯re the one who didn¡¯t see me entering the room,


    not my fault you¡¯re speaking so loudly.¡±


    ¡°Hmph.¡±


    Unable to find a good argument, rissa pursed her lips together, sulking like a sore loser.


    Matthew, on the other hand, chuckled lowly. He kissed her forehead, attempting to coax her. ¡°So re,


    do you have anything to say regarding Grandma¡¯s suggestions?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not saying anything.¡±


    rissa deliberately avoided the question.


    Of course, Matthew saw through her immediately.


    Pulling her onto hisps, Matthew held her chin and leaned in closer, ¡°Well then, re. I have


    something to say.¡±


    Hmph! Huffed rissa once more.


    Chuckling, Matthew lowered his gaze to meet her eyes. ¡°re, I want to get married.¡±


    His words were met with silence.


    rissa moved her lips slightly as something shed across her eyes. It was impossible to tell what¡¯s


    on her mind.


    ¡°Do you agree?¡± continued Matthew amidst the silence.


    ¡°Go away.¡±


    With all her strength, rissa stretched out her arm and pushed Matthew aside. ¡°How long have we


    been together? We don¡¯t know each other well enough, and we haven¡¯t met each other¡¯s parents. Most


    importantly, you didn¡¯t even propose! Matthew Tyson, did you just tell me you want to get married so


    casually? Are you serious?¡±


    Matthew, however, did not give up so easily. ¡°If you agree right now, I would bring you to the Tyson


    residence to meet my parents.¡±


    rissa was instantly stunned at his response.


    As expected. Thought Matthew to himself bitterly.


    Matthew became silent as his eyes turned cold. This time, it was rissa who was clueless about his


    thoughts as she looked at his icy expression.


    Knowing it was her fault, guilt crept into her heart. The atmosphere around them turned heavy. After


    what felt like ages, rissa mustered up her courage and mumbled, ¡°Even if I agree to it, your family


    won¡¯t. Plus, we¡¯ve only been together for such a short time¡ªonly for a few months¡ªand we even


    broke off in between. It¡¯s too rushed for me¡­ Can you¡­ can you at least give me till after Valentine¡¯s


    Day to make the decision?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Thinking about her future with Matthew, uneasiness consumed every fiber of her being, instead of


    anticipation like she¡¯d hoped for.


    ¡°J¡­ Just a few more months, please?¡± stammered rissa. ¡°After all, Valentine¡¯s Day is just a few


    months away. Deal?¡± she pleaded.


    rissa stared at Matthew with huge puppy eyes, begging him to allow her more time to consider.


    Seeing her pitiful look, Matthew¡¯s heart melted and gave in to her request.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 183

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 183


    Matthew leaned in and nted a long kiss on rissa¡¯s lips. ¡°Deal,¡± he breathed out, his lips still


    hovering over hers. ¡°We shall decide immediately after Valentine¡¯s Day.¡±


    rissa agreed as she dared not push her luck further.


    ¡°Okay. Immediately after Valentine¡¯s Day.¡±


    For now at least, she could go through the next few months without stressing on this subject.


    She would leave the stressing out for after Valentine¡¯s Day.


    Matthew was quite satisfied with this response. In all truths, he had not expected her to give him her


    answer right there and then, but now he knew he would receive an answer after Valentine¡¯s Day. At the


    very least, re is no longer objecting the idea of marriage and would be considering it.


    She had intended to break up with him earlier, but it seemed like she was slowly starting to envision


    their future together.


    This was something Matthew was working hard for¡ªthe vision of them in the future together.


    rissa, however, thought she had temporarily dodged a bullet.


    After dinner, rissa went to the bedroom mysteriously, as if hiding something. She waited till Matthew


    came out of the shower before shoving something in his face. To his utmost dismay, in her hands was


    an exact copy of the hooded fluffy bear onesie, except this time it¡¯srger in size.


    Matthew¡¯s eyes twitched upon seeing the outfit, catching sight of the anticipation on rissa¡¯s face.


    She walked in front of him, hugging the onesie, eyes twinkling like a pet begging for treats.


    ¡°Uncle Matthew¡­¡± cooed rissa coquettishly.


    A chill crept up his spine.


    rissa grinned from ear to ear like the Cheshire Cat, eyes glinting mischievously. ¡°Ta da, here¡¯s your


    prize for guessing correctly¡ªI mean, overhearing the conversation!¡± she teased. ¡°Matching pajamas!


    Here, this one¡¯s yours. Try it on! If you think it does not fit, I promise I won¡¯t force it on you.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t fit!¡±


    Matthew objected without hesitation and walked right past rissa out of the bedroom. Persistent,


    rissa trailed behind him like a puppy tailing its owner, the pajama still in her hands.


    She took a seat beside him, nudging him with the outfit. ¡°Uncle Matthew, check it out. The seams are


    neat, the fabric is veryfortable too. Ellie tailor-made these specially for us, nothing like those cheap


    products in most stores. It¡¯s one of a kind and the quality is top-notch. It is definitely not gonna ruin your


    reputation as President of Tyson Corporation. Moreover, you haven¡¯t even tried it on, how do you know


    it doesn¡¯t fit?¡± rissa pursued with her eyes wide and lips pouty.


    Frustrated, Matthew tugged his hair away from his face, ring at her. ¡°I don¡¯t need to try it on to know


    it doesn¡¯t fit me. This is not my style.¡±


    ¡°Ugh, you only have one clothing style. What¡¯s the harm in trying a new look once in a while?¡± retorted


    rissa yfully.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Please,¡± rissa continued to pester Matthew. ¡°just this once Uncle Matthew¡­ Mr. Tyson¡­ I shall


    personally be at your service¡­¡±


    Her coquettish voice was driving him insane!


    Frowning, Matthew yanked rissa towards himself in retaliation, causing her to lose bnce and fell


    into his arms. Clearughter filled the room as rissa continued to urge Matthew relentlessly.


    ¡°Come on, just this once.¡±


    All of a sudden, the corners of Matthew¡¯s lips turned from a scowl into a smirk. ¡°You know, I had


    originally intended to let you rest today, but since you¡¯ve proposed such a generous offer¡­ how could I


    refuse? Alright, just this once¡­¡±


    Before the sentence ended, Matthew grabbed her cheeks in one hand and leaned in for a heavy,


    passionate kiss. His other hand wandered and caressed her entire body, attempting to strip off the


    outfit. After a moment of frustration, he finally discovered the zipper in front of her chest that went all


    the way down.


    rissa squirmed in his arms, her face turning red. ¡°When I said ¡®at your service¡¯, I meant helping you


    change into the outfit,¡± she protested.


    ¡°No need for that,¡± smirked Matthew. ¡°I¡¯m satisfied just by seeing you wearing it. Besides, looks like this


    outfit isn¡¯t so bad after all¡­¡± he hummed.


    Truth to be told, he did not think much of the outfit. At first nce, all he saw was rissa covered from


    head to toe with no skin on show.


    After discovering the design of the zipper, however, he changed his mind on the outfit.


    Matthew could finally ept the outfit, albeit begrudgingly. At least taking it off would be a breeze.


    In the end, rissa still failed to get Matthew into the matching outfit as she¡¯d hoped.


    She had been looking forward to seeing an adorable Matthew. Now, however, not only did she not


    seed her ¡°mission¡±, she was even being pinned down by Matthew.


    For the next few days, rissa continued to put on the bear onesie, in hope that Matthew would finally


    be swayed by the cuteness and put on the matching onesie with her. As a result, day after day,


    Matthew undressed her with just one pull of the zipper. In the end, rissa put away the outfit in


    frustration, never to wear it again.


    Matthew looked rather disappointed to see rissa wearing her normal pajamas. ¡°Not wearing the silly


    bear onesie anymore, re?¡± he teased.


    ¡°Well, guess I put on the ¡®silly¡¯ in silly bear,¡± snapped rissa, irritated.


    Crossing her arms in front of her chest, she huffed in annoyance, ¡°It¡¯s gone. I have thrown it away. I¡¯m


    never wearing that ever again.¡±


    I¡¯m really gonna be a dumb bear if I continue to.


    Seeing the disappointment written on Matthew¡¯s face, rissa¡¯s lips twitched in response.


    How many of her ns backfired on her? Even rissa herself had lost count.


    Every single time she tried to get him to do something for her, Matthew would be able to turn the


    situation around somehow, one way or another. And yet, she still tried time after time. How stupid can I


    be?


    Gotta be more than cautious next time, I can¡¯t afford to lose more than what I¡¯d expected


    again! rissa pursed her lips together, scolding herself internally for her stupid idea.


    Time flies. In the blink of an eye, winter had arrived.


    During this period, rissa only stayed in Zen Hignds. She was busy with writing new works and


    meeting deadlines without moving an inch of her body, aside from her fingers. Matthew even had to


    drag her out for walks after meals.


    Every winter, she would live her life as though she was in hibernation.


    Thus, leaving the house during winter is an absolute torture for rissa.


    s, there would be times where staying in is not an option.


    One day, Jamie made a temporary stop in D City. Jamie invited rissa out for a meal as they had not


    seen each other for quite some time, rissa agreed out of curtesy


    Jamie had recently starred in a reality show, boosting her poprity up a notch. She had gotten famous


    enough to have her own personal chauffeur and assistant. It seemed that Jamie was one step away


    from bing a celebrity icon, exactly as she had hoped for.


    To hide from the gazes of prying paparazzi, Jamie had arranged to meet up with rissa in a well-


    hidden restaurant.


    rissa noticed a different aura surrounding Jamie the second sheid eyes on thetter. I guess fame


    really does change a person. rissa noticed Jamie¡¯s makeup was done in a more exquisite manner,


    seemingly enhancing Jamie¡¯s natural beauty a lot more than before.


    ¡°Congrattions Jamie! You¡¯re this close to sess!¡± winked rissa, grinning while pinching her


    fingers together.


    Jamie giggled in response. Huh, she still has the same giggle. Guess some things never


    change. rissa smiled, seeing Jamie in such a cheerful mood.


    ¡°Stop teasing me, Ms. Quigley,¡±ughed Jamie. ¡°I still have a long way to go. Speaking of which, I¡¯m


    still waiting for you to star me as the female lead in your next movie, Ms. Quigley.¡±


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Deal, if there is another opportunity!¡±ughed rissa in response.


    The pair sat together, exchanging conversations and stories, from the happenings of the past to the


    latest gossips.


    ¡°I bumped into Mr. Cooper at the airport once, he seemed to be in a huge hurry. Did you contact Mr.


    Cooper recently, Ms. Quigley?¡±


    rissa shook her head apologetically. ¡°I¡¯ve sent him a message once or twice, but we haven¡¯t caught


    up with each other in a while, neither virtually nor physically. Is he trying to go overseas for further


    development? He must be busy, huh?¡±


    ¡°Mm hmm! Mr. Cooper is so awesome, I heard he¡¯s almost made it to Hollywood!¡± Jamie sighed


    dreamily. The corner of her lips quickly drooped as she heaved another sigh, ¡°When will I ever catch up


    and be with Mr. Cooper?¡±


    rissa arched her eyebrows in response. ¡°Catch up with Mr. Cooper?¡±


    Jamie¡¯s face felt warmed as she felt a blush crawling up her neck. Silence ensued.


    ¡°Oh, I see how it is!¡± winked rissa at the now red Jamie.


    Panicked, Jamie quickly pleaded, ¡°Ms. Quigley, it¡¯s just an unrequited crush of mine. Please don¡¯t let


    Mr. Cooper know!¡±


    ¡°Okay, my lips are sealed,¡± promised rissa, her hand following the motion of a zip across her lips.


    ¡°But you have to promise me you¡¯ll try your hardest every day. You¡¯ll get there some day, I¡¯m sure of it,¡±


    she continued.


    ¡°Really?¡± Jamie asked, her eyes widened with hope.


    ¡°You¡¯ll never know if you don¡¯t try! Besides, look at you! You¡¯re young and gorgeous with an amazing


    personality! Although you¡¯re not as famous as Ryler Cooper right now, you will in the future. Plus, you


    both work in the same industry, meaning you¡¯ll have tons ofmon topics with each other. Whatever


    it is, you have my support,¡± encouraged rissa as she gave two thumbs up to rissa.


    ¡°Thank you, Ms. Quigley! It¡¯s great to have your support! Alright, I will try my best!¡± beamed Jamie.


    Seeing how much more youthful and beautiful Jamie looked as love and admiration showed on her


    face, rissa smiled to herself, her heart full of genuine blessings. Ryler is such an amazing person.


    He deserves someone like Jamie¡ªsomeone that will treat him well.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right!¡± eximed Jamie suddenly, changing the subject. ¡°I saw Shermaine too, she¡¯s in a


    crew next to mine. People are saying that she¡¯s like andmine, yelling at everyone and everything out


    of nowhere for no reason. No one really knows why she¡¯s so agitated, isn¡¯t she getting married soon?


    Looks to me like she has just been dumped. Rumors had it that any hopes she has of marrying into a


    wealthy family has gone down the drain, and that her so-called ¡®fianc¨¦¡¯ never had any rtions with her


    in the first ce.¡±


    rissa lifted the corners of her mouth into a faint smile, saying nothing in reply.


    ¡°I saw her from afar once, they weren¡¯t kidding when they say she¡¯s like a ticking time bomb. She


    looked like a tiger that wanted to swallow me alive,¡± shivered Jamie. ¡°Her re looked as though she


    could slice you up to pieces. How can someone that scary be allowed in public?¡±


    This was enough to make rissaugh. ¡°What she looks like has nothing to do with us, nor how she


    chooses to act. However, you mighte across her quite often, unfortunately. My advice is that you


    stay far away from her as long as it¡¯s possible.¡±


    ¡°I shall keep that in mind, Ms. Quigley.¡±


    rissa and Jamie continued to talk for hours. As the pair got ready to leave, Jamie offered to take


    rissa home, wanting to talk to her for a little while longer.


    Agreeing to the offer, rissa let her driver drive back to Zen Hignds by himself, assuring him that


    she would arrive not long after him. While seated in Jamie¡¯s car, Jamie wanted to ask rissa more


    about Ryler, naturally.


    Of course, Jamie was curious about rissa¡¯s life too, after seeing thetter having her own driver.


    ¡°Wow, what a good upgrade, Ms. Quigley!¡± fawned Jamie.


    ¡°It¡¯s my boyfriend¡¯s,¡± exined rissa casually, not trying to hide the fact.


    ¡°Hah! I knew it!¡± quipped Jamie. She then quickly stuck out her tongue sheepishly, ¡°I have been


    wondering if you have a boyfriend, but I didn¡¯t dare to ask.¡± Without missing a beat, Jamie continued


    praising rissa, ¡°You¡¯re such a belle, Ms. Quigley. It¡¯s not surprising if you have a boyfriend. In fact,


    it¡¯ll be a surprise if you don¡¯t have a boyfriend. I wish you two all the happiness this world can offer!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, you should give your best effort too¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, Jamie cut her off and bombarded rissa with questions. ¡°Mmm,


    I will! Tell me, Ms. Quigley. It¡¯s no secret you and Mr. Cooper were neighbors when you were kids.


    What do you know about him? I won¡¯t ask a lot, but I want to know his favorite food, his hobby, his


    favorite color¡­¡±


    Before long, the car pulled up to the driveway of rissa¡¯s house in Zen Hignds. Jamie was


    reluctant to end the conversation, but she had run out of time and would have to contact rissa some


    other time.


    Upon entering the house, rissa looked around in confusion. Seeing Julia, rissa called out to the


    housekeeper, ¡°Mrs. Lawson, where¡¯s Dn?¡±


    Perplexed by the question, Julia asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you asked Dn to fetch you back here, miss?¡±


    ¡°Oh, umm, my friend actually offered me a ride home, so I asked Dn to drive back here before us,¡±


    answered rissa.


    The two of them continued to stare at each other, confused. After a moment, Julia picked up the phone


    and dialed Dn¡¯s number.


    After a few beeps, it connected. However, instead of Dn being on the line, it was someone from the


    hospital who picked up.


    rissa¡¯s heart stopped. The hospital?


    Why are there so many identstely? Julia and rissa rushed to the hospital after hanging up the


    call. Matthew arrived at the hospital entrance at the exact same time as the two.


    The trio found out there had been a car ident. The car driven by Dn was hit head-on by a truck


    coming from the opposite direction. The situation was quite grave. They also found out that the truck


    driver had been arrested, but there was no further update.


    rissa could hear her own heart pounding as she shivered, leaning deeper into Matthew¡¯s tight


    embrace. With a trembling voice, she kept asking, ¡°Dn will be fine¡­ Nothing bad will happen to him,


    right Matt?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± answered Matthew confidently, holding her tightly, in attempt to sooth andfort her. In


    reality, he was even more shaken up by the ident than rissa was. Fear pulsed through his veins


    as he tried to keep a calm exterior.


    What would have happened if re was in the car too¡­

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 184

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 184


    Unexpectedly, they met with the police again even though they did not want to.


    However, the case had to be handled no matter what.


    ¡°The truck driver is still in custody, and preliminary findings indicated that he was drunk driving,¡± said


    the policeman.


    ¡°Drunk driving?¡± Matthew asked with a piercing look in his eyes. ¡°With the strictw enforcement in D


    City, who would dare to drive under the influence at night? How old is the driver? Does he have any


    criminal records? How on earth did he crash into Dn¡¯s car?¡±


    Since this policeman was somewhat acquainted with Matthew, he replied frankly, ¡°Mr. Tyson, are you


    suspecting foul intent from the truck driver?¡±


    Matthew twitched his fingers as he felt the sudden urge to smoke, but smoking was prohibited in the


    hospital.


    Moreover, he rarely smoked in front of rissa.


    Baffled by his spection, rissa asked, ¡°Are you saying the truck driver deliberately caused the


    ident? Was he trying to attack you or me?¡±


    The answer was obvious. Anyone who wanted to ambush Matthew would have investigated his


    whereabouts beforehand.


    The car was clearly meant for rissa that night.


    Her face turned pale instantly as she was hit by the realization. ¡°Thest time I went to Ellie¡¯s studio, I


    was almost hit by a falling vase. Could that have been a deliberate act as well?¡± she questioned.


    Matthew¡¯s gaze suddenly turned cold as he was not aware of that incident.


    His suspicions would have cropped up sooner if he had known about this earlier.


    He then asked a more pressing question, ¡°When your employee Mandy was attacked that day, she was


    wearing your jacket, wasn¡¯t she?¡±


    Everyone was stunned by his revtion, and the policemen were immediately able to connect the dots


    together.


    ¡°Ms. Channing mentioned before that they said she wasn¡¯t pretty enough. Perhaps they think Ms.


    Quigley is the prettier one?¡± one of the policemenmented.


    rissa clenched Matthew¡¯s hand firmly while her entire body turned cold. She trembled with fear as


    she felt terror creeping up from the soles of her feet.


    If all these moves are really targeted at me, that means they are nning to kill me!


    She didn¡¯t dare to think any further, and Matthew immediately held her in his arms tofort her.


    ¡°re, there¡¯s nothing to be scared of. I¡¯m here, alright?¡± He lowered his head to kiss her on the


    forehead.


    The policemen decided to make a move so they could further investigate the matter. Mere spection


    was not enough to prove that those actions were targeted at rissa.


    ¡°re, don¡¯t be scared. I¡¯ll take you home first, okay?¡± said Matthew.


    It was unsafe to be outdoors right now if there were really people after her.


    rissa knitted her brows into a tight frown, her eyes full of worry, confusion, and fear.


    Despite that, she didn¡¯t want to leave.


    ¡°If there are really people out to get me, then Dn has taken a major blow for me. I can¡¯t just hide at


    home knowing that he¡¯s fighting for his life in the hospital. My conscience won¡¯t be clear,¡± she insisted.


    Matthew knew how feisty she could be, so he simply hugged her and let out a sigh. ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll


    wait together with you,¡± he said.


    ¡°Okay,¡± she agreed.


    After a long wait, the surgery finally came to an end, and the doctor announced that Dn was no


    longer in critical condition. rissa was worn out by the long wait, and Matthew had to hold her to


    prevent her from copsing.


    She heaved a huge sigh of relief and said jokingly, ¡°Your expensive car sure wasn¡¯t a waste.¡±


    He chuckled in response. ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Later on, the two of them returned to Zen Hignds, but rissa remained worried even after rxing.


    Who on earth is trying to hurt me?


    How deep is this person¡¯s hatred for me that he or she wants me dead?


    This person must really abhor me!


    rissa simply couldn¡¯t understand why anyone would want to hurt her to this extent. She felt like there


    was a hidden danger constantly creeping up to her, and at her most vulnerable moment, it would


    suddenly appear and kill her.


    Matthew was aware of how worried she was, so he held her close in his embrace andforted her by


    saying, ¡°re, we don¡¯t know anything for sure yet, so try not to overthink. Perhaps those idents


    are just mere coincidences, and we¡¯re being overly suspicious. As of now, I can assure you that our


    home is the safest ce to be. As long as I¡¯m by your side, you don¡¯t have anything to be afraid of.


    Come on, let¡¯s go to bed now. It¡¯s gettingte. You always say that beauty sleep is important, right? If


    you don¡¯t get enough sleep tonight, you¡¯ll wake up looking unpleasant tomorrow morning.¡±


    rissa brushed off his joke and replied in a serious manner, ¡°I know, but I can¡¯t help wondering who


    I¡¯ve offended. How vicious is this enemy of mine that he or she wants me dead? Even if I have


    committed any heinous acts, this is not the right way to deal with me as thew will naturally take its


    course. This person must be a psychopathic murderer.¡±


    ¡°re, nothing has been proven yet. You should get some sleep instead of thinking about this,¡±


    Matthew interjected.


    ¡°But I¡­ Hmm¡­¡± rissa was cut off abruptly by a kiss on her mouth.


    Just as she was getting engrossed in the kiss, Matthew suddenly stopped and patted her on the back,


    then gently whispered, ¡°It¡¯s time to sleep now. I¡¯ll be here.¡±


    rissa then fell asleep with her hands around his arm.


    The next day, rissa and Matthew went to the hospital to visit Dn. Since Dn wasn¡¯t awake yet,


    he sent her back to Zen Hignds.


    Matthew wanted to ensure that rissa was safe at all times, so he ordered everyone at Zen


    Hignds not to let any strangers in. On top of that, she had to seek his approval whenever she


    wanted to go out.


    He also assured her that he would handle the police investigation so she wouldn¡¯t need to worry


    unnecessarily.


    Under Matthew¡¯s instruction, rissa¡¯s freedom was rather restricted.


    Her current situation wasn¡¯t very different from her life in Zen Hignds before this. She would often


    stay indoors andze around all day without doing much.


    Nevertheless, she used to live like that out of her own choice. On the contrary, she was now being


    restricted by Matthew deliberately, and she did not feel good about this.


    After some time, Ellie finally came to know about rissa¡¯s situation.


    She quickly rushed to Zen Hignds and asserted her views to rissa. ¡°It¡¯s definitely Sienna. She¡¯s


    the only one who knows about you and my Uncle Matt, and she was recently jilted by him. Who else


    could be holding a grudge against you besides her? It must be her.¡±


    Despite Ellie¡¯s usations, rissa didn¡¯t believe that Sienna was such a malicious person.


    Sienna was a shrewd person, and she would have used her wits to get rids of her rivals instead of


    resorting to such violent methods.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have any evidence that proves it¡¯s her. All we can do is wait for the police to carry out their


    investigation,¡± said rissa.


    ¡°You still want to wait for the police? It¡¯s been such a long time, and there hasn¡¯t been any oue.


    You can wait all you want, but I¡¯m going to get someone else to look into the matter,¡± Ellie replied.


    She then made a phone call and started talking before the other party could even address her, ¡°Hello,


    rissa Quigley is my future aunt, and someone is after her life right now. It¡¯s clearly a criminal case.


    Are you not going to do anything?¡±


    She continued babbling, ¡°Oh so you know about this¡­? Why aren¡¯t you doing more? Okay, okay,


    whatever. It¡¯s none of your business. Hmph.¡±


    Just like that, Ellie hung up the phone.


    She then turned to rissa and said, ¡°My uncle is on top of all this. He¡¯ll make sure the police do their


    job.¡±


    Didn¡¯t she just question that person¡¯s capabilities?


    rissa chuckled and said, ¡°Since when did you have a friend in the police force? One who¡¯s in charge


    of criminal cases too.¡±


    Ellie felt uneasy as she answered, ¡°I have tons of friends. You can¡¯t possibly know every single one of


    them. Seriously though, I really think Sienna is the culprit. She absolutely hates you because of your


    rtionship with Uncle Matt. After all, not many people know about you two.¡±


    ¡°You think she went through all this trouble to hurt me just because of your uncle? What if her attacks


    towards me have nothing to do with him?¡± rissa doubted her.


    ¡°Do you have any other enemies?¡± Ellie challenged.


    rissa thought about it for a while then shook her head.


    ¡°See, if the culprit is not your love rival, then it¡¯s probably one of Uncle Matt¡¯s business rivals. I don¡¯t


    think this possibility is likely, but it cannot bepletely ruled out. Whatever it is, just listen to Uncle


    Matt and stay at home obediently. After all, you are pretty much a homebody who likeszing around


    the house doing nothing,¡± said Ellie.


    rissa let out a light sigh and said, ¡°Does that mean I can never leave my house as long as the culprit


    is not caught? I can¡¯t possibly live in fear forever. That would be too reactive.¡±


    ¡°epting defeat is better than losing your life, right?¡± Ellie retorted.


    rissa had no choice but to go along with what she said.


    As days went by, rissa spent most of her time chatting with Jeremy and the others in their


    WhatsApp group chat. They tagged her in the group every day as they exchanged news and gossips


    about the gentry.


    Soon, the group suggested that they should drop by Zen Hignds to try her cooking.


    So every now and then, rissa received visitors. Sometimes, it was the entire group; at other times, it


    was just two or three of them from the group. As long as she had visitors to entertain, she had to keep


    herself busy.


    After one of the visits, rissa sent Yarick off and said to Matthew, ¡°Why do you keep letting them


    come over? Even if I¡¯m not tired of hosting them, they are probably sick ofing over! It¡¯s not as if


    they have nothing else to do.¡±


    She realized that Matthew had asked this group of people to keep her entertained so she wouldn¡¯t be


    bored at home.


    Feeling moved by his thoughtfulness, rissa hugged him and gave him a peck on the lips.


    ¡°Uncle Matthew, thank you for being so thoughtful, but I¡¯m actually feeling better about the situation


    now. We¡¯ve been so careful and vignttely. I believe the culprit has probably gone into hiding now,¡±


    she said.


    Matthew patted her on the head and said with a smile, ¡°If you want to go out, I¡¯ll take some time off to


    bring you out.¡±


    ¡°No, I wasn¡¯t saying I want to go out. But on second thought, do you really have that much time to


    apany me if I wanted to go out?¡± rissa replied.


    ¡°I can always make time for you,¡± he answered.


    rissa sighed quietly and felt emotionally down as Matthew still restricted her movements.


    Being restricted to the confines of one¡¯s home was different from wanting to be indoors voluntarily.


    Matthew knew what was going on in her mind, but he only gave her a kiss on the forehead.


    He simply didn¡¯t want her to be in a vulnerable position.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 185

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 185


    Even though rissa felt a little unpleasant inside, she obeyed Matthew and stayed indoors in Zen


    Hignds.


    She didn¡¯t feel like going out anyway, but that didn¡¯t mean that other people did not invite her out.


    All of a sudden, she received a phone call from Mimi saying that she wasing to D City for her


    studies. In the past, Mimi had mentioned that she nned toe to D City, but rissa didn¡¯t expect


    it to be true.


    Moreover, Mimi sounded rather self-entitled during the call. ¡°re, you said you would take care of me


    and let me stay in your ce when Ie to D City.¡±


    ¡°When did I promise you that? I only said that I would arrange amodation for you in a hotel,¡±


    rissa answered unpleasantly.


    Knowing how shameless Mimi could be, she made sure not to be too nice or amodating.


    Otherwise, Mimi would walk all over her.


    rissa had told her off before in the past, but it wasn¡¯t long before her arrogant attitude surfaced


    again.


    Mimi expected that she would react this way, so she chuckled and said, ¡°re, do you not care about


    me? I¡¯m almost like your younger sister.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have ssmates? Wouldn¡¯t it be better to live with other students so you can focus on your


    studies?¡± rissa retorted.


    ¡°rissa Quigley, let me get this clear with you. All I have to do is say a few things about you on the


    Inte, and your reputation will be ruined,¡± Mimi threatened her.


    rissa frowned, but she wasn¡¯t surprised at all.


    There were tons of books published in rissa¡¯s name, so it wasn¡¯t difficult for Mimi to guess that she


    was a famous writer.


    When Mimi didn¡¯t hear an answer from rissa, she snorted and said, ¡°Haha¡­ re, I just want to


    stay with you alright! Come pick me up from the airport and let me stay with you. I won¡¯t bother you


    much, you¡¯ll see.¡±


    Just like that, she hung up the phone.


    After the call ended, rissa let out a sigh. She worried that Mimi would actually carry out her threats


    given that she was someone with no principles.


    She decided to give Matthew a call to tell him about Mimi.


    ¡°Should I go and pick her up? And let her stay in that apartment?¡± she said.


    ¡°No need. I¡¯ll get someone to deal with this matter,¡± Matthew answered.


    ¡°Huh? How are you going to handle this matter? You better not let her y any tricks on you. Thest


    time she saw you, she¡ª¡ª¡± rissa was cut off before she could finish speaking.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this, re. Just let me handle it, alright? You don¡¯t have to make yourself unhappy


    by meeting her. I¡¯ll just get someone to handle her. Don¡¯t worry,¡± Matthew interjected.


    rissa ced her trust in him and decided not to worry further about the matter.


    That night, Mimi gave rissa a call and grumbled, ¡°What kind of shabby ce did you arrange for me


    to stay? Did you spend all your money on your little pretty face? You must be doing this on purpose. I¡¯m


    warning you, I will spread the news about how malicious you are.¡±


    Just as rissa was about to respond, Matthew took the phone from her and said, ¡°If you want to


    tarnish re¡¯s reputation, just go ahead and do so. But you can forget about going to the film academy


    too. Remember those pictures of you with that guy¡­?¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ you despicable faggot!¡± Mimi cursed at him.


    Matthew hung up on her that instant. It was obvious that he wasn¡¯t afraid of Mimi¡¯s threats.


    Meanwhile, rissa stared at him in surprise as she said, ¡°Did you just hang up on her? What pictures


    were you referring to? Who¡¯s that guy?¡±


    Matthew touched her face gently, his lips twitched as he exined, ¡°She had a boyfriend named Eric


    back in W City. He was a troublemaker, and they took some intimate pictures together.¡±


    ¡°Huh?? She¡¯s only eighteen years old. How can¡ª¡ª¡± Mimi was clearly angry, but she was also


    disappointed in Mimi.


    ¡°Just leave her alone. It was her own choice, and she did it for money,¡± Matthew replied.


    rissa furrowed her brows. ¡°I should have expected this. Mimi is a vain and short-sighted person, just


    like my aunt. She would steal for the sake of maintaining her appearance, so I¡¯m not surprised that she


    would sell her own body for some quick cash. One day she will regret her actions,¡± she said in


    disappointment.


    ¡°Do you actually think she¡¯s capable of regret? I don¡¯t think so,¡± Matthew said sarcastically.


    rissa then let out a sigh and said, ¡°You¡¯re probably right. I just can¡¯t understand what goes on in her


    mind.¡±


    Mimi¡¯s life was indeed a result of her own actions, so rissa decided not to get involved so much.


    Both of Mimi¡¯s parents were still around, yet they did not care much about their own daughter. What


    more could rissa do to intervene? Even if she did, she wouldn¡¯t be appreciated.


    After Matthew¡¯s counter threat, Mimi didn¡¯t bother rissa anymore.


    A few dayster, the police provided several updates on rissa¡¯s case.


    The two punks who had attacked Mandy were arrested in their hometowns, and based on their


    statements, they were paid to follow and destroy rissa when they could.


    However, when the two of them managed to spot rissa outdoors, they did not dare to get too close


    to her. It so happened that Mandy was wearing a simr beige coat, so she ended up being their


    unfortunate target.


    These two punks were rash and inurate in their actions, so it meant that the person who hired them


    didn¡¯t know their abilities very well.


    On the other hand, the truck driver who got into the ident with Dn had a long driving history and


    was out drinking with some friends that night. In the past, he had been involved in another drunk-


    driving ident where he used up all his savings topensate the victim. His wife and kid ended up


    leaving him, so he decided to give up drinking and turn over a new leaf. However, he started drinking


    again after a short while and ended up in another ident, this time involving Dn.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Though it seemed like a genuine ident, the police took no chances. They conducted a thorough


    investigation and interrogated the driver until they finally found a loophole.


    The truck driver had a son who lived with his ex-wife. He was an excellent student attending D City¡¯s


    top university, and he was due to go abroad for an exchange program soon.


    This did not seem like an issue at first, but when the police dug for more detail at his university, they


    found out that he had once been removed from the list of exchange students. It turned out that the


    truck driver¡¯s son had been reced with another student on the list, and many people felt that this was


    unfair to him since he was an excellent student. Later on, the truck driver¡¯s son was added onto the list


    again, and it seemed like the scales of justice were bnced once again.


    However, when the police investigated further, they discovered that the truck driver¡¯s ex-wife had paid a


    university official to get her son on the exchange program list again. Her son was undoubtedly


    supposed to be on that list, but since he was removed without any exnation, it was understandable


    why she chose to bribe the university official. Arger question arose from this discovery. How did this


    so-called poor family manage to find such arge sum of money to pay the university?


    The truck driver¡¯s ex-wife did not know how he got the money, and the driver himself did not want to


    admit it at first. But after further investigations, the police found out that the driver received the money


    from the same person who had paid Mandy¡¯s two attackers.


    Soon, the police managed to arrest the suspect, and he was also charged for gambling and drug


    abuse.


    It was soon uncovered that these punks were hired online through a group chat. No one knew who


    started this group chat which was filled with all sorts of thugs and hooligans. These people had


    committed many shady crimes, and they would usually be contacted privately for new jobs. The truck


    driver happened to stumble upon this group chat by chance where he offered his services for some


    quick money. Shortly after, an unknown person hired him to create trouble for rissa.


    This person did not bother whether rissa was left dead or alive as long as he created some form of


    trouble for her.


    Tempted by the cash reward, the truck driver decided to take up the job. He was even promised more


    money after the job waspleted.


    ¡°Mr. Tyson, we can¡¯t find that person in the group chat. It seems like he left the chat a long time ago,


    and he was using a temporary phone number then. The truck driver was simply instructed to pick up


    the cash at an appointed location. We have yet to find out who delivered the cash to the pick-up point.¡±


    One of the policeman updated rissa and Matthew on the developments of their investigation.


    This confirmed that there was indeed someone vicious going after rissa, but they just couldn¡¯t catch


    him.


    Matthew¡¯s eyes sank as he asked, ¡°Are there no surveince cameras at the pick-up point? Have your


    people not managed to look into this?¡±


    The policeman answered, ¡°Mr. Tyson, the pick-up point was at an amusement park. The ce is


    usually crowded with children and their parents. It¡¯s hard to tell who¡¯s who.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you bait him out?¡± Matthew challenged.


    ¡°This person only makes one-way contact, and he knows Ms. Quigley¡¯s situation very well. He didn¡¯t


    drop off the cash in the same pick-up point this time, meaning he knows that he was unsessful in


    harming Ms. Quigley. He won¡¯t resurface again anytime soon. We¡¯ve lost our trail of clues,¡± said the


    policeman.


    A murderous look shed across Matthew¡¯s eyes that instant.


    rissa quickly stepped in to say, ¡°Alright, thank you so much for your help.¡±


    After the policeman left, she turned to hug Matthew and acted cute in his embrace. ¡°See, the person


    has gone into hiding already. He probably wouldn¡¯t do anything rash since he knows we are on guard,


    so we can rx for now. I can at least go out for some outdoor activities now, right?¡±


    Matthew wrapped his arms around her waist as he pondered over her words, then said, ¡°I¡¯ll get a few


    bodyguards to escort you.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± she quickly refused. ¡°Going out with bodyguards is simply ridiculous. It¡¯s not like I go out that


    often anyway. I¡¯m always vignt when I go out, and I¡¯d rather have you, Mr. Davis, or Mrs. Lawson to


    apany me!¡±


    Nevertheless, Matthew did not agree to her demands.


    The next day, rissa was escorted by a cool-looking female driver with short hair.


    The driver did not seem like a simple person as rissa could sense a murderous vibe from her.


    Is she supposed to be my new driver and bodyguard at the same time?


    How much more ridiculous can this be?

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 186

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 186


    It was quite cool for rissa to have a female bodyguard with her.


    She was finally permitted to go out, but there were not many asions for her to leave.


    Apart from going to the studio, she would look for Ellie.


    However, shortly after, Mimi contacted rissa to ask for a meetup again.


    They decided to meet nearby. As soon as Mimi saw rissa, she narrowed her eyes in dissatisfaction.


    Her cousin looked like she had gained weight and had been living well.


    ¡°rissa, you must have grown fat from pigging out on delicious food all day. Meanwhile, you made me


    stay in a run-down hostel where I had to squeeze with others and eat sub-par food. How can you be so


    selfish?¡± sheined.


    On the contrary, the hostel that Mimi stayed in was not as bad as she described.


    The majority of the residents were students that had to take their exams nearby. There were single


    rooms, double rooms and rooms that catered to more than two.


    As students living together, they could talk to, rely on and learn from each other. It was the most


    suitable environment for Mimi.


    Unfortunately, Mimi did not understand the intentions behind Matthew¡¯s arrangement. She assumed


    rissa deliberately talked behind her back, and it annoyed her to see her cousin living better than she


    was.


    As Mimi took a seat, she noticed the short-haired woman beside rissa. That tan woman had an


    indifferent expression on her face and a sharp gaze. Frowning, she questioned, ¡°Is she your friend?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Did you call me out toin about your amodation? If you don¡¯t


    want to stay there, you can always move out and look for your own ce. There is no loss to me since


    I am the one paying for your current hostel.¡±


    Hearing that, Mimi froze. She pouted and could not refute that point.


    Instead, she vented her frustration by ordering a variety of food, especially those that were expensive.


    rissa could not be bothered to pick on her.


    After some time, Mimi tried her luck and suggested, ¡°re, why don¡¯t you let me stay with you? I


    promise I won¡¯t touch your things. The hostel isn¡¯t an ideal space for me to study as it isn¡¯t quiet.¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­you actually study?¡± rissa mocked.


    Feigning being hurt, Mimi protested, ¡°Of course! I have to maintain my good grades.¡±


    Unfortunately, the act did not fool rissa. ¡°If you are serious about studying, you can do it anywhere.¡±


    Mimi nced at the woman opposite her in disappointment. She doesn¡¯t give in.


    Refusing to give up, Mimi continued, ¡°Whatever. You can continue living with that useless man, and I


    will not disturb you. Anyway, my ssmates have registered for sses, and I n to do so too.


    Teachers from the film academy started holding tuition sses outside of school, which will be very


    helpful for us.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead and register for it. I¡¯m not stopping you,¡± rissa pointed out.


    Cautiously, Mimi whined, ¡°But I don¡¯t have enough money. It costs a few hundred per lesson, and my


    parents don¡¯t have the money to support me. re, can you pay for my sses? When I be


    sessful and earn big bucks in future, I will be sure to repay you.¡±


    To her dismay, rissa took her request lightly and coldly responded, ¡°If you can¡¯t afford it, you will


    have to rely on yourself. I am not obligated to cover both your amodation and your school fees.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Mimi was furious. She mmed her fork on the table and raged, ¡°rissa, I¡¯ll pay you back once I start


    earning. Why are you so petty? You have a good ie, yet you can¡¯t even lend me some money?


    What will your readers think of you? Are you disregarding your family member now?¡±


    rissa scoffed, ¡°Are you threatening me again?¡±


    Immediately, Mimi kept quiet, while her eyes were still burning with anger.


    rissa had dirt on Mimi, so thetter¡¯s threats posed no weight.


    Besides, she was not familiar with D City. Therefore, she had to beg rissa if she wanted to stay


    here.


    Changing her expression into a pleading one, she begged, ¡°re, I¡¯m begging you. I really need to


    attend this tuition ss because it will greatly help with my exams. At the very least, I can write an IOU


    for it, okay?¡±


    ¡°Sure! You can write it now,¡± rissa readily agreed.


    Overjoyed, Mimi started to draft the IOU on the spot. As soon as she was done with it, she waited for


    rissa to pass her the money.


    Unexpectedly, rissa began to interrogate her, ¡°Where is your tuition ss held? What is it called? I


    will personally pay the fees for you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay! I don¡¯t want to bother you with it. I can pay the fees myself,¡± Mimi quickly blurted.


    However, rissa shot her a sharp look and snorted, ¡°If I hand you the money, you may end up


    spending it elsewhere for all I know.¡±


    Mimi chuckled nervously, trying to hide her guilt. ¡°Why would I do that?¡±


    ¡°Let me pay the fees then.¡±


    Mimi could not argue against that.


    At first, she asked for more money so she could spend the excess. Now that rissa wanted to pay for


    her tuition fees at the centre, she would figure her underlying intentions.


    Mimi could not help but worry.


    After the meal, rissa drove Mimi straight to the tuition center. As she was nervous, Mimi could not sit


    still and started to poke around while she was in the car.


    Suddenly, she eximed, ¡°re, I know this car! It is a luxury car. Do you earn that much money to


    afford the car and a chauffeur too?¡±


    More thoughts attacked her the longer she was in the car. Although she was jealous, she thought she


    could benefit more from having a cousin like rissa.


    Anyhow, rissa did not answer Mimi¡¯s question.


    When they reached the destination, there were students everywhere, and Mimi alighted in a very


    arrogant manner. Noticing the stares at the car and her, she smiled proudly.


    She hurriedly hugged rissa¡¯s arm. Although the other party gave her a death re, Mimi ignored it


    and pulled her into the building.


    There, rissa asked about the course herself and did not hesitate to pay after registering for it.


    As it was such arge sum of money, she could not mindlessly hand it over to Mimi.


    Turning to her cousin, rissa reminded, ¡°I have the IOU. When you have money in the future, I will


    not hold back to ask you for it.¡±


    Mimi replied, ¡°Of course! Thank you, re. Let¡¯s go, why don¡¯t you send me home?¡±


    rissa rejected her request.


    After they left the center, Mimi watched rissa¡¯s car leave with a pout.


    At that moment, someone greeted her from behind, ¡°Mimi, have you paid for ss?¡±


    Mimi turned to see her bunkmate. Instantly, she changed her expression and smiled triumphantly.


    ¡°Yes, I just paid for a few sses in a go.¡±


    The girl asked, ¡°Really? Who was the person who fetched you here?¡±


    ¡°She was re, my cousin.¡±


    In awe, the party continued to probe, ¡°Your cousin? She is so pretty! Oh my gosh, she was driving a


    luxury car too. Is she rich?¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­she¡¯s well off. Oh, and she doesn¡¯t drive the car herself. She has a chauffeur who drives her


    around,¡± Mimi boasted.


    ¡°Woah! If your cousin has so much money, why are you staying in the hostel with us then? Why aren¡¯t


    you staying with her?¡±


    Momentarily, unhappiness shed across Mimi¡¯s eyes. She quickly regained herposure and


    responded, ¡°I have to get my act together for my exams. I came here together with my ssmates, so


    how can I stay with my cousin by myself? Furthermore, the hostel isn¡¯t a bad environment, and I have


    company while staying there. I have people to talk to and study together. Meanwhile, my cousin is a


    busy woman. If I stayed with her, only her maid would be avable to entertain me. Ah, let¡¯s not talk


    about it. Are you heading back to the hostel? Let¡¯s eat together. It¡¯s my treat!¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­¡± Her roommate replied.


    Since rissa was already out of the house, she decided to head to Ellie¡¯s office to tell thetter that


    the police investigation was over.


    ¡°Who is the mastermind then? Are they still figuring it out?¡± Ellie huffed.


    ¡°They don¡¯t know at the moment, but the culprit will surely give himself away in time toe. I don¡¯t


    believe that a person who wants me dead can hide in the shadows for that long. Moreover, the more he


    wants me dead, the happier I have to live my life. It would make him furious to see me like that while in


    hiding.¡±


    Ellie nodded. ¡°Though that makes sense, you should still be careful.¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m not scared since I have Gina,¡± rissa confidently stated.


    Gina was rissa¡¯s chauffeur and bodyguard.


    ncing at the woman beside rissa, Ellie thought she seemed cool, serious and ruthless all at the


    same time.


    I¡¯ve discovered another new model!


    Whipping out her camera, she enthusiastically pulled Gina aside and took some shots of her on the


    spot. After obtaining permission, Ellie disyed her photos in the shop and made her one of her


    models.


    There was no need to worry about a sh in styles since rissa and Gina had differing styles.


    Amused, rissa thought Ellie was born to be in the business industry.


    In the evening, a nended in D City.


    With a pair of sunsses on her head, Shermaine, with a cold temperament, ignored her fans who


    were weing her at the airport. Without greeting them, she quickly got into the car to leave.


    Within minutes, she turned to Lizzie, who came to pick her up, and dered, ¡°Just cancel the movie I


    agreed to star in thest time.¡±


    ¡°What? Shermaine, you have signed the contract. We will be breaching the contract by withdrawing


    your interest now. Furthermore, it is a good movie, why¡­¡±


    ¡°Just go ahead and terminate the contract. I don¡¯t want to shoot it, and I mean it. I will ept any


    shoots between New Year and Valentine¡¯s Day unless they are in D City. Do you understand? That¡¯s


    my request.¡±


    Lizzie felt helpless.


    How can she progress in her career when she is this stubborn?


    ¡°Shermaine, do you want to advance your career?¡± she challenged.


    ¡°Shut up! I don¡¯t want to do it. Please get out of my sight now,¡± Shermaine retorted.


    Instantly, Lizzie¡¯s expression darkened. She felt like quitting too.


    Unfortunately, thepany requested for her to stay with Shermaine for the time being as a rich


    heiress like her was not reliable with her poor work etiquette.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Initially, she agreed to take Shermaine under her wing, convinced that it would help her career take off.


    Yet, she did not imagine things to turn out this way.


    Luckily, thepany assigned another new artist to her too. Since Shermaine was not interested in her


    career anymore, she would not mind giving the job to the rookie.


    ¡°Alright, I understand. I will try my best to win jobs in D City for you. During this period, you should get


    more rest. I will inform thepany about it, but I¡¯m afraid you will have to exin it to the president


    yourself.


    ¡°Sure, I will do that.¡±


    Grouchy and upset, Shermaine headed straight to her room when she arrived home and called


    someone.


    ¡°What do you think you were doing? How can you be so stupid? What is the point of feeding you? You


    can¡¯t even settle a woman. Forget it. You can stop working for now. I will deal with this b*tch myself.¡±


    After the call, Shermaine squeezed her phone and gritted her teeth. ¡°This dumb a**, damn¡­¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 187

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 187


    rissa was scrolling through the inte when she realized that Shermaine made a Twitter post.


    ¡°Love is hard. How should I tell these people that no matter how great a man is, it makes no difference


    as he is taken.¡±


    Her post created waves within minutes.


    Previously, Shermaine had announced that her wedding date was around the corner. Oddly, no news


    from her followed.


    Theizens were specting that she was referring to her boyfriend, a socialite who was a good


    match for her.


    Shermaine had stayed silent for a long time. Then, she suddenly posted that line on Twitter. It did not


    take a genius to put two together that she had been cheated on.


    Immediately, her Twitter ount became the top trending search.


    The Queen Lost the Battle to Her Boyfriend¡¯s Mistress¡­


    After seeing the news, rissa felt perplexed.


    For all she knows, Shermaine¡¯s post may be directed to Sienna instead of her. Even so, rissa was


    still troubled by it.


    Matthew was clearly never Shermaine¡¯s boyfriend. She was the one who made it up and released it to


    the public. However, it worked because whenever people mentioned Shermaine, they would assume


    that Matthew was her boyfriend. Although she did not explicitly state that he was her boyfriend, the


    clues she left pointed towards him. Therefore, everyone was misled.


    The scheme she cooked up did not necessarily disgust Sienna, but it did irk rissa.


    Of course, she was upset. Despite so, she could not refute Shermaine¡¯s post on Twitter directly.


    Therefore, she sent it to Matthew.


    Within seconds, Matthew video called her.


    The moment rissa answered the call, she pouted. Looking at her puffed cheeks, Matthew smiled in


    amusement.


    ¡°re, I will warn Shermaine not to continue spreading rumors about me,¡± he assured.


    To his surprise, rissa frowned, ¡°Who allowed you to contact her?¡±


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t contact her. I will get someone to take down her post instead,¡± Matthew chuckled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. Do you have anything to do with that post?¡±


    The Twitter post did not specifically mention Matthew¡¯s name, so he would have nothing to gain even if


    it got taken down.


    Matthew pondered for a moment before he dered, ¡°Okay, I know what to do.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± rissa asked curiously.


    Grinning, the man confidently stated, ¡°It will definitely make you happy.¡±


    Following that, Matthew ended the call. rissa was still sullen, and she spent half the day dragging


    her feet up and down the stairs. She also strolled through the yard for a long time before she turned her


    phone on again.


    She finally felt somewhat better after making several online purchases.


    Without looking through Twitter again, rissa managed to calm herself down.


    Unfortunately, her phone started to buzz with messages. It was from the group chat with Jeremy and


    the rest, and they were mentioning her repeatedly.


    ¡°Matt the mighty!¡±


    ¡°All hail Matt!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a man!¡±


    ¡°Please stay in line for the greatest Matt!¡±


    After she scrolled through the pile of useless messages, she finally found the main point.


    ¡°rissa, Matt created a Twitter ount. His first post was a p in her face. You should take a look at


    it now! He definitely posted it for you.¡±


    Immediately, rissa opened her Twitter. She did not have to search Matthew¡¯s Twitter ount as the


    news made it to the hot search list.


    ¡°The Queen Is Smacked Right back In The Face.¡±


    After rissa clicked on the headline, she found Matthew¡¯s Twitter ount.


    I would like to dere that I have never entered into an intimate rtionship with anyone in showbiz.


    Therefore, I never had a girlfriend nor a fianc¨¦e from the industry. As our parents knew each other, we


    asionally met, but we were never more than friends. Regarding the unfounded rumours earlier,


    please stop spreading them. If there are any more false news regarding it in the future, I will get my


    lawyer to deal with it.


    It was a simple post, and he did not mention any names either. However, Matthew¡¯s post came after


    Shermaine¡¯s.


    This was definitely the biggest diss of the year.


    Twitter was buzzing withizens¡¯ments.


    Despite Matthew¡¯s rification, not everyone took his side. Manyizens did not have a good


    impression of people like Matthew. Therefore, they assumed he only posted the rification to cut his


    ties with Shermaine because he was guilty of having a mistress. Since Shermaine always upheld a


    good image, she had many supporters.


    In this situation, more people were speaking out for Shermaine while criticizing Matthew.


    Regardless, some people managed to analyze the situation rationally. Matthew never admitted to


    dating Shermaine, while thetter had been tooting her own horn and bringing the president of Tyson


    Corporation into the picture.


    There were also a small group of people who thought both parties were the problem instead. They


    questioned why he chose to rify the situation at this particr time when he could have done so


    earlier or eventer. It made them suspect that Matthew actually have a new girlfriend.


    While most of theizens supported the celebrity, some verified ounts showed support to the man.


    Headed by Jeremy, several big names from D City, including Justin, started standing up for Matthew.


    Justin was responsible for Shermaine¡¯s sess, yet he pointed out that they knew Matthew and


    Shermaine for a long time, and they were sure that both parties had never dated.


    Other big names in showbiz represented by Ya also praised Matthew, with some even posting


    meaningfulments.


    These posts confused theizens.


    Nobody in showbiz seemed to support Shermaine. Did they have a grudge against her? Otherwise,


    was Shermaine really putting up a show?


    Some were doubtful, while others believed them. There was no end to the gossips.


    Fortunately, no one mentioned rissa¡¯s name so far.


    A portion of those who supported Matthew knew about his rtionship with rissa, yet they did not


    mention it to protect her.


    Reading the post, rissa felt a warm fuzzy feeling spreading all over her and was grateful to him.


    He isn¡¯t some teenager, yet he acts so rashly.


    While Matthew¡¯s post rified his rtionship with Shermaine, some had misunderstood him to be a


    scumbag.


    Meanwhile, rissa did not reply to Matthew¡¯s message immediately. While at home, she felt happy


    but missed him at the same time.


    On the other hand, Shermaine was shocked by how cruel Matthew was.


    She knew who he was doing this for.


    Biting her lips, she swore to take revenge.


    No matter what, it was no use to go against Matthew. Therefore, she decided to target rissa.


    Since the first time Shermaineid her eyes on that woman, she hated her appearance, character, and


    skills. Now, she knew that they were fated to be enemies.


    How dare she stole my man?


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    I don¡¯t even know when that b*tch even hooked up with Matt. Were there sparks between them when


    they met at the film studio for the first time? Did they take me as a fool since then?


    How could I be so blind all this while?


    Everything makes sense now. Matthew must be the one who handled the online attack on rissa. He


    probably got her the role in Justin¡¯s movie and her current studio too.


    With just a pretty face, she managed to secure a promising career. If she did not have any outside help,


    how else could she achieve it?


    Well, how will the Tysons react when they find out that a woman like her has hooked up with Matthew?


    Furthermore, rissa is Ellie¡¯s ssmate.


    Chuckling to herself, Shermaine predicted that men would only y with someone like rissa.


    Without hesitation, she picked up the phone and called Margaret.


    Momentster, rissa received a call from the Tysons.


    It was not Ellie nor Matthew, but Margaret.


    Her tone was curt, and she did not make any small talk.


    ¡°I want you toe here now. Don¡¯t you dare tell Matthew about the call.¡±


    Her request made rissa¡¯s face turn pale. Obviously, Margaret found out about her rtionship with


    Matthew.


    ¡°Miss, what¡¯s wrong? Are you heading out? Let me inform Sir.¡±


    Jenny wanted to call Matthew when she noticed that something was off about rissa as thetter


    rushed out of the house.


    ¡°No need for that. Jenny, I will be with Gina so it will be fine. We are going to take a walk, and I will be


    back soon,¡± rissa quickly came up with an excuse.


    Without exining any further, she left Zen Hignds.


    As Gina did not know about the issue with the Tysons, when she heard that rissa was heading to


    the Tyson residence, she did not question and went ahead to drive her there.


    rissa¡¯s heartbeat raced as she walked into the Tyson residence. Nervous, she cautiously stepped in.


    She only managed to take a few steps when a teacupnded beside her feet and shattered.


    At that instant, she froze in fright. She looked up in horror, only to see Margaret¡¯s gaze filled with


    disgust, unlike her usual kind and tender look.


    She snapped, ¡°rissa, is this your goal? Ellie treats you as her best friend, while Yuliana and I have


    been good to you all this time. You are so young, yet you are shameless enough to seduce a man that


    is almost your uncle¡¯s age? How can you be this dirty-minded and shallow at such a young age? Do


    you think you can upgrade your status by doing that? That¡¯s impossible! The Tysons cannot ept a


    woman like you. You don¡¯t qualify and have no ce in our family.¡±


    rissa could only silently listen to the scoldings.


    Being in an embarrassing situation, her face was as pale as a sheet, and she did not dare move an


    inch.


    ¡°I want you to pack up your bags and leave Zen Hignds and D City right now. I never want to see


    you again, and don¡¯t you daree to the Tyson residence anymore. Matthew already has a worthy


    fianc¨¦e, unlike a shallow and vain woman like you. Get out!¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 188

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 188


    rissa did not leave immediately. Instead, she stood her ground and mustered up the courage to


    speak.


    ¡°Grandma¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear anything!¡± the older woman yelled.


    That took rissa by surprise. She was hurt by Margaret¡¯s words and the look that she gave her.


    Nheless, she was already prepared for a reaction like this when the Tysons find out about her


    rtionship with Matthew.


    She was only facing it slightly earlier than expected.


    Although rissa knew it was wrong to talk back, she had to say her piece.


    ¡°Matthew and I are truly in love.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    nk! The olderdy reached out to throw an item in rissa¡¯s direction, which narrowly missed the


    latter¡¯s head.


    Should I be grateful that Old Mrs. Tyson didn¡¯t throw it at my head?


    Margeret continued to make a racket. ¡°You are so brazen! Why are you still here? Do you want money?


    How much do you need? Is half a million enough or maybe one million?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want any money,¡± rissa uttered.


    ¡°Then, leave this ce right now.¡±


    rissa knew no matter what she said, Margaret would not hear it.


    Although she felt terrible, she could only turn to leave.


    ¡°Wait¡­¡±


    Abruptly, Margaret stopped her. rissa turned to see that a softer gaze from her. Looking at the


    young woman, Margaret offered, ¡°This is a stack of cash for you. If you leave D City by today, I will not


    make things difficult for you. However, if you continue to remain stubborn, I will not sit back and do


    nothing. I may be old, but I am not senile. There are plenty of things up my sleeve. Hmm, isn¡¯t your


    grandma is around my age? If you don¡¯t leave, I will call her personally andin about your


    upbringing.¡±


    rissa¡¯s expression darkened.


    She could bear all the humiliation or scolding, but her grandmother was her only family, so there was


    no way rissa would let Margaret get her involved.


    ¡°That is my issue. Leave my grandma out of it.¡±


    Feeling victorious, Magaret challenged, ¡°How is it only your issue? Your upbringing is questionable. Did


    no one tell you that it is wrong to steal things that don¡¯t belong to you? In this case, you wanted


    something that doesn¡¯t belong to you. Then, you secretly made it yours when it never belonged to you


    in the first ce.¡±


    ¡°Matthew is a person and not an object. How can I steal a person?¡± rissa was in disbelief.


    Unfortunately, Margaret did not back down and continued, ¡°Even if you did not steal, you tried to


    seduce him. We trusted you, but in contrast, you got closer to Ellie to benefit from our family.¡±


    ¡°No, I am truly friends with Ellie.¡±


    ¡°Well, what a shame. Who will believe you?¡± Margaret mocked.


    She made rissa feel embarrassed and cornered.


    ¡°You are still young and beautiful. If you want to date, can¡¯t you find someone of your age? Why do you


    have to date Ellie¡¯s uncle? You say that both of you are in love. Is that even possible? Even if I believe


    you, a stranger will not. To put it bluntly, I¡¯m sure you know the criticisms you will receive if others find


    out about the rtionship.¡±


    Seeing rissa¡¯s eyes well up with tears, Margaret thought she looked pitiful.


    Despite so, when she thought about how the younger woman had seduced her son and secretly living


    together, she grew angrier. She was upset to be deceived and wanted to give that woman two tight


    ps.


    Once a person believed that she had been deceived, she would think that the betrayer was better off


    dead.


    Currently, Margaret felt that way. Thinking back, she was sure that her son rejected the girls she


    rmended to him because of rissa. Simrly, their rtionship probably was the cause of his


    behavior towards Sienna, a kind and likable woman from a good background.


    The more she pondered over it, her hatred for rissa became more obvious in her expression. There


    were seemingly more wrinkles on her face now.


    She mmed the table forcefully and cruelly gestured towards the door. ¡°Get out now.¡±


    rissa could not stay there any longer either. With tears streaming down her face, she turned to


    leave.


    At that moment, the door opened.


    Matthew scanned at the scene. Seeing his beloved woman crying, he immediately took her into his


    arms.


    Lowering his head, heforted, ¡°re, don¡¯t cry anymore. I¡¯m here.¡±


    Margaret was furious to see Matthew being so protective over rissa.


    She shot rissa a death stare, but Matthew blocked her sight. With the woman in his arms, he


    headed out with her.


    ¡°Matthew, you better stop right there!¡± Margaret fumed.


    Her son stopped in his tracks but turned around and sneered, ¡°We shall talk after I return. She is not to


    be med for anything. I¡¯m responsible for everything.¡±


    With that, he left with rissa.


    Once they got into the car, Matthew immediately hugged rissa. Then, he bowed his head and


    nted a kiss on her forehead.


    In a gentle and low voice, he whispered, ¡°re, I¡¯m sorry. This is my fault.¡±


    rissa shook her head while in his arms.


    Although her eyes were filled with tears, she firmly stated, ¡°If we have to ce the me on someone,


    then it is both of our faults. It isn¡¯t only just your problem because love is an affair between both


    parties.¡±


    Amusement shed across Matthew¡¯s eyes. He cupped rissa¡¯s chin and kissed her.


    ¡°re, you should remain like that. No matter what they say, you should always stay by my side,


    okay?¡±


    His tone made it sound more like pleading disguised as a threat.


    As she looked into his eyes, she could not find any willpower to go against him.


    ¡°Okay,¡± she confidently replied.


    She did not want to be separated from him at this moment.


    While Matthew nibbled on her lips, he whispered, ¡°Good girl¡­I love you¡­¡±


    When they returned to Zen Hignds, rissa was still affected by the earlier events. She did not


    have an appetite for dinner and did not seem well either.


    Matthew did not like to see her in that state. He initiated sex, and soon after, they paid no attention to


    the earlier events. Spent, they fell asleep.


    The next day, Matthewforted rissa and ordered her not to ept any phone calls nor invites


    from the Tysons. If any of them came by, no one would be allowed toe into Zen Hignds.


    After telling her what to do, he left.


    In the meantime, the Tysons were waiting at home after they heard about Matthew¡¯s news. Since they


    were not busy that day, they started to discuss the issue.


    Matthias was also anxiously waiting at home. He knew that this day woulde. Last night, when he


    returned home, Margaret was livid, and she threw tantrums throughout the night. Even his wife,


    Yuliana, was cursing at rissa and showing her displeasure towards Matthew.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    The most supportive person of the rtionship was naturally Ellie since she did not mind having


    rissa as her aunt. She tried to put in good words for them but was shot down by the other two


    women.


    As for Matthias and George, they seemed unaffected.


    ¡°Matthias, when Matthewe home, will you talk to him? He can marry whoever he wants, except for


    rissa.¡± Margaret tried to persuade her elder son.


    To her dismay, Matthias pointed out, ¡°Mom, Dad already agreed for Matthew to decide who he is going


    to marry. Of course, it was always his decision, and as his elder brother, I don¡¯t have the right to step in.


    He is not a kid anymore and has the right to choose his wife. I¡¯m sure he knows what he is doing.¡±


    Margaret sarcastically replied, ¡°What do you mean? Although you put it very nicely, if he chooses to


    marry someone like rissa, our family will be the joke of the town.¡±


    ¡°Mom, you are right. For instance, what would the Wynters, the Grandes and Mr. Reed think of us?


    There were so many other candidates, but Matthew decided to pick another young and pretty girl. What


    would people think of him and our family? As part of the family, how can I face the world to have a


    sister-inw who is around the same age as my daughter?¡± Yuliana added.


    She even rolled her eyes at her husband for not helping in the situation.


    Feeling unjust for her friend, Ellie snorted, ¡°Mom, isn¡¯t Shermaine around my age too? Sienna is also


    only two years older than me. You might as welle clean andin about her background. You


    don¡¯t have to go in circles and find excuses to oppose the rtionship.¡±


    ¡°Ellie!¡± Yuliana roared in rage and embarrassment.


    Her mother¡¯s outburst made Ellie moved closer to George.


    ¡°Grandpa is the head of the family. He hasn¡¯t even spoken, so why are all of you rushing to share your


    opinions? Let me remind all of you that Uncle Matt will never be at your mercy. If you provoke him, he


    might note home and might even cut his ties with us,¡± Ellie reminded.


    Matthew¡¯s ties with them were not like the others. His rtionship with his family was rtively weak.


    Although Ellie¡¯s words were extreme, she did make them start to worry about her warning.


    Margaret looked slightly defeated, and she could only grunt in annoyance. Coincidentally, Matthew


    returned.


    Ignoring the intense stares from his family members, he casually sat down and lit up a cigarette.


    Sandwiched between his slender fingers, he took a puff before he coldly exined, ¡°I was the one who


    pursued re. If I did not initiate it, do you think she would be mine?¡±


    That was true!


    Before she met Matthew, rissa could be described as a woman with a pure heart and little desire.


    Regardless, to a mother, her son was never wrong.


    Margaret was determined to pin the me on rissa. To her, rissa was a vixen who ruined her


    son¡¯s ideal marriage.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care who started it. What happened must end now. Matthew, let me make things clear. I have to


    approve the wife you marry. Even if you don¡¯t choose Shermaine nor Sienna, your wife must not be


    rissa,¡± she proimed.


    Narrowing his eyes, Matthew took another puff from his cigarette. The atmosphere was tense.


    Realizing that Matthias had not spoken, Yuliana nudged her husband.


    For a long while, no one dared to speak.


    Then, Matthew squeezed his cigarette and broke the silence, ¡°I will marry rissa.¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 189

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 189


    He spoke domineeringly, leaving no room for discussion.


    Triggered by his words, Margaret¡¯s heart rate shot up, and she clutched her chest while breathing


    heavily as though she was about to faint.


    Yuliana quickly tried to console her by giving her water and appeasing her. Then, she looked around


    and realized that no one else seemed anxious.


    Even Ellie felt embarrassed for Margaret.


    ¡°Grandma, stop acting. Thest time you were like that, we sent you to the hospital. However, the


    doctor said you were in the pink of health. Please stop your act.¡±


    ¡°Rascal, what are you saying?¡± Yuliana chided her daughter.


    Although Margaret may not be ill, at least they should pretend to care for the olderdy since she was


    trying so hard to pretend that she was unwell.


    Shaking, Margaret wagged her finger at her son.


    ¡°Matthew, do you want to be the reason for my death? Sure, go ahead and send me to my grave. Once


    I kick the bucket, no one will be in the way of your marriage with that s*ut. You are such an unfilial son!¡±


    Matthew flicked off the cigarette ashes and took another puff. Then, he turned to look at his father.


    ¡°Dad, do you share mother¡¯s thoughts?¡±


    George looked like someone had burst his bubble. Staring back at his son, he stammered, ¡°Huh?


    What?¡±


    ¡°What are your thoughts about my decision to marry rissa?¡± Matthew asked again.


    Instantly, George could feel the heat from his wife¡¯s stare.


    Frowning, he shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t make decisions for every single thing in the household. You are already


    an adult, so why do you need my consent for anything?¡±


    Of course, Margaret was unhappy to hear his reply.


    ¡°George!¡± she whined.


    ¡°Come on. Matthew is already thirty-six years old, not six nor sixteen. He has lived almost half his life.


    Why does he need your consent for the person he decides to marry?¡± George reasoned.


    He rarely expressed his opinions.


    But every time he did, Margaret had to listen to him.


    Despite so, Matthew¡¯s marriage was one thing she would not give in to.


    Once she heard his rebuttal, she snapped back, ¡°I am his mom, and so long as I don¡¯t ept his


    decision, he cannot get married. Well, if she is that great, he can try to disown me.¡±


    Matthew frowned.


    Squeezing out the cigarette in his hand, he uttered, ¡°That¡¯s it. I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    ¡°What? Matthew, don¡¯t you dare¡­¡±


    Despite Margaret¡¯s request, he already stood up and left the Tyson residence.


    She did not hold him back. There were so many people in the house today, yet none of them was


    standing on her side, and it made her angrier.


    ¡°What is the meaning of that? That¡¯s it? Is he really set on marrying rissa? Does he want me dead?


    Huh?¡± Margaretined hysterically.


    Other than Yuliana, who tried to reassure her, the rest did not have that much patience.


    George did not even bat an eyelid, while Matthias exasperatedly expressed, ¡°Mom, Dad is right.


    Matthew is thirty-six years old. Besides, given his personality, do you think you can control him? You


    can¡¯t even handle him when he was young, much less now.¡±


    From a young age, Matthew was stubborn and always wanted to do things his way. No one could stop


    him.


    For the things he wanted, he would do everything to get them,


    Needless to say, he had not changed much. He managed to build up Tyson Corporation single-


    handedly and sessfully expanded it into what it is today. Given his abilities and personality, who


    could control or stop him?


    ¡°Even so, don¡¯t you realise that Matthew¡¯s marriage will impact you in some way? Matthias, don¡¯t you


    think Sienna would suit him better? Why don¡¯t you persuade him?¡± Margaret tried her luck.


    Matthias did not reply. Meanwhile, Ellie, who could not stand it any longer, step in to defend her Uncle


    Matthew. ¡°Grandma, you are forcing Uncle Matt to marry a wife you like. What is the difference


    between that and an arranged marriage? He doesn¡¯t like Sienna, yet you want him to keep a woman


    like that around him for life. Isn¡¯t that a torture? That doesn¡¯t show your love for him. In contrast, it


    seems like you hate him so much to deny him of happiness.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡±


    Margaret quickly retorted, ¡°If Sienna is not his cup of tea, why don¡¯t he try others? I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t


    find someone else he likes. No matter what, I will never approve of rissa.¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡±


    Ellie could not wrap her head around it. ¡°Grandma, didn¡¯t you like her in the past?¡±


    ¡°I did because I thought she had no ill intentions. Who knew that she wanted to seduce Matthew all


    along?¡±


    ¡°Seduce? Grandma, you are so biased. Please take a good look at Uncle Matt. No matter how sly or


    flirtatious a woman is in front of him, he would not even look at them. He has high standards for


    women. How bad can his choice be?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. She is too young and did not grow up in a proper family. Didn¡¯t you say that her father


    died young while her mother remarried? She lives with her grandma, right?¡±


    Ellie sighed. ¡°Grandma, you dislike her family after all.¡±


    Stubbornly, Margaret exined, ¡°Her upbringing is important. You don¡¯t understand how important it is


    to marry a family of the same status. Given the Tysons¡¯s reputation, if we allowed that marriage to take


    ce, others would surelyugh at us.¡±


    ¡°How you live your life is up to you, but you are afraid of being mocked? Grandma, I have to say that


    you¡¯re just being stubborn. You have said that re is strong and capable as she managed to support


    her family. You used to praise that she saying that she is smart. Although rissa is a good girl who


    even gets along with you, you are now rejecting her because of her family background? Furthermore,


    how can you say that she is from a bad family? Why is she not good enough when her family members


    are all clean?¡±


    As Ellie could not get her point across, her tone seemed harsher this time.


    Yuliana hurriedly shut her up. ¡°Ellie! Keep quiet! Don¡¯t be so rude towards your elders. You have no say


    in this matter, and I haven¡¯t even talked about how you let that vixen into our family. In the future, I want


    you to cut all contact with that woman. Do you understand?¡±


    Her daughter protested. ¡°What is the basis for that? re is my best friend, and you have no power to


    make such an unreasonable demand!¡±


    With that, she stormed out.


    In view of the situation, Matthias sighed.


    ¡°Mom, I have something on, so I will make a move first.¡±


    Finally, only Margaret and Yuliana were left in the room, still disturbed by the issue.


    No one in the family supported them. To them, rissa did not qualify to be part of their family.


    The two shared the same thoughts. They did not think they were at fault, and naturally, they felt


    unhappy that no one else took their side.


    In particr, it was tougher for Yuliana because she had to console Margaret while defending her


    daughter. After all, Ellie brought rissa over and kept her rtionship with Matthew under wraps,


    deceiving everyone else in the family.


    She could not provide an exnation to the Grandes.


    At this stage, Yuliana was ced in the spot. There was a ball of fire in her heart that she had not


    shared with others about. Seeing that her husband did not seem to care much, she was even more


    frustrated and angrier than Margaret was.


    ¡°Yuliana, what should we do? I want to separate them, but with Matthew¡¯s support, rissa will


    definitely not leave. What else can we do?¡±


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Yuliana frowned. ¡°Mom, for now, they are still in their honeymoon phase. If we try to separate them


    now, Matthew will be against it. In addition, although he wants to marry her, it won¡¯t be anytime soon.


    We can afford to wait for a while, and perhaps, things may not work out for them once the passion


    between them dies out. After Matthew gets tired of her, he will look for a new target, and we will not


    even have to persuade him.¡±


    ¡°That makes sense. However, we can¡¯t sit back like that. We have to find some dirt on rissa so that


    we can stop the marriage if Matthew does not change his mind in future.¡±


    ¡°I understand. Anyway, you are still our mom. If you fervently reject it, Matthew can¡¯t stubbornly go


    through with the marriage either. Without his parent¡¯s acknowledgment, how can he get married? So,


    you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    As they discussed their long-term ns, rissa was at home feeling stifled.


    Coincidentally, Hry phoned her to ask her out. Without much thought, rissa agreed.


    When she saw her mother, rissa felt somewhat resentful, and something came to her mind.


    She was ridiculed and looked down upon, and now, she could not be together with Matthew. With so


    many things going on in her life, she could not share them with her family. She did not want to make


    her grandma worry while her mother, Hry, was clueless about what was bothering her daughter.


    Back then, rissa only had her grandma to rely on because of Hry¡¯s selfishness. After so many


    years, she did not want to recall the hardships they had to face as she could not even fathom how they


    managed to get through it.


    With that thought, rissa¡¯s gaze turned icy cold, but Hry did not realize it.


    ¡°ry, I asked you out for your help on something.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± rissa did not sound friendly.


    ¡°I really like Shermaine. Could you ask around to see if any of your ssmates know her? Could you


    let me meet her in person?¡±


    Recently, Hry had been anxiously collecting information about Shermaine every day.


    Her family thought she was obsessed with the celebrity and was amused that she was still acting as a


    fan at her age. Despite so, only Hry knew what she was up to.


    Regardless, she could not let Zach find out. After she read about the news between Shermaine and


    Matthew, she saw how Shermaine seemed to be wronged. Her heart ached for the woman, and she


    stayed up all night thinking of Shermaine. She wanted to meet her, talk to her and show her affection.


    Puzzled, rissa raised her eyebrow. ¡°Mom, since when were you such a huge fan of Shermaine?¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­¡± Hryughed awkwardly. ¡°Well, I like her. The other day, I read about how a scumbag


    abandoned her, and it made me feel for her. She is such a good girl, yet she met a man who did not


    know how to cherish her. I think he hooked up with some other woman who seduced him, and he


    wanted to protect his mistress. How can there be a person as shameless as that mistress?¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 190

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 190


    Thud!


    All of a sudden, rissa mmed the mug down with a gloomy expression, startling Hry.


    She immediately grumbled, ¡°ry, you almost scared me to death. You damned brat! What¡¯re you


    doing?¡±


    rissa gave her mother a cold-eyed stare, and Hry suddenly felt a little guilty.


    ¡°What¡­what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Hry stuttered.


    rissa replied in an icy tone, ¡°You don¡¯t understand anything and yet you¡¯re here giving your two


    cents. How do you know anything about it? You¡¯re not the one involved. And I don¡¯t think I can help you


    with that matter.¡±


    With that, she turned and left.


    ¡°ry, what¡¯s the matter with you? I¡¯m not done yet. Come back here.¡± Hry quickly fetched her bag


    and chased after rissa.


    When she finally got hold of rissa at the door, she was suddenly shoved aside by Gina and lost her


    footing. ¡°Ouch!¡±


    Then, Gina went to stand in front of rissa and red coldly at the woman on the ground.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Gina. She is my mother,¡± rissa rified.


    Hearing that, she stepped aside.


    rissa then went forward and helped Hry from the ground. Letting out a sigh, she asked, ¡°Mom, are


    you okay?¡±


    ¡°Who is this girl? How could I be okay? Ouch¡­¡± Hry stood up, holding her waist. Actually, it¡¯s not my


    waist that hurts. My buttock hurt too as I sat on it just now. And I can¡¯t massage them here in public.


    Clearly exasperated, she shot daggers at Gina. ¡°Who are you? How dare you assault me? Who do you


    think you are? No, I have to call the police. I must¡­¡±


    rissa immediately stopped her mother. ¡°Mom, stop. She¡¯s my friend. Just now she was just worried


    that you might harm me. It was a misunderstanding.¡±


    ¡°Friend? What kind of friend is she? Why would I harm you? I¡¯m your mother. You¡­¡± Hry paused


    suddenly as she seemed to notice Gina and the car that was beside her. Good gracious, that car! And


    this girl doesn¡¯t look like her friend at all. She seems more like a bodyguard.


    With a glint in her eyes, she looked fixedly at her daughter. ¡°ry, is that your car? Where do you get


    the money to buy such a car? Also, are you sure she¡¯s your friend? She looks like a bodyguard instead.


    Have you made a lot of money recently? Or are you¡­¡± she trailed off as an assumption formed in her


    mind.


    However, rissa did not disclose the truth, nor did she want to tell her mother anything ¡°What are you


    talking about? Since you have nothing else to talk with me, I¡¯ll go first.¡±


    ¡°No, don¡¯t go. You are not going anywhere until you exin yourself.¡± Pulling her arm stubbornly, Hry


    refused to let her go.


    Gina looked over and seemed to want to make a move, but rissa shook her head. Then, she turned


    to Hry and heaved a sigh. ¡°Mom, what do you want me to say? Do you want me to say that I¡¯ve


    made a fortune?¡± ¡°What kind of fortune? I don¡¯t think you can make any fortune throughout your life.


    You¡¯ve got a boyfriend now, haven¡¯t you? Who is this man? I¡¯m your mother, so you¡¯ve got to tell me. If


    both of you get married in the future, I would be his mother-inw. So, I have to run a background


    check for you. Even if you refuse to tell me, I¡¯ll send someone to check anyway. With the car te


    number there, for sure I can find out the owner of the car.¡±


    Well, Mom is a lot smarter now, but I really don¡¯t want to tell her about it. Recently, I¡¯ve been so


    annoyed by the Tysons, and I can foresee Mom¡¯s reaction if she knows about Matthew. I really don¡¯t


    want to deal with her now. Does she think that her daughter can marry into a wealthy family? I¡¯m not


    even sure if I will be epted by the Tysons.


    rissa eventually became irritated and forcefully pried her hand away. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s toote for you to


    care about me now. Where were you when I needed you then? However, you don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯ll


    definitely notify you the day I get married. But other than that, you don¡¯t need to know anything more.¡±


    With that, she quickly walked away from Hry and got into the car. So, Hry hurriedly took out her cell


    phone to take a photograph of the car, but she was too slow. By the time she tapped on her phone, the


    car had sped away, leaving her a blurry photograph.


    Sighing, she put away her phone disappointedly. Needless to say, the little brat still hates me for the


    things I did before. But who cares? Even if she bears a grudge against me, she can¡¯t change the fact


    that I¡¯m her mother. Now that she has met a rich man, she wants to keep it from me? That¡¯s impossible.


    With that thought in her mind, she hurried home and got Zach¡¯s subordinates to help her to find out the


    owner of the car in the blurry photograph.


    I¡¯m sure I can find the identity of rissa¡¯s boyfriend.


    While over on the other side, rissa grimly went back to the Zen Hignds. I know that even though I


    didn¡¯t tell Mom just now, she¡¯ll eventually know the truth one day. But I¡¯m fed up with all of these. If the


    Tysons already know about my presence, it doesn¡¯t hurt to have Mom knows about it too.


    Leaning against the sofa, she hugged her knees and stared into space as she thought about various


    possible scenarios that could happen in the future.


    For example, the Tysons coerce and bribe me, and I eventually sumb, take the money they¡¯ve


    offered and leave Matthew. In the end, Matthew marries a wife who is a good match for him and they


    live happily ever after. Meanwhile, I return to my hometown, but Matthew takes revenge on me, causing


    me to be destitute and impoverished. Thus, I live miserably for the rest of my life.


    Another scenario is the Tysons will pressure Matthew into leaving me. He would eventually give in and


    finally realizes that it¡¯s a mistake to be with me. We part ways. So, he returns his family, while I¡¯m


    devastated and return to my hometown. In the end, I spend the rest of my life alone.


    Or, Matthew decides to elope with me after the Tysons try to repress us. We flee to a remote area and


    lived in seclusion. A few yearster, we have a child, but the Tysonse and take Matthew away


    while I take the child with me to go and find him in D City. However, Matthew loses his memory, and the


    Tysons take away the child. After I lose the child, I go mad. And twenty years after that, the child turns


    into an adult and finds me, his crazy mother.


    Well, these possible scenarios can be named Fatal Attraction, Tragic Love of the Rich, or¡­ My


    Mummy Dearest!


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    rissa replied subconsciously, ¡°My Mummy Dearest!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Taken aback by the unexpected answer, he pinched her cheek lovingly. ¡°My Mummy Dearest?


    You want to watch it?¡±


    Snapping back from her daze, rissa¡¯s lips twitched at her thoughts just now. What on earth was I


    thinking? Those crazy scenarios ended up to be some clich¨¦ love story. It¡¯s funny to pair myself, the


    author of romance clich¨¦ novels, with such scenarios.


    She grinned sheepishly and said, ¡°Nope. I was just having random thoughts.¡± However, if we really


    separate, I must write a novel about our love story, and I would make Matthew suffer in the novel.


    ¡°Huh? Random thoughts?¡± After seeing the gleam in her eyes, he smiled amusedly and pecked her on


    the lips. ¡°Tell me about them. I want to know, too.¡±


    rissa smiled awkwardly and waved her hand. ¡°There¡¯s nothing interesting with my thoughts. Instead,


    I¡¯m more curious about yours. Would you mind sharing them with me?¡±


    ¡°Sure. For today, it¡¯s simple.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°You.¡±


    Looking away with her red face, she pouted and kept silent. But Matthew went over and caught her lips


    again. This time it was not a mere peck, but a deep kiss.


    He then brought her onto hisp, and the bulge under her hip made her so embarrassed that she did


    not even dare to move an inch.


    After a long while, he finally let go of her luscious lips. He proceeded to nt light kisses along the


    curve of her neck and muttered huskily, ¡°re, I really want to put you in my pocket and carry you with


    me everywhere I go.¡±


    rissa beamed at his words. Well, all of my thoughts just now were absolutely not true. This man can


    never break up with me.


    At the thought of that, rissa gave him a squeeze. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go to yourpany frequently to see


    you whenever I have time. Mm, as long as you don¡¯t think of me as a nuisance.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Matthew said surprisedly. I used to ask her to go, but she was always reluctant. Why does


    she so good today?


    Grinning, she replied, ¡°Yes. Now that your family knows that we¡¯re in a rtionship, I don¡¯t have to hide


    anymore. So, is it okay if I have lunch with you on your working days?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± With that, he locked lips with her once again, using his passionate kiss to express his joy


    over her suggestion.


    On the next day, rissa kept her words.


    She prepared their lunch at home, brought it to hispany, and ate with Matthew in his office on the


    top floor.


    By the time she arrived, there were people in his office. He said that I could go into his office without


    giving him any notice.


    So, as soon as she knocked on the door and entered the room, she met the eyes of several people.


    Her face instantly flushed with embarrassment and froze at the door, unsure if she should step forward


    or retreat.


    ¡°You¡¯re here, re. Take a rest first. I¡¯ll be quick,¡± Matthew said gently.


    The staff gaped at the tenderness of their president¡¯s expression and tone of voice.


    rissa quickly put down the lunch box and turned to sit down with her back facing them. Lowering her


    head, she kept herself busy with her phone.


    After a few minutes, Matthew finished the discussion with his staff and dismissed them. They were


    completely dumbfounded. They finally snapped out of the brief surprise after they were out of


    Matthew¡¯s office. Did a prettydy go into the president¡¯s office just now?


    Meanwhile, in the office, rissa was swooped into his arms at once and smooched by him. Whenever


    we meet, the first thing he¡¯ll always do is kiss me. I¡¯m used to it.


    After the kiss, rissa couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°You¡¯re doing this on purpose, aren¡¯t you? Why did I not


    see anyone when I was here before?¡± This can¡¯t be a coincidence.


    Matthew smiled and stroked her cheek. ¡°Are you scared? Didn¡¯t you say you have nothing to hide?


    Previously, I knew that you were afraid to be seen by others, so I would send my employees away


    before you came.¡±


    How could he not know about my concern? Otherwise, with my frequent visits to hispany, how


    could it be possible that no other employee had met me previously? All along, it was Matthew who


    steered people away to ay my concerns. This man, in fact, is very considerate and thoughtful.


    Feeling touched, rissa shed him a smile and took the initiative to kiss his lips. ¡°Okay. Uncle


    Matthew is the best.¡±


    ¡°Uh-huh. What else?¡± Matthew gazed at her with his gleaming eyes, seemingly wanted more from her.


    She chuckled and replied, ¡°I love you. Are you happy now?¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 191

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 191


    ¡°I love you.¡±


    Those three words were actually not that important to Matthew, but that was before rissa appeared


    in his life.


    Now when she spoke them out absent-mindedly to him, his heart skipped a beat and a chill ran down


    his spine, leaving himpletely stunned on the spot.


    However, rissa did not notice the change in him as she tilted her head and beamed at him, sending


    another wave of exhration through Matthew¡¯s body.


    He suddenly tightened his embrace, hurting her slightly.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± she asked, baffled by his sudden change in behavior.


    Although the smile stered across his face remained unchanged, the look in his eyes had turned


    zing.


    His intense gaze made her feel uneasy. ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°re.¡± Matthew suddenly whispered her name and moved closer, rubbing his lips against hers. His


    deep voice filled the air between their lips as he continued, ¡°Why do I love you so much? My darling


    re.¡±


    Hearing his sweet words, she went weak at the knees instantly. Blood rushed to her brain and her body


    temperature rose rapidly. She felt that her head was buzzing. As she stood frozen in his arms, he


    continued kissing her lovingly.


    For rissa, the kiss felt like a lifetime. She had no idea how long they had kissed. Maybe it was only a


    few minutes.


    The kiss went on until her stomach started grumbling.


    Matthew reluctantly let go of her lips and went on to peck her lips and cheek. After a while, he


    chuckled. ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s eat.¡±


    rissa hurriedly jumped down from hisp and went to set the table for lunch. Her face burned


    throughout the meal and she could not bring herself to look him in the eyes. Lowering her head, she


    ate silently, but she could feel his burning gaze on her.


    She could no longer stand his stare, so she shyly lifted her head up and red at him. ¡°Are you still


    looking at me?¡±


    Smiling shamelessly, he said, ¡°re, you are my woman. Can I not look at my woman?¡±


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t. Just focus on your meal.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am. It is a feast for my eyes.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± rissa didn¡¯t even want to know what feast he was having.


    So, she quickly finished her food, leaving him no chance to tease her.


    On the other hand, Matthew had a lunch that was more satisfying and delicious than ever. The dinner


    I¡¯ve nned for tonight will be more interesting than lunch.


    As he was nning their dinner in his head, rissa cleaned their lunch boxes, moved a chair to the


    window, and lounge on it. Basking in the warmth of the sun, she almost fell asleep.


    Suddenly, she was lifted up and carried into his break room.


    Hey down on the bed with her and wrapped his arm around her waist possessively.


    Chuckling contentedly on his chest, she asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you need to work? Are you cking off now?¡±


    He stroked her soft hair and spoke in azy manner. ¡°re is here. So, work can be put aside.¡±


    ¡°Nope. I¡¯m not a femme fatale. You should go to work now. I don¡¯t want to be med.¡±


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll leave now!¡± He was about to get up, but a hand grabbed his arm.


    Turning around to look at her, he saw that she had closed her eyes, not looking at him. But her hands


    were still holding him.


    Feeling amused by her action, he asked, ¡°What are you doing, re?¡±


    Her eyes remained closed as she remained silent.


    He eventuallyy down again and brought her into his embrace. Locking her in his arms, he lowered


    his head and kissed her, starting from her forehead to her nose and finally to her lips. As they


    smooched amorously, he removed her clothes and slid his hands slowly down her body.


    Letting out a moan, she stretched out her arm to pull the nket on the bed and covered both of them.


    Erotic sounds then came out from the nket as they moved rhythmically under the nket.


    Later on, Matthew came out of the break room. He seemed freshly showered and his clothes was


    changed.


    When Donnie came into his office, he noticed the small changes in Matthew. As a qualified assistant, I


    must be able to hear no evil, see no evil, and speak no evil. I know nothing.


    Donnie was happy regardless. It turns out that Mr. Tyson is also an ordinary man who would fool


    around in thepany. No, I can¡¯t use that disrespectful term on Mr. Tyson. Anyway, it¡¯s now proven


    that he¡¯s not an abstinent person but a normal man. So, I can finally stop those employees who gossip


    about me being Mr. Tyson¡¯s personal favorite because I have a thing going with him. Only God knows


    I¡¯m a straight man. Thank goodness that Ms. Quigley walked into thepany so openly today. Now I


    can finally prove my innocence and find a girlfriend now.


    ¡°Matthew Tyson? Is it really Matthew Tyson? Did you say it wrong? Or did I hear it wrong? It¡¯s that


    Matthew Tyson from that Tyson family, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Finally, Hry came around. After hanging up the phone, she stayed stunned for a long


    while. rissa¡¯s boyfriend is Matthew Tyson?


    She did not doubt the news she had just gotten. In fact, she felt ecstatic followed after she cleared her


    mind. Huh, I knew it! It¡¯s no doubt my daughter will marry into an affluent family. Otherwise, it¡¯d be a pity


    to have such a pretty face and marry an ordinary man.


    She could not wait a second longer to call rissa. But no one picked up the call.


    However, this did not dampen her high spirit as she started imagining her life after being the mother-in-


    law of Matthew. If rissa marries Matthew and bes the wife of the president of Tyson


    Corporation, I¡¯d no longer be someone insignificant in the Garrett family. Jonathan, being rissa¡¯s


    brother, can definitely take over the Garretts and make hispany flourish with the backing of Tyson


    Corporation.


    Just the mere thought of that led her to envision the glorious life she would have on the day rissa


    became Mrs. Tyson.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Hry was so happy that she could not control herself.


    Thus, when Yvonne came home, the first thing she saw was her stepmotherughing hysterically.


    She had had a bad day. Recently, Luke gave her the cold shoulder, and Mason was too busy to spend


    time with her. She was irked by Hry¡¯sughter and decided to take it out on her.


    So, when she saw her overjoyed stepmother, Yvonne¡¯s face scrunched up in frustration. She could not


    help but lose her temper at Hry. ¡°Why are youughing? You know that I¡¯m upset, so you purposely


    laugh in front of me. Am I right? Hry, don¡¯t you ever think that you can take over this family once I¡¯m


    married. You think I¡¯d let that happen? No way! As long as you¡¯re in this house, I¡¯m going toe back


    every day to irritate you and make the rest of your life unhappy.¡±


    I know I¡¯m falling back into my bad habit. But no one can see me at home anyway. So, I can bully and


    scold Hry however I want. No one else should be happy when I¡¯m pissed off.


    Normally, Hry would have swallowed her anger.


    But, today, she would not tolerate Yvonne¡¯s behavior. ¡°Yvonne, I¡¯m your father¡¯s wife. Even if you don¡¯t


    respect me as your elder, you can¡¯t talk to me like that either. You are an ill-mannered child. Even


    though I¡¯m your father¡¯s second wife, I¡¯m still his legal wife. Thus, I¡¯m a part of this family, too.¡±


    ¡°Well, Hry, you¡¯ve finally shown your true colors. I know you¡¯ve coveted the Garretts¡¯ wealth for a


    long time. Why blow your cover today? Let me tell you something. You and your son will not get a


    penny from us. The family property is all mine. Do you think you can take over our property? In your


    dreams!¡±


    Gritting her teeth, Hry snapped back, ¡°None of us own the family property. Your father is the one who


    owns it. He has the final say in this matter, not you.¡±


    ¡°Says who? Dad was penniless back then. It was my mother and grandmother who gave him the


    money, so he owes his sess to them. Therefore, everything he has will be mine, and you don¡¯t have


    a share at all.¡±


    Hry¡¯s eyes gleamed as she snickered silently. ¡°Yvonne, although your mother offered dowry back


    then, your father was the one who poured his blood, sweat, and tears into his career. I do acknowledge


    your mother¡¯s contribution. But how could you deny your father¡¯s hard work? If we don¡¯t have your


    father as the breadwinner, we won¡¯t have what we have today. I advise you not to look down on him.


    You and your father are one family.¡±


    ¡°Bah! Nonsense! Everything in this house will be mine in the future, including all of my father¡¯s property.


    There¡¯s no need to say anything more.¡± Yvonne paused andughed mockingly. ¡°I wonder why you¡¯re


    so bold today. Is it because of your daughter? Get out of here right now. I have the final say in this


    house. Get lost now!¡±


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    However, Hry kept silent and stared at her.


    ¡°You have the final say?¡± Zach¡¯s voice suddenly came from Yvonne¡¯s back.


    Yvonne¡¯s heart sank upon hearing his voice. She turned around and saw Zach standing behind her


    with a gloomy expression on his face.


    The menacing look in his eyes sent her heart pounding and rendered her speechless.


    A momentter, she vented her anger at Hry. ¡°It¡¯s all because of you. You deliberately misled me in


    saying those words just now. Dad, it¡¯s this woman. I didn¡¯t mean what I said at all. She set me up. It


    was her¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Zach shouted angrily at Yvonne. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to stay in this house, you can get


    lost!¡±


    ¡°Dad, I was tricked. This is my home and I¡¯m your only daughter. How can I leave? It¡¯s all because of


    this woman. Ever since she came, you have treated me badly. Is it because she bad-mouths me


    behind my back?¡±


    ¡°She did not say anything.¡±


    ¡°Dad, you¡­¡± Yvonne wanted to say more, but Hry cut her off.


    ¡°Yvonne, your father is exhausted after work. Let¡¯s talk about itter,¡± Hry said gently, putting on her


    caring facade.


    Yvonne shot daggers at her and wanted to continue the conversation, but Zach had gone upstairs with


    her stepmother.


    A vicious intent surged from her eyes. Since I can¡¯t do anything to Hry, I guess I can do something to


    her daughter instead.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 192

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 192


    rissa had long expected that her mother would find out about her rtionship with Matthew, but she


    did not expect it to be so soon.


    Currently, she was on the phone with Hry, listening to her mother showering her with praise.


    ¡°ry, I know that you¡¯re a good daughter. From the moment you¡¯re born, I know that you¡¯re definitely a


    unique girl with a bright future. No wonder you rejected the men I introduced to you; you¡¯ve found a


    better man by yourself! My dear daughter, you¡¯ve got a good eye for a man. A good man like Matthew


    is hard to find. Fortunately, you have befriended Ellie to get close to him. What a smart move! You are


    as smart as me.


    ¡°ry, are you living with Matthew? Wait, you don¡¯t have to tell me. I¡¯d guessed as much. When I


    wanted to visit you previously, you didn¡¯t allow me to go to your ce. Have you been hiding it from me


    since that time? Well, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯m not angry. I understand that you still need some time before your


    rtionship bes stable.


    ¡°By the way, has Matthew told you when he¡¯ll marry you? I¡¯m saying this because he is not young


    anymore and you¡¯ve moved in together with him. ry, be smart and get pregnant soon. If you have a


    kid earlier, it¡¯d be good for your health as you can recover faster after the delivery. Besides, it can also


    secure your rtionship and your standing in the Tyson family, too.


    ¡°ry, don¡¯t be too stubborn. I know you can be quite stubborn at times. At the beginning of the


    rtionship, he would be fine with your stubbornness. But as time goes on, he might find it unbearable.


    So, be gentle and listen to him. Remember to learn some tricks to make your rtionship exciting and


    fresh. Since you¡¯re still young, keep your body in good shape and win his heart. Alright?¡±


    Meanwhile, rissa set the phone aside, put Hry on speakerphone, and started reading a book


    without bothering to reply to her.


    As Hry continued to chatter away, she still did not get any response from rissa. ¡°ry, are you


    listening to me? Hello?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am.¡± rrisa finally gave her a response, but she had grown impatient with her mother¡¯s


    endless bbering. ¡°Are you done?¡±


    Hry sensed her annoyance and said cordially, ¡°Okay. You don¡¯t have to get annoyed. I¡¯m saying


    these for your own good. Don¡¯t worry, Mom won¡¯t ruin your rtionship. And I haven¡¯t told anyone


    about this, not even Zach. I¡¯ll only tell others when you¡¯re ready to get married.¡±


    rissa heaved a sigh. ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t fret, ry. Your mother is not a stupid person. I know that nothing is considered a victory until


    the moment you officially be Mrs. Tyson. I won¡¯t be impulsive or do anything foolish while I wait for


    your good news.¡±


    rissa was impressed with her mother¡¯s words. ¡±Thanks, Mom.¡± Even though I know that she has her


    own motive, her support for me is much appreciated.


    ¡°Nah, you don¡¯t have to thank me. We¡¯re in the same boat. I would share your honor and disgrace.¡±


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Share my honor and disgrace? I don¡¯t think you would like to share my disgrace. But her support is all


    that matters.


    After she hung up the call, Matthew quickly came over from the other side of the room. He was doing


    his work on theputer when Hry called rissa, so he could not help but overhear their


    conversation.


    However, rissa did not mind him knowing what Hry had told her.


    Looking thoughtfully at her, Matthew said, ¡°re, you have to secure your rtionship and your


    standing in the Tyson family.¡±


    rissa rolled her eyes in response. ¡°I¡¯m not going to have an illegitimate child.¡± I will not have a child


    born out of wedlock.


    He immediately suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s get married then.¡±


    ¡°No! It¡¯s too soon.¡± The Tysons haven¡¯t even epted me as his girlfriend. I won¡¯t marry him like this.


    Matthew leaned close to her and nuzzled her cheek, caressing her skin with his warm breath. ¡°re, I


    don¡¯t think it¡¯s too soon. I¡¯m already thirty-six years old. If we have a baby this year, I¡¯d be thirty-seven


    by the time the baby is born. And when the baby learns to walk, I¡¯d be forty. Would I still have the


    strength to carry him and y with him by then?¡±


    Imagining the scene, rissa indeed felt pity for him.


    She couldn¡¯t bear to see that too.


    But when she turned her head and saw his youthful handsome face, she changed her mind


    instantly. No, he still looks young. Besides, he worked out every day, and his body is in good shape. No


    one would believe that he¡¯s forty years old. Moreover, this man is really good at acting.


    rissa snorted in return as she came to her senses. ¡°That¡¯s why you should continue to work out. If


    not, I might think that you¡¯re old by the time we have a child.¡±


    His heart was shattered by her words.


    Am I old?


    The thought made his expression changed in an instant. He proceeded to pull her into his embrace,


    fondled her, and peppered her with kisses. ¡°Am I old? re, am I really old?¡±


    In the end, the question was repeated several times on the bed, and rissa was forced to answer it


    every time.


    But it seemed as if Matthew remained unsatisfied as he continued to ask the same question and


    diligently proved himself in bed.


    rissa deeply regretted what she had said. I¡¯ve learned my lesson. I shouldn¡¯t have dug a hole and


    bury myself in the future.


    For the next few days, he continued to prove his vitality, leaving herpletely exhausted every day.


    She did not even have the energy to do her work, so Yael and Mandy called multiple times to push her


    to submit her drafts.


    Thus, she had no choice but to be gentle and submissive towards him. He would only allow her to rest


    when she attended to his needs and made himfortable.


    Even so, she rushed to meet the deadlines.


    Life is hard!


    When rissa first received Yvonne¡¯s call, she ignored her.


    But when she called again, she threatened, ¡°If you don¡¯te, you¡¯ll see how I wreak my revenge on


    your mother and your younger brother. You can ignore their wellbeing if you have the guts.¡±


    As rissa still cared about her family, she could not shrug off her threat.


    Hence, she brought Gina to the ce where Yvonne wanted to meet her.


    Arriving at the private lounge, she stepped into the room first, followed by Gina. The room was noisy


    and a few men were being intimate with the girls beside them.


    ¡°You¡¯re finally here. Have a seat!¡± Yvonne smirked and watched her with a gleam in her eye.


    As rissa entered the room, several lecherous gazesnded on her.


    ¡°Yvonne, is this your younger sister? Oh, she¡¯s so pretty! I¡¯m really tempted now,¡± a manmented.


    ¡°My, oh, my, what are you so tempted to do? How can my sister be of help to you?¡± Yvonneughed


    sinisterly.


    Hearing her reply, rissa finally knew her intention and shot her an icy stare.


    Unhappy with her stare, Yvonne said, ¡°What are you staring at? Let me tell you, rissa. Your mother


    had offended me, so I¡¯m going to seek my revenge on you.¡±


    rissa eyed the men who had stood up from their seats and blocked the exit. ¡°You want to seek


    revenge on me? What do you want from me?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you a prettydy? Good things are meant to be shared. Am I right? So, I wanted to introduce


    my beautiful sister to my fellow friends here. They¡¯re all gentlemen who treatdies well, and they


    particrly love beautifuldies. As your sister, for sure I want you to find a good partner. So, my


    friends are of upper social ss. If you can be with one of them, you¡¯d live a veryfortable life. Oh,


    how kind I am!¡±


    ¡°Right. Your kindness is so great that I don¡¯t think I am worthy of it. I think you¡¯ll fit in just well,¡±


    rissa retaliated.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want it? I don¡¯t care. If you don¡¯t pick one, they¡¯ll be all given to you.¡±


    One of the men interrupted, ¡°Alright, Yvonne. Thanks in advance. The three of us will love and cherish


    your sister well.¡± Repulsive lust was burning in their eyes.


    And Yvonne anticipated the look of panic and fear on rissa¡¯s face as she begged for mercy.


    But things did not turn out the way she expected.


    rissa merely gave a mirthless smile, which infuriated Yvonne.


    ¡°What are you guys waiting for? The room upstairs is ready for you. If she resists, let her drink this,¡±


    Yvonne snarled.


    After they took over the drink, they began to take action.


    But before they could reach rissa, they were kicked into the air by Gina in an instant.


    With the force from her kicks, they were literally sent flying into the air before theynded forcefully


    onto the coffee table and smashing it into pieces.


    Gina then grabbed Yvonne¡¯s neck and pinned her against the wall.


    ¡°Ugh¡­ Let me go¡­¡± Yvonne spoke as she wed at Gina¡¯s hand.


    The other women in the room screamed in horror and the three men who had lost their mobility wailed


    on the floor. In the meantime, rissa just watched the scene impassively.


    ¡°rissa¡­ You¡­¡±


    The moment she spoke, the grip around her throat tightened, cutting her off. The oxygen in her was


    getting less by the second, and she was about to suffocate. Instantly, fear and panic took over her as


    she looked at rissa with a pleading gaze.


    ¡°Please¡­ let me go¡­¡±


    ¡°Gina,¡± rissa called.


    As soon as she heard rissa, Gina released her grip and Yvonne fell to the floor, gasping for breath.


    At the same time, rissa walked towards Yvonne but she quickly backed away in fear with hatred in


    her eyes.


    ¡°Yvonne, I can¡¯t stomach the gentlemen you¡¯ve offered, so you can leave them for yourself. But I think


    your fianc¨¦ would not be happy with you having so many men. Besides Luke, I did not expect you to


    have more.¡±


    ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Yvonne asked in a trembled voice.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not as nasty as you.¡±


    However, rissa¡¯s expression changed in an instant and she looked at Yvonne with a glint of rage in


    her eyes.


    ¡°But you¡¯ve repeatedly tried tond me in awful situations. I guess I should return the favor and let you


    have a taste of your own medicine.¡±


    With that, she turned to Gina andmanded, ¡°Strip them naked and take photographs of them.¡±


    Yvonne screamed. ¡°How dare you, rissa!¡±


    Giving her a big smile, rissa replied, ¡°Since you dare to harm me, I¡¯m not afraid to do the same.¡±


    Hence, Gina unhesitatingly carried out themand.


    After rissa had the photographs in her hand, she said to Yvonne, ¡°I won¡¯t send the photos. But if you


    bother me again, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless.¡±


    I¡¯m too kind. She¡¯d nned to ruin my dignity and reputation, and yet I only took some photographs to


    threaten her.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 193

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 193


    rissa didn¡¯t give a damn about the look Yvonne had on her face or even how much Yvonne hated


    her guts. She merely put her phone away and left the lounge without a word.


    She heard a hysterical, piercing screech from behind her the moment she left, followed by plenty of


    cursing.


    As rissa paused briefly, Gina asked, ¡°Do I need to shut them up for you?¡±


    rissa smiled at Gina¡¯s impassive face. ¡°You¡¯re adorable.¡±


    Gina raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think that word suits me, ma¡¯am.¡±


    rissa merely chuckled. ¡°Well, you¡¯re just unaware of how cute you are. Either way, you¡¯re adorable.¡±


    As the pair made their way out, they suddenly encountered a familiar face who they were least


    expecting to see in a ce like this.


    ¡°Mimi!¡±


    rissa observed how Mimi was hugged by a man. She was also surrounded by plenty of other people


    presumably acquaintances, or friends of hers. rissa then frowned as she walked towards the group.


    When Mimi finally noticed rissa, a hint of guilt shed in her eyes. She smiled and greeted the other


    woman. ¡°re! Fancy seeing you here!¡±


    rissa snorted coldly. ¡°Fancy seeing you here as well. Dare I ask what you¡¯re doing in a ce like


    this?¡±


    ¡°Oh, is that Mimi¡¯s rich sister? You¡¯re so beautiful!¡±


    The girl next to Mimi was aware that Mimi had a very affluent sister. She had reached that conclusion


    when she spied Mimi being dropped off at acting boot camp in a luxury car. However, she had not


    expected rissa to be this beautiful in person.


    Initially, everyone else had brushed Mimi off, thinking she was making up stories. As it turned out, she


    was telling the truth after all.


    ¡°Wow, Mimi! Your sister looks lovely!¡± With a grin at rissa, the girl continued. ¡°We¡¯re all Mimi¡¯s


    friends! Why don¡¯t you hang out with us?¡±


    The words of affirmation immediately boosted Mimi¡¯s ego. She hurriedly walked over to rissa and


    held her hand as if the two were the closest of friends.


    ¡°A few of my friends wanted to hang out. If I didn¡¯t say yes, then it would seem quite stand-offish, no?


    Why don¡¯t you join us too? I¡¯m assuming that¡¯s why you¡¯re here.¡±


    rissa immediately yanked her arm away and red at Mimi. She was not going to entertain such a


    shameless disy.


    ¡°I put together your tuition fees, dear. Do you think you¡¯ll be admitted to the film academy by


    gallivanting like this? Will you make it big and pay me backter?¡±


    Mimi¡¯s expression darkened in the light of rissa¡¯s ridicule.


    She lowered her voice and hissed. ¡°I only came out this one time, and you happened to run into me. Is


    that really a problem? I¡¯ve been working my a** off getting to sses on time, mind you. Cut me some


    ck.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d better be.¡±


    Of course, rissa did not believe a word she said.


    ¡°Are you leaving? Because I am.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be like that, re. Since you¡¯re here, why don¡¯t you loosen up and have some fun?¡±


    rissa snorted. ¡°I¡¯m certainly not as free as you are.¡±


    Having said that, rissa and Gina left without giving Mimi a chance to say anything else. Mimi


    nced at their retreating figures and scowled but quickly forced a smile before facing her friends. ¡°She


    said she¡¯s busy, you guys. Sorry about that.¡±


    ¡°Oh, ites as no surprise, Mimi. But she¡¯s drop-dead gorgeous! I think she would be the next big hit


    in showbiz. Heck, that that otherdy next to her, is that a bodyguard? Isn¡¯t she awesome!¡±


    The few of them chatted excitedly amongst each other, but the man who was closest to Mimi suddenly


    ced his arm around her and asked, ¡°Is your sister interested in acting?¡±


    ¡°Leo, do you mean¡­¡±


    Mimi was surprised. Just when she had finally managed to get up close to a deputy director, rissa


    managed to steal her thunder. Mimi was quite unhappy at the prospect.


    ¡°What¡¯s with that look? I can¡¯t ask?¡±


    Mimi hurriedly forced a grin as she looked Leo in the eye. ¡°I meant that I do think it¡¯s a waste of her


    good looks. But she¡¯s well-off and dislikes acting. I doubt she¡¯d be interested.¡±


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t she be interested? It¡¯s hard to say. How about this? Why don¡¯t you find an opportunity to


    set up a meeting between us? Who knows, she might actually be a potential actress who¡¯s just looking


    to catch her big break. I¡¯ve got a good feeling about her.¡±


    Mimi was very jealous, but a nudge from one of her ssmates snapped her out of her thoughts. She


    nodded quickly.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll ask her when I can.¡±


    After that, the whole bunch decided to go about and have fun. Just then, she was pulled aside by the


    same ssmate who whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t be jealous, Mimi. Your sister is so beautiful that we can¡¯t even


    compare. However, Leo is someone with the necessary connections. I¡¯d stick close to him and butter


    him up a little. It¡¯ll only benefit you in the future if you¡¯re on his good side.¡±


    Mimi nodded. She had the same sentiment even without the reminder from her ssmate.


    Of course, there was more to this. She could just introduce rissa to Leo and have that fall apart


    spectacrly. That would be the icing on the cake.


    Today¡¯s encounter was quite humiliating to Yvonne. After a stern warning to her friends about not


    saying a word regarding today¡¯s encounter, she hurried home.


    However, her mood plummeted even more when she entered the house to find Hry humming to


    herself.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    She stepped forward impulsively, as if she wanted to p the cheerfulness out of Hry but stopped


    short. Yvonne suddenly recalled the photograph that rissa had.


    It took quite some effort for Yvonne to contain her emotions, but she managed. The house felt stifling to


    her all of a sudden. She then turned on her heel and left to see if she could find someone tofort


    her.


    Yvonne decided to seek out Luke. After a quick romp, she suddenly began to cry.


    Luke impatiently lit a cigarette and took a drag before coldly surveying Yvonne¡¯s ridiculous disy with


    disgust.


    I think I¡¯ve had enough of this one. I should end things soon.


    ¡°Mr. Harrison, I was bullied.¡±


    Yvonne could not help herself from speaking, having noticed that Luke did not console her the moment


    she started to cry.


    ¡°And who would dare do that?¡±


    ¡°It was that sk*nk, rissa.¡±


    Yvonne thenunched into a whole tirade involving what happened that day, but not without some


    embellishments to add fuel to the fire. In her version of the story, rissa was the one who took it upon


    herself to provoke Yvonne because rissa could not bear to see her enjoying herself. She also added


    something about how rissa was jealous of her having money and having a good time.


    Interestingly enough, Luke did not sympathize with her. All he did wasugh.


    ¡°Her, jealous of you? Give it a rest. You really are thick-skinned to be making up stories like this. I¡¯m


    going to be that it was you who started this whole thing. Don¡¯t pretend to be the victim here. Do you


    think I don¡¯t know your temperament?¡±


    The difort on Yvonne¡¯s face was even more apparent, having been called out on her lie. What


    made her even more unhappy was Luke¡¯s defense of rissa.


    ¡°Even so, don¡¯t you think she is cunning? Mr. Harrison, she even threatened to expose us to Mason. I


    don¡¯t really care, since it¡¯s you I really desire anyway. But if she were to go public with this, what will


    happen to your reputation?¡±


    Luke burst outughing. ¡°What about my reputation? She can say whatever she wants. It¡¯s not like I


    care.¡±


    ¡°Absolutely not!¡±


    Yvonne was quite anxious and immediately objected to this. ¡°Mr. Harrison, am I not someone you¡¯re


    fond of? Why won¡¯t you help me? I¡¯ve given you so much of my love and affection. Do I mean nothing


    to you at all? I can¡¯t let rissa threaten me. She has that incriminating photo and will definitely use it


    to her advantage. I can¡¯t just sit here and let her ckmail me like this.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not that kind of person.¡±


    Based on the tone of voice, Luke seemed to know rissa quite well.


    Another pang of jealousy stabbed Yvonne in the chest. She then climbed into Luke¡¯sp and ground


    into him seductively. ¡°Mr. Harrison, I don¡¯t think it matters what kind of person she is. But as long as she


    has the upper hand, I will never be at ease. Are you really not afraid of her exposing you?¡±


    Luke pushed Yvonne away, his eyes ruthless. ¡°Yvonne, this is an obviously personal matter between


    the two of you, and I refused to be dragged into this. Besides, you¡¯ll be married soon, so we¡¯ll end this


    now. Leave the keys on the table before you go.¡±


    ¡°What? Mr. Harrison. Even if I¡¯m married, I¡¯ll love only you!¡±


    Luke sneered. ¡°Is that so? I think such ttery is best left to your silly little fianc¨¦. Now I want you out of


    here before I change my mind and have him pick you up instead.¡±


    Varying emotions flitted across Yvonne¡¯s face before she finally put her clothes on unwillingly and left


    Luke¡¯s apartment.


    After she left, Luke made his way to the bathroom and took a shower. He then had a smoke on the


    balcony.


    Some timeter, Luke smiled. There was work to be done.


    rissa was not expecting to be tailed by Luke.


    He was not stalking her and even seemed to be quite forting about it. He had been following her


    since she drove out of Zen Hignds.


    Exasperated, rissa finally pulled over and waited for him to do so as well. When Luke stepped out of


    the car, his face still bore that grin of familiarity. His scious gaze roamed her body, not bothering to


    hide his thoughts.


    rissa was not particrly fond of Luke, but he clearly had something in mind.


    She suddenly thought of Yvonne and had a rough idea of what he wanted to do.


    Gina had stepped out of the car when she did, keeping a close eye on rissa.


    Luke nced at Gina before turning his attention back to rissa again. ¡°re, darling. You¡¯ve grown


    even lovelier since ourst meeting.¡±


    ¡°Cut the crap, Mr. Harrison. Are you here on behalf of Yvonne?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then, I¡¯m going to be frank. I can¡¯t give the photo to you, because this is my way of ensuring that she


    stops behaving the way she does. Kindly go back and tell Yvonne that I¡¯ll stay out of her way as long as


    she stays out of mine. If she behaves, I have no reason to use this photo. But if she steps one toe out


    of line, then I won¡¯t have a reason to be so nice anymore.¡±


    ¡°Mmm.¡±


    Luke merely agreed without saying much.


    rissa frowned, not understanding what Luke meant.


    However, she didn¡¯t want to spend that much time with him.


    ¡°Since we¡¯re both clear, then I¡¯ll be on my way.¡±


    rissa was about to get into the car when Luke suddenly tried to stop her, but Gina moved first. She


    pulled rissa aside and aimed a kick at Luke¡¯s shin.


    Luke reacted quickly enough to avoid Gina¡¯s attack and stood his ground.


    ¡°re, what¡¯s all this for? I bear you no ill will. This driver of yours is fantastic as well! Is she employed


    by Matthew? He treats you well, but how well can he treat you? Will he eventually marry you?¡±


    Luke¡¯s words were deliberate.


    rissa smiled coldly. ¡°I appreciate your concern, Mr. Harrison, but whether or not we marry has


    nothing to do with you.¡±


    ¡°Ah, I figured that might be the case. Well, if you¡¯re not going to be Mrs. Tyson, I¡¯ll be here waiting.¡±


    As to what he was waiting for, they both knew very well.


    rissa red daggers at the man, but Gina quickly stepped forward and punched Luke in the face on


    her own ord.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 194

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 194


    Gina was not about to waste time being polite.


    Although Luke was a handful, he was still no match for someone like Gina. He eventually stopped


    being able to dodge her blows as effectively and fell right in the way of her fists.


    Gina had acted out on her own, but rissa did nothing to stop her.


    If rissa said nothing, Gina would not bother stopping either.


    Soon, the air was filled with Luke¡¯s embarrassing cries for mercy, which rissa took great pride in.


    With a giggle, she said, ¡°Alright, Gina.¡±


    With that, Gina immediately stopped.


    Luke was left on the ground, panting and bleeding from the corner of his lips as well as his nose. He


    quickly stood up and wiped the blood off, ncing at a smiling rissa.


    However, he seemed to not be angered. He smirked and gave rissa a pained smile.


    ¡°re, that wasn¡¯t very nice. How cruel of you.¡±


    ¡°Consider that a fair warning, Mr. Harrison. Watch your tongue.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m telling the truth for your own good. Between you, Shermaine, and the youngdy from the


    Grandes, who do you think stands a better chance? What do you think your odds are? I reckon you


    should consider your options carefully.¡±


    rissa could not be bothered to argue.


    With nothing else to say, she got into the car and left.


    Luke smiled and gingerly touched a particrly sore spot on his face. Damn, that really hurt.


    Back inside the car, rissa¡¯s expression was as dour as her mood.


    Because the Tysons themselves had been keeping quiet, she was lulled into the false sense of calm.


    rissa forgot that there were still problems that needed solving.


    She felt herself fall into a panic, which served to worsen her mood.


    Since there were loose ends, she could not just take things easily.


    However, there was little she could do on her own. Be it Sienna or Shermaine, the situation was a


    ticking time bomb.


    These two could spell serious trouble, if she wasn¡¯t careful.


    rissa could not help but reflect on what had happened to her before. Is it possible that one of them


    might be the culprit here?


    Of course, Sienna was the first to discover her rtionship with Matthew and had long suspected it


    since. Shermaine, on the other hand, knew as well since the pair had not bothered hiding it when they


    returned to D City together.


    Knowing Shermaine, she had been quiet for too long. Was the shock Matthew gave her sufficient


    enough?


    rissa could not be certain, since Shermaine was not the type to give up too easily.


    When rissa arrived at the Tyson Corporation, she dropped off the food she¡¯d brought over for his


    colleagues before making her way to the top floor.


    Matthew was on the phone when she entered. Very quietly, rissa tiptoed inside and sat down


    without disturbing him.


    She decided to while away some of her time on social media. With Shermaine keeping silent, her own


    feed was rtively peaceful.


    rissa could only feel relieved if she was certain that there was nothing else.


    Just then, she received a message from Ellie.


    ¡°Grandma hasn¡¯t said anything to you recently, has she?¡±


    Ellie was usually the first to inform her of anything the Tysons might be nning, but the family had


    somehow kept their distance. She found the silence both odd and eerie at the same time, so she


    decided to ask rissa instead, for fear that the family members had been nning something in


    secret.


    rissa was touched by the gesture, given how Ellie was such a good friend to her.


    However, rissa could empathize with the Tysons. If she suddenly had a rtive who started dating a


    friend of hers, she would not be happy either.


    Back then, the Tysons were nothing but kind to her. They never would¡¯ve imagined that this youngdy,


    in particr, would be involved with Matthew, of all people.


    Therefore, rissa could understand where the opposition came from and did not take it to heart.


    ¡°No, things have been alright,tely.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear. But if anything happens, don¡¯t be rash. Don¡¯t be like those silly heroines in tv


    shows who choose not to take what is offered and leave in a huff. Even if you leave, BLEED. THEM.


    DRY. You¡¯ve got nothing to lose.¡±


    rissa couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡±Okay, I¡¯ll do my best to bleed them dry! :)¡±


    ¡°WAAAIT. Don¡¯t just bleed them dry, that¡¯s thest resort. Stand your ground! But if you are unhappy


    about something, just tell Uncle Matt. He¡¯ll defend the heck out of you regardless! And don¡¯t you dare


    give me that crap about being saintly orpromising for anything less. Every single heroine you¡¯ve


    written about is a tough cookie, and I expect nothing less from you! You¡¯re NOT weak!¡±


    ¡°EXCUUUUSE ME, do I really seem like that sort of person to you?¡±


    ¡°YES!¡±


    rissa was speechless. ¡±Then, I promise not to be weak. Happy now?¡±


    ¡°Fine. Promise that you¡¯ll see it through. After all, I think you¡¯re best suited to be my Aunt re. I know


    that both of you are guaranteed to work well, where chemistry is concerned. I don¡¯t think anyone else is


    worthy of my Uncle Matt.¡±


    rissaughed. Does Ellie secretly have daddy issues?


    Ellie seemed to worship the ground he walked on and thought that nobody was worth of her uncle.


    Wasn¡¯t she just as against rissa in the beginning?


    rissa was thankful for hersting friendship with Ellie. It was this rtionship that allowed her to


    come to terms with herself.


    I suppose I¡¯m not too bad myself. Otherwise, Ellie wouldn¡¯t approve of me, right?


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    rissa couldn¡¯t help but grin self-indulgently as she thought of this.


    I¡¯m pretty d*mn good, if I do say so myself.


    This was something she decided to ask Matthew directly upon her arrival at the Tyson Corporation.


    Of course, she was still rather coy about the whole affair.


    Matthew initially reacted with surprise when he first her question. He then pulled the blushing woman


    into his arms and tilted her chin to look up at his piercing gaze. rissa felt exposed under his scrutiny


    as her cheeks grew even hotter.


    ¡°What are you l-looking at? You don¡¯t have to answer if you don¡¯t want to! Besides, what¡¯s so


    fascinating that you¡¯re just staring at my face?¡±


    A mortified rissa wanted to push Matthew away, but she was firmly restrained in his viselike grip. He


    maintained his searching gaze as he observed how every inch of her face flushed a delicate scarlet.


    Matthew waited patiently for her embarrassment to turn into annoyance before answering rissa with


    a smug grin. ¡°I think you¡¯re lovely. But you¡¯re not just that. I think you¡¯re perfect.¡±


    rissa was satisfied with this answer.


    However, she was still mortified at how he yed it out so tantalizingly.


    She let out a small huff. ¡°Alright, I get it. You can step away from me now. It¡¯s time to eat.¡±


    Matthew did not let go immediately but left her a gentle peck at the corner of her lips. ¡°Ellie is right,


    though. If anything troubles you at all, you must tell me. You¡¯ll have my full support. You needn¡¯t even


    consider settling for less orpromising where you should not.¡±


    Initially, Matthew had never even considered that the conversation would take such a turn.


    After all, he was definitely not the type to watch the cringy romance dramas involvingrge wealthy


    families and their petty squabbles.


    Even though rissa had posed the conversation she had with Ellie as a joke, Matthew could sense


    that she was actually worried that a scenario like that would ur.


    It was not something that he could take lightly either. He was concerned that rissa could actually


    leave him for those reasons without saying a word.


    Matthew also took the opportunity to continue while rissa was still surprised. ¡°Although I want to be


    with you all the time, and despite being under Gina¡¯s protection as well, I cannot guarantee I¡¯ll be there


    forever. Therefore, if someone takes advantage of you, or if my mother makes things hard for you, I


    want you to promise me this. Let me handle all of it. Don¡¯t make any decisions without me, especially


    the decision to leave me and move on. Alright?¡±


    Matthew brushed a finger across rissa¡¯s chin as he inched closer to her. Gone was the carefree


    tone he had at first, which was now reced by something morepelling.


    rissa was forced to look at Matthew¡¯s darker gaze. ¡°Alright, I promise I won¡¯t leave without


    discussing it with you first.¡±


    Matthew smiled and looked at her with smug satisfaction.


    He lowered his head and brushed a gentle kiss over her lips. ¡°My dear re is a good girl.¡±


    Well, behaving is a given.


    If I didn¡¯t behave, how on earth would I handle someone as overbearing as Matthew?


    She had gotten a few days of proper rest but did not wish to be stifled by his domineering behavior this


    way. It would make her listless.


    After a while, Matthew let go of her, and the pair sat down to eat.


    Over thest few days, rissa hade to apany him for lunch unimpeded. She had also


    managed to sneak a few naps.


    rissa was not sure of how the employees at the Tyson Corporation would react to a younger woman


    like her having lunch dates with their boss. However, she had be quite a familiar face to some of


    the staff whose main tasks were to keep the president¡¯s office clean. Mrs. Zeller and Mrs. Wace, as


    they were so named, also tended to share quite a bit of gossip with rissa when she did go to visit


    Matthew at the office.


    Mrs. Zeller would¡¯ve recognized rissa for sure, but she definitely was not the type to keep a secret.


    rissa was also itching to know exactly what everyone gossiped about, but she never quite had the


    chance to. She definitely could not use her status as an excuse to wander around the Tyson


    Corporation as she pleased. All she could do was listen to Mandy¡¯s gossip when she returned to the


    studio.


    ¡°Let me tell you that I¡¯ve heard them discuss this in the elevator several times. Everyone is now


    specting over Mr. Tyson¡¯s girlfriend having lunch with him every day. You¡¯ve morphed from being a


    scion of a prominent family to a socialite, a model, even that you¡¯re looking for a Cindere story¡­ the


    possibilities are endless. If only you could hear exactly how wild the usations are! Of course, there¡¯s


    also plenty of room for nonsense like envy, jealousy, and even hate. But I am really curious though.


    What does it feel like being his girlfriend?¡±


    ¡°How do I feel?¡±


    rissa rubbed her chin thoughtfully for while before answering. ¡°Well, how am I this drop-dead


    gorgeous? I think I¡¯m definitely one hell of a catch where he is concerned.¡±


    She then noticed that nobody had responded to what she said. rissa turned around and realized


    that both Mandy and Rocky shared the same odd expression.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you not convinced that I am beautiful?¡±


    ¡°Well, of course, you are beautiful!¡± quipped Mandy in a hurry. ¡°Your beauty is so awe-inspiring that


    you¡¯ve swept him off his feet! How about that?¡±


    rissa snorted. Suddenly, she had an imperious expression as she ran her fingers through her hair


    absent-mindedly.


    ¡°I guess I¡¯m just so beautiful that I swept Matthew off his feet, I guess,¡± said rissa with a sigh as she


    flipped her hair. ¡°What more can I say?¡±


    When nobody spoke, rissaughed out loud again. ¡°Come on, are you both still reluctant to admit


    it?¡±


    Mandy only winked at rissa. She then turned around and realized that Matthew¡¯snky figure had


    approached her quietly with his hands in his pockets and a sly grin on his face.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 195

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 195


    Although it was not the first time she said something like that in front of Matthew, her face flushed when


    she got caught being so narcissistic in front of other colleagues. She was so embarrassed that she


    wished she could hide under the table.


    Mandy and the others were shrewd enough to excuse themselves, leaving with their documents.


    In no time, Matthew and rissa were the only ones left in the studio.


    The man had a sly smile on his face, fixing his eyes on her.


    Having no choice, rissa resorted to covering her face. By burying her head in the sand, she


    pretended as if nothing untoward had happened.


    Soon she heard Matthew¡¯s steady footsteps approaching. The man now stood beside her, the sound of


    his chuckle tickling her ears.


    The next moment, the man grabbed hold of her shoulder and turned her around to face him.


    He then pulled her hands down, uncovering her face.


    With her eyes flickering and her face flushed, rissa preemptively made an usation against him,


    ¡°Why did you eavesdrop on our conversation?¡±


    Matthew shed her an innocent smile. ¡°re, I didn¡¯t eavesdrop. In fact, I listened to your


    conversation openly.¡±


    rissa¡¯s face became redder. ¡°Hmph! Then why did you listen to our conversation?¡±


    The youngdy was acting petnt.


    With an innocent face, Matthew let out a chuckle. ¡°Why? Well, aren¡¯t your words meant to be heard?


    Besides, I can¡¯t possibly plug my ears, can I?¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± rissa pouted while pulling a long face, trying in vain to hide her awkwardness and shyness.


    In fact, she was boastful just now, and the man had found out about her narcissistic side.


    Matthew, on the other hand, was amused. He knew the youngdy must be feeling very embarrassed


    right now. He patted her head, like how he would at a kid¡¯s, saying smilingly, ¡°Uh-uh, stop pouting! Well,


    in fact, you¡¯re right in saying that your beauty is capable of sweeping me off my feet.¡±


    rissa¡¯s lips twitched, not knowing how to respond to him.


    When the man once again pinched her cheeks, she furrowed her brows. ¡°Don¡¯t do that! It hurts!¡±


    Matthew gave a heartyugh. The youngdy¡¯s skin was silky smooth, and it seemed like her cheeks


    had be chubbier than before. It actually felt good to pinch on it.


    He just couldn¡¯t take his hands off them. The next moment, he gave her lips a big smoosh, fondling her


    lips with his. ¡°Oh, my darling, look at how much I care for you.¡±


    rissa red at him with usatory eyes. You¡¯re such an outrageous flirt!


    But there was nothing she could do.


    Matthew burst into gales ofughter while hugging her in his arms. The man adored her very much!


    Hearing theughter, those who were hiding in the office exchanged nces.


    Mandy whispered, ¡°The staff we met at the lobby of Tyson Corporation dared say that our boss is only


    Mr. Tyson¡¯s lover. They must be so blind that they can¡¯t see how much Mr. Tyson loves rissa. I think


    it¡¯s just a matter of time before Mr. Tyson marries rrissa.¡±


    However, Rocky seemed to hold a different opinion. ¡°rissa is indeed a nicedy, but it¡¯s not that


    easy to marry into the Tyson family. The prominent families will look into every aspect of a woman


    before they ept her into the family. Well, of course, I hope Mr. Tyson and rissa can have a happy


    ending.¡±


    It was his genuine hope though he was not too optimistic about it.


    Mandy shot daggers at Rocky, yet thetter was unmoved. She then shifted her gaze to Yael. ¡°Yael,


    you have known rissa for a long time. What do you think? rissa will marry Mr. Tyson, right?¡±


    To her disappointment, Yael replied impassively, ¡°Whether they marry each other or not, that¡¯s none of


    our business.¡±


    Mandy raised her voice, ¡°What do you mean that¡¯s none of our business? Of course, that has a lot to


    do with us!¡±


    If Mr. Tyson doesn¡¯t marry rissa, she will have to return the studio.


    On the other hand, if they tie the knot, not only can the two lovebirds finally live happily ever after,


    rissa can also take her career to the next level.


    Although rissa is already very sessful, it will only do her good if she marries Mr. Tyson. She can


    climb to the top of the socialdder!


    Yet, the others were not as concerned as Mandy. She shook her head and sighed, for she didn¡¯t get a


    positive answer from her colleagues. She turned around and peeked through the gaps of the curtain.


    In the studio, the afternoon sunshine poured through the window, shining on the two lovebirds.


    Aww, the two make such a lovely couple. If their rtionship broke up, there was no way that Mandy


    would ever believe in love again.


    In the end, Matthew brought rissa back to his office.


    Initially, rissa thought of leaving the studio after staying for a short while. Seeing Matthew went all


    the way to the studio to see her off, she eventually decided to stay, knowing the man was reluctant to


    let her leave.


    She was now sitting in front of Matthew¡¯s desk. Thetter had installed aputer for her so that she


    could work while at the same time keeping himpany. However, the problem was that it was hard


    for her to focus on her work with him sitting in front of her.


    The temptation of his charm was irresistible. After typing a few words, she would look up at the man


    who was working seriously. Her eyes took control of themselves as they traced his thick eyebrows to


    his pair of deep eyes, tall nose bridge, and perfect lip shape. His face is wless. How could a man be


    so handsome and sexy?


    rissa was making goo-goo eyes at Matthew when thetter suddenly looked up, the mirth in his


    deep-set eyes barely veiled.


    ¡°re, do you like what you see?¡±


    rissa¡¯s face flushed in an instant, yet she held her gaze.


    ¡°Well, yes.¡±


    Matthew let out a chuckle; he was pleased with the answer.


    ¡°Then,e here and give me a kiss.¡±


    rissa scrunched up her nose while shaking her head. ¡°No. You better continue with your work, or it


    might affect your work efficiency. Let¡¯s not talk now, and I won¡¯t look at you anymore. We need to hurry


    and focus on our work.¡±


    At that moment, the two of them looked like two naughty students chattering in ss instead of doing


    their homework.


    rissa fixed her eyes on theputer screen as if she was absorbed in her work.


    Seeing that, Matthew couldn¡¯t help curling his lips into a smile, yet he didn¡¯t insist. The man¡¯s


    expression softened, and he seemed to look gentler and warmer at that instant.


    It was unimaginable to others to see such a warm expression on his face. In fact, it would only appear


    when no one but rissa was around.


    In the quiet office, the two of them dived into their work. Yet, it was not long before rissa started


    surfing the inte. She soon grew impatient and lost interest in browsing the inte. In the end, she


    went to take selfies by the window, capturing Matthew¡¯s figure as well. She couldn¡¯t help feeling smug


    to have such a handsome man as his boyfriend.


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Standing by the window, the youngdy covered her mouth as she giggled, trying to hide her


    smugness.


    When Matthew cast his gaze at her, she immediately kept a straight face and shed him an innocent


    smile. Then, she continued looking at the picture on her phone.


    Yet, her good mood was spoilt when she received a call from Mimi.


    ¡°re, I¡¯ve got good news for you. There is a famous director who is looking for a second female lead,


    and I have rmended you to him. Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m kind to you?¡±


    ¡°Oh, really?¡±


    rissa didn¡¯t believe the all selfish Mimi would give up the opportunity for nothing.


    ¡°If it¡¯s such a golden opportunity, why didn¡¯t you take it?¡±


    ¡°Oh, re, I knew you won¡¯t trust me. Well, of course, I wish to take up the role as the second lead, but


    the director is looking for a stunner for that character. Since I¡¯m not as beautiful as you, I decided to


    give up the opportunity and rmended you instead. You can inquire about the movie Rogue. It¡¯s a


    movie that focuses on the story of the heroines. You will shoot to fame with the starring role as the


    second lead in the movie!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re kind to me, but why do I find it so hard to believe?¡±


    ¡°re, there is no need to be so wary of me. I still remember you for giving me money to pay for my


    tuition fees. I won¡¯t harm you.¡±


    ¡°Uh-uh, I didn¡¯t give it to you, but I lend it. I have the IOU with me. You still need to return me the


    money.¡±


    ¡°Fine, I borrowed the money from you. Still, you have helped me a lot. I will repay you for your kindness


    if I get epted to the film academy. However, seeing that I finally have the opportunity to repay you,


    it¡¯s no doubt I will rmend you to the director.¡±


    rissa sneered, ¡°I don¡¯t need that.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I know nothing about acting. Plus, I¡¯m not interested in bing the second lead. That¡¯s it, bye!¡±


    Mimi quickly halted her when she was about to end the call. ¡°Wait! Don¡¯t hang up! Are you really not


    considering it?¡±


    ¡°Nope.¡±


    ¡°Well, okay then, I respect your decision.¡± Mimi paused for a while before she continued saying,


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m going to a party tonight. Many of the celebrities will be present as well. This is my


    opportunity to get acquainted with those from the entertainment industry. I got the party ticket with


    much difficulty, but I don¡¯t have branded clothes. re, can I borrow them from you?¡±


    ¡°My clothes don¡¯t suit you.¡±


    ¡°How do you know they don¡¯t suit me? re, don¡¯t be so stingy! It¡¯s just some clothes, and I promise I¡¯ll


    return them to you immediately after the party. You have no idea how difficult it is to get a foothold in


    the entertainment industry with no resources and connections. I didn¡¯t expect you to help me, but at


    least don¡¯t ruin my opportunity. Besides, you know well about my financial ability and that I can¡¯t afford


    branded clothes. Are you still going to reject me? I know I was wrong, but now I¡¯ve changed. I wanted


    to strive for my own sess, but I can¡¯t possibly show up at the party in shabby clothes, can I? re,


    please, lend me your outfits,¡± Mimi pleaded.


    rissa was impressed to see Mimi humbling herself.


    In the past, Mimi would definitely hate her to the core if she ever rejected her request. Thus, it was truly


    unexpected to see Mimi being so thick-skinned, abasing herself before her.


    In the end, rissa relented, ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll lend you the clothes.¡±


    ¡°re, you¡¯re the best! Send the clothes to me at No. 3 Ayrith Vi at Abingdon Road before seven


    tonight. I¡¯ll meet you at the door. I¡¯m going to attend sses now, bye!¡± With that, Mimi ended the call


    before she could say anything.


    rissa frowned slightly. Although she agreed to Mimi¡¯s request, she was reluctant to lend her those


    clothes bought by Matthew.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Later that day, she went to a mall nearby and bought a mid-priced gown, in which the expense of it


    would add up to Mimi¡¯s debt.


    Since there was time, she did some shopping before heading to Ayrith Vi with Gina.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 196

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 196


    rissa called Mimi when she arrived at Ayrith Vis. Thetter said she was already waiting for her in


    the vi, and she asked rissa to meet her at the third vi on Abingdon Road.


    rissa drove into the neighborhood. The road in front of the vi with doorte No. 3 was jam-packed


    with luxury cars.


    She saw Mimiing up to her as soon as she got out of the car. Her anger spiked at the sight of the


    gown thetter was wearing.


    ¡°re, you¡¯re here! Come on in.¡± Mimi tried to take her hand and ushered her in.


    rissa halted her steps, shoving Mimi¡¯s hands off her. ¡°So, you have your own party dress. Mimi


    Lester, what are you up to?¡±


    Mimi shed her an awkward smile. ¡°re, actually, I did a little name-dropping, saying that my cousin


    is a rich and famous writer. If I didn¡¯t do so, nobody would give a damn about me since I¡¯m nothing but


    a poor student. Don¡¯t worry. I didn¡¯t tell them anything except that you¡¯re an author. re, since you¡¯ve


    come, join us and rx. Besides, you might as well take this as an opportunity to see if there are


    investors who are willing to invest in adapting your written work.¡±


    ¡°I appreciate your kindness, but there is no need.¡±


    rissa turned around to get into her car, yet Mimi refused to let her go. Before Gina could help free


    her from Mimi¡¯s grip, someone hade up to them.


    ¡°Mimi, what¡¯s going on here? Ms. Quigley, since you¡¯re here,e and join us.¡±


    rissa remembered the man being the one she saw at the club with Mimi the other day.


    She felt ufortable at the way the man was looking at her.


    ¡°re, this is Leo, the deputy director of the Rouge.¡± Mimi introduced the man to rissa. Then, she


    turned to face him. ¡°Leo, my sister is rather shy. I¡¯m trying to get her to join us.¡±


    Leo shed rissa a smile. ¡°Ms. Quigley, there is no need to feel shy. Come and join us! There are


    many celebrities inside the house. Oh, do you know the famous Jamison Scott? He¡¯s here as well. I


    heard you¡¯re an author. Have you ever thought of adapting your work?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested.¡±


    With that, rissa wrenched free from Mimi¡¯s grip and got into the car with Gina. Seeing Leo¡¯s eyes


    turned icy, feeling intimidated, Mimi stood in the way of rissa¡¯s car to prevent them from leaving.


    ¡°re, I¡¯ve dropped your name to impress the others. Please join the party for a while for my sake. If


    you don¡¯t get out of the car, I won¡¯t let you leave.¡± Mimi was simply acting unreasonable and annoying.


    Outside the car, Leo was still staring at rissa with his nasty gaze.


    Gina, who was sitting behind the wheels, wanted to leave the ce. Although Mimi blocked the only


    way out, she cared little about her bluster.


    Vroom! Vroom! As for Mimi, she was trembling in fear when Gina revved up the engine as if she was


    going to ram into her at any second.


    Right then, the sound of police car sirens rang out.


    rissa felt her heart dropped. Before she could even react, the policemen had blockaded the road


    and arrested Leo, who was prepared to flee the ce. The policemen¡¯s arrival caused chaos in the


    vi.


    Meanwhile, one of the policemen approached their car and knocked on her car window.


    ¡­


    It was not the first time rissa was being taken into custody though she never expected she would


    one day be mistaken as these people¡¯s aplices.


    Sitting at a corner, she cast her eyes over the people around her. Some were giddy while some, having


    zed eyes and dted pupils, were lyingzily.


    Although she had never seen how people who had taken drugs looked like, this was what she


    imagined whenever she heard of the news of celebrities taking drugs.


    Now, she was being dragged into the crime of participating in a drug-fueled party.


    After the blood test, rissa and Gina were subjected to the interrogation process. The policemen


    were stern, their eyes full of disdain and contempt when they looked at them.


    rissa sighed internally.


    Although they had told the truth during the interrogation, the policemen obviously didn¡¯t believe in their


    words. It was an unspoken rule in the entertainment industry that many beautiful women, be it


    celebrities or models, would offer sex in exchange for benefits. Thus, rissa¡¯s beauty made it all the


    more difficult for her to clear her name.


    Fortunately, both she and Gina didn¡¯t take any drugs though it was unsure for Mimi.


    It was not long before Matthew arrived at the police station.


    Since it was because of her stupidity that she was being dragged into trouble by Mimi, rissa couldn¡¯t


    help feeling guilty when she saw Matthew.


    She kept her head down, not daring to look at him.


    As for Matthew, he was agitated since he received the phone call from the police station. Now that


    rissa was alright, his worries disappeared, reced by amusement upon seeing the youngdy¡¯s


    guilty reaction.


    Oh, re, now this should teach you a lesson. You should be more cautious next time!


    He took her hand and pulled her into his arms. ¡°Everything is alright now.¡±


    Embarrassed, rissa pouted her lips, mumbling, ¡°Am I a little too stupid?¡±


    Hearing that, Matthew let out a chuckle. ¡°Well, it¡¯s not toote to learn your lesson now. Just be more


    cautious next time.¡±


    Feeling downhearted, rissa pursed her lips while she remained silent.


    Meanwhile, thewyer sessfully obtained bail for her after some procedure.


    ¡°Mr. Tyson, Ms. Quigley is free to go now.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± said Matthew, wrapping his arm around rissa¡¯s waist.


    They paid no heed to others as they made their way out. Yet, Matthew had be the center of


    attention the moment he entered the police station.


    Mimi was staring at him with her eyes wide in disbelief. Initially, she thought Matthew was nothing but a


    kept man. Now, she suspected him of being someone with high social status since he could easily bail


    rissa out of custody.


    Her suspicion was further ascertained when she saw the policemen andwyer treated him with much


    respect, reverently calling him Mr. Tyson.


    She cast her jealous gaze at rissa, the woman had fooled her and her family.


    rissa has found herself a sugar daddy! She doesn¡¯t want us to know that the man is rich, and that¡¯s


    why she kept it from us and misled us into thinking that the man is a kept man.


    Seeing rissa walking out of the police station, Mimi called out, ¡°re, you¡¯re leaving just like that?


    I¡¯m your cousin! Besides, I didn¡¯t do drugs and I¡¯m innocent. You can¡¯t leave me here just like that.¡± Her


    voice was loud enough that it reached everyone¡¯s ears.


    rissa halted her steps, her face full of disgust upon hearing Mimi¡¯s voice.


    ¡°re, since you¡¯ve cleared your name, you should bail me out as well. Don¡¯t be so selfish! I¡¯m


    innocent, and these people are the ones who tricked me to the party.¡± Then, Mimi shifted her gaze to


    Matthew, ¡°Mr. Tyson, please save me!¡±


    rissa frowned when Mimi used her of being cold if she refused to bail her out.


    Before she could say anything, Matthew instructed thewyer, ¡°Bail her out.¡±


    Thewyer nodded andplied with the order while Matthew led rissa out of the police station.


    In the car, rissa was still unhappy.


    Matthew patted her back consolingly and pecked her forehead. ¡°re, don¡¯t be angry. We¡¯ll only help


    her for this once.¡±


    rissa snuggled up to him, burying her face in his chest. After some time, she let out a deep sigh.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯d rather not have a cousin like her, but I can¡¯t really see her go to jail. After all, she¡¯s Aunt Gloria¡¯s


    daughter. I still remember how nice Aunt Gloria treated me when I was young. At that time, my father


    was still around, and she was not married yet. She would buy me a lot of snacks and toys. Matthew,


    she was very nice to me before she got married. I know Mimi is spoilt, but I can¡¯t see her getting into


    trouble while doing nothing.¡±


    Eventually, rissa went soft.


    Matthew continued patting her backfortingly while saying, ¡°I understand how you feel. I¡¯ll have


    someone to watch over her and make sure she doesn¡¯t get into trouble again.¡±


    ¡°There is no need. I can¡¯t possibly look after her forever. After all, she¡¯s an adult now. She¡¯s innocent


    this time, but what if she reallymits a crime in the future? We can¡¯t help her every time.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you. But, why did she ask you to the party? Just to impress the others?¡± Matthew


    raised his doubts.


    rissa¡¯s mind was a mess just now, and she didn¡¯t really think about it.


    Yet, being as clever as always, Matthew immediately understood Mimi¡¯s ill intention.


    He had more than enough reason to tear Mimi down for what she had done, yet he eventually let her


    off, knowing that rissa couldn¡¯t bring herself to see her aunt¡¯s daughter go to jail.


    Seeing the confusion on rissa¡¯s face, he helped cleared her doubts. ¡°Those inside the vi were all


    engaged in prostitution and taking drugs. Can¡¯t you see why she asked you to the party?¡±


    Hearing that, a disgusted look appeared on rissa¡¯s face.


    Her anger spiked, yet she clenched her teeth and suppressed her anger. She could only me herself


    for trusting Mimi.


    Matthew quicklyforted her, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be angry. Let¡¯s not talk about her anymore.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! I shouldn¡¯t go easy on her. Ask thewyer to stop the bail procedure. She should be locked up


    in jail, and that will teach her a lesson.¡±


    Matthew readily agreed, ¡°I¡¯ll give him an order now.¡±


    However, as he made the call, thewyer told him that the policeman had granted the bail.


    Mimi was even yelling and cursing over the phone, ¡°rissa Quigley, you¡¯re a liar! You lied to my


    family! Why didn¡¯t you tell us that that man is rich? Are you afraid I will snatch him from you? rissa,


    how dare you! You-¡±


    rissa ended the call. She was so angry that she almost smashed the phone.


    At this moment, she felt herself being an idiot for being so forgiving.


    She had helped Mimi many times. Each time, instead of feeling grateful for her help, Mimi would only


    cast me on her though she was the one causing trouble.


    I shouldn¡¯t have helped her. I should let the policemen lock her up and see her rot in jail!


    ¡°Arghh!¡± rissa screamed in an attempt to vent her anger.


    Matthew let her scream her head off.


    Right then, the car pulled up in front of their house.


    The youngdy was still pissed, sitting in the car with her arms crossed. Having no choice, Matthew


    carried her in bridal style all the way into the house.


    He ced her on the couch and then stroked her puffed-up cheeks. ¡°I see you¡¯re very mad at her. We


    should teach her a lesson! Why don¡¯t we cancel the bail and lock her up again? Don¡¯t be angry


    because of people like her.¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 197

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 197


    rissa let out a sigh; she knew she couldn¡¯t bring herself to send Mimi to jail.


    Her anger soon dissipated, and she felt much better when Matthewforted her with his kisses.


    In the end, she made up her mind to cut ties with Mimi. It would be best if she could get back the


    money she lent to Mimi. However, if Mimi refused to pay her debt, she would take it as her spending


    money on a valuable lesson.


    On the other hand, Mimi was finally bailed out of custody. Luckily, she didn¡¯t take drugs. Or else, even


    the bestwyer couldn¡¯t get her out of the lock-up.


    As for the others in the party, they were not as lucky as her.


    Instead of reflecting on herself, her mind was upied by the thought that the man, whom they once


    thought was a kept man, was actually rich.


    That night, she called her parents as soon as she was back at the hotel. After making a whole lot of


    comints about rissa, she told them Matthew being a rich guy.


    Both Gloria and Jacob were shocked and surprised by the news.


    ¡°Mimi, since that kept man, I mean, Mr. Tyson is rich, then why are you still staying in the hotel? You


    should go and live with rissa. Ask her to get that man to rent a better ce for you, or even buy you


    a new house. I heard those from D City are all wealthy. This man muste from a prominent family


    since he could afford to hire a chauffeur. I believe you can find a sugar daddy when even rissa


    could find herself one. Let Mr. Tyson introduce a rich man to you. Oh, Mimi, there¡¯s no need for you to


    go to school or be a celebrity. You can live a good life if you get to marry into a prominent family.¡±


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re right! But the problem is, I don¡¯t even know where rissa lives, and she is wary of me.


    Besides, we all know she won¡¯t help me.¡±


    ¡°We are her only family, and you¡¯re her cousin. She will need to do you this favor if she still regards us


    as her family. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll ask your grandma about her address. If she refuses to tell us, I will send


    her to D City. We can then find out about rissa¡¯s address when she takes her grandma in.¡±


    ¡°Will my grandma listen to you?¡± asked Mimi.


    Gloria knew Catherine had always disliked her, yet she would do whatever it took for her daughter.


    ¡°She has no choice but to listen to me. Perhaps you can try and find rissa first. If you can¡¯t find her,


    then only will I ask your grandma about her address.¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡±


    After hanging up, Mimi recalled the time when she met Matthew in the past. Oh, how could I mistake


    such a handsome and distinguished man as a kept man? Ugh! It¡¯s all rissa¡¯s fault!


    Her heart fluttered when she recalled his overbearing aura when his subordinates and the police


    treated him with respect. Oh, he¡¯s just so handsome! Every aspect of him resembles the domineering


    president in a romance novel. It¡¯s a pity that this man belongs to rissa.


    Feeling displeased, she gave rissa a call. This time, the call didn¡¯t even get through. Ugh! She must


    have blocked my number! Hmph! I must find out where she lives!


    Then, she once again called her parents.


    ¡­


    After a good night¡¯s sleep, rissa woke up feeling calm and refreshed.


    She went downstairs and found Matthew speaking over the phone. Her heart dropped at the sight of


    the gloomy expression on the man¡¯s face.


    As soon as Matthew noticed her, he hastily gave an order, ¡°Okay. Settle it immediately.¡± After hanging


    up, he feigned a smile as he pulled her in his arms, pecking her on the lips. ¡°You¡¯re awake? Why did


    you wake up so early today?¡±


    rissa looked quizzically at the man. ¡°Has something happened?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no biggie.¡±


    With a serious look on her face, rissa fixed her eyes on him. ¡±That means something has really


    happened, huh?¡±


    Since it was unlikely that he could hide the news from her anyway, he told her, ¡°Today, someone


    exposed the news of the celebrities taking drugs yesterday.


    ¡°This has nothing to do with us, but the news indirectly hinted that you were involved in the drug-fueled


    party, attracting many doubts and criticisms from the public. I¡¯ve asked Donnie to settle it, so don¡¯t you


    worry about it.¡±


    rissa furrowed her brows at his words. She was once a victim of cyber-bullying, and she knew how


    horrible it could be.


    She fished out her phone and clicked on Twitter. As expected, the home page was flooded with


    comments.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Her ount was bombarded with countless tweets: Apart from the celebrities and models, the


    screenwriter, @rissa.quigley, was also present at the drug-fueled party. She was bailed out because


    she has a strong background.


    Anyhow, some believed in it while some didn¡¯t. Before this, she had gained in poprity as a


    screenwriter who worked with Director Yates. Now, someone was trying to drag her down by falsely


    using her of getting away from thew.


    Regardless of the truth, the news had created a bad impression about her. It had misled the public into


    thinking that she must have something to do with drugs.


    The public would not tolerate anyone in the entertainment industry who was involved in a drug scandal.


    With a tainted reputation, it would be the end of her career!


    rissa¡¯s face turned pale in an instant. Unlike the previous sex scandal in which she was used of


    sleeping her way into fame, this time, someone was trying to ruin her with a drug scandal.


    Matthew¡¯s heart ached to see rissa¡¯s face turn ashen.


    He quickly took away her phone and consoled her, kissing her on the forehead.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, re. Donnie will take care of it. The police authority will also make a rification. No one


    can throw mud at you when you¡¯re innocent.¡±


    rissa felt better with his reassurance knowing that she was not facing this alone.


    Now, she could count on the man she loved.


    She felt a sense of relief in his arms while surrounded by his familiar scent. ¡°Someone is targeting me,


    right?¡± she asked with a hint of certainty, for it didn¡¯t take a genius to guess that.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will find out the mastermind behind all this.¡±


    rissa made a bold guess. ¡±Perhaps it¡¯s the same person behind the car ident and the assault on


    Mandy.¡±


    The mastermind behind all the above-mentioned crimes disyed cruel and fiendish tactics.


    rissa was his target. Not only that he wanted her dead, he was also determined to destroy


    everything she had.


    That person was lurking in the shadows, ready to drag her down, like how he seized the opportunity of


    her meeting with Mimi to drag her into the drug scandal. That person has always been watching me!


    rissa shivered at the thought. She had the feeling that she was living under supervision as if there


    was an invisible eye watching over her.


    ¡°re, it¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Matthew noticed her fearful expression, so he tightened his arms


    around her and made her sit on his thighs. Then, he caressed her face, kissing her softly. ¡°re, I


    won¡¯t let anyone harm you.¡±


    ¡°But that person is hiding in the shadows. We can¡¯t find him.¡±


    ¡°Those whomit a crime will eventually leave traces behind. re, there is no need to be afraid. I


    will protect you.¡±


    His words warmed rissa¡¯s heart and provided her with a sense of security.


    rissa was touched. She cupped Matthew¡¯s face and showered him with passionate kisses. ¡°Uncle


    Matthew, you¡¯re the best. I love you so much!¡±


    Matthew¡¯s eyes darkened as he mashed his lips against her. The youngdy¡¯s watery eyes and soft


    lips almost drove him crazy.


    In the end, he managed to restrain himself. Letting out a sigh, he buried his face against her neck.


    ¡°re¡­¡± The hint of lust and desire in his voice was familiar to her.


    Since the two started getting intimate, rissa became familiar with every one of his expressions.


    From his gaze and his tone, she could tell what he wanted.


    From the way he murmured her name, she could feel his desire for her.


    Her face flushed when she noticed that Matthew was turned on. It¡¯s still early in the morning, and we


    shouldn¡¯t¡­


    She ran her fingers through his hair, ruffling it affectionately as she said, ¡°It¡¯s time for you to go to work.¡±


    Matthew simply uttered a response, unwilling to let go of her. ¡°Are you going with me?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± She shouldn¡¯t go to his office every day or she would disturb him when he was working.


    Matthew was rather disappointed, yet he didn¡¯t insist. Even though he wanted to spend every minute


    with her, it was not realistic.


    After Matthew left the house, rissa had her breakfast and was now sitting by the French window


    with aptop on herp. She was trying to figure out the person who wanted her dead so badly.


    She had a few people in mind, including Yvonne.


    Yvonne was indeed a cruel one, yet rissa was rather doubtful if that woman had the intelligence to


    scheme against her.


    That afternoon, rissa received a video call from Catherine as usual.


    Thetter asked her about her rtionship with Matthew and brought up the topic of marriage, ¡°Haven¡¯t


    the two of you discussed it? It¡¯s better to decide as soon as possible. As I told youst time, you should


    meet with Matthew¡¯s family. Matthew is not young anymore, and I believe his family would want to see


    him settle down and build his own family. He is a nice guy, but don¡¯t take it for granted, okay?¡±


    Yet, rissa wasn¡¯t as optimistic as Catherine when she thought of the Tysons.


    Unwilling to worry her grandma, she said, ¡°Fine. I will talk to Matthew about it.¡±


    rissa finally made up her mind. Since there was no use in evading the issue, she might as well deal


    with it.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 198

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 198


    Shermaine did not rush to the Tyson residence after she was back in D City.


    She had even informed Henry after making necessary arrangements at work. However, Henry was


    displeased with her act of letting others have the chance that should have been hers.


    He knew he only had himself to me for this. The woman had not harbored any intention of bing


    an actress since day one. If it wasn¡¯t for Matthew, he and Justin would not have helped her rise to her


    fame.


    Great. Now she¡¯s giving up on her career just because of Matthew. I should have known better.


    Of course, Henry did not intend to stop her from going after the man of her dreams. He merely


    snickered at her futile attempt.


    You will aplish nothing. Girl, you¡¯re just wasting your time.


    However, he did not make his thoughts vocal.


    After grounding herself at home for some time, the woman finally decided to do something.


    She had gone out of her house after rissa¡¯s scandal was all over the inte.


    Of course, she was off to see Margaret.


    Shermaine headed straight toward the Tyson residence. However, she did not expect that Sienna was


    there too.


    The two love rivals were not pleased to see each other, to say the least. Shermaine had thought that


    Sienna would have given up after being hitst time. How dare she show up here?


    Smiling, Shermaine said, ¡°Ms. Grande, it¡¯s been a while! I heard that you were injured. Are you alright?


    Oh, you look okay. It looks like the scar has faded after all.¡±


    Sienna smiled in response. ¡°Thank you for the concern, Ms. Smallwood. I¡¯m good. How can I not be


    when you¡¯re doing great?¡±


    ¡°Oh, why do you say so, Ms. Grande?¡±


    ¡°It just slipped off my tongue. Why so nervous, Ms. Smallwood?¡±


    ¡°Did I? You must have mistaken it. I have nothing to be nervous about. I¡¯m just worried about you, Ms.


    Grande. You really have to be more careful in the future after this incident.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll be sure to grab the bull by its thorn the next time it decides to strike again. I guess I have to be


    vicious in dealing with it. Otherwise, it¡¯s just going toe back and bite me.¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­¡±


    Shermaine cracked a dryugh as a sense of trepidation washed over her.


    The woman had picked up on Sienna¡¯s cial stare, and could not help but felt terrified. Shermaine


    shifted ufortably under thetter¡¯s frosty gaze and turned her attention to Margaret instead.


    ¡°Mrs. Tyson, the weather has turned chilly these days. I know that you and Mr. Tyson have trouble with


    your legs because of the low temperature. I¡¯ve specifically asked for my people to bring back some


    medicine from overseas¡­¡±


    Sienna and Yuliana cast sideways nce at Shermaine as thetter was trying to butter up Margaret.


    Yuliana had been suspecting that Shermaine was behind Sienna¡¯s attack. She was bbergasted as


    she listened to the exchange between the two women. Shermaine has the audacity to strike Yuliana.


    What a brazen woman.


    Not only did she not know her ce, but she had also even instructed for people to strike Sienna, to


    the extent of almost disfiguring her. She¡¯s a vicious woman!


    A frisson of annoyance fleeted across Yuliana¡¯s face as she regarded Shermaine. The Tysons will be in


    chaos if this woman bes my sister-inw.


    Meanwhile, Margaret was grinning ear to ear from Shermaine¡¯s gentle and considerate manners.


    Thetter had unconsciously steered the topic in rissa¡¯s direction.


    ¡°I know this rissa, and I¡¯d even starred in a few of the TV dramas and movies that she had written.


    She was really popr a while back. That was how Justin had noticed her and decided to use her


    script for a new movie. She really was quite close to Justin. For a while, I thought she was a decent girl.


    I didn¡¯t expect that she¡¯d go off in the wrong route after she had be famous. I heard that those


    who were caught red-handed in the party were taking drugs and messing around. What a shame¡­ I


    thought she had known better.¡±


    ¡°rissa? That name rings a bell.¡±


    Margaret was only thinking that the name sounded familiar, but Yuliana and Sienna had already figured


    out who she was.


    Sienna was surprised to find out that rissa was actually both a screenwriter and an author.


    Having said that, she thought it was best to keep mum about her realization.


    ¡°You¡¯re talking about rissa Quigley, right?¡± Yuliana asked.


    ¡°What?¡± Margaret was shocked.


    She was already not particrly fond of the girl and was even disdained now that she knew that the girl


    was taking drugs.


    What kind of girl is she? She¡¯s even messing around with men?


    I knew it. She¡¯s just a bimbo who uses deceit and trickery to get what she wants.


    Margaret scorned at the thought of rissa, albeit keeping mum because Sienna was there too.


    However, there was no mistaking that the old woman was irked.


    ¡°Yuliana, tell Ellie not to hang out with that girl anymore. This kind of girl has no self-respect and even


    resorts to such despicable acts. Nobody is allowed to mingle with that girl from now onward, and she¡¯s


    prohibited to even step into our house. Is that clear?¡±


    Yuliana threw a look at Shermaine who was beaming delightfully and replied, ¡°Yes, Mom.¡±


    ¡°And, uh¡­ Get Matthew toe home tonight. I need to talk to him.¡±


    ¡°But Mom, it¡¯s not like Matthew will just listen to me.¡±


    Margaret knew that Matthew would not even listen to herself if she had asked him. That was the reason


    she requested for Yuliana to ry the message.


    ¡°Ask Matthias to pass on the message if he doesn¡¯t listen to you. Tell him that he has toe home


    tonight, no matter what, and that if he doesn¡¯te back, then he might as well note back for the


    rest of his life. The Tysons will just disown him.¡±


    Margaret¡¯s tone was stern. It was apparent that the old woman was vexed.


    Shermaine¡¯s lips curled into a smug smile, and she incidentally locked her gaze with Sienna. The


    fearless woman stared right into thetter¡¯s eyes.


    Sienna conceded and retracted her gaze. She did not linger and left just moments after.


    Yuliana got up and sent her off.


    ¡°Sienna, don¡¯t leave so early. Matthew ising home tonight for dinner after all. Aren¡¯t you going to


    stay and have dinner with us?¡±


    Sienna shook her head. ¡°Yuliana, my stay is only going to worsen the already tense situation. But did


    you guys already know about rissa and Matthew? Did Shermaine tell you guys that?¡±


    ¡°Yes, she told Old Mrs. Tyson. This girl really will resort to unscrupulous methods to get what she


    wanted. I¡¯d seen the news about rissa¡¯s drug abuse on the Inte, but the matter has actually


    been rified. Still, that girl insisted on telling it to Old Mrs. Tyson. It¡¯s so obvious what she¡¯s trying to


    pull.¡±


    Well, you didn¡¯t clear the air either.


    Sienna thought to herself and felt a chill down her spine. It looked like they were going to work together


    to bring rissa down first.


    Since rissa was the trio¡¯smon enemy, Sienna had no intention of rifying things for rissa


    either.


    She actually thought that Shermaine¡¯s viciousness posed no threat to her, and would actually be of


    great help to her in the future. Now that Shermaine is going all out to destroy rissa, I might as well


    give y to her advantage.


    After all, Matthew only had contempt for Shermaine right now.


    Sienna had gotten what she wanted.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    As for Shermaine¡¯s impertinent act, the woman swore she would avenge herselfter on.


    ¡­


    Matthew had a hunch about why he was summoned for dinner that night. Surely, it has to do with


    rissa¡¯s drug abuse news.


    The man¡¯s instincts proved to be spot on. Margaret has been reprimanding and rattling on about


    rissa¡¯s drug abuse case. Even though she had not cursed at the girl, it was apparent that the old


    woman detested rissa more than ever.


    ¡°Is there anything that this girl won¡¯t do? Taking drugs is illegal, and my goodness, do I even need to


    remind you how nasty those men who she¡¯s been mingling with? Matthew, you¡¯re usually so smart.


    Why do you seem to lose your mind over this girl? I mean, why do you even like her?¡±


    Furious, Margaret banged on the table to express her frustration on the matter.


    Still cool as a cucumber, Matthew replied, ¡°Since mother acknowledges that I¡¯m smart, it means that I


    will not like her if she¡¯s the girl as rumored. The online news is only baseless gossip, aiming to nder


    re.¡±


    Matthew threw an icy cold nce at Shermaine at the mention of it, sending chills down her spine.


    However, she kept herself together and refuted with a smile, ¡°Matt, who would want to harm her? She¡¯s


    just a girl. Let¡¯s just say that she¡¯s not taking drugs, and not having any fishy business with any men,


    it¡¯s still suspicious that she turned up at those ces. I know the entertainment circle the best. That


    vi is famed for those kinky businesses every week and frequented by girls who wished to get famous


    through the fast track. Matt, haven¡¯t you thought about how others somehow managed to catch her


    there? She must have had dealings with those people there.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Shermaine is right!¡±


    Margaret resonated with Shermaine¡¯s words right away. ¡°Why is she right around the corner, and


    bumped into the police nheless? Why is she there then, if she has nothing to do with the people


    there?¡±


    Matthew shot daggers in Shermaine¡¯s direction.


    ¡°How did you know about the details of re going to the vi?¡±


    Shermaine panicked and blurted an excuse, ¡°I read it online.¡±


    ¡°Online? The police have made rification online, but there¡¯s no mention of the details.¡±


    ¡°Um¡­¡±


    Shermaine was rendered speechless under Matthew¡¯s scrutinizing gaze.


    Fuming with fury, Margaret reprimanded, ¡°Who cares if she knows the details? The most important


    thing is that it actually happened. This girl has no self-respect and is not worthy of marrying into our


    family. Not only that, I insist that you break up with her right now. And Ellie, you guys have been


    deceived by that woman. She¡¯s a despicable, wicked gold digger¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡±


    Matthew was infuriated by Margaret¡¯s assumptions of rissa.


    Then, Yuliana voiced out her thoughts. ¡°Matthew, even if those are just misunderstandings, but this girl


    has a really bad reputation out there. Are you going to disregard our family and insist to be together


    with her? How are you going to exin it to others when they associate her with drug abuse? It¡¯s going


    to be such a disgrace to the Tysons. Do you really want to put our family through that?¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 199

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 199


    Yuliana escted the scale of the problem, emphasizing that rissa would bring shame to the whole


    Tyson family.


    Not only that, she also took the liberty to speak on behalf of other members of the Tysons as well.


    Matthias had been keeping mum throughout the whole exchange. However, he felt the need to speak


    up when it came to the topic of drug abuse.


    ¡°Matthew, why was rissa at the vi if she was not doing drugs? Anything to do with drugs is going


    to make us look really bad.¡±


    Shermaine chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right, Matt. It¡¯s really difficult to shrug off any affiliations with drug abuse.


    I¡¯d heard about those details from my friends in the circle.¡±


    She had only thought about the way to straighten her story but it was toote.


    The point was, it would be near impossible for rissa to clear her name.


    Shermaine had employedizens toe up with a myriad of spection about rissa¡¯s


    involvement with drug abuse. It did not matter if the police had cleared her name. As long as the


    netizens were steered in the direction that rissa was indeed involved in drug abuse, people would


    affiliate her with the despicable act in the future nheless.


    It would be an arduous task to clear people¡¯s deep-rooted assumptions about rissa then.


    Shermaine knew how powerful social media was in influencing the opinions of others. She had used it


    to her advantage back then, and she was going to pull the same old trick again.


    Right then, Matthew was between a rock and a hard ce, facing the dissent of the whole family,


    especially since the only person who would support him, Ellie, was not around.


    However, he actually found it to be bearable.


    Instead, the man was worried about his future with rissa; the difficulties and disapproval that


    awaited her.


    He was apprehensive about the usations and disfavor his woman was about to suffer. I do not wish


    for her to endure this baseless maltreatment.


    Up until then, Matthew thought no problem in the world would be too difficult to solve. However, he had


    to admit that he was at a loss about rissa¡¯s problem.


    ¡­


    It was alreadyte into the night when Matthew was back in Zen Hignds.


    He puffed on a few cigarettes before entering the house. Hence, he stood in the frigid cold to let the


    smell dissipate before going into the house.


    The dim nightstandmp lit the bedroom. He did not enter the bedroom directly and tiptoed to the sofa


    in the living room instead. He took a seat on the sofa, deep in his thoughts amidst the silence.


    The door sprung open not long after. The woman was wearing a sleeping gown with a shawl draped


    over her shoulders as she stood by the door.


    ¡°Why are you awake? Did I wake you?¡±


    rissa shook her head and walked over to Matthew¡¯s side. She sat on hisp and burrowed herself in


    his embrace.


    The woman slipped her hands into his coat, and circled her hands tightly around his waist as she


    snuggled her head against his chest.


    ¡°Did you smoke?¡±


    Matthew caressed her hair and replied, ¡°Yeah, I smoked outside just now. Can you still smell it?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Are you worried about something? Your family knows about my news, right?¡±


    Matthew¡¯s silence was a resounding yes to her question.


    Even though she was dejected from the revtion, she did not wish to burden Matthew further as the


    man already had enough to worry about.


    ¡°Actually it¡¯s just a matter of time for them to know about this. I¡¯ve actually already prepared myself to


    be the topic of the town for some time. They¡¯re already against the idea of us being together in the first


    ce anyway. Even without this, they¡¯re still going to frown upon the idea of us being together. This


    incident just gives them extra ammunition to do so.¡±


    Matthew tightened his embrace around the woman, blowing kisses on her forehead. His breath felt


    reassuringly warm against her cheeks.


    In a low voice, the man gently said, ¡°re, their disapproval will not stand in our way.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know. So, don¡¯t get all tensed up because of this.¡±


    rissa lifted her head. Tracing the moonlight that shone on the man¡¯s face, she pressed her fingers


    on his furrowed brows to ease it. In a demure manner, she said, ¡°You¡¯re going to get so many wrinkles


    from furrowing your brows like that. I¡¯m not going to find you handsome anymore if you¡¯re all crinkled.¡±


    Matthew finally eased up after listening to her.


    His thin lips curled into a slight smile. Hooking her chin up, the man lowered his head and nted a


    kiss on her lips.


    ¡°Well, well. Do you not find me handsome now?¡±


    ¡°No, you¡¯re the most handsome and charismatic man I know. I¡¯m just reminding you not to furrow your


    brows and take good care of that dazzling face. Of course, you still look great now.¡±


    Matthew chuckled at her words which were clearly an attempt to crack him up. He brushed against the


    tip of her nose.


    In a low, seductive voice, he said, ¡°You have the best taste in men, re.¡±


    rissa broke into a chuckle as well. However, the next moment, her chuckle was muffled by


    Matthew¡¯s kiss. Sounds of the fervent exchange soon filled the room.


    In a swift motion, Matthew carried rissa and entered their bedroom. The door closed behind them as


    the duo intertwined with each other, lost in passion.


    The next day, rissa woke up early.


    She found it hard to stay in bedtely as something was bothering her.


    Hence, she was roused the moment Matthew was awake.


    When the man was off to exercise downstairs, she got up and straightened herself before heading


    downstairs to make breakfast.


    rissa was justing out of the kitchen when Matthew came back from his morning exercise. The


    woman looked greedily at the man who exuded masculinity.


    She cupped her cheeks and feigned admiration. ¡°Uncle Matthew, you¡¯re so handsome¡­¡±


    The man¡¯s thin lips curled into a slight smile before he made his way over to her side. Cupping the back


    of her head, he lowered his head and nted a deep kiss on her lips. He had only let her go after some


    time.


    rissa¡¯s eyes twinkled with a glint as her full red lips beckoned at him. Matthew felt a twitch in his


    pants. He almost could not hold himself in as he felt the urge to carry the alluring woman before him


    upstairs.


    In the end, he resisted the urge and turned around to take a bath.


    rissa grinned, knowing full well the reaction that she had elicited in the man. She cupped her hot,


    burning cheeks to calm herself down.


    During breakfast, rissa recalled that her grandma had reminded her to talk to Matthew about the


    details of their marriage.


    However, rissa decided to bite her tongue at the thought of what happened the night before at the


    Tyson residence.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    It would not help things if she mentioned their marriage since the Tysons were more hostile toward


    her. I will only burden him further if I bring this up right now.


    Ellie arrived at the Zen Hignds after Matthew had left.


    Of course, she was there to discuss what happened the night before at the Tyson residence. Even


    though she was not there personally, she still knew what happened.


    Hence, she went to the Zen Hignds early in the morning to break the news to rissa.


    ¡°This is all Shermaine¡¯s fault. She just has to meddle with my family affairs and make everyone


    unhappy. I think she¡¯s still hung up on Uncle Matt. She definitely has something to do with the drug


    abuse news circted online.¡±


    rissa had no idea that Shermaine was behind this since Matthew had not mentioned the woman¡¯s


    name.


    Raising a brow, she asked, ¡°Is Shermaine back in D City already?¡±


    ¡°Yes, she has been back for some time. I really have to give it to her for keeping it to herself because


    not many people know about it.¡±


    rissa¡¯s heart sank. Judging by the way she is, and since she already knows about me and Matthew,


    I don¡¯t think she will give up on this easily.


    She started to doubt whether Shermaine was behind all those incidents.


    Even though it was just a hunch, rissa thought there was a huge possibility that it could be true.


    ¡°re, what are you thinking about?¡±


    Ellie waved her hands in front of rissa when she noticed that thetter was deep in her thoughts.


    ¡°What¡¯s with you? What are you thinking about?¡±


    rissa did not hold back and let Ellie in on her suspicion.


    ¡°I think Shermaine already knew about this long ago. Sienna was the first to know and after that, it was


    not a secret anymore. Shermaine was only belittling me and troubling me because I was prettier than


    her at the set. After knowing about me and Matthew, it¡¯s only right that she would retaliate with a more


    vicious n, right? Something¡¯s not right when she kept quiet after such a long time. Don¡¯t you agree?¡±


    Ellie snapped her hands at the revtion. ¡°Right! I know Shermaine, and it¡¯s definitely possible that she


    was that vicious and set you up. Quick! Report her to the police and let her spend her remaining days


    in the prison.¡±


    ¡°Why are you getting all worked up?¡±


    rissa hurriedly stopped Ellie and sighed helplessly. ¡°We don¡¯t have any incriminating evidence


    against her. It¡¯s going to be less than useless even if you report her to the police.¡±


    ¡°So? Are we going to let her go just like that? She¡¯s such a hazard to everyone around her. We can¡¯t


    guarantee that she¡¯s going to stop harming you. Damn it, I think that she¡¯s the one behind my attack


    last time too. I hate that b*tch so much, and it¡¯s really possible that she¡¯d do something like that to me,


    right? Actually, forget it. She¡¯s definitely behind all these.¡±


    rissa was taken aback by the odds of it all.


    ¡°Damn it. Even if I cannot call the police, I need to ask someone to investigate more.¡±


    Ellie made a call right after and conveyed her suspicions.


    Meanwhile, rissa was getting more and more convinced that her suspicion would turn out to be true.


    What kind of person will resort to harming, and even destroying someone just because of a man? How


    malicious is she to be able to do something like that?


    ¡°re, even though we are not a hundred percent certain that Shermaine is behind all these, I believe


    we¡¯re not far from the truth. You¡¯d better be wary of her. I think I need to rush home and let my family


    know about this. Otherwise, they¡¯re going to set themselves up for trouble.¡±


    Ellie then rushed back to the Tyson residence.


    It would be up to Ellie on whether she could convince the elders in her family.


    rissa decided to not keep her suspicion from Matthew and told him all about it after thetter had


    gotten back.


    However, the man did not seem at all surprised at the revtion.


    ¡°You knew about it already?¡±


    Matthew shook his head. ¡°I was just starting to suspect her.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Matthew then recounted Shermaine¡¯s slip-up at the Tyson residence to her.


    ¡°Right, I bet that she was watching my every move back then. That¡¯s why she was so clear on every


    single detail. Do you think she¡¯d reported me? She was seizing the chance to mess with me.¡±


    Matthew circled the woman in his embrace as he contemted her words.


    ¡°It is possible, but now that you have Gina, it would be difficult for her to hurt you. We will catch her red-


    handed if she strikes again. I¡¯ve already sent some people to keep an eye on her.¡±


    ¡°So are we spying on her like how she¡¯s spying on me?¡±


    It sounded like they were on a super secret mission.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 200

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 200


    It would be a major win to be able to spy on Shermaine while they were on the lookout for her next


    move.


    rissa was d to let Matthew handle the matter, and hoped for the best.


    However, it was not an effort that would bear fruit instantaneously.


    Meanwhile, rissa was touched by another turn of event.


    rissa¡¯s alleged drug abuse sparked a myriad of discussions online. Even though it did not top the


    chart of trending topics online, it still made its way among the trending list of topics.


    It had not been an easy journey for rissa to build her name, and now it was down in the dumps


    because of the alleged drug abuse scandal.


    Despite the vilifications by the keyboard warriors, a few celebrities in showbiz, notably Ryler, Justin,


    Ya, and Jamie had shown unwavering support for rissa. Almost all actors or actresses who had


    coborated with her previously were vocal about supporting rissa except for Shermaine.


    Among them, Ya and Ryler were the most influential as they were adamant that not only was


    rissa innocent in the matter but she was framed by malicious people instead.


    Ryler was the first to back rissa up on Twitter while Justin, Ya, and the others followed suit by


    retweeting his post to show support to rissa as well.


    In showbiz, drug abuse was a deadly taboo. Anyone who was allegedly affiliated with drug abuse


    would be isted. Showing support for a celebrity with a drug abuse scandal was pretty much a suicide


    mission.


    With Ryler¡¯s steadfast support, there was a change in the public¡¯s perception of the matter, favoring to


    believe that rissa was innocent.


    rissa was moved beyond words, and it was a huge favor which she may never be able to repay.


    They had helped her outst time and continued to show staunch support for her.


    rissa retweeted with words of appreciation.


    She had even taken the initiative to call each and every one of them personally to thank them.


    When it came to Ryler, she felt like words of gratitude were too formal between the two of them.


    ¡°I knew you¡¯d call. Why are we being this formal with each other? Why didn¡¯t you look for me when you


    got into trouble, girl? For goodness¡¯s sake, I only found it out from the manager.¡±


    rissa was embarrassed and replied, ¡°I was too preupied with things. The matter had been


    rified anyway. My conscience is clear, Ryler.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you are. But I think that someone has employedizens to attack you online. The trend is really


    bizarre.¡±


    ¡°Exactly, Ryler. Somebody is working against me.¡±


    ¡°Shermaine Smallwood?¡±


    Ryler knew it was Shermaine even before rissa mentioned it.


    It was clear as day that she had done it because of Matthew.


    ¡°I suspect that she¡¯s behind this but I don¡¯t have any evidence against her.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d better be careful. I¡¯m going back to D City in a few days. Let¡¯s meet up and talk more then. What


    about you and Mr. Tyson though? Aren¡¯t you guys going to settle down already? I don¡¯t want to nag but


    Grandma asks me to talk you guys into tying the knot every time she calls.¡±


    It would be a heart-wrenching moment for Ryler whenever it came to that topic. Not only was his


    sweetheart marrying another man, but he also had to egg her into doing it sooner, rather thanter.


    Despite the stinging pain, he tried his best to look out for her as her big brother. I¡¯m going to get used to


    this.


    ¡°Huh¡­¡±


    rissa heaved out a heavy sigh at the mention of marriage.


    ¡°Why? Is there a problem with you? Or with Mr. Tyson?¡±


    She kept mum for a moment before saying, ¡°It¡¯splicated.¡±


    ¡°Howplicated can things get though? Does he not want to get married?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not that.¡±


    ¡°So, are the Tysons against it?¡±


    Ryler was spot-on. Gauging by her silence, he knew he had gotten the right answer.


    ¡°Why are the Tysons against it?¡±


    It was a rhetorical question. He knew full well why they were against it.


    It definitely has to do with the damned social status for these high and mighty families.


    However, Ryler thought that rissa was a really decent girl and that they had no reason whatsoever


    to despise her.


    The woman merely chuckled. ¡°Ry, this is no surprise for me, but you have to promise me that you won¡¯t


    tell Grandma this. Otherwise, she¡¯s going to worry.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. So are you guys going to relent and not get married then? Or is Matthew using this


    as an excuse to not get married to you?¡±


    ¡°No, he wants to get married. It¡¯s me. I¡¯m the one who¡¯s afraid, on top of this disapproval from the


    Tysons. It¡¯s not his fault, really. Now that things are at a stalemate, I don¡¯t see the sense in rushing


    things. I think I¡¯d be better off letting things run its course instead. Things are going to turn really ugly


    for both of us if I mention marriage right now. Ry, I don¡¯t want to put him in a difficult situation.¡±


    Ryler tightened his grip around his phone. He was aggravated, but for the most part, he felt his heart


    aching for her.


    rissa could sense that something was not quite right at Ryler¡¯s end and hurriedly added, ¡°Don¡¯t


    worry, maybe the scales will tip in my favor when the timees. As long as my conscience is clear, I


    believe that we will get through this. I¡¯m the type to be showered with abundance and wealth, ording


    to the fortune-tellers anyway. So, quit worrying about me.¡±


    rissa¡¯s joke managed to crack a goodugh out of Ryler.


    ¡°So are you a fortune teller now? Could you enlighten me on what awaits me in this life then?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s easy. You¡¯re going to be rich and famous.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s really creative,¡± Ryler mocked. ¡°I¡¯m really busy right now. I hope to see the famed Mr. Tyson


    when I get back to D Cityter. Since you treat me like your big brother, I should have the right to care


    whether you¡¯re happy or not, right? Please say yes, at least for the sake of Grandma.¡±


    ¡°Um¡­ Okay, I guess. Let¡¯s see how things go when you get back here.¡±


    rissa delved deep into her thoughts after hanging up the phone, so much so that she was still


    ruminating over their conversation when Matthew was home.


    She had only snapped out of her thoughts when he circled her into an embrace. The cold wind and the


    feeling of his frosty lips made her shudder.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±


    rissa gently pushed him away and looked at him with a demure smile. ¡°Why aren¡¯t there any


    movements or even a single sound when you¡¯re back?¡±


    The man pinched her waist gently, ¡°Is this good enough?¡±


    A tinge of pink appeared on her cheeks. ¡°You¡¯re spacing out because you miss me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, very terribly. Is that okay?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Matthew nted a deep kiss on her lips. The duo was locked in yet another passionate exchange


    before he finally let her go.


    rissa panted lightly in his embrace and said coyly, ¡°Ryler ising back to D City in a few days. He


    wants to meet you.¡±


    ¡°Why not!¡± A glint fleeted across the man¡¯s eyes.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    She had not expected him to agree to it in a heartbeat, and ironically a sense of trepidation washed


    over her. The woman found herself exining, ¡°I¡¯ve always seen him as my big brother. He says it¡¯s


    only normal that he looks out for me, especially concerning marriage.¡±


    ¡°I understand. Why are you so nervous though?¡±


    rissa knitted her brows. ¡°I¡¯m not nervous. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m worried about you two getting into a row.


    Did you see Twitter today? Ryler, Ya, Mr. Yates, and the others voiced out and supported me, saying


    that I¡¯m innocent in the matter. I think that¡¯s the main reason the discussion online is finally favoring me.


    This is not the first time they¡¯ve done this for me, and I just feel like calling them over the phone is just


    not good enough to express how thankful I am. What do you think? How can I really thank them


    enough?¡±


    Matthew still had his hands wrapped around her waist as he leaned against the sofa casually. The


    man¡¯s lips curled into a mischievous grin.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you beg me for an idea? I¡¯ll tell you how to truly thank them then.¡±


    rissa was rendered speechless by his same old trick.


    However, she was really at a loss and relented.


    In just the blink of an eye, she beamed brightly and edged herself closer to Matthew. The woman


    circled her hands on his chest in a flirtatious manner.


    Coquettishly, the woman pleaded, ¡°Uncle Matthew, sir¡­ Please. Could you tell me how I should thank


    my friends properly?¡±


    Matthew¡¯s body stiffened momentarily and his gaze darkened.


    ¡°What did you just say, darling? Could you repeat? I didn¡¯t quite catch you just now?¡±


    rissa rolled her eyes to herself but kept the coy smile on her face. She deliberately blinked


    repeatedly, fluttering hershes.


    ¡°Mr. Tyson, sir¡­ Please tell me how should I thank my friends? I beg you¡­ pretty please.¡±


    Matthew broke into a hearty chuckle like he had just heard the joke of the century. rissa¡¯s cheeks


    were hot with embarrassment as the man could not seem to stopughing. She hurriedly covered his


    mouth and protested, ¡°Stopughing. What¡¯s so funny? I¡¯m gonna get mad if you don¡¯t stop, mister.¡±


    rissa muffled hisughter with the palm of her hands.


    It did stop the man fromughing. However, he licked her palm in an unexpected move, spooking


    rissa and caused her to retract her hands right away. Her cheeks puffed red from feigned fury as


    she pouted.


    Matthew titled his brows innocently, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, re?¡±


    ¡°Drop the act! Hurry up and tell me what to do.¡±


    She switched from a flirtatious and coy manner to a shrewd woman in just a split second. Despite so,


    the man still found her threatening manner irresistibly adorable.


    His heart softened at the sight of her. There is nothing I wouldn¡¯t do for this woman.


    He circled rissa back in his embrace with a loving smile on his face, and pinned her underneath his


    body with a turn.


    ¡°re, how can you be so adorable?¡±


    rissa pouted. ¡°I know I¡¯m really adorable. There¡¯s no need to remind me every five seconds. Get


    away from me. We¡¯re still in the middle of a serious talk. Tell me what I can do! Just get away from me


    if you have no idea what to do either. Don¡¯t waste my time.¡±


    ¡°I do, really. But I think I need to do some exercise to wake my brain up so that I can recall better.¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    rissa knew the man only had one intention in his mind, and he would do anything to achieve his


    goal.


    She smiled in a coy manner. ¡°Let me help you then!¡±


    Matthew¡¯s eyes twinkled in delight. However, what happened next stumped him. The woman


    proceeded to grab him by his ears and shook his head. ¡°Let me move your head help you recall better!¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 201

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 201


    rissa did not n to y along with Matthew.


    After teasing him, she still clutched him by his ears for fear that the man would pounce on her.


    The man chuckled helplessly. ¡°re, why are you being so insensitive?¡±


    To that, she merely snorted, ¡°I¡¯m saving that for another time. Hurry up, what can I do?¡±


    It seemed like the woman was really desperate for an answer.


    Matthew removed her hands from his ears and put on a straight face. ¡°It¡¯s simple, really. You can


    organize a gathering and treat them to something good. Of course, I will be by your side then.¡±


    rissa raised a brow in a quizzical manner. ¡°Why do you have to be by my side? Only a few of them


    know about us anyway.¡±


    Matthew smirked and ticked off her forehead gently with his finger.


    ¡°Silly girl.¡±


    rissa was still too na?ve to get his point. Matthew¡¯s presence was her way to make up for her


    friends.


    I mean, what good is treating them to just some good food?


    The woman still could not wrap her head around his idea. Matthew then said, ¡°Just ask them when they


    are free to drop by for a visit. Since you¡¯re my woman, they¡¯re essentially helping me when they help


    you. I¡¯m going to thank them properly.¡±


    Matthew was still ambiguous with his reply. After pecking her on the lips, he turned around and headed


    upstairs.


    Still, rissa did not get what he was trying to say. After getting in touch with Justin, she expressed her


    gratitude toward him.


    ¡°rissa, are you going to cook us a meal? I¡¯m definitely going. I¡¯ll rush back even if I¡¯m overseas. Your


    cooking is well worth the effort.¡±


    The woman smiled. ¡°You¡¯re exaggerating.¡±


    However, she was grinning from ear to ear from receiving praises for her cooking.


    Perplexed, she asked for Justin¡¯s two cents on the matter. She figured that he might have a clue as to


    what Matthew meant since the two were quite close.


    Justin had gotten the gist of it right away. Matthew has never fancied socializing with others. He¡¯s really


    going out all out to support his girl. Man, that is true love.


    He decided to let the woman in on Matthew¡¯s true intention. She needs to know how much Matt


    actually cares about her.


    ¡°What he¡¯s essentially trying to say is that he¡¯s going to owe those people who show up to the


    gathering a huge favor. They will actually be able to seek his help if they encounter anything in


    showbiz. Matt is doing you a huge favor by being indebted to those who have helped you out.¡±


    rissa was stumped at the revtion.


    She went silent, lost in her thoughts. Justin said nothing either. He thought it was best to leave it for the


    couple to talk it out.


    Still, rissa said nothing as she invited the rest and set a time. After she was done, Matthew came


    downstairs after taking his bath.


    His damp hair covered his forehead, and the man was dressed in a soft beige sweater and a pair of


    grey pants. His usual sharp-witted and impassive manner was nowhere to be seen. In front of rissa,


    he would showcase his rare gentle side.


    Her beautiful eyes twinkled as she nced at Matthew.


    The woman¡¯s demeanor took a 180-degree turn in just a short span of time.


    Amused, the man raised a curious brow as he made his way to her side. He took a seat and the


    woman showered him with hugs and kisses out of the blue.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Matthew caressed her back as he whispered into her ears, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? What am I getting


    rewarded for?¡±


    The woman looked just like a kitten.


    rissa snuggled herself against the man and cooed in appreciation.


    ¡°Uncle Matthew, I know what you¡¯ve done for me.¡±


    Has this woman finally realized it? Did someone shed some light on her or something?


    Matthew smiled. ¡°You¡¯re my woman. Who else would I do this for?¡±


    rissa nudged her face against his chest. She lifted her head and locked gaze with the man.


    Her clear eyes were transfixed on the man, full of love and admiration for the man before her.


    Matthew¡¯s thin lips curled into a slight smile. He traced his slender fingers against the contours of her


    pink cheeks as he gently caressed her neckline. The woman looked captivating and inviting.


    His voice was deep, drawing her in like a ma.


    ¡°So do you love me more now?¡±


    rissa nodded her head in a determined manner. ¡°Uncle Matthew, I love you more and more with


    each passing day.¡±


    He is all I need to feel loved in this life.


    She knew it would be near impossible to encounter another man like Matthew. Her love for him was


    overwhelming, almost flooding over as she felt the urge to let the emotion overtake her.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    rissa circled her hands around his neck and snuggled against his cheeks. She brushed her lips


    against his as the warm, fuzzy sensation washed over her.


    ¡°Uncle Matthew, why don¡¯t we get married?¡±


    The woman was bbergasted at her own words.


    However, she did not feel the need to retract her words as it was a heartfelt question.


    rissa did not think those words were jarring since they were words which came from the bottom of


    her heart.


    A few seconds after she had uttered those words, rissa parted her lips to make statement instead of


    a question when Matthew was still trying to regain hisposure from the sheer shock.


    ¡°Matthew, let¡¯s get married!¡±


    The man went silent. rissa felt her heart thumping wildly in her chest as if it was about to leap out of


    her throat.


    Her fingers started to quiver from the crippling anxiety. Her bright almond eyes stared right at Matthew


    as she tried to gauge his reaction. Her emotion took a roller coaster ride as she went from being thrilled


    to being overwhelmed with anxiety, and finally fear¡­


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The corner of Matthew¡¯s lips curled into a loving smile.


    He carried the woman to the sofa aside in a sweeping motion, and dashed upstairs.


    rissa was puzzled by his sudden move, but the weight bearing down on her chest was finally lifted.


    So¡­ He agreed to it, right?


    He said yes, right?


    But why did he leave?


    When her mind was in turmoil, Matthew dashed downstairs, excited like a teenager, and finally stopped


    in front of rissa. He took in a deep breath and got down on one knee.


    rissa¡¯s breath hitched.


    There was a ring in Matthew¡¯s hands. His deep-set obsidian gaze was set on rissa¡¯s petite face.


    His voice was hoarse, and rather croaky.


    ¡°re, will you marry me?¡±


    He¡¯s proposing.


    As a best-selling author and screenwriter, rissa had written her fair share of poignant and romantic


    wedding vows. Even though he did not actually utter any, it was still noparison to her well thought


    out and sentimental vows in her scripts. She swore she could get lost in his deep-set gaze, falling


    deeper and deeper for the man before her, always and forever.


    rissa beamed bright with a sweet smile. The lights in the whole housebined were shy in


    comparison to her bright smile.


    ¡°Yes, I do.¡±


    Matthew beamed brightly at her reply, grinning from ear to ear.


    He clutched her hands as he slid the ring onto her ring finger.


    ncing at the shiny ring on her fair and slender fingers, Matthew lowered his head and nted a


    solemn kiss on it.


    The two of them lifted their heads, locking eyes with each other, and smiled.


    Matthew got up and swooped her into his embrace in a swift motion. He carried her and did a 360-


    degree turn as heughed.


    Blissful tears escaped the corner of her eyes as rissa twinkled with a smile.


    Nobody would be able to reverberate with their happiness right then.


    From that moment onward, the two would stay true to each other as they braced through any obstacles


    coming their way, rain or shine.


    ¡­


    ¡°When did you buy the ring? Why don¡¯t I know about it?¡±


    rissa leaned against Matthew¡¯s chest as she regarded the ring on her hand.


    The man pecked on her hair as he caressed her bare shoulders and beamed brightly.


    ¡°Oh, I just bought it on a whim.¡±


    rissa pouted and pinched on his waist, hard. Matthew gasped from the stinging pain as she red


    at him.


    ¡°On a whim? Then, I don¡¯t want it anymore.¡±


    She was about to take the ring off when he gripped her hands, stopping her from doing so.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m just kidding.¡±


    rissa did not actually want to take the ring off as she pouted with mock fury. The man smiled and


    kissed her fingers.


    It was a pink diamond. Even though it was not a screaming overstatement, it was still a decent-sized


    diamond.


    Of course, rissa knew the man did not buy it on a whim.


    ¡°This diamond was in Jeremy¡¯s possession when he¡¯s involved with the diamond business. It was only


    made into a ring this year, and I bought it from him. It was handed over to me when you threw a


    tantrum and ran back to W City.¡±


    rissa recalled the time when she got angry over Matthew¡¯s scandal with Shermaine. She even


    harbored the intention of breaking things off with the man and move on with her life.


    So, he¡¯s prepared this since then.


    rissa turned around and circled her hands around Matthew¡¯s neck. Her eyes burned into his as she


    asked, ¡°How did you know we would get back together? What if I¡¯d really dumped you back then?¡±


    The man raised a brow and caressed the ring. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s why I prepared this ring. I was hoping that


    you¡¯d give me a second shot, at least for the sake of the diamond,¡± Matthew said with a mischievous


    smile on his face.


    rissa chuckled and yed along with him. ¡°I think you¡¯d really stand a good chance of getting back


    together with me if you¡¯d shed the diamond back then. I mean, diamonds are a girl¡¯s best friend, and


    I¡¯m not going to let this big buddy slip off my hands. I could just ept the ring, and then just dump you


    right after. I think it¡¯d be quite thrilling to do something like that, isn¡¯t it? Now that I¡¯ve gotten this ring,


    does it mean that I can dump you now?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡±


    Matthew threatened her with a yful smile. ¡°re, I have a lot of diamonds.¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 202

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 202


    ¡°Pfft¡­.¡±


    rissa could not help but burst into augh.


    The man behaved as if he was tempting a child with candies.


    Circling the woman in his embrace, Matthew smiled at the sight of the womanughing blissfully.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to shower you with diamonds after we get married. I will buy whatever you want, okay?¡±


    rissa pouted, ¡°You¡¯re coaxing me like a child.¡±


    ¡°Well, aren¡¯t you my little baby?¡±


    Matthew cupped her cheeks. The weather had turned chilly, and she had been just chilling at home


    lately. Her daily routine consisted of just some casual writing, and she had not been engaging in any


    physical activities. As a result, her cheeks had rounded out. However, Matthew found her even more


    adorable that way.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to love you like your father would as your husband.¡±


    ¡°Well, the way you put it is just in confusing.¡±


    She wasining, but it did not hide the fact that she was beyond ted and blissful.


    ¡°Hmm, I think this diamond is far too dangerous for me to wear outside. We¡¯ll find a day and get a more


    subtle one. I¡¯ll pay for that.¡±


    Amused, Matthew chuckled. ¡°Okay, you¡¯ll cover for that.¡±


    Pleased with his answer, rissa gave him a big kiss on the lips and beamed brightly. However, she


    was pinned beneath him in a sweeping motion.


    It was a great night for some on-the-bed action.


    I¡¯ll take it as a celebration for my sessful proposal.


    ¡­


    ¡°Wow, rissa! You actually proposed to him? I really have to give it up for you.¡±


    Ellie gave rissa a thumbs up, admiring her courage.


    However, thetter shook her head and exined repeatedly, ¡°No, Matthew got down on one knee and


    proposed to me. I did not propose to him!¡±


    It was impossible for her to admit that she was the one who proposed.


    Ellie disregarded rissa¡¯s multiple attempts in exining herself.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who brought the topic up, right? So you¡¯re the one who proposed. That¡¯s so cool! So


    what if you¡¯re the one proposing to him? You¡¯re my idol, rissa! If someday I meet the man of my


    dreams, I¡¯m definitely going to get into bed with him and propose to him in bed.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going to ask him to marry you?¡±


    ¡°Well, yeah.¡±


    rissa emphasized again, ¡°I did not propose to your uncle. If we¡¯re going by your definition, then


    Matthew was the first to bring up the topic a long time ago. So, technically he was still the one who


    proposed to me.¡±


    The woman was adamant in denying that she had proposed to Matthew.


    Ellie could not seem to stop herself fromughing. ¡°Fine, fine. Uncle Matt proposed to you. Happy?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that was exactly what happened.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright. Geez.¡±


    Ellie then mumbled to herself. What a prideful woman.


    However, rissa did not catch onto that. Ellie looked at the video on her phone and said, ¡°Let me look


    at that ring again. Tsk tsk, Uncle Matt really gets your taste. A pink diamond is really more romantic.¡±


    rissa was beaming with pride.


    She had always been a low-profile person who did not prefer to stand in the limelight. Hence, it was


    difficult for her to mask her glee.


    Right then, all she wanted was to let everyone in the world know that she was the happiest person in


    the world.


    Hence, she could not help but unt her ring finger with the pink diamond on her social media.


    The caption read: I¡¯m on cloud nine.


    Ellie was the first to like her photo. At the same time, almost everyone in the group chat congratted


    the bride-to-be.


    Jeremy: Congrattions, Matt and Mrs. Tyson. Get a baby soon!


    Henry: Congrattions, Matt and Mrs. Tyson. Get a baby soon!


    Justin: Congrattions, Matt and Mrs. Tyson. Get a baby soon!


    Yarick: Why doesn¡¯t Mrs. Tyson treat us to a homecooked meal to celebrate this joyous asion?


    As a foodie, Yarick only had one goal in mind.


    rissa smiled as she read thements. She promised them that she would organize more


    gatherings so that they coulde over more often.


    Meanwhile, her social media was buzzing with likes andments.


    A few of her close friends back in high school forwarded the photo in their group chat aftermenting


    on it. The forwarded photo sparked heated discussions in the group chat.


    A number of her schoolmates who were usually quiet surfaced after seeing the photo of the huge pink


    diamond. Some congratted rissa after knowing that the campus belle had been proposed to


    while some were trying to sound her out.


    When Helen was getting married back then, rissa had made an appearance. It was rumored that


    she had bagged a rich middle-aged man. Her reputation went down the drain because of it as a lot of


    people were disdained with her.


    Those who knew the truth did not stand up for her to clear the air either.


    Now that she was getting married, those people were green with envy instead.


    ¡°Yo, it¡¯s just a ring. She didn¡¯t say she¡¯s getting married though. Maybe it¡¯s just a toy or whatever.¡±


    ¡°Even if she¡¯s getting married, who is she marrying anyway? The rich middle-aged man from thest


    time?¡±


    ¡°Well, so what if it¡¯s indeed the middle-aged man? How else is he going to afford such a huge rock?


    Why isn¡¯t rissa saying anything though? Is she just pranking us by posting this photo though? Is she


    even really getting married? Why doesn¡¯t she just post her wedding invitation? We¡¯d be sure to attend


    the wedding.¡±


    ¡°Right, why aren¡¯t you responding? Are you really getting married?¡±


    rissa usually paid no heed to the group chat. She had only skimmed through it after some people


    messaged her in private. There were mixed reactions to her engagement, among them were


    congrattory, doubtful, and even derisive ones.


    rissa snorted, decided that it was best to disregard them all.


    She did not reply to any of the messages since she was not nning to invite them to her wedding


    anyway.


    Almost all her close friends had seen the photo on her social media, including Ryler.


    He texted rissa: Congrattions! See you on Saturday.


    Ryler could make it back on Saturday, and rissa nned to organize the gathering on the same day


    as well, inviting friends who had shown support for her. She would make them a homecooked meal as


    a heartfelt thanks for them as they had backed her up.


    As Matthew intended, he would owe them all a favor.


    rissa was still cracking her head to decide on the venue.


    She asked for Matthew¡¯s opinion on the matter. To which he replied, ¡°Just do it at our ce.¡±


    ¡°At Zen Hignds?¡±


    ess to Zen Hignds was strictly limited to authorized personnel only. The Tysons were only here


    for a handful of times, and even Matthew¡¯s siblings had not been there more than a dozen times.


    Outsiders were generally prohibited from entering.


    Matthew smirked. ¡°Why are you so surprised? It¡¯s best to organize a party at our own ce, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°But I thought you don¡¯t like peopleing here?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t like it. I just preferred silence back then. But now that I have you, I think it¡¯s good


    idea to have people over sometimes too.¡±


    rissa brimmed with tears at his remarks, touched by the concessions that he was willing to make for


    her. The man¡¯s heart softened at the sight.


    He nted a kiss on her lips. ¡°re, are you really that touched?¡±


    She nodded her head earnestly.


    ¡°Then should we unlock some new position tonight?¡±


    rissa was rendered speechless and rolled her eyes at him for ruining the moment. She turned


    around to hand Julia the food and liquor menu for the party on Saturday. It was her first time organizing


    a party, and it was a party to express her gratitude nheless. Hence, she paid extra attention to


    every little detail to make sure everything was perfect.


    Matthew smiled and trailed behind her. Even though he was showering kisses and being all


    affectionate, he still provided her with solid suggestions.


    As such, rissa thought she should reward him for being so helpful.


    At night, she yed along with him and tried out a few new positions in bed.


    Matthew was pleased with the adventurous nature of their activity, and thought that they should be


    more creative and unlock more positions in the future.


    To which, rissa replied, ¡°In your dreams.¡±


    Matthew nodded his head. ¡°Yes, my dreams are hauntingly beautiful, and more so when theye


    true.¡±


    ¡­


    Soon, it was already Saturday night.


    Zen Hignds which was usually deserted was brightly lit.


    There were a lot of cars parked in the courtyard, and the house bustled with people.


    Unlike the usual parties held outside, the party was filled with the heartfeltughter of close friends,


    instead of just strangers observing social niceties.


    Other than the handful of rissa¡¯s close friends who already knew the truth, the others were taken


    aback to realize that Ms. Quigley¡¯s fianc¨¦ was in fact Matthew Tyson, the president for the Tyson


    Corporation after arriving at Zen Hignds.


    Knowing full well what Matthew¡¯s presence meant at the party, the others considered themselves


    extremely lucky.


    On top of that, a couple of influential figures of the industry such as Justin, Henry, and Jeremy were


    there as well.


    Connections were extremely important, no matter which circle one was in. rissa had essentially


    provided them with the perfect chance to expand their connection as knowing any one of the bigshots


    would benefit them greatly.


    Some were excited to be given such an opportunity, while others were apprehensive about


    embarrassing themselves.


    However, since there were only a number of them, they had gotten closer to each other in no time as


    they beamed with delight.


    Jamie and Ya sat beside rissa. Jamie was thrilled since she was one of the lucky ones, and


    especially since Ryler wasingter.


    ¡°Ms. Quigley, let me have a look at that diamond ring.¡±


    Jamie was curious of the huge rock, as was Ya.


    rissa had only taken the ring downstairs right then. She did not wear it all the time since the


    diamond was really big, and it would be quite inconvenient. She had bought another pair of rings which


    were more low-profile to be worn daily for both of them.


    She felt quite awkward when she had to take it out for others to have a look.


    ¡°Ms. Quigley, this is huge! Oh, I meant Mrs. Tyson! Haha¡­¡±


    Ya eyed rissa right then, in awe of thetter¡¯s luck.


    The ring made its way around as people congratted her again. Even though Matthew was chatting


    with the other men, he still cast asional nces at rissa. The sweet, loving gaze between the


    two was teeming with chemistry. It was nothing like an inappropriate exchange like some people


    rumored it to be.


    Not long after, Ryler finally made it to the Zen Hignds. He greeted rissa and made his way over


    to talk to Matthew. However, they did not delve deep into any topic.


    The small gathering was rather sessful.


    After the party came to an end, everyone bade goodbye. Ryler and Matthew had finally gotten the


    chance to have some serious face-to-face talk.


    Right then, Jamie had not left yet as she sat together with rissa. She was absentmindedly engaged


    in a conversation as she stole nces at Ryler.


    She was actually worried to see the two men chatting over a drink.


    In the end, the two men seemed like they were getting tipsy. Jamie steadied Ryler as they left Zen


    Hignds together. Meanwhile, rissa dealt with the slightly drunk Matthew. It was her first time


    seeing him intoxicated.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 203

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 203


    Matthew seldom got drunk.


    At least, rissa had never seen him like this.


    Besides, who would dare to force drinks on him anyway?


    Having said that, drunk Matthew was a rare sight.


    rissa was perplexed as to why Ryler and him started to drink as they chatted, and they drank quite a


    lot too. It¡¯s so weird.


    While Julia and the others were cleaning up, rissa transfixed her gaze on Matthew who was fast


    asleep on the sofa. His eyes were closed as his head was slightly tilted to one side. He wore a in


    buttoned shirt and long pants for the house party with a few of his buttons undone, exposing his tanned


    skin underneath. There was not a hint of his usual cold and distant demeanor. His picturesque face


    was perfectly sculptured as he rxed his slender legs on the sofa. The man put one hand on the


    armrest.


    He looks so gorgeous, even when he¡¯s resting.


    rissa heaved a sigh, and chuckled the next moment.


    She leaned forward and tapped on his shoulders.


    ¡°Matthew, wake up. Let¡¯s go upstairs.¡±


    The man did not respond.


    Helpless, she helped him up by supporting his shoulders, attempting to get him upstairs this way.


    However, just when she propped him up, rissa almost slumped to the floor from his weight. It¡¯s true.


    Moving a drunk man is like trying to move a mountain. Julia came to her rescue and the two of them


    steadied one side each as they helped him upstairs.


    After entering the bedroom, rissa threw the man onto the bed and tried to catch her breath.


    Meanwhile, Matthew narrowed his eyes as if he had just woken up. But then again, it seemed like he


    was still asleep.


    Noticing the woman at his side, he instinctively reached out to grab her hand and pulled her toward


    him, making her fall into his embrace.


    Matthew had his hands on her back, immobilizing her. rissa tried to struggle herself free but to no


    avail.


    ¡°Matthew!¡±


    rissa increased her volume as she fumed with fury.


    Matthew merely tapped on her back as if he was coaxing a child as he mumbled something.


    rissa smiled resignedly.


    She punched Matthew¡¯s chest gently. However, the man turned around abruptly, pinning her


    underneath him. He did not open his eyes but he acted unconsciously as he caressed her all over. The


    man slid one hand into her shirt while his other hand was working to remove her pants. Matthew was


    mumbling her name all the while.


    ¡°re, re¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop, Matthew-¡±


    It was a futile attempt trying to get a point across to a drunk man.


    Her effort proved to be fruitless in face of his surmounting desire. It seemed effortless for him to pin her


    down as he immobilized her.


    In the end, Matthew had his way with her as he imed her with his eyes closed.


    rissa furrowed her brows as she regarded the man on top of her. The man was obviously enjoying


    himself while all she felt was difort. She reached out and grabbed his waist tightly in an attempt to


    vent her frustration.


    However, it seemed like her gesture had only served to excite him as his movements became


    increasingly fast and furious. rissa could only take it passively and only felt better toward the end.


    Nevertheless, rissa was going to let Matthew have it, sooner orter.


    The next day when Matthew was awake, his head was pounding. He finally came to his senses and


    started to recall what happened the night before.


    There were only fuzzy images in his head. Nevertheless, he was well aware of what went down.


    He chuckled resignedly, slightly aggravated by himself.


    Surprisingly, rissa was up earlier than he was. Matthew sat upright and noticed that the crumpled


    shirt on him.


    He mindlessly prated herst night without an ounce of consideration for her, not to mention that


    he fell right back asleepst night after he was done. Of course re is going to be mad at me.


    Matthew got off the bed and headed for the bathroom. When he was downstairs, he was his usual self


    ¨C the formidable president, Mr. Tyson again.


    rissa was leaning against the sofa as she sat in front of the window. Bathing in the warm sunlight,


    she was working on herptop.


    Her hands paused in its track as she noticed the footsteps. However, she did not turn around. rissa


    merely saved her work and opened the browser instead. She did not intend to pay any heed to


    Matthew.


    Matthew¡¯s thin lips curled into a slight smile. He made his way to rissa¡¯s back, and hugged her from


    behind.


    He lowered his head and snuggled against her ears. The man smelled fresh after his shower with the


    lingering scent of shampoo.


    rissa feigned disgust with the man as she tilted her body to one side in an attempt to keep her


    distance from him.


    Matthew chuckled. ¡°re, why are you mad?¡±


    He acted innocent as if he had no inkling as to why rissa was mad at him. Matthew deliberately


    edged himself close as the woman dodged him every single time. In the end, he steadied her head with


    both his hands and nted a kiss on her cheeks.


    rissa red at Matthew as she wiped her cheeks with her hand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know why I¡¯m mad?¡±


    She was shooting sharp little daggers at the man with her eyes.


    Matthew felt as if the daggers had punctured his heart.


    He pressed a hand against his chest and acted like he was in pain. Then, he sat on the floor, right next


    to where rissa was standing, and pretended like he was suffering a heart attack in a childish


    manner.


    ¡°re, my heart is in pain.¡±


    The woman rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Matthew, get real. What¡¯s with your childish act!¡±


    He knitted his brows. ¡°re, I¡¯m not¡­¡±


    ¡°Who said you¡¯re old?¡±


    ¡°So, I can be childish, right?¡±


    ¡°You-¡±


    rissa was rendered speechless as she red at him.


    Matthew reached out his slender fingers and touched her eyes. The woman managed to dodge his


    touch and heard him bursting into augh.


    He clutched her fingers and kissed on it. She tried to struggle herself free but to no avail. His obsidian,


    deep-set gaze was gauging her.


    rissa felt her cheeks burning under his scrutinizing gaze. She cast him a sideways nce and


    averted her gaze as she tried to focus on herptop.


    However, Matthew continued to transfix his gaze on the woman as his burning gaze wasser-focused


    on her. rissa felt her cheeks increasingly hot with each passing moment while the man burst into a


    fit ofughter.


    rissa fumed with fury.


    ¡°Just go away.¡±


    Even though she sounded frustrated, Matthew still found her adorable.


    He moved herptop away and swooped her into his embrace in a swift motion. He grabbed her chin


    with one hand and steadied her head, nting a kiss on her lips.


    ¡°I think I know why you¡¯re mad, re. I remember now.¡±


    rissa snorted as her ears blushed on cue.


    Matthew smiled and kissed her again.


    ¡°re, I was drunk. Will you forgive me, please?¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s how you get when you¡¯re drunk? How many times have you been drunk then? Do you just do


    it with any woman who just happens to be by your side then?¡±


    Matthew rified himself right away. ¡°re, that was the only time I was drunk.¡±


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Why should I believe you? And who can prove that you¡¯re not lying?¡±


    ¡°Donnie is always beside me. He can prove that I¡¯ve never been drunk.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s your subordinate. You can order him to say whatever you want.¡±


    Matthew found it hard to refute her. ¡°So how can I convince you then?¡±


    rissa snorted again. There was no point in proving it since it was all in the past. I don¡¯t have the right


    to keep pursuing this matter anyway.


    She knew she was being unreasonable. rissa was just letting Matthew have it for his inappropriate


    behaviorst night.


    Surely, he knows I¡¯m doing this on purpose, right?


    In an attempt to appease her, the man could only shower kisses and hugs on her as he apologized


    profusely to her.


    ¡°re, I¡¯m sorry for my behaviorst night. But I know that you¡¯re the only person with me in this ce.


    I will not get drunk outside, and I never do. I will only be disarmed around you. You have to believe me


    that I only behave like that because I just feel safe around you¡­¡±


    Well, he sounds sincere enough.


    She was intoxicated by his kisses and sexy voice.


    The woman slumped in his embrace as he kissed her repeatedly.


    After some time, the two of them enjoyed breakfast together. They took the opportunity to take a walk


    at the courtyard since the weather was nice outside. rissa had only asked what Ryler and Matthew


    were talking aboutst night then.


    ¡°What did you guys talk about anyway? And you guys drank so much.¡±


    There was actually nothing much to say.


    It was essentially a face-off between two love rivals as they tried to triumph over each other.


    It was obvious that Ryler had feelings for rissa. Even though he imed that he was only a big


    brother to rissa, it was still hard for him to stomach his feelings toward her. Meanwhile, Matthew


    was the winner who eventually won rissa¡¯s heart. It was only natural that the love rivals did not look


    eye to eye.


    Since rissa treated Ryler like a brother, that essentially made him more senior than Matthew.


    Nobody was happy with the dynamic of their rtionship and the two men could only resort to drinking


    to vent their frustration at each other.


    ¡°Nothing much. He just asked me to take good care of you.¡±


    ¡°Is that all?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Matthew cupped her cheeks and smiled. ¡°Since we¡¯re already engaged, let¡¯s break the news to


    Grandma. She¡¯s been worried sick about you getting married and having kids.¡±


    rissa eyed him and nodded. ¡°I will let her know. But it is not going to be that easy for us to get


    married though? What do we do about your family?¡±


    Matthew went silent for a moment before saying, ¡°It¡¯s my decision to make. So there¡¯s no need to


    consider whether they agree to it or not.¡±


    rissa furrowed her brows. ¡°It¡¯s impossible to not care about their opinion, Matthew. What if your


    parents don¡¯t even show up during our wedding? What then?¡±


    ¡°No problem. We can still get married.¡±


    rissa parted her lips in an attempt to say something but she bit her tongue in the end as she sighed.


    She did not know whether to be happy or sad about him being indifferent about his parents¡¯ presence


    at their wedding.


    However, it seemed like he was only looking out for her.


    rissa hugged Matthew and sulked in his embrace. ¡°They¡¯re going to be so sad when they find out


    that you¡¯re indifferent about their presence at the wedding.¡±


    The man merely patted her back as he pecked on her hair. Gently, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯t be


    sad. At most, they¡¯re just going to be mad at me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a good thing for them to get mad either.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯ll be alright after some time.¡±


    rissa was at a loss for words.


    She lifted her head and gave him a puzzled look as she found his words iprehensible.


    Her Grandma was essentially her lifeline as they depended on each other their whole lives. However, it


    seemed like family ties were a disposable aspect in Matthew¡¯s life, something that he could discard and


    completely cut out of his life, judging by his impassive manner.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 204

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 204


    It was not that Matthew wasn¡¯t on good terms with his family, but he was put off by the things they did


    to him.


    In the end, the family bond worn off by the day.


    Nheless, he kept his mouth shut. He was used to keeping this toxic family rtionship to himself.


    In fact, he was a man of few words.


    ¡°Ok then, I¡¯ll deal with Grandma while you take care of your family.¡±


    Matthew lifted the corners of his lips and patted her butt. ¡°Ok, leave it to me.¡±


    rissa wrinkled her nose to show her displeasure at Matthew for getting handsy.


    However, she let him be since that was just how he was around her. She was used to it by now.


    They walked along the road facing the sun as Matthew blocked the wind for her. He wrapped her up in


    his coat, closed his eyes and took a whiff of the cool crisp winter air. It felt like he was enveloped in


    warmth even though they were out in the bitter cold.


    Moreover, rissa need not be afraid of the cold anymore with Matthew around.


    They made out for a bit before heading back home.


    rissa video-called Catherine alongside Matthew when they got back home.


    She told Catherine all about their wedding ns.


    ¡°Good, good. It¡¯s good that you¡¯ve finally settled down.¡±


    Catherine was ecstatic.


    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯lle over with re for a visit soon. I feel the need to formally inform you of this


    matter.¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s fine as long as I¡¯ve been informed that both of you are getting married. Right, have you guys


    decided on the date? How are you guys nning to do it? Anyhow, I¡¯ll leave it to you. You, youngsters,


    are full of ideas. I saw lots of Chinese and Western-style weddings on the telly. You can decide for


    yourselves, no need to go through me. I just want you to be happy.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, you talk as if he doesn¡¯t need your permission to do the proposal officially.¡±


    Catherine chuckled. ¡°Isn¡¯t he doing just that right now?¡±


    rissa rolled her eyes. Catherine was acting like she couldn¡¯t wait to marry her off.


    She shot Matthew a look of disapproval but was caught red-handed by Catherine. ¡°re, why did you


    roll your eyes at him? That¡¯s rather inappropriate. Also, don¡¯t bully Matthew. He didn¡¯t do anything to


    you.¡±


    rissa widened her eyes in disbelief. However, Catherine brushed her off and turned her attention


    back to Matthew.


    ¡°Matthew, we don¡¯t have any marriage requirements from our side of the family. What about yours?¡±


    rissa kept quiet as Catherine asked about the Tysons. Nheless, Matthew kept it together with a


    smile. ¡°Grandma, everything is fine from my side of the family. I will take care of everything, so you


    don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s great.¡±


    Catherine thought Matthew should be matured enough to take care of his own wedding now since he


    wasn¡¯t in his twenties anymore.


    Hence, Catherine believed him without a doubt.


    It was quitemon for kids who came from different cities to get married these days. Therefore, their


    parents might even only get to meet one another on the wedding day itself. Catherine kept those


    thoughts to herself since they wouldn¡¯t be getting married right this instance anyways.


    After hanging up the call, Matthew and rissa had a chat about married life and the wedding


    arrangements. They even imagined the wonderful life they would lead after getting married.


    Meanwhile, Helen had seen rissa showing off her engagement ring in their group chat, but didn¡¯t


    believe that she would be marrying Matthew.


    After all, she had chided her when Matthew was involved in a scandal with Shermaine. Moreover, he


    was rumored to be looking for his future wife a long time ago.


    If it is not Matthew, then could it be Damon?


    rissa had attended their high school reunion along with Damon at that time.


    Nheless, Helen felt jealous and angry at the news of rissa¡¯s engagement.


    She even asked around to see if the Tysons or the Wynters were nning for a wedding, but none of


    them were.


    Hence, Helen was sure that rissa¡¯s husband-to-be was neither of them. It must be some ugly old


    man.


    Helen was gleeful at this thought.


    That was why she took the initiative to greet rissa when they ran into each other.


    ¡°rissa, it¡¯s been so long. Did youe alone?¡±


    rissa turned around and saw that it was Helen.


    ¡°Long time no see,¡± she greeted cidly.


    She stood there as if she was waiting for someone.


    Helen stered a smile on her face, not nning on leaving anytime soon.


    ¡°You¡¯re not really engaged, are you? Haha¡­¡±


    It was obvious that she did not believe the news. However, rissa ignored her. ¡°Ok, I¡¯m just joking.


    Are you really getting married? Who¡¯s your fianc¨¦? Do I know him? Is he from D City? Tell me about


    him. My husband and I might know who he is.¡±


    rissa asked coldly, ¡°Are you too free?¡±


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t be shy. We might just know who he is if he belongs in the upper ss society. Tell me about


    him so I can prepare avish wedding gift for both of you. Or perhaps is he not from the upper ss


    society? Hmm, that¡¯s possible. He wouldn¡¯t know about your past if he¡¯s a nobody, right? Hehe¡­ what


    a pity he¡¯s not as rich as your other boyfriends. You must have made a lot of money from them, right?¡±


    Helen¡¯s ability to talk without any consideration for others was getting better and better.


    rissa suddenly sneered as she watched Helen coldly.


    ¡°Helen, you¡¯re so good at filling the nks. I¡¯m impressed. However, I¡¯m sorry I¡¯ll have to disappoint


    you.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    rissa brushed her off with a broad smile on her face and walked past Helen towards the other side.


    Helen saw Matthew holding rissa¡¯s waist intimately and kissing her on the corner of her lips when


    she turned around.


    She couldn¡¯t believe her eyes as she watched the pair getting lovey-dovey with each other.


    rissa turned around and deliberately gave Helen a smile before walking away.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you a wedding invitation soon, Helen. Don¡¯t forget thevish wedding gift you promised.¡±


    With that, she left with Matthew.


    As for Helen, she stood rooted to the ground, dumbstruck. Only her gaze wasced withplex


    emotions.


    Her husband walked over. ¡°What happened? Helen? Why aren¡¯t you going in?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ waiting for you.¡±


    Helen had yet to calm down and she entered the ce in a daze. ke frowned in confusion.


    She suddenly asked ke after settling down in the private lounge. ¡°Honey, do you know that Mr.


    Tyson from Tyson Corporation is getting married?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t. Why? Where did you hear that from?¡±


    ke suddenly eximed, ¡°Oh right, it¡¯s that friend of yours who attended our weddingst time. She¡¯s


    getting married to Mr. Tyson, right?¡±


    Helen immediately shook her head. She denied it so as to convince herself as well.


    ¡°That¡¯s not possible. I thought Mr. Tyson is involved in a scandal with Shermaine. Moreover, rissa


    couldn¡¯t have been his rumored future wife. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s just a rumor. We¡¯re not too sure either. Where did you hear that Mr. Tyson is getting married


    anyway?¡±


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Helen shook her head once again. ¡°No, no, I¡¯m just asking.¡±


    However, ke looked at his wife suspiciously. He felt certain that something must be going on since


    she had a look of uncertainty on her face.


    Mr. Tyson is getting married?


    ¡°Helen, I don¡¯t care what is going on between you and Ms. Quigley, but I¡¯ve told you before and I¡¯ll tell


    you again, you must see the big picture as the daughter-inw of the Zimmers. I will be very


    disappointed if you ruin our chances to get closer to the Tysons just because Ms. Quigley is getting


    married to Mr. Tyson.¡±


    It was meant as a threat. They had a row about it before because Helen couldn¡¯t let go of her past. As


    her husband, he was unhappy that his wife was upset about a man she once loved.


    He didn¡¯t forget about it even after they had reconciled.


    Helen¡¯s face paled when she heard the threat.


    She hugged ke and told him about rissa.


    ¡°So Ms. Quigley is really getting married to Mr. Tyson?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not possible.¡± Helen was still in denial.


    ¡°How is that not possible? She told you about it herself when Mr. Tyson was around. They must be


    getting married since Mr. Tyson didn¡¯t oppose when she said it. Helen, I¡¯m telling you, you must


    befriend rissa. She¡¯s about to be Mrs. Tyson. You must reconcile with her, okay?¡±


    It was an order.


    Helen was in pain as ke squeezed her hand, but all she could do was nod.


    On the other hand, Jeremy and a few others were ying poker as rissa and Matthew walked into


    their private lounge.


    They were apanied by several beautiful young women, especially Yarick and Jeremy. They


    always came with different women.


    ¡°Yo, you guys are finally here. Come on, rissa, let¡¯s y.¡±


    Yarick invited rissa over to y poker merely to get a sense of superiority since rissa didn¡¯t know


    how to y the game.


    After all, he had lost several rounds of poker before they came.


    Jeremy got up and moved out of the way with a woman in his arms as Matthew sat rissa down


    beside him.


    His intense gaze never left her as he ced an arm around her waist. They were sitting so close she


    was almost sitting on hisp.


    It was an eye sore to Yarick.


    ¡°Matt, don¡¯t overdo it. Are you guys still not over your honeymoon phase? Stop triggering bachelors like


    us.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean bachelor?¡±


    rissa deliberately eyed the young woman beside him.


    Grinning, Yarick replied, ¡°This is my new sister.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, rissa, I brought my sister along as well. All these women are our sisters.¡±


    rissa¡¯s lips twitched at that. What a tant lie.


    Matthew, on the other hand, smiled and said in a low voice, ¡°Draw a card, my little sister.¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 205

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 205


    rissa felt goosebumps form all over when Matthew called her ¡®my little sister¡¯.


    She blushed and looked at Matthew coyly.


    However, Matthew raised a brow and smiled instead of being awkward.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, my little sister?¡± he asked in a low-pitched, husky voice.


    rissa turned beet red. ¡°Stop it.¡±


    ¡°Is there a problem?¡±


    He¡¯s doing this on purpose.


    In the end, rissa ignored him and turned to focus on the game. However, everyone had their eyes


    on the duo by now as they started teasing her.


    ¡°Tsk, you guys can even flirt on the poker table now. Get a room.¡±


    Everyone around the tableughed at that. rissa felt so embarrassed that she wanted to dig a hole


    in the ground to bury herself.


    In fact, rissa turned so red she felt like she might explode with embarrassment.


    She shot up from her seat. There was no way she could continue ying the game anymore. ¡°I¡¯m


    leaving the table. You guys enjoy yourselves.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t, we¡¯ll stop. Hahaha¡­ Are you embarrassed? Look at how thick-skinned Matt is. He didn¡¯t even


    react to any of the jokes.¡±


    rissa could only use her husband-to-be as her punching bag since she couldn¡¯t vent her anger at


    anyone else.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    She red at Matthew but he smiled dotingly at her instead. He didn¡¯t seem to mind what others said


    about him as he pulled her back down and kissed her cheeks.


    In the end, rissa gave in as everyone cheered them on. Matthew finally stopped and red


    warningly at his friends when she almost got mad.


    They quietened down and watched as Matthew disyed his affection publicly. He pulled rissa into


    his arms, guided her hand to draw a card and let her lean on his chest. It was painful to watch the two


    of them.


    However, nobody dared tease them again after Matt¡¯s warning re.


    rissa couldn¡¯t help but blushed as everyone gave her a knowing smile when their eyes met.


    Shortly after, Ellie arrived. She wanted so badly to kiss rissa when she saw her being so shy.


    ¡°re, you¡¯re so cute. Come here, give me a hug¡­¡±


    Ellie dropped her hands when she met Matthew¡¯s cold gaze. Then, she sat herself down on the sofa,


    twitched her lips and turned to face Jeremy.


    ¡°Mr. Jeremy, don¡¯t you think he¡¯s being unreasonable? He wouldn¡¯t have met re without me. Yet, he


    is acting so cold. Besides, re is my best friend first before she became his fianc¨¦e. Don¡¯t you think


    it¡¯s normal for us to kiss and hug?¡±


    Jeremy watched Matthew¡¯s and rissa¡¯s intimate behavior. They just couldn¡¯t take their eyes off each


    other.


    Tsk. I really can¡¯t understand love.


    As the most eligible bachelor in D City, Matthew never had any girlfriends. One would think he was


    leading an ascetic life, but to be more precise, he was simply a cold and heartless man.


    Who would have thought he would fall head over heels in love with a woman one day?


    Jeremy kept this to himself as he brooded over the subject.


    He would never get the chance to experience the power of love anyways.


    ¡°Mr. Jeremy, do you know about their engagement?¡± Ellie leaned in and said in a low voice.


    Jeremy patted the girl beside him. The girl got his hint and left them alone.


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Ellie nodded. ¡°This is good, right? But my family still knows nothing about it. Surely things will turn


    chaotic once they find out, but Uncle Matt didn¡¯t look the least bit worried. Mr. Jeremy, do you think


    anything bad will happen? My family will have to attend the wedding if it happens. It will make re


    look bad if they don¡¯t.¡±


    Jeremy rubbed his chin as he gave it some thought.


    ¡°I think¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Jeremy¡¯s answerpletely caught Ellie by surprise.


    No big deal?


    Jeremy chuckled. It was easy for women to fall for him when he smiles, what more with his unruly hair


    and amorous eyes.


    Of course, it was just some women.


    Ellie was dumbfounded. ¡°How is this not a big deal? Mr. Jeremy, stop joking. You don¡¯t know how


    important this is since you have never been married. How can they get married without their parents


    around?¡±


    Jeremy scoffed at that. ¡°Do their parents need to be around when they got their marriage certificate?


    Ellie, Matt is thirty six this year, not sixteen nor twenty-six. He¡¯s old enough to shoulder the


    responsibility. Why would he need his parent¡¯s consent?¡±


    Ellie contemted the idea for a while. ¡°This makes sense. But still, it feels like something is missing


    without any parents attending the wedding.¡±


    Jeremy simply smiled and didn¡¯tment any further.


    Ellie turned her attention to rissa and saw that she was beaming with joy as if she had just won


    some money. Matthew never took his eyes off her all this while.


    Ellie smiled. Ok fine. They¡¯re not the least bit worried. So why should I be?


    She trust that Uncle Matt would take good care of re.


    Yarick was displeased that rissa had won several rounds in a row. Hence, he stopped ying.


    He had never won a game for tonight.


    ¡°How could you guys bully me like that? Do you think it¡¯s fair to me when you¡¯re so rich?¡±


    rissa couldn¡¯t help butughed when she saw the look on Yarick¡¯s face.


    ¡°Come on, Yarick. You¡¯re pretty well off yourself. Stop trying to change the subject. You have lost, so


    just pay up.¡±


    rissa reached out and asked for money.


    Justin chuckled. ¡°Come on, Yarick, don¡¯t be so petty. How can you deny her when she finally won


    herself some pocket money?¡±


    Henry chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right, Yarick. Didn¡¯t you just open up a chain hotel? Gift it to rissa if you¡¯re


    not going to pay.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll pay, ok?¡±


    Yarick wrote a check and ced it on the table. rissa couldn¡¯t believe her eyes when she picked up


    the check out of curiosity. Just how many zeros are written here?


    ¡°There must be a mistake here.¡±


    Why is he paying with a check? It¡¯s just poker.


    rissa twitched her lips and mumbled, ¡°Poverty has restricted my imagination.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    rissa quickly shook her head and turned to Matthew. However, he caressed her hair affectionately


    and said, ¡°Just take it, it¡¯s yours now. Use it as your pocket money.¡±


    rissa was at a loss for words.


    She was afraid she would expose how ¡®poor¡¯ she actually was the moment she opened her mouth to


    speak.


    In the end, she thanked Yarick awkwardly.


    ¡°Hehe, thank you.¡±


    Soon after, Matthew and rissa chatted over drinks with their friends. Matthew paid constant close


    attention to rissa even under the rxed atmosphere. He would stare at her, hold her hand and hug


    her throughout the session.


    His gaze even lingered on the door when she went to the washroom.


    Everyone else in the room exchanged looks. Henry finally spoke up, ¡°Matt, when is the wedding? Have


    you decided on the date? Is it going to be a Western wedding or something with an Oriental theme?¡±


    Matthew withdrew his gaze. ¡°Any suggestions?¡±


    ¡°Mix both elements together. Let¡¯s do it outside the country since it¡¯s too cold here. Find somece


    warm.¡±


    ¡°Or you can rent a castle.¡±


    ¡°Why rent when you can just buy one? Or you can buy an ind and go there for vacation.¡±


    ¡°This is a great idea.¡±


    rissa would have mumbled about how poverty had restricted her imagination if she heard their


    conversation.


    ¡°Oh, Matt. Shermaine didn¡¯t cause any more trouble, did she?¡±


    Henry was aware of Shermaine¡¯s ns since she worked under hispany.


    She wasing back just for Matthew.


    However, Yarick curled his lips in disdain. ¡°Tsk, how dare she? Doesn¡¯t she ever learn? Who does she


    think Matt is? She needs to be taught a lesson.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to talk about, Henry?¡±


    Henry shook his head. ¡°You don¡¯t know how vindictive women can be.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you mean like the award winning actress? The one who came to you for revenge after you


    dumped her?¡±


    ¡°Shut up, Jeremy.¡±


    Henry turned pale as Jeremy had hit his soft spot.


    Jeremy gave a deliberate smile whereas Justin gasped in shock. ¡°Oh, no wonder she looked familiar¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡±


    Henry cut them off as the rest burst outughing.


    As for Matthew, he didn¡¯t care much about Henry¡¯s joke as he suddenly got up and left.


    rissa and Ellie went to the washroom together. They ran into Jamie the moment they walked out the


    door.


    Jamie didn¡¯t look too good. Her eyes were bloodshot when she met rissa.


    ¡°Jamie, what happened?¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing, Ms. Quigley. I¡¯ll be taking my leave now as I have something else to attend to.¡±


    It seemed like Jamie was trying to steer clear of rissa as she avoided eye contact and left in a hurry.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°What else? Everyone has their secrets. Oh right, isn¡¯t she a celebrity who just recently made a name


    for herself? I saw her at your house partyst time. Is she a good friend of yours?¡±


    ¡°Yep, not bad.¡±


    rissa pondered on Jamie for a bit, shook her head and decided to let her be.


    Matthew was already out the door when they reached the private lounge¡¯s entrance.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    rissa was surprised, but Matthew simply smiled and pulled her hand. ¡°What took you so long?¡±


    Ellie had goosebumps all over as she watched them. She rubbed her arms and hastily walked into the


    room.


    As for Matthew and rissa, they were making out at the corridor.


    rissa¡¯s heart was filled with joy as she held on to his finger like a little girl with a beautiful smile on


    her face.


    Something stirred within Matthew as he lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. What they didn¡¯t


    know was that someone else was watching them coldly from the end of the corridor.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 206

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 206


    rissa alighted from her ride alongside Gina as both of them entered the restaurant.


    Within the private lounge, Ryler was sitting there waiting for their arrival.


    Seeing her entering alongside Gina seemingly surprised him.


    Removing her coat as she sat down, rissa grinned and exined, ¡°Gina here acts as my


    bodyguard.¡±


    Ryler could not help but felt curious as he queried, ¡°Are you under threat?¡±


    Not wanting him to worry, she was at a loss of what to say.


    Finally, she exined, ¡°Matthew¡¯s the one who¡¯s not at ease. Just think of Gina¡¯s presence as a


    companion whom I can chat with whenever I¡¯m bored. We get along pretty well.¡±


    Ryler felt relieved at her exnation and decided not to pursue the matter further.


    After all, many wealthy people liked having bodyguards or some skilled personnel around them. A fact


    which was not too surprising, really.


    Gina sat down and was quiet throughout the whole time. She did not even interrupt their conversation,


    merely munching on her food..


    Meanwhile, Ryler and rissa were both chatting and eating at the same time.


    ¡°Have you brought up the matter about your wedding with your grandmother?¡±


    ¡°Yep, I mentioned to her.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great. So, you are going to forgo the engagement and just move straight into the wedding?¡±


    rissa hesitated and said, ¡°I have never thought about these details before. I think I¡¯ll just forgo the


    engagement. Don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary anyway. We¡¯ll just directly get wedded.¡±


    ¡°True that. Just discuss between the two of you and let me know when the timees. I¡¯ll be leaving D


    City in a while, but I¡¯ll definitely show up for your big day.¡±


    rissa grinned, ¡°Ry, thanks a zillion!¡±


    ¡°Are you thanking me?¡± Ryler was grinning from ear to ear. After all, their rtionship had moved way


    past those genteel formalities.


    ¡°Alright, I admit I¡¯ve said it wrongly. We¡¯re way past that after all.¡±


    After that, rissa brought up the matter with Jamie.


    ¡°So, are you still seeing Jamie¡­¡±


    Shaking his head, Ryler answered, ¡°re, you¡¯re too curious. I¡¯m merely friends with her by the way.¡±


    For some reason, his face became solemn upon saying that.


    rissa pursed her lips and cursed inwardly at her own insensitivity. ¡°Alright.¡±


    This exined why Jamie was not looking too happy that night. It could be that she was frustrated at


    theck of progress in her rtionship with Ryler. Perhaps she was outrightly rejected by Ryler himself.


    Right after they finished their meal, rissa received a WhatsApp message from Jamie. Speaking of


    the devil¡­


    Jamie wanted to meet up with her.


    Looking at Ryler intently, she told him of Jamie¡¯s intent.


    Ryler did not stay for long and quickly left. When Jamie came in, she only saw rissa.


    ¡°Ms. Quigley, I have something to ask you .¡±


    Jamie looked a bit tired and haggard. Staring straight into rissa¡¯s eyes, the former seemed


    conflicted and filled with untoldplications.


    rissa was slightly taken aback. However, she concealed the doubt in her heart with a smile. ¡°Please


    have a seat first. Have you had your meal yet? Feel free to tell me your problems. I¡¯m all ears and


    won¡¯t hold anything back.¡±


    Ignoring rissa¡¯s words of concern, Jamie sat down heavily and jumped straight to the point.


    ¡°Ms. Quigley, The person Mr. Cooper likes is you, am I right?¡±


    rissa had not anticipated such forwardness. Her eyes widened as she stared straight at Jamie in


    shock.


    ¡°Jamie, I grew up with Ryler. I am very familiar with him. If we were meant to be together, we would¡¯ve


    been in a rtionship a long time ago. I wouldn¡¯t be with Matthew in the first ce. You¡¯re reading too


    much into the situation. Since you like Ryler, just try your best to win his heart. Whether he epts you


    or whether he has someone else in his mind has nothing to do with me. This matter is something


    between both of you entirely.¡±


    rissa felt that she spoken her mind in the most tactful manner possible.


    After all, the matter between Jamie and Ryler had nothing to do with Ryler¡¯s feelings towards her at all.


    In fact, for Jamie to bring this up directly with her was just too impolite.


    rissa herself tried not to mind too much about it.


    However, Jamie pushed the matter more. ¡°Ms. Quigley, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m just too emotional. I know for a


    fact that both you and Mr. Tyson are deeply in love. Yet, Mr. Cooper rejected me because he¡­¡±


    Jamie had wanted to say something but did notplete her sentence. Instead, she suddenly grabbed


    rissa¡¯s hand and eagerly begged, ¡°Ms. Quigley, can you help me? Since you¡¯re so close to Mr.


    Cooper, I¡¯m sure you can help me talk to him. I really like him. Please¡­ Ms. Quigley.¡±


    Troubled by the request, rissa frowned. She quickly pulled her hand away and sat up straight,


    keeping a distance from Jamie.


    ¡°Jamie, Ry and I are just friends. Even with our many years of friendship, I have no right to butt into his


    personal rtionships. I¡¯m sorry that I can¡¯t be of any help. However, I do feel that you¡¯re a good girl.


    Should Ry ept you, it¡¯ll be a blessing to him. Conversely, if he doesn¡¯t, it¡¯ll mean that he doesn¡¯t


    have foresight. That¡¯ll be his loss, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    rissa said all these with a tinge of jocr tone trying to ease the situation.


    However, Jamie¡¯s expression darkened.


    She stood up suddenly and stared into rissa¡¯s eyes vehemently before saying, ¡°Ms. Quigley, I¡¯ve


    misjudged you.¡±


    Right after, she turned and walked away in a manner as if she were the one who had been ill-treated.


    Meanwhile, rissa felt trapped, as though she were the viin in a televised drama.


    She was rooted to her spot for a while before she finally shook her head and sighed. Looking at Gina


    knowingly, she got up and walked out as well.


    ¡°Gina, you tell me. When a woman fails in her rtionship, why does she have to me it on another


    woman? Actually, a rtionship is something between a man and a woman. I am sure there may be


    external causes, but aren¡¯t the internal factors be of utmost importance? I totally do not expect Jamie to


    act in such a way.¡±


    Casually, Gina replied, ¡°That¡¯s a problem with personality.¡±


    Nodding in agreement, rissa remained silent. After all, the matter between Jamie and Ryler was not


    hers to meddle in. Surely, Jamie woulde to her senses soon after her anger had subsided.


    ¡­


    Lately, rissa had been rtively free. After submitting her script, she let her hair down.


    Stepping into the studio in person, she told Yael that she would never ever work on a script during the


    holidays in such a cold weather. Also Valentine¡¯s Day was approaching too.


    Therefore, having passed up her script, she had decided to take a break to rest.


    Yael magnanimously agreed with her decision and heartily said, ¡°Yes!¡±


    rissa was surprised. ¡°Haha¡­ Yael, you¡¯re just so kind. Howe you¡¯re so amodating today?¡±


    Looking up, Yael snidely teased, ¡°Oh? Are youining that I¡¯m too kind? Then, I¡¯ll¡­¡±


    ¡°No¡­ please don¡¯t! I take back my words!¡±


    rissa hurriedly rified, ¡°Hehe¡­ I¡¯m just expressing my eternal gratitude. Yael, you¡¯re so kind-


    hearted. Bless you!¡±


    Yael chuckled, which was a rare sight, before saying, ¡°Alright. I¡¯m not that magnanimous. I just know


    that you need time to prepare for your wedding, am I right?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± rissa was taken aback.


    Mandy, who overheard the conversation, eximed loudly, ¡°rissa¡¯s getting married? A wedding in


    the making? Ahhhhhh¡­ Howe you never mention such a huge event to us? You¡¯re so heartless!¡±


    Twitching her lips, rissa retorted, ¡°Mandy, you¡¯re overreacting. Fancy you using such a word on me.


    I¡¯m hurt, you know.¡±


    Mandyughed, ¡°C¡¯mon! Just let it go. rissa, you¡¯re really getting married soon? To whom?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were trained on her, staring at the fool in front of them.


    Feeling embarrassed, Mandy spoke up, ¡°So what? I¡¯m just too excited!¡±


    ¡°What for? You¡¯re not the one getting married,¡± came the reply.


    Christian grinned and said, ¡°rissa, you¡¯re getting married to Mr. Tyson, right? When¡¯s the date?¡±


    ¡°Not yet. We¡¯re still in the early nning stage. Not too sure yet.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll invite us to your wedding, right?¡± Mandy asked nervously, fearing to be left out and not being


    invited to attend.


    rissa hugged Mandy and replied with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t leave you out. When everything


    is set in stone, I¡¯ll inform you all.¡±


    ¡®That¡¯s awesome! Congrattions, rissa!¡±


    Later, rissa exited the studio and proceeded directly to the top floor.


    Today was not the day to linger around and let herself be fondled. She was called up here by Matthew


    for an important matter.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    She had no knowledge of what the matter was about, however¡­


    ¡°What¡¯s with this mountain of stuff?¡±


    rissa stared nkly at the piles of wedding-dress-rted photos and catalogs on the table. She felt


    overwhelmed by the sight.


    She pouted as she tilted her head to look at Matthew with puppy eyes. Matthew got up of his seat and


    walked over to her.


    As per his habit, he hugged and kissed her for a while before sitting down with her.


    ¡°I know it¡¯s a lot. However, these materials are the best ones they cane up with. Since we¡¯ll only


    get married once, shouldn¡¯t we be more meticulous for our big day?¡±


    His deep ck eyes were filled with earnest care. Looking at him, rissa was deliriously fascinated


    once again.


    After a while, she snapped out of her delirium and turned her head away in embarrassment. Her


    blushing face was flushed and red.


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll go through everything slowly. What are these by the way?¡±


    As she said that, she flipped through the samples and catalogs, trying to hide her love-struck


    embarrassment.


    Matthew chuckled lightly in his baritone voice, lovingly rubbed the lobes of rissa¡¯s ears. He did not


    leave her side but leaned in deliberately, wanting to see her blush and acting all awkward.


    As rissa was browsing, she could feel his scent closing in more and more.


    Unable to resist anymore, rissa turned towards him and wrinkled her nose. Reaching out, she


    pushed him away on his chest.


    ¡°Go and do your own things. Don¡¯t bother me here. Shoo, shoo¡­¡±


    Matthew pretended to sulk, ¡°Bother you? Since when have I done that? re, I didn¡¯t even say


    anything!¡±


    rissa frowned and did not say anything, her cheeks slightly red.


    That little gesture seemed tomunicate silently to Matthew.


    However, Matthew merely raised his eyebrows, as if reluctant to ept her signal to leave.


    He was enjoying the whole process thoroughly as he found her reactions exceedingly endearing.


    rissa gave up in the end and said, ¡°Shoo, just go away. You¡¯re not the one having to choose. Don¡¯t


    impede my decision process.¡±


    ¡°I know you¡¯re having a hard time making up your mind. But¡­¡±


    ¡°But what?¡±


    ¡°I just want to kiss you.¡±


    As he said that, his big hands held rissa¡¯s face as he kissed her passionately.


    This was actually his intention to call her over. Browsing these catalogs and samples could be done


    anywhere. After all, where else could he get all physical with her in private if not in his office?


    Later, rissa flipped through the catalogs and samples while ring at Matthew from time to time.


    In response, Matthew met her ring eyes with his gentle smile.


    She finally gave up. She was never a match for Matthew¡¯s cheekiness.


    Pretending to be fuming, she stopped stealing nces at him.


    Immersed with browsing through the mountain of catalogs, she was drinking in the details of different


    wedding styles and localities as much as she could. From ancient castles to tropical inds¡­


    All these photos containing all sorts of sessful grand weddings¡­


    All these were out of reach should one be poor¡­


    Forget it.


    She stopped sighing.


    Grinning to herself, she recalled her initial dream wedding¡ªa mere simple banquet in a hotel of some


    sort.


    Now that she was on a whole different level, she would definitely want a romantic and grand wedding¡ª


    just like any other girl would.


    Of course, she was no exception.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 207

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 207


    Despite going through them for a long time, rissa was still undecided.


    Mesmerized by the different pictures of luxurious weddings, rissa was overwhelmed and struggled


    to pick one.


    The biggest reason was that all of them were beautiful, romantic, and obviously expensive.


    After rting her dilemma to Matthew, he gave her an answer only the filthy rich would.


    ¡°Let¡¯s hold a wedding with every one of the themes then.¡±


    Ignoring his opinion, rissa felt that it was better if she chose it herself.


    Of course, the next question was which season was it going to be held.


    ¡°Winter? Or Spring next year?¡±


    That was rissa¡¯s next dilemma.


    However, she was leaning toward spring next year as they were in winter now, and she wasn¡¯t sure if


    they could convince the Tysons in time for the wedding. Furthermore, there were still lots of other


    matters to attend to and it simply felt too much of a rush.


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    rissa asked Matthew for his opinion.


    Matthew chuckled, ¡°I think the earlier the better.¡±


    rissa pursed her lips, ¡°So, do you want to get married tomorrow then?¡±


    Matthew raised his eyebrow, ¡°Tomorrow¡¯s not a problem at all as long as you¡¯re fine with it.¡±


    rissa snorted, ¡°Stop fooling around.¡±


    However, Matthew hugged her tightly and whispered something into her ear.


    After a brief silence, rissa smiled in response.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you thought of that.¡±


    However, Matthew smiled before sealing her lips with his own. As both of them kissed in each other¡¯s


    embrace, it slowly led to a night of passion.


    The next day, when rissa met Ellie, she was tsk-tsked by Ellie instead. ¡°You sure are all dolled up


    today. Why aren¡¯t you going to see Uncle Matt? Instead, you came here to see me?¡±


    rissa snorted as she was visibly upset.


    ¡°He has gone on a business trip overseas as there has been an emergency. It seems to be pretty


    serious so he had to head over urgently.¡±


    Just thinking about it caused rissa to feel disgruntled. Why does it have to be today of all days?


    Ellie chuckled. ¡°Fine, since Uncle Matt isn¡¯t here, I¡¯ll keep youpany. Isn¡¯t that what you want to


    hear? Let¡¯s go now. Coincidentally, I¡¯m rtively free these few days and waiting for the shopping


    season to start. Haha¡­ I am going to make a lot of money. By the way, you have to help me too. Or


    else, I¡¯ll be overwhelmed then. Once we finish our mealter, I want to take a few more pictures of the


    new products. I have even started livestreaming¡­¡±


    Just like that, Ellie¡¯s busy work had taken rissa¡¯s mind off her initial displeasure.


    After she returned to Zen Hignds in the evening, she was reminded that she forgot to call Matthew


    the moment he video called her.


    Lyingzily in bed with her phone in her hand, she could see Matthew¡¯s exhausted expression, causing


    her to sympathize with him.


    ¡°How are things over there? Is it serious or even dangerous? You have to be careful¡­¡±


    Matthew massaged his forehead and smiled faintly.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. We will resolve the problem soon enough, so don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s not like I know much about your work. However, you must promise me that you will keep


    yourself safe. Recently, I read about mass shootings in certain countries which I find really scary.


    Therefore, I worry whenever you¡¯re out of the country. Also, make sure you eat well and get enough


    rest. I don¡¯t want to see you losing weight or looking haggard when you return, alright?¡±


    rissa look the part when she barked out her instructions.


    And Matthew simply loved this side of her.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you and obey all yourmands.¡±


    Faced with Matthew¡¯s acquiescence, rissa¡¯s stern face couldn¡¯t help but break into a smile as she


    looked at him coyly.


    ¡°Hmph! You have to obey everything I say now.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    rissaughed in response as she slid underneath the nket, only exposing her head.


    She pouted her lips coquettishly. ¡°Come back as soon as possible, alright?¡±


    She had never acted this way before but now, she has grown even more dependent on him.


    As long as Matthew wasn¡¯t by her side, she would not feel grounded. After all, he was someone she


    depended on her entire life and also her lover. Hence, only she can make such requests of him.


    Matthew locked his dark and gentle gaze on her, as that was his only way of showing his desire.


    After being lost in a longing gaze with each other, rissa suddenly chuckled.


    ¡°Look at us both being foolish. Anyway, let¡¯s stop the staring contest. We can continue when you¡¯re


    back. For now, I just want to go to bed.¡±


    Matthew replied with a deep voice, ¡°Alright. Sleep early then. Good night and sweet dreams.¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­ I¡¯ll be dreaming of you. See you in my dreams then.¡±


    Matthew¡¯s eyes were filled with gentleness and adoration.


    With regards to Matthew¡¯s trip overseas, it wasn¡¯t considered a secret. Hence, anyone who was


    interested to know could find out easily.


    When Margaret somehow knew about it, she ended her phone call and quickly summoned Yuliana.


    ¡°Yuliana,e with me to Zen Hignds.¡±


    Remembering her husband¡¯s warning to not get involved in Matthew¡¯s business, she hesitated at the


    request.


    Although she didn¡¯t like rissa joining the family, she still felt apprehensive because of her husband¡¯s


    words and the icy cold gaze Matthew gave her thest time.


    ¡°Mom, shouldn¡¯t we let Matthew know in advance before we head over there? Furthermore, would he


    even let us in?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? He is overseas now, and I¡¯m his mom. They wouldn¡¯t dare keep me out.


    Get ready, we¡¯re heading over there now.¡±


    Yuliana finally understood what Margaret¡¯s n was.


    She intended to do something to rissa given that Matthew was away.


    As Margaret was her mother-inw, it would be difficult for her to disobey. Therefore, she had no


    choice but to take Margaret to Zen Hignds.


    However, when they arrived, they were still stopped at the gate and required the owner¡¯s permission


    before they could enter.


    This served to further infuriate Margaret. If it was Matthew that had treated them this way, Margaret


    wouldn¡¯t have been that angry. After all, she knew her son¡¯s character very well. But since this involved


    rissa now, Margaret was simply outraged.


    ¡°Who does she think she is? Why do we need to notify her?¡±


    Sitting inside the car, Margaret had the urge to barge into the house and vent her frustrations on


    rissa.


    Even Yuliana was upset as she felt rissa was just showing off her authority over them.


    However, the truth was that rissa wasn¡¯t at home. She had been busy at Ellie¡¯s studio helping out.


    Hence, the security guard informed them that the owner wasn¡¯t home and only the maid was there.


    That was when Margaret had the impression that rissa was hiding from them. After giving Mrs.


    Lawson a call and an earful along with it, Mrs. Lawson finally let them in.


    However, after waiting at Zen Hignds for the whole afternoon, they had no choice but to leave as


    rissa didn¡¯t return.


    Leaving empty-handed, Margaret felt humiliated by it and threatened Mrs. Lawson.


    ¡°Tell that girl that I order her toe to the Tyson residence this afternoon.¡±


    When Mrs. Lawson called to pass the message, rissa felt helpless.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ellie asked.


    After giving it some thought, rissa felt it was better to tell her the truth.


    ¡°Mrs. Tyson wants we to go over to the Tyson residence.¡±


    ¡°Why? Hasn¡¯t she given up yet? She¡¯s just being ridiculous, so just ignore her.¡±


    ¡°However, she said that I must go.¡±


    Ellie tsked. ¡°Fine, I¡¯lle with you then. Uncle Matt isn¡¯t around so I¡¯ll protect you and make sure no


    harm wille to you.¡±


    With that, both of them headed to the Tyson residence


    The moment rissa and Ellie arrived, they saw Shermaine there.


    Isn¡¯t it obvious she¡¯s here to watch the fireworks?


    Ellie went on the offensive first. ¡°Grandma, why are you inviting all sorts of characters into the house?


    After her devious plot against Uncle Matt and almost causing a disaster to thepany, why are you


    still keeping in touch with her? Aren¡¯t you worried that the treacherous snake would bite our family from


    the back?¡±


    Margaret had almost forgotten about what happened in the past after being fawned upon by


    Shermaine.


    However, after being reminded by Ellie, she felt slightly disconcerted by it.


    By pointing out those incidents, Ellie was indirectly ridiculing her, causing her expression to turn


    gloomy.


    And then, she was further upset by the sight of rissa.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Now is not the time to talk about the past. Besides, I only called for rissa. So, what


    did youe here for?¡±


    Ellie snorted, ¡°Since you summoned re, it must rte to our family. Grandma, as we are discussing


    family business, why don¡¯t you get those who are unrted to leave first.¡±


    Her words were obviously aimed at Shermaine.


    Shermaine gave Margaret a pitiful look and remarked, ¡°Mrs. Tyson, it seems now isn¡¯t an appropriate


    time to see you. So, I¡¯ll take my leave. However, with regards to what happened in the past, please


    believe me that I really didn¡¯t mean for them to ur. Given how much I¡¯m into Matt, why would I do


    something against his interest? Putting Matt aside, how could I bring myself to hurt you given our


    rtionship?¡±


    Margaret¡¯s heart softened at Shermaine¡¯s words, she held onto her hand and stopped her from leaving.


    ¡°What¡¯s this talk about leaving? I watched you grow up so you¡¯re not an outsider at all. Hence, there¡¯s


    no need for you to leave.¡±


    Just as she spoke, she turned her attention to rissa thinking what a venomous witch she was. Not


    only did rissa seduce her son away causing him to be at loggerheads with his family, but she also


    convinced Ellie to do the same. To Margaret, rissa was nothing but a troublemaker.


    She verbally attacked rissa right off the bat. ¡°rissa, instead of being grateful for how well our


    family treated you, you deceived Ellie and Matthew into turning against their own family. Has this been


    your goal the whole time?¡±


    ¡°Grandma, what are you talking about? I have not been tricked. re and I are¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut your trap!¡±


    In an authoritative tone, Margaret cut Ellie off when she tried to exin.


    Fuming, Ellie wanted to protest further as she felt that whatever she said would fall on deaf ears.


    She realized that her family¡¯s misconception and resentment toward rissa were too deep-rooted to


    change.


    Hence, all she felt was pity and contempt.


    Meanwhile, Margaret continued to admonish rissa, mocking and ridiculing her. She med rissa


    for all the evils in the world and used her of scheming against her family.


    This was how a prominent family such as the Tysons treated an ordinary girl. All because she fell in


    love with someone they felt she didn¡¯t deserve.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 208

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 208


    In truth, rissa was more amused by the situation than Ellie was.


    Her conscience was clear as she did nothing wrong. Regardless of whether it was at school or work,


    she had never made a mistake.


    Just because she fell in love with Matthew, she had to be humiliated and ridiculed by her elders despite


    her innocence.


    Where¡¯s the justice in that?


    rissa sneered, interrupting Margaret and catching everyone¡¯s attention.


    However, her expression remained calm as usual.


    ¡°Mrs. Tyson, I grew up in a small city where my father died while I was young and my mother


    remarried. Is it wrong to be born into such a family? I lived with my Grandma and we depended on


    each other for our livelihood. Although life was tough, there¡¯s nothing wrong with it. Despite not being


    able to afford university, I managed to get a schrship and study loan with my excellent grades. After


    I graduated, I quickly paid off my student debt. Is there any fault in that? I excelled in my job too.


    Despite not being filthy rich, I can still afford to buy my own house and car while taking care of my


    grandma. Is there anything wrong with that?¡±


    Her exnation was calm and undemanding.


    However, her clear conscience radiated out of her eyes and exposed the hypocrisy of others.


    After a brief silence, Margaret replied, ¡°I¡¯m not saying it¡¯s your fault, but given your background, you


    aren¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing wrong with being born into such an environment, why do you then have to ridicule


    and humiliate me? Must I be looked down upon by you just because I¡¯m poor?¡±


    ¡°rissa Quigley, how can you speak so rudely?¡±


    Shermaine couldn¡¯t help but intervene but rissa shot her a cold piercing re.


    ¡°I¡¯m speaking to Mrs. Tyson now. What has it got to do with you?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Before Shermaine could react, rissa continued her tirade, ¡°Perhaps, you might not see the point in


    what I said and find it preposterous. But, I just want to let you know that my conscience is clear and I


    am worthy of Matthew.¡±


    ¡°Well said!¡±


    Ellie couldn¡¯t help but p causing Yuliana to re at her.


    However, she wasn¡¯t bothered as she only cared about voicing her support for rissa.


    ¡°I have said my piece. If your intention is for me to leave Matthew, I can only say that there¡¯s no reason


    for us to break up, unless Matthew himself decides to do so.¡±


    With that, she turned around and walked out.


    ¡°Stop where you are¡­¡±


    Margaret was persistent as she called out from behind. However, rissa had walked out of the Tyson


    residence.


    Ellie quickly caught up with her as she didn¡¯t intend to stay back with her family a second longer.


    There was no point in doing so as they were just too stubborn. Ellie felt that Matthew was right not to


    tell them and it would be better if none of her family attended the wedding.


    After getting into the car, the emotions that rissa held at bay earlier began to manifest. Her eyes


    reddened as she looked out the window, not saying a word.


    Meanwhile, Ellie felt so awkward that she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    After all, those were her family, and nothing she said woulde out right.


    After a while, rissa managed to calm down and turned to Ellie. ¡°Don¡¯t tell Matthew about what


    happened today. He seems to be dealing with something major overseas, and I¡¯m afraid it will only


    cause him to worry further. I¡¯ll tell him myself when he returns.¡±


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯m sorry, re.¡±


    Ellie apologized as that was the only thing she could say.


    rissa smiled. ¡°What are you apologizing for? You didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m apologizing on behalf of my family.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that as you can¡¯t speak for them anyway. Besides, there¡¯s no way they would


    apologize to me either.¡±


    Ellie understood what rissa meant and didn¡¯t apologize any further.


    After Ellie dropped rissa back at Zen Hignds, she drove back to the Tyson residence alone.


    She was surprised to still see Shermaine there when she returned, causing her to feel disgusted and


    wary at the same time.


    After all, rissa and her were suspicious of Shermaine as it wasn¡¯t hard to imagine her plotting


    something vicious.


    ¡°What did youe back for? Didn¡¯t you leave with her?¡± Margaret remarked with a hint of jealousy.


    When Ellie wanted to retort, she noticed how Shermaine was fawning upon Margaret and suddenly


    realized that she should adapt her approach ordingly.


    With that, she sat beside Margaret and held onto her arm. She changed her demeanor into one of


    childlike yfulness.


    ¡°Grandma, I wasn¡¯t going to leave with her. This is my home. Even if I left, I¡¯m still your granddaughter,


    aren¡¯t I?¡±


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Margaret¡¯s angry expression ease a little as Ellie was still her granddaughter after all.


    ¡°You don¡¯t seem to care about me anymore when you spoke out for rissa earlier. Aren¡¯t you angry at


    her for deceiving you for such a long time?¡±


    Briefly stunned, Ellie nced at Shermaine and exined, ¡°Grandma, my feelings are only to be


    shared with family. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate to wash dirty linen in public, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Ellie aimed her words at Shermaine.


    Despite that, Shermaine shamelessly refused to leave.


    Ellie had no choice but to be more direct. ¡°Shermaine, this matter only involves our family and has


    nothing to do with you. It¡¯s time for you to leave.¡±


    ¡°How is Shermaine an outsider?¡±


    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t you think she is? Would a member of our family pull a stunt at Uncle Matt¡¯spany


    and almost destroyed it?¡±


    Margaret¡¯s expression changed drastically while Shermaine made the same excuse as always.


    However, Ellie sneered and didn¡¯t say anything further. She knew that doing so would only cause her


    n to backfire.


    And that was how Margaret¡¯s opinion slowly shifted in Ellie¡¯s favor, causing her expression to darken.


    Despite being angered, Shermaine had no choice but to take her leave.


    When she finally did, Ellie let out a smug smile.


    ¡°Grandma, you are always taken in by Shermaine¡¯s words because you¡¯re too kind-hearted. I know you


    like her but you can¡¯t ignore what she has done. Even if you don¡¯t want re to be your daughter-in-


    law, you can¡¯t possibly ept Shermaine, can you? Do you think Uncle Matt, Grandpa, and my dad will


    agree? Our rtionship with the Wynters has also been strained. Grandma, you have to consider the


    big picture. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate for you to maintain your rtionship with Shermaine anymore.¡±


    Margaret was someone that was easily influenced.


    After hearing Ellie¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t help but be convinced by them.


    ¡°Hmm, you¡¯re right. However, Shermaine has always been filial and visits me often, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Sigh, Grandma, at the end of the day, she isn¡¯t family. Is her attitude toward you more important than


    Uncle Matt and the rest of the Tyson family¡¯s safety?¡±


    Margaret fell silent in response.


    However, Ellie didn¡¯t let up, ¡°Grandma, there¡¯s something important that you should know. Despite your


    ns to look for a wife on behalf of Uncle Matt, no girl will dare approach him given how close you are


    to Shermaine. Did you know that she has been going around using Uncle Matt of two-timing? You


    must not have heard of it as you hardly ever go out, but this has scared away a lot of the other girls.¡±


    ¡°Is that true?¡±


    ¡°Of course, she said it on the inte herself, causing everyone to ridicule Uncle Matt for being disloyal


    and unprincipled. She has even caused the Tyson Corporation¡¯s reputation to be affected and its stock


    price to drop.


    ¡°That serious?¡±


    Ellie knew the more she exaggerated the better. ¡°Of course, why would I lie? My friends in the know are


    well aware that all the matchmaking dates Uncle Matt went on have failed, simply because they know


    of Shermaine. At this rate, how is he going to find a wife for himself?¡±


    Furrowing her brows, Margaret fell deep into thought.


    Ellie¡¯s n was to first remove Shermaine from the picture. After that, she could then slowly change


    Margaret¡¯s impression of rissa.


    She had to deal with the external threat first before pacifying the internal one.


    ¡°Grandma, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Grandpa about it. He will definitely object to one of the


    Wynters as Uncle Matt¡¯s wife.¡±


    When Margaret nodded in agreement, Ellie heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Therefore, you have to steel your heart. When you are too kind, you will end up causing trouble to our


    family. Going forward, don¡¯t take her calls and don¡¯t see her anymore. Or else, Uncle Matt will never be


    able to get married. Do you think that¡¯s eptable to you?¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the spirit.¡±


    Ellie finally managed to persuade Margaret into severing ties with Shermaine.


    She was gratified to have been of help to re and Uncle Matt.


    During dinner, Ellie brought up the matter again and as expected, the rest of the Tysons were not in


    favor of Shermaine.


    Since everyone had voiced their objections. Margaret decided to not let herself be taken in by


    Shermaine¡¯s words anymore.


    Realizing she had achieved the result she desired, Ellie smiled smugly to herself.


    Although Margaret didn¡¯t understand the meaning behind her grin, it was obvious to everyone else


    what it was all about.


    However, the reason they didn¡¯t object was that Yuliana and the others were in favor of Sienna. Hence,


    disposing of Shermaine was in theirmon interest.


    At that moment, Shermaine was oblivious to the fact that she had been ostracized by the Tysons.


    After leaving the Tyson residence, she had the urge to tear rissa apart when she recalled rissa


    saying that she and Matthew would never break up.


    I must do something to stop her now.


    The thought of rissa seeing Matthew every day and imagining them having passionate moments


    together was enough to drive Shermaine to want to kill her.


    However, after failing a few times, rissa had be more vignt and also had a bodyguard


    watching over her. Therefore, killing her now was out of the question.


    Consequently, Shermaine could only curse rissa in her heart.


    That b*tch!


    Back at Smallwood residence, there was no one at home except for her. Hence, her temper continued


    to re until her phone suddenly rang.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Despite her feisty tone, she suddenly broke into a smile after hearing what the person over the line


    said.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 209

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 209


    As rissa flipped through the wedding catalogs in a disinterested fashion, her mind was actually


    somece else.


    Gina came in as if she had something to report but was interrupted by rissa¡¯s phone ringing.


    She answered the call and realized it was Jamie.


    During the call, Jamie was apologetic over what happened and for her attitude. Hence, she wanted to


    meet rissa to do so in person, to which rissa agreed.


    After ending the call, Gina asked, ¡°Did Ms. Trudall call and request to see you?¡±


    rissa smiled. ¡°How did you know?¡±


    Gina¡¯s expression darkened in response.


    Jamie has asked to meet at a hotel. After rissa and Gina arrived at the second floor of the hotel and


    entered a private room, they saw Jamie alone inside.


    When she saw rissa, she was visibly unsettled but she did have an apologetic look in her eyes.


    The moment rissa sat down, she apologized, ¡°Ms. Quigley, I¡¯m sorry for what I didst time. I


    shouldn¡¯t have red my temper at you. When I calmed down and reflected upon my actions, I realized


    that I was in the wrong. I¡¯m sorry again and hope that you won¡¯t hold it against me.¡±


    rissa shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s already water under the bridge.¡±


    As rissa stared at Jamie in a probing manner, Jamie felt unsettled by it.


    ¡°Ms. Quigley, what¡¯s wrong? Are you still angry at me?¡±


    rissa shook her head again. ¡°No, since we have cleared the air, it¡¯s no longer an issue. Did you


    invite me here only to apologize?¡±


    Jamie smiled awkwardly as she nodded.


    rissa could only smile in return. ¡°Alright, I didn¡¯t take it personally. What¡¯s done is done. I still wish


    you the best and hope you achieve whatever you are looking for.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Ms. Quigley.¡±


    After that, both of them fell into an awkward silence.


    The camaraderie they previously had was no longer there. In the end, the knots in their heart remained


    and it would take some time before it could be unraveled.


    After taking a sip of coffee, Jamie nced at Gina.


    ¡°Erm, Ms. Quigley, is it troublesome that Ms. Tyler follows you everywhere?¡±


    rissa looked at Gina who remained expressionless. However, she shot Jamie a piercing nce


    instead.


    Jamie quickly averted her gaze and drank her coffee.


    rissa¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°It¡¯s no trouble, we¡¯re alldies after all. We can even go to the washroom


    together. Haha¡­¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­ that¡¯s true.¡±


    Jamie looked at Gina and suddenly uttered, ¡°Ms. Quigley, I have something personal to tell you and I


    hope to do so in private.¡±


    rissa gave Jamie a thoughtful look before smiling at Gina, ¡°Gina, please leave us a moment. Take a


    walk nearby ande back in a while. After all, Jamie isn¡¯t a stranger.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Ms. Tyler, why don¡¯t you browse the shops in the nearby mall of something. I have lots to


    talk to Ms. Quigley about.¡±


    Gina nodded at rissa before standing up to leave.


    After that, Jamie fell silent again.


    ¡°Jamie, didn¡¯t you have something to tell me?¡±


    ¡°Erm, I¡­ I just got a role as one of Mr. Mackenzie¡¯s female leads.¡±


    ¡°Really? This is a wonderful opportunity. Mr. Mackenzie¡¯s female leads have always been top-tier


    actresses. With this opportunity, you will be able to join their ranks too. Isn¡¯t that what you want?¡±


    Jamie didn¡¯t look excited at all and squirmed her lips in response.


    rissa lowered her head to take another sip of coffee and didn¡¯t say another word.


    After a while, a male waiter entered the private room.


    Inside one of the rooms in the hotel, the man put the drugged rissa on a bed.


    Jamie was worried. ¡°You should leave now. Leave this to me.¡±


    The man sneered before starting to unbutton his shirt, shocking Jamie.


    ¡°What are you doing? What¡¯s the meaning of this? You should leave now.¡±


    The man looked at Jamie in a condescending manner. ¡°Although you¡¯re not as hot as she is, I don¡¯t


    mind a threesome.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Jamie was shocked. ¡°We agreed on this. Your job was to drug her and I¡¯ll handle the rest. There¡¯s


    nothing left for you here. I¡¯ll pay you for this so please leave.¡±


    ¡°Leave? Haha¡­ Since I¡¯m already here with such a gorgeous woman, how can you ask me to leave


    without doing anything? That¡¯s just impossible. Now that you have gotten me involved, it¡¯s not going to


    be easy to be rid of me. If you don¡¯t leave now, you will regret itter.¡±


    The man¡¯s vicious gaze terrified Jamie.


    Just when she hesitated and looked at rissa unconscious on the bed, a group of men suddenly


    entered the room. All of them were smiling lecherously. Frightened by the new development, Jamie fled


    the room quickly.


    After she left the hotel, she still couldn¡¯t calm herself down. Gritting her teeth, her face lost all color


    when a thought struck her mind. In the end, she chose to leave in a cab.


    ¡­


    The moment she arrived at her apartment, her phone rang.


    ¡°Mr. Jensen, when are we leaving? I¡¯ve already packed.¡±


    ¡°Leaving? You have been rejected.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean rejected? Wasn¡¯t it already agreed? The assistant director called me personally to


    confirm that I will be the female lead. Mr. Jensen, there must be a mistake.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by a mistake? After giving it some consideration, they felt that you don¡¯t suit the


    role. They only made you a verbal promise and the new female lead has signed the contract. Hence,


    you have been rejected. I must say, Jamie, how did you get this contact? Did you and the assistant


    director¡­¡±


    ¡°No, Mr. Jensen, a friend rmended me. This is impossible. Please wait for a moment while I check


    with her.¡±


    Jamie ended the call and tried calling her friend. But, no one answered.


    Jamie¡¯s expression darkened as she quickly shot off a few messages.


    ¡°I have recorded our conversations. If you don¡¯t answer, I¡¯ll send them to the police.¡±


    Soon, her phone rang.


    Jamie screamed into it, ¡°You promised me that I will be the lead after I have done what you requested.


    What¡¯s the meaning of this? Also, didn¡¯t we agree that I will be the one to handle it? Why did you send


    so many men there? Are you trying to kill Ms. Quigley? How can you break your promise so easily?


    You¡¯re just so evil!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ I¡¯m surprised it took you so long to realize.¡±


    Jamie¡¯s heart sank in response.


    ¡°Shermaine! I will report this to the police.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡±


    Jamie was stunned, ¡°What are youughing at?¡±


    ¡°When the perpetrator calls the police, who do you think the police will arrest? Jamie, you were the one


    who invited rissa out and paid those men to gang-rape her. Hahaha¡­ You were her best friend yet


    you did all that. If you feel like calling the police, be my guest.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ it¡¯s obvious that you instructed me to do it, and I have a recording of our conversation.¡±


    ¡°Oh? So what about it? During our chat, what did I say? Oh! I remember now. I only said that if you


    agree to my request, I will help you secure the female lead role. However, I didn¡¯t mention what my


    request was. So, this has nothing to do with me. Hahaha¡­ Jamie, as your friend, let me share with you


    some exciting news. Tomorrow, you must look out for a shocking headline. As to what it is, I¡¯m sure you


    can definitely guess since you¡¯re her best friend.¡±


    Shermaine ended the callughing while Jamie copsed onto the ground trembling. Her face had lost


    all color as she hugged herself in fear.


    For the entire night, Jamie couldn¡¯t sleep a wink. Her mind was flooded with images of rissa


    sprawled on the bed and the group of men smiling sciously.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    As day broke, a groggy Jamie finally fell asleep out of exhaustion.


    Suddenly, she was woken up by the sharp ringing of her phone.


    She quickly sat up to check it with her trembling hands. When she scrolled through the trending topics,


    none of it was the shocking news which Shermaine alluded to.


    Jamie heaved a sigh of relief but was suddenly seized by an even greater fear.


    With the phone in her hand, she stared at it for a long while before giving rissa a call.


    After a few rings, rissa answered.


    ¡°Jamie.¡±


    Her tone caused Jamie¡¯s heart to race while she was standing by the window with a cold expression on


    her face.


    There was a moment of silence between both of them before Jamie probed, ¡°Ms. Quigley, about


    yesterday¡­ were you alright?¡±


    rissa¡¯s tone grew colder. ¡°What did you think happened to me?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Quigley, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Jamie, you were willing to destroy me over a female lead role. It seems that I have overestimated our


    friendship. Evidently, it is as you have said so yourself. One had to pay a price in order to be


    sessful. And, the price you paid was our friendship.¡±


    ¡°No, no¡­ Ms. Quigley, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±


    ¡°Did you not conspire with Shermaine on purpose? Did you also not deliberately try to ruin me in such a


    vicious manner? Didn¡¯t you abandon me when I was in danger?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Jamie was lost for words. After a brief moment of silence, she suddenly bawled. Amidst her tears, she


    sobbed, ¡°rissa, do you think I had a choice? You know how much I love Ryler, but he isn¡¯t interested


    in me at all. Even when he is drunk, all he could talk about was you. In fact, he¡­¡±


    In fact, when she offered herself to him, he rejected her.


    ¡°He only fancies you and you know it. But, you chose to act all innocent. rissa, how dare you use


    me of betraying our friendship when you¡¯re the one who did so first.¡±


    rissa was speechless when Jamie twisted the facts in her desperation.


    At the end of the day, Jamie was held hostage by her own selfishness over both a man and the role of


    a female lead.


    She was no longer the innocent girl rissa knew. Her greed had driven her to be what she was


    today.


    Having lost interest in what she had to say, rissa coldly remarked, ¡°Jamie, although you sabotaged


    me under Shermaine¡¯s instructions, you still betrayed me in the end. Therefore, the only thing I can do


    is to take away what you desire most, which includes your man and your career. That is the price you


    will pay for betraying me.¡±


    With that, rissa ended the call abruptly.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 210

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 210


    Having ended the call, rissa didn¡¯t feel much better either.


    She had assumed the rtionship she had with Jamie was a genuine one. But in reality, Jamie had


    betrayed her over a man and a female lead role.


    rissa felt that she was too naive and ended up having her sincerity trampled.


    Meanwhile, Gina entered the room and sat beside rissa. ¡°I¡¯ve given the orders. Mr. Tyson told you to


    go ahead with however you want to resolve this.¡±


    rissa didn¡¯t utter a word further as she hugged her knees, looking feeble.


    ¡°Gina, is it too much to get Jamie cklisted?¡±


    Gina replied. ¡°Of course not. She is supposed to go to jail for what she had done. You are being more


    than merciful by allowing her to keep her freedom.¡±


    Eased by Gina¡¯s words, rissa looked at her and shrugged.


    She then pursed her lips awkwardly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just go ahead with it. Any lesser would make it seem like I¡¯m a pushover who can be easily


    bullied.¡±


    Stretching her body, she put the matter behind her.


    ¡°Gina, did you want to tell me what her n was yesterday? But, how did you know? You never share it


    with me.¡±


    Yesterday, Gina only knew that Jamie had been in touch with Shermaine but wasn¡¯t aware of what it


    was about. However, she had her suspicions and was already vignt.


    Therefore, when rissa met with Jamie yesterday, she dismissed Gina on purpose.


    However, what she didn¡¯t expect was for Jamie to abandon her at the crucial moment.


    At that point in time, she was indeed unconscious but she had a recording pen ready in her pocket.


    By the time she awoke, Gina had brought her home.


    The pen recorded all of Jamie¡¯s words and how she fled cowardly. It also captured the men¡¯s disgusting


    comments and the sound of Gina beating all of them.


    rissa didn¡¯t sleep well the entire night as it was filled with frightening nightmares of her being


    harmed.


    Therefore, she only waited till now to ask Gina about the matter.


    ¡°Mr. Tyson has men watching Shermaine. Hence, we are aware of her every move. She met Jamie


    once and it was during the night where they bumped into each other in the washroom.¡±


    rissa was surprised. ¡°During the time at the club?¡±


    ¡°Yes. She met Shermaine there but we weren¡¯t sure what they discussed. Hence, we were already on


    our guard. Therefore, no matter what they talked about, we had to be careful. Just as expected, we


    caught them red-handed.¡±


    Gina didn¡¯t exin further but the conclusion was obvious.


    ¡°In that case, did we manage to find evidence of Shermaine trying to set me up? She is the real


    mastermind here.¡±


    ¡°We only have the phone recording but it isn¡¯t enough to secure a conviction in court as she can still


    deny it. Moreover, the recording is notplete so she can still challenge it. In a nutshell, we don¡¯t


    have anything concrete now.¡±


    ¡°What about the men fromst night?¡±


    ¡°They were hired by Jamie.¡±


    rissa gritted her teeth. ¡°Putting these aside, what about the car identst time? That really put


    my life in danger. Can¡¯t we do anything about it?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no evidence.¡±


    Therefore, am I just to sit and wait for her toe up with another dangerous scheme to harm me?


    She is a blo*dy timebomb that can go off anytime and she is just relentless in trying to get rid of me.


    She was also the architect of all my troubles. Therefore, am I resigned to being powerless against her


    attempts to harm me?


    ¡°Gina, don¡¯t we have anything incriminating against her? Even if we can¡¯t get her convicted, perhaps


    we can make things difficult for her.¡±


    Gina raised her eyebrow. ¡°We will let her have a taste of her own medicine.¡±


    rissa gasped in realization as Gina added, ¡°Mr. Tyson has given the orders and we will be executing


    them.¡±


    ¡°What did he tell you? Why don¡¯t I know anything about it? And why didn¡¯t he tell me?¡±


    Gina remained silent and let out a rare mouth shrug.


    rissa¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Fine, if you¡¯re not talking. I¡¯ll go and ask him myself.¡±


    With no intention of telling still, Gina nodded and left.


    rissa gaped at how tight-lipped Gina was as she watch her walk away.


    After that, rissa gave Matthew a call to ask him what he had ordered Gina to do.


    ¡°Nothing much. re, aren¡¯t you supposed to take good care of yourself? Why are you making me


    worry?¡±


    rissa was silent for a brief moment. ¡°I am fine.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back very soon.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t. I¡¯m fine here. Come back only once you have dealt with your matters.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, don¡¯t you miss me?¡±


    Matthew raised his eyebrow as his gaze turned cold in a threatening manner.


    It felt like if she said no, the frostiness he emitted would even permeate through the phone.


    rissa pouted. ¡°Of course, I miss you. How could I not?¡±


    Having heard what he wanted, Matthew smiled in satisfaction. It made him look gentle and


    mesmerizing.


    rissa smiled back in response. ¡°But, are you finished with your business? Instead of returning and


    going back, why don¡¯t you resolved everything in one go? You then don¡¯t have to make two trips.¡±


    Matthew chuckled. ¡°Mmm-hmm. I know you¡¯re reluctant to let me leave.¡±


    rissa wrinkled her nose. ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m d you know that.¡±N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯lle back once I¡¯m done.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be waiting for you to return home.¡±


    Return home?


    When he heard the words, Matthew felt his heart warm inexplicably. He felt the urge to embrace her


    and give her an affectionate cuddle.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    As they were on a video call, rissa nodded in acquiescence before sending him a flying kiss. After


    that, she fell back on her bed inughter and rolled in it. She then continued chatting with Matthew


    about happier events.


    As for the sad incidents of the past, she had already forgotten about them.


    On the day Matthew returned, rissa went to the airport to pick him up.


    As she had arrived early, she found a seat in a cafe and scrolled through the news out of boredom.


    Coincidentally, she saw a shocking headline.


    Shemaine Smallwood¡¯s reputation ruined. Actress exposed. Actress found to be a hypocrite.


    In just a few minutes, the news was flooded with bad press over Shermaine.


    rissa was utterly shocked as she read the details. It described how another actress that worked


    together with Shermaine in a lesser role was set up or harmed by her.


    She revealed that Shermaine had disfigured her while they were filming together years ago, simply


    because she was well-liked and the director had praised her for her beauty. After recuperating at home


    for many years, she still had to live with a scar on her face.


    When she was breaking her story to the press, there were lots of other people who had equally


    damaging information on Shermaine to share.


    They were members of film crews, Shermaine¡¯s ex-ssmates, friends, etc.


    In a nutshell, all of Shermaine¡¯s wrongdoings were exposed, including that of cheating men of their


    feelings.


    There were many incidents and all of them were legit.


    In a short while, Shermaine¡¯s reputation was in tatters.


    Many influential social media personalities, including Ya and Yarick, liked and shared the articles


    that exposed Shermaine¡¯s misdeeds.


    It demonstrated that they too had a negative perception of Shermaine.


    The impression she gave most people was typical of a famous actress. She would be cool and aloof.


    However, most people wouldment that she was charming, acted like a diva, or was even nice. But


    no one expected her to be this vicious.


    Especially when it came to disfiguring an actress just because she was pretty. That had gone against


    the grain of everyone¡¯s moral fiber.


    The disfigured actress had nned to make a police report but decided against it for fear of reprisals


    from Shermaine. However, her injury had caused her to lose her job and even suffer from depression


    over thest few years. Her family had to painstakingly go through a difficult period with her. Therefore,


    she wasn¡¯t going to let Shermaine off easily. Currently, the police had started their investigations and


    found the matter to be true. Hence, Shermaine was just waiting to be charged in court.


    Regardless of whether Shermainemitted all those deeds, the tide of public opinion was against


    her. Some of her die-hard supporters were also badly ridiculed for trying to defend her.


    The incident had inadvertently brought to light many of Shermaine¡¯s other misdeeds.


    Someone even highlighted that Shermaine was behind the smearing of rissa¡¯s reputation when she


    was working with the drama crew, causing rissa to be violently disparaged online.


    Tsk¡­


    When rissa read through the expos¨¦, she believed them to be true.


    Is Shermaine finally getting a taste of being attacked viciously online?


    However, the expos¨¦ quickly disappeared within minutes.


    rissa figured that Shermaine must have done something to wipe them away. However, this served


    to further inme the online reactions.


    Not only were theizens cursing Shermaine, they even berated the social media tforms for being


    manipted by Shermaine¡¯s patron given that they tried to censor the news. In a short moment, the


    outrage grew louder.


    In just half an hour, the inte was set aze.


    Just when she was reading intently, rissa¡¯s phone was snatched from her hand. As she instinctively


    got up to grab it back, she fell into a warm andforting embrace.


    She was stunned for a moment before breaking into a smile. Raising her head, his handsome face


    came into her view while his familiar gaze fell upon her.


    ¡°Ah! You gave me a fright.¡±


    Matthew smiled. ¡°Isn¡¯t it supposed to be a surprise?¡±


    rissaughed. ¡°Alright, a surprise it is. I wanted to give you one actually.¡±


    She didn¡¯t expect him to find her first.


    Matthew¡¯s voice was deep and maic. ¡°Mmm-hmm, to me, it¡¯s still a surprise.¡±


    There was no need to say anything further. Lowering his head, he kissed her on her lips and tasted


    what he had long missed.


    However, as they were in public, Matthew just gave her a peck before letting her go reluctantly.


    Ignoring the gaze of others, he put his arms around her as they headed out.


    The moment they got into the car, Matthew pressed against rissa and gave her a deep passionate


    kiss.


    They kissed for a very long time before he was willing to let go of her.


    As he gently brushed his fingers across her lips, his gaze deepened. rissa could recognize the lust


    that filled his eyes.


    However, they were now still in the car.


    rissa blushed and tried to distract him by saying something to break the awkward silence.


    ¡°Did you get someone to expose Shermaine online?¡±


    Matthew¡¯s gaze darkened at the thought of what Shermaine did. He couldn¡¯t help but feel the urge to


    kill that woman.


    Hence, exposing her and destroying her reputation was just the first step.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 211

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 211


    As Matthew looked at rissa, he didn¡¯t answer her at once.


    All he did was take in the sight of her, which he could never have enough.


    Blushing from his stare, she blinked before asking, ¡°Matthew, I asked you a question. Why aren¡¯t you


    saying anything and looking at me instead? Don¡¯t you recognize me anymore?¡±


    Matthew beamed at her with glistening eyes.


    ¡°Mmm-hmm. I can hardly recognize you. You have grown prettier over the few days I was gone,¡± he


    teased.


    rissa bit her lip and smiled. Extending her hand, she pushed him away to stop him froming


    closer.


    ¡°You have be better at ttery the few days you¡¯re gone.¡±


    Matthew raised an eyebrow. ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m better at it, it¡¯s because I miss you too much and can¡¯t


    help myself. Every word I said stems from the bottom of my heart.¡±


    ¡°Tsk Tsk Tsk¡­¡±


    rissa tsked before bursting intoughter.


    Amidst the crisp sound of herughter, she pulled Matthew closer and pecked him on his lips.


    ¡°Alright, you made my day.¡±


    Matthew went along with her pull and locked lips with her again.


    rissa was unable to avoid him and was fondled by him in the car. The moment they reach home,


    they could no longer hold back their desire for each other. Nothing was going to stop them from


    unleashing their passion.


    They continued from the afternoon she picked him up from the airport to the evening of the very next


    day.


    Only on the third day did rissae down to the living hall.


    Hmm, absence makes the heart grow fonder.


    As rissa descended the stairs rubbing her back, Matthew had already gone to the office.


    After she had breakfast, she curled herself up on the sofanguidly and didn¡¯t intend to move a muscle.


    The only part of her that moved was her finger scrolling through her phone. She saw that the


    controversy surrounding Shermaine had not died down one bit.


    Other than the expos¨¦ on the first day being censored which triggered a bacsh from theizens,


    the subsequent expos¨¦s were left untouched. No one dared to censor them for fear of creating another


    outrage.


    As for Shermaine¡¯stest scandal, it rted to the rumors involving a prominentpany president


    which was nted by the Smallwoods themselves. Their rtionship had always been one-sided while


    the pictures of her being together with that president were all taken by the paparazzi paid for by her.


    Theizens cursed and swore at her while pitying the president involved. Her earlier schemes had


    caused him to bebeled a jerk by the public.


    Furthermore, there was also news about her time in school where she dated a couple of guys at the


    same time. Some of the guys she dated got into a brutal fight where one of them ended up being killed.


    After the incident, Shermaine disavowed her rtionship with them and dered that she was


    innocent. However, the diary of the male student who died had revealed intimate details of their


    rtionship. As for his family, they didn¡¯t have the opportunity to bring her to court. Hence, they could


    only expose her hypocrisy this way.


    During Shermaine¡¯s time in university, history repeated itself. But this time, her methods had evolved


    further. She only flirted with a bunch of guys which all her dorm mates knew about. Hence, they stood


    out to expose Shermaine for all her misdeeds during that time.


    The most vicious incident involved a pretty ssmate who was duped by Shermaine and ended up


    being raped by a rich kid. She had attended a party after being coaxed by Shermaine and fell into her


    trap.


    In a nutshell, there were innumerable incidents simr to that.


    And that was how the public found out how evil Shermaine was. Her wickedness was simply


    unimaginable and had broken every possible human sensitivity to disgust.


    If only there was enough evidence, Shermaine would have been convicted for her crimes.


    Sadly, other than the cases that the Smallwoods paid to cover up, the others were not brought to light


    because they did not have sufficient evidence.


    Therefore, they could only leverage the current controversy to voice their grievances and denounce


    Shermaine.


    Although they weren¡¯t sure if Shermaine would be punished by thew, it was enough to utterly destroy


    her reputation.


    rissa sneered as she felt Shermaine¡¯s punishment wasn¡¯t severe enough.


    She could only hope that God was merciful enough to allow evidence of Shermaine¡¯s wrongdoings to


    be discovered, so that she would be imprisoned and not be able to hurt anyone else.


    As for Shermaine, she had be the number one public enemy.


    She went to many people but no one was able to help her.


    Shermaine was aware that this was an act of revenge against her by both rissa and Matthew.


    She knew her scheme had failed when the news of rissa being gang-raped didn¡¯t surface.


    Instead, what followed was the flood of allegations against her. They weren¡¯t considered nder as all


    of them were true. Even her wrongdoings from more than ten years ago were dug up in detail.


    Evidently, the person behind the expos¨¦ had wanted to ruin her.


    Shermaine knew that this person was undoubtedly rissa, and only Matthew had the capability to


    gather such detailed information and have them exposed online.


    Herpany had also cut off contact with her. When she called Henry he didn¡¯t answer at all.


    Even her manager, Lizzie, ignored her. When she subsequently enlisted the Wynters¡¯ help to censor


    the news, it ended up creating a bigger bacsh.


    After that, Jacque stopped helping her when he came to realize the allegations were true.


    In his anger, he regretted even helping her out in the first ce.


    Therefore, the only ones left who could save Shermaine were her own family.


    In reality, James found out his daughter was actually a vicious person in his attempts to help her.


    Although he was aware of her arrogant demeanor, he didn¡¯t expect to discover the sheer amount of ill


    deeds that she hadmitted. Nevertheless, she was still his daughter at the end of the day, so he


    had little choice but to defend her.


    Hence, he spent a fortune hiring cyber troopers to change the tide of public perception but to no avail.


    When he tried looking for alternatives, he couldn¡¯t find anyone else who was willing to help Shermaine.


    After a few days, the Smallwoods grew desperate but were powerless to do anything.


    Shermaine had also given up on saving her reputation as whatever she said now was useless.


    All she could do was vent her frustrations in her room, cursing rissa vilely in her heart, and almost


    got a voodoo doll of rissa to stick pins in.


    However, the worst had yet toe as the police came knocking on her door next.


    The disfigured actress, the parents of the deceased male student, the family of the raped girl, and


    many other victims had filed their respective police reports. Therefore, Shermaine would likely be busy


    dealing with her usations and likely not have anytime to undermine anyone else.


    Within a single night, Shermaine had fallen off her pedestal into the depths of an abyss.


    Somece else, Sienna had been watching everything quietly.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    She didn¡¯t believe rissa was capable of this as she could recognize Matthew¡¯s methods of dealing


    with things when she saw them.


    Sienna was surprised at the extreme lengths Matthew had gone to and wondered if it was motivated by


    Matthew himself or for rissa¡¯s sake.


    ¡­


    At the Tyson residence, Ellie had already informed Margaret of what was happening online.


    ¡°Grandma, the deceased male student was the reason I resented Shermaine. I knew him well and was


    aware of Shermaine fooling around with his feelings. Furthermore, he got to know Shermaine through


    me.¡±


    After so many years, Ellie finally exined the truth to them.


    She was previously reluctant to share it due to the guilt she felt.


    Besides, they wouldn¡¯t have believed her even if she told them. During that time, Shermaine had visited


    the Tyson residence to dere her innocence which the Tysons believed.


    ¡°Look, everyone is pressing charges against her. Do you still believe her now?¡±


    ¡°Did she really do all that? The number of incidents and the cruelty are appalling. Is it possible that she


    had been set up?¡±


    ¡°Set up? Look, the police have already filed the cases. How can it still be a set-up? The victims have


    revealed their own identity which means they are not afraid of being investigated and attest to the


    authenticity of their usations. Grandma, only Shermaine canmit such a vicious atrocity against


    Uncle Matt¡¯spany. Luckily, he was smart and managed to fend her off. Or else, he would have


    gone bankrupt by her malicious act then. Is that what you want to see? When that happens, it will


    already be toote as our family will be at her mercy. She will then show her true colors by lording it


    over us as we have all fallen into her evil grasp.¡±


    Margaret was horrified when the image of what Ellie had described shed across her mind.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her to turn out like that. Ever since she was young, she managed to put on such a


    convincing facade. How did¡­¡±


    ¡°You can never judge a book by its cover. By now, it¡¯s obvious whoever you thought was good, wasn¡¯t.


    And whoever you thought wasn¡¯t, turned out to be a wonderfuldy.¡±


    However, Margaret didn¡¯t understand what Ellie was trying to hint at. Instead, she was still shocked at


    Shermaine¡¯s true nature.


    Ellie simply shook her head in disappointment.


    As for the others, their reaction was mellower than Margaret¡¯s.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, look, many people are not what they make themselves out to be. Let¡¯s take Sienna for


    example, how do you know her character isn¡¯t simr to that of Shermaine¡¯s?¡±


    Yuliana shot Ellie a nce. ¡°Sienna isn¡¯t Shermaine so stop with your games.¡±


    Just as she spoke, she returned to her room.


    Ellie snorted, as she was confident of finding skeletons in Sienna¡¯s closet too.


    In the bedroom at night, Matthias suddenly remarked to his wife who was busy applying cream on


    herself, ¡°Matthew must be behind what happened to Shermaine.¡±


    Yuliana frowned. ¡°Even if he resented her, I think he went overboard this time.¡±


    After a brief moment of silence, Matthias replied, ¡°Matthew is known to be ruthless. And it¡¯s now


    obvious that Sienna doesn¡¯t stand a chance.¡±


    Yuliana turned around and looked at her husband. ¡°Do you mean that Matthew would do the same to


    her? Is he that cruel?¡±


    When Matthias didn¡¯t reply, Yuliana couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°I really don¡¯t understand what Matthew sees


    in rissa for him to take such extreme measures on her behalf.¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 212

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 212


    Meanwhile, rissa figured that Shermaine must have gone into hiding and wouldn¡¯t be able to hatch


    any plots at the moment.


    In truth, rissa felt they had not done enough as Shermaine¡¯s punishment did notmensurate with


    how much harm she had done to others. She thought of Mandy¡¯s attack while Xander was still lying in


    hospital. As long as she could get her hands on some evidence, she would definitely want to put


    Shermaine in prison.


    However, she had nothing incriminating now but it was just a matter of time before she found any.


    As she was in a good mood recently, rissa decided to have an ind wedding. The tropical weather


    there meant that it would always feel like spring. Hence, with great scenery and weather, she needn¡¯t


    have to worry about feeling cold in her wedding gown.


    However, when she suggested it to Matthew, he threw a contract in front of her.


    Having read through it, rissa gaped in shock.


    ¡°You¡­ bought an ind for¡­ me?¡±


    Matthew raised his brow in a charming manner and smiled. Inexplicably, he had the same expression


    Jeremy used when he flirted.


    rissa¡¯s surprise quickly turned intoughter. She remarked, ¡°Why are you giving me that look? Did


    Jeremy teach you that?¡±


    Matthew snorted softly with letting out a half-smile.


    ¡°Do I even need to be taught by him?¡±


    In truth, it was Jeremy¡¯s idea for Matthew to buy an ind for rissa as a present.


    Lifting her chin, Matthew asked, ¡°Do you like it?¡±


    rissa nodded slightly before nodding again with greater conviction.


    I can¡¯t believe it!


    It¡¯s such a romantic gesture.


    To be an owner of an ind was something out of a fantasy.


    However, she quickly regained her senses and shook her head. Having thought of something, her


    expression became conflicted.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you like it?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s just too expensive. This¡­¡±


    Matthew smiled in adoration. ¡°re, all that matters is that you like it. So, don¡¯t think about anything


    else. Besides, I bought this ind a long time ago and have no use for it. Now that I can give it to you


    as a present and make you happy, that alone makes it all worthwhile. What you need to do now is to


    ept it happily and give me a kiss to express your gratitude.¡±


    Given the look in his eyes, rissa simply couldn¡¯t refuse.


    As their gazes locked, she suddenly snorted inughter. Putting her hands around Matthew¡¯s neck and


    leaning in, she kissed him on the lips.


    ¡°Hmm, dearest Uncle Matthew, I really love the present you have given me.¡±


    Matthew smiled as he tousled her hair. After that, he took out another picture which showed the vi on


    the ind and its facilities.


    ¡°When I first bought the ind, I ordered a house to be built and the surroundingndscape to be


    nted with trees and flowers. There¡¯s also a basketball court¡­¡±


    When rissa looked at the pictures, she felt as if she was looking at paradise itself.


    Laughing sheepishly, she remarked, ¡°It feels like I¡¯m the queen of the ind.¡±


    Matthew leaned in, brushed her ear with his lips, and whispered, ¡°My queen, our ind, I wonder¡­¡±


    The moment rissa heard his words, she instantly knew his mind was filled with dirty thoughts.


    She quickly interrupted him with a yful peck.


    ¡°You pervert¡­¡±


    Instead of feeling embarrassed, Matthew was actually proud of himself. Hugging rissa, he continued


    his ¡°perverted¡± advances.


    Nevertheless, they quickly got their wedding date nailed down.


    Since it was going to be an ind wedding, they appointed a wedding nner to make the


    arrangements. The earliest date they gave was spring next year.


    rissa figured that a backdrop of blooming spring flowers would be a beautiful sight.


    Any earlier date would be too much of a rush.


    Hence, they decided for it to be spring.


    Until then, rissa could continue to ¡°hibernate¡± through the uneventful winter.


    ¡­


    Recently, Hry paid close attention to Shermaine¡¯s controversy. Watching how Shermaine was


    attacked broke her heart, to the extent that she could hardly sleep and eat. She would look gloomy all


    day worried about Shermaine.


    Even Zach noticed her strange reaction. When he checked with her out of concern, she refused to talk


    about it.


    Later on, he found out that she was feeling unsettled because of Shermaine¡¯s case. Feeling amused,


    he assumed that she was just worried for her idol and didn¡¯t think too much of it.


    However, Hry¡¯s concern didn¡¯t just remain a concern.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Racking her brains, she finally thought of rissa and gave her a call.


    The moment the call connected, she announced her objective right away.


    ¡°ry, how did Shermaine end up like that? Can you help her by getting Mr. Tyson to do something?¡±


    Hry was unaware that her words would hurt rissa to a great extent.


    ¡°Mom, why do you care about Shermaine? Is it because she¡¯s your idol?¡±


    rissa tried her best to suppress her displeasure. What she didn¡¯t understand was why Hry was so


    concerned about Shermaine. There was definitely something more to it than just being her fan.


    The care and concern she showed Shermaine was simr to that of her own daughter.


    Unfortunately, her own daughter was treated lesser than that of an actress.


    In the face of rissa¡¯s question, Hry simply sidestepped it.


    All she did was counter rissa in a frustrated tone, ¡°Why can¡¯t I just like her? rissa, you¡¯re my


    daughter. Is it too much to ask for your help on this? You refused to help me look for Shermaine thest


    time. And now, can¡¯t I help her because I sympathize with her for being ndered? Now that you have


    ingratiated yourself with Mr. Tyson, one word from him will put the matter to rest. ry, I¡¯m your mom


    for goodness sake. Hence, you have to do this for me.¡±


    By the time she finished, her tone sounded as if she was ordering rissa to do her bidding.


    After a brief silence, rissa suddenly sneered.


    ¡°You don¡¯t even know the truth behind the allegations against Shermaine and yet you¡¯re ordering me to


    do this? Putting aside whether I or Matthew are even willing to help you, don¡¯t you know all those


    usations online are true given how closely you follow her? Also, why don¡¯t you take a close look at


    what she has done? Do you realize that Matthew is the fianc¨¦ that she has ndered with her rumors?


    After what she has done, do you think it¡¯s possible that Matthew help her?¡±


    ¡°Wh¡­what?¡±


    Hry read about what Shermaine did but choose not to believe it. Furthermore, she didn¡¯t expect the


    man to be Matthew.


    However, Hry remained defiant. ¡°But¡­ since he is her fianc¨¦, shouldn¡¯t he help her?¡±


    Speechless, rissa took a deep breath as she was on the verge of swearing at Hry.


    Gritting her teeth, rissa ranted, ¡°Shermaine falsely imed that he was her fianc¨¦. Given how she


    maligned Matthew online, do you think that Matthew will forgive her? Mom, I¡¯m not sure if you¡¯re really


    being naive or feigning it. Not only are you forcing me to be the bad guy, but also intend to destroy my


    rtionship with Matthew for Shermaine¡¯s sake. Am I your daughter or is she? Since you care so much


    for her, you might as well make her your daughter.¡±


    With that, rissa ended the call.


    Hry was still in shock as she held onto the phone, and it took her a long while to regain her senses.


    Only then, did she mumble to herself something about mother and daughter.


    Despite what rissa said, Hry couldn¡¯t allow Shermaine to continue suffering.


    She contacted a few of her friends to see if they could help her arrange a meeting with Shermaine.


    Since rissa was of no help at all, she had to use her ownwork.


    Finally, she found out that one of her friends at the beauty salon knew Ka. However, she wanted to


    meet Shermaine and not Ka. Hence, with the help of her friend, Hry and Shermaine met at a


    secret location.


    Hry wanted it to be discreet as she had skeletons in her closet.


    Shermaine share her sentiments on top of the fact that her reputation was in tatters.


    The moment she saw Hry, Shermaine could roughly guess what it was about.


    However, she remained calm as she observed Hry¡¯s nervous expression, causing her to scoff in her


    heart.


    ¡°Mrs. Garrett, I hear you wanted to meet with me and that you¡¯re my fan? I didn¡¯t expect to still have a


    fan like you given the current circumstances.¡±


    Shermaine acted as if Hry was a stranger.


    She didn¡¯t know who Hry was or why she wanted to see her.


    Hry was extremely nervous as she looked at Shermaine longingly, with tears welling up in her eyes.


    However, she struggled hard to hide her true emotions from Shermaine so as to not appear awkward.


    However, she was already acting strange enough but somehow Shermaine didn¡¯t seem to notice.


    ¡°Mrs. Garrett?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m just so nervous geeking over you since this is the first time we have met. I¡¯m just


    embarrassing myself.¡±


    Hry looked away to wipe off her tears before returning her attention to Shermaine with a gentle smile.


    ¡°Ms. Smallwood, I like you a lot, and I know you have been going through a hard time. However, I will


    definitely support you as I don¡¯t believe in the usations against you. I know it¡¯s all a plot to ruin you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you Mrs. Garrett. Your faith means a lot to me.¡±


    Shermaine smiled wryly as she lowered her head to have a sip of water. However, she was visibly filled


    with disappointment and sorrow.


    Hry felt her heart sting when she saw it and was overwhelmed by the urge to hug Shermaine and


    comfort her.


    However, she knew she couldn¡¯t do that.


    After a brief moment of silence, Shermaine smiled and changed the subject.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about my troubles. Why don¡¯t we chat about something else instead? Mrs. Garrett, I have


    not left home a long time nor talk to anyone. Hence, I¡¯m happy that you¡¯re still a fan. I recall that I have


    seen you somewhere before.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. You did. But, Ms. Smallwood, you must have forgotten.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me Ms. Smallwood. Just Shermaine will do. Mrs. Garrett, you¡¯re really pretty¡­¡±


    ¡°No, Shermaine. You¡¯re the pretty one.¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­ thank you. In that case, it appears that both of us are prettydies. Taking a closer look, it


    does seem I resemble you a little.¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 213

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 213


    Shermaine¡¯sments about their resemnce shocked Hry.


    As her expression changed, sheughed awkwardly. ¡°Is that so? Haha¡­ we really are fated to find one


    another given that we resemble each other.¡±


    However, Shermaine didn¡¯t borate further on the topic.


    After all, she was only being polite.


    ¡°By the way, I just remembered. Aren¡¯t you rissa¡¯s mother?¡±


    Hry nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m surprised you remember.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I do.¡±


    Shermaine smiled but Hry didn¡¯t understand why her expression changed until she recalled the


    matter involving Matthew.


    However, Hry wasn¡¯t sure if Shermaine knew anything about Matthew and rissa.


    She couldn¡¯t help but probe, ¡°Shermaine, have you really broken up with Mr. Tyson?¡±


    Shermaine didn¡¯t expect such a question from Hry. Smiling wryly, she made it look like she was sad


    and hurt. Before Hry knew it, Shermaine started to shed tears.


    As teardrops streamed down her cheeks, Shermaine began to sob in silence. Anyone who saw her


    would feel heartbroken, let alone Hry.


    She felt as if her heart had been torn open as tears dropped from her eyes. Overwhelmed by emotion,


    Hry couldn¡¯t stop herself as she sat beside Shermaine and embraced her.


    ¡°Shermaine, stop crying. It hurts me when you do. This isn¡¯t your fault but theirs instead. How can they


    do this to you? My child¡­ my poor child¡­¡±


    As if she had found outlet, Shermaine couldn¡¯t help but bawl in Hry¡¯s arms.


    As both women hugged each other crying, it was as if they were venting all the frustrations pent up in


    their hearts.


    After a long time, they began to calm down.


    Shermaine got up and went to thedies to freshen up.


    While Hry was angry at herself for not keeping her own emotions in check.


    By the time Shermaine returned to the private room, Hry didn¡¯t say much while Shermaine just


    smiled.


    ¡°Mrs. Garrett, no, can I address you as Ms. Hry?¡±


    ¡°Of course, as you wish.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Hry, I¡¯m sorry about just now as I haven¡¯t cried in a very long time. It¡¯s just that there has been


    so much welled up inside me. No one believes me, and no one is willing to hear me out.¡±


    Hry shook her head quickly. ¡°It¡¯s alright, Shermaine. I like you a lot and you can trust me. No matter


    how sad you are, you can always share it with me.¡±


    Shermaine nodded with a bashful smile. ¡°Thank you, Ms. Hry.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me what happened between you and Mr. Tyson?¡±


    When she saw how depressing Shermaine¡¯s cry was, Hry couldn¡¯t help but curse Matthew in her


    heart.


    Evidently, she had forgotten the joy she felt when she first knew rissa and Matthew were together.


    Shermaine shook her head with a sardonic smile. ¡°Let bygones be bygones. There¡¯s no point saying


    more or else I¡¯ll be used of being bitter. Once he has someone new, I no longer mean anything to


    him.¡±


    Although she made it sound ambiguous, her words caused Hry to assume that rissa was the third


    party.


    Underneath the table, Hry clenched her fist at the thought of rissa breaking up Shermaine¡¯s


    rtionship.


    And that she still dared to use Shermaine of being the nderer when in fact she was the one who


    ndered.


    Gritting her teeth, Hry felt that rissa wasn¡¯t being fair to Shermaine.


    ¡°Ms. Hry, what is it? What are you thinking about?¡±


    Hry shook her head and grinned. ¡°Nothing much. Alright, let¡¯s not talk about sad times. I shouldn¡¯t


    have brought it up.¡±


    After that, both of them casually chatted until night fell. Even then, they still felt as if they had a lot more


    to say, and realized they seem to click very well.


    Finally, they bid each other a reluctant goodbye.


    When Hry returned to the Garrett residence, her mood improved significantlypared to thest


    few days. Hence, she personally cooked dinner and spent a happy evening with Zach.


    At the end of the night, after her husband had slept, Hry was still awake.


    There was a lot weighing on her mind. She thought back to twenty years ago, about Shermaine, and


    many other things except for rissa.


    ¡­


    Before Ryler left, he came to see rissa who was already expecting him.


    Besides saying goodbye, there was something else, for example, Jamie.


    ¡°Has Jamiee to you?¡±


    rissa took the initiative to ask when she saw that Ryler had something to say.


    He nodded. ¡°She said that you have sidelined her. Now that she has been cklisted by thepany,


    no one dares to approach her. All she can do now is sing in bars and work on other small gigs.¡±


    ¡°I did do it.¡±


    Ryler fell silent and didn¡¯t ask any further.


    rissa pursed her lips before asking, ¡°Did she tell you why I took such drastic action?¡±


    ¡°Since you chose to do this, she must have done something utterly unforgivable. re, I know you are


    someone that¡¯s very soft-hearted. For you to do something like that, Jamie must have gone overboard.


    In fact, she must have done something really serious, am I right?¡±


    rissa had no intention of hiding anything as she told him what Jamie did.


    After hearing what rissa had to say, Ryler was outraged. His eyes were filled with cold, murderous


    intent.


    ¡°Ryler, it¡¯s already over. But this time, I wasn¡¯t soft-hearted. The fact that I didn¡¯t send her to jail was


    considered mercy I showed her.¡±


    ¡°I understand. So, was Matthew behind what happened to Shermaine?¡±


    ¡°I think so. He didn¡¯t tell me much but I suppose there can be no one else.¡±


    Ryler pondered about it before hemented, ¡°She has gotten off easy this time.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, she has. Therefore, we won¡¯t be so merciful next time.¡±


    Ryler didn¡¯t say anything further. But, he was keen to be a part of any move against Shermaine.


    After he left, rissa spoke to Catherine on video, telling her that they n to hold their wedding next


    spring.


    ¡°Spring? It¡¯s a good time as it won¡¯t be too cold. Where will you be holding it? D City?¡±


    ¡°No, Grandma, we will be holding in on an ind in the south. Hehe¡­ there, it always feels like spring


    throughout the seasons and won¡¯t be cold. When the timees, you will travel overseas with us and


    stay on the ind for a few days.¡±


    ¡°Overseas? I know. Jenny has mentioned it to me before. Many rich people travel overseas for their


    weddings. It¡¯s a wonderful idea. I¡¯m also happy that I can do the same in my life on your ount.¡±


    rissa¡¯s heart warmed when she watched how happily Catherineughed.


    ¡°By the way, do you need me to do anything for your wedding? Although I¡¯m advanced in age, I¡¯m still


    capable of doing a lot.¡±


    Knowing that Catherine was keen on doing something, rissa racked her brains quickly and


    suggested, ¡°Grandma, why don¡¯t you pick the date for us? We have only decided on spring but not the


    exact date. You should pick it since you¡¯re good at this.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll check the calendar. No, wait, maybe I¡¯ll get help from a fortune teller.¡±


    Just as she spoke, Catherine hurried to end the call. As she was given a duty by her granddaughter,


    she treated it with all seriousness.


    rissa shook her head with a smile as she wondered if it would manage to keep Catherine upied


    for a few days.


    Finally, after dinner at night, while Matthew and rissa were having an intimate moment, Catherine


    called back.


    ¡°I¡¯ve decided after consulting an experienced fortune-teller I know and have narrowed it down to three


    auspicious dates to hold your wedding. Why don¡¯t you take a look and choose one, Matthew?¡±


    Matthew scratched his head, and replied to an excited Catherine with a smile, ¡°Grandma, what do you


    think? We still have time.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s make it on the eighth of April.¡±


    ¡°Sure. We¡¯ll go with your choice.¡±


    rissa, who was beside Matthew, popped her head over and beamed, ¡°Grandma, thanks for helping


    us. Anyway, I have checked out some clothes for the elderly. When the timees, I¡¯ll tailor¡­¡±


    Matthewy aside as he listened to rissa chat with Catherine. It turned into a long-winded talk


    where she just wouldn¡¯t end the call.


    Suddenly, Matthew realized what she was up to. She must be doing this on purpose. Is she whiling the


    time away because she doesn¡¯t want to get intimate with me?


    Matthew let out a half-smile before reaching his hand underneath her pajamas and started to fondle


    her.


    Despite feeling unsettled, rissa continued to chat with Catherine while Matthew¡¯s hands explored


    deeper.


    It was at that moment that she almost yelled out aloud.


    In the face of his onught, she quickly bid Catherine goodbye and ended the call. The next moment,


    Matthew pounced on her and pinned her underneath his body.


    His hands were still underneath her pajamas. Lowering his head, he bit her lip gently and murmured,


    ¡°re, don¡¯t be sozy, alright? If you don¡¯t ¡®exercise¡¯ in the morning or at night, it¡¯s not good for you.¡±


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    He surely has some guts to say that!


    rissa¡¯s temple twitched. Perverts always find an excuse.


    ¡°Stop it. Don¡¯t use a valid excuse such as exercise to justify your dirty intentions.¡±


    Matthew chuckled. ¡°Mmm-hmm. I¡¯m dirty while you¡¯re innocent. Let me see how innocent can you be?¡±


    Lowering his head, he kissed her on her cheeks, ears, neck, and worked his way down while


    unbuttoning her top.


    ¡°Which part of you is innocent? Here? Or here?¡±


    ¡°Mmm¡­¡±


    rissa moaned as she was no longer in the mood to answer.


    Matthew smiled to himself deviously and mumbled, ¡°It seems every part of you is innocent. I like it¡­¡±


    When an innocent girl meets a dirty pervert, she would end up being devoured.


    Post-coitus.


    As rissay drowsily in Matthew¡¯s embrace, she suddenly remembered she was supposed to do


    something important.


    However, she couldn¡¯t remember what it was as she was just too tired to do so. Before she knew it, she


    had already fallen into a deep sleep.


    Half-asleep, Matthew was still kissing her and saying something which she couldn¡¯t hear.


    The next morning after breakfast, rissa suddenly remembered the important thing that she had


    forgottenst night.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Eximing in surprise, she looked at Matthew.


    ¡°Last night, you didn¡¯t put on¡­¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 214

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 214


    rrisa pointed out the problem fromst night, but Matthew was not surprised.


    Obviously, he did it on purpose.


    rrisa pursed her lips and stared at Matthew in silence.


    Matthew, on the other hand, lifted his head and responded with a gentle grin.


    ¡°Did you do that on purpose?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s about time, re.¡± It was as if he was trying to coax a child to ept a decision that he had


    already made.


    rissa was tongue-tied, but she still gave him a wry smile and continued eating.


    Neither did she agree nor reject his suggestion.


    Matthew¡¯s smile became even more pronounced.


    ¡°What do you think?¡± he still asked insistently.


    rissa took a deep breath, raised her head, and looked into his eyes.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve already done it, what else can I say? Can you take it back?¡±


    An awkward silence ensued after she threw out the question.


    rissa was so embarrassed that she wished she could turn back in time and swallowed those words.


    But it was toote.


    She even tried hiding under the table after spewing those words, but that move had only deepened her


    embarrassment.


    Matthew froze for a bit but responded with a chuckle.


    rissa was too embarrassed to see him, so she decided to curl up under the table.


    Instead offorting her, Matthew burst intoughter. She was rather speechless at his reaction.


    rissa was so bored that she started tapping her index finger on the ground, but all of a sudden,


    Matthew grabbed her finger and carried her into his arms.


    ¡°Oh, re.¡±


    Matthew was still all smiles when he looked at her. rissa hid her face in his chest as she refused to


    have any eye contact with him.


    She then pinched his waist as a punishment for teasing her but stopped when she began to feel heavy


    breathing above her head.


    Matthew looked at her and smiled wryly.


    He might be an invincible man, but he was also made of flesh and blood. The fact that the woman he


    loved pinched him so hard made the pain more difficult to endure.


    Matthew gently pinched rissa¡¯s chin, forcing her to look at him.


    rissa pushed his hand away and covered her face with her hands while lowering her head. ¡°Forget


    everything I said earlier. Just pretend that you didn¡¯t hear anything.¡±


    Matthew chuckled and yed along. ¡°All right then. As you wish.¡±


    rissa finally lifted her head and looked at him. But upon seeing him smiling, she could not help but


    blush instantly.


    ¡°All right, stop it! Let¡¯s eat.¡±


    She turned around, walked away from him, and returned to her seat. Yet, Matthew still refused to look


    away. She gave in after letting out a sigh and decided to finish her meal as soon as possible.


    After the meal, rissa looked at him and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you have work today?¡±


    Matthew grinned, held her hand, and walked her to the living room. He then tenderly caressed her hair


    and said in a deep voice, ¡°I want to have a kid with you, re.¡±


    rissa pouted and mumbled, ¡°Okay¡­I didn¡¯t say no¡±


    Matthew¡¯s mouth curled into a smile. He gave her a peck on the forehead and looked at her lovingly.


    ¡°Thank you, re,¡± Matthew expressed his gratitude very formally.


    rissa looked at him and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t thank me first. There¡¯s no guaranteed sess anyway. We


    should just let nature take its course, so don¡¯t you dare rush me or give me pressure!¡±


    ¡°All right,¡± Matthew chuckled, ¡°No pressure!¡±


    Pfft!


    rissa, too, responded with a chuckle. ¡°Okay, stop the drama. Go to your office now. I still have some


    important things to do.¡±


    Matthew raised his brows. ¡°More important than spending time with me?¡±


    rissa rolled her eyes at him. ¡°All the shopping, okay?¡±


    She then pushed her away and went upstairs to change. She was hoping he could give her a ride to


    Ellie¡¯s studio.


    Ellie had found a few helpers to help her out with the shopping carnival, and rissa was one of them.


    Not only was she impressed by the number of products Ellie sold during her live stream, but she was


    also taken aback by the spending power of the consumers.


    The sales were so good that rissa had to stay and help her until midnight. If it were not for Matthew,


    who came to take rissa home, Ellie would not have let her go.


    While they were on their way home, rissa showed Matthew what she had splurged on.


    ¡°I bought a lot of stuff too. Look, these are all discounted items. Bute to think of it, I¡¯m not even


    sure why I bought them in the first ce. I¡¯ve been a spendthrift, haven¡¯t I?¡±


    Matthew smiled and took a serious nce at her shopping list. ¡°Do whatever that makes you happy. I¡¯m


    pretty sure you¡¯re not capable of emptying our family wealth, anyway.¡±


    rrisa¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Fine. I know you¡¯re filthy rich.¡±


    ¡°Not me alone. We¡¯re both rich.¡±


    That remark brought a smile to rissa¡¯s face, especially after she had splurged on so many things.


    She responded with a grin and kissed the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°You¡¯re the best, Uncle Matthew. I love you.¡±


    Matthew shook his head andughed, ¡°You¡¯re so vain.¡±


    rissa nodded and blinked. ¡°Yup, I¡¯m all about money and beauty. The only reason I¡¯m with you is


    that you¡¯re rich. Well, it¡¯s toote for you to get rid of me now. I¡¯ll shop till you drop!¡±


    ¡°All right. Don¡¯t forget to shop for baby¡¯s necessities too.¡±


    That remark immediately rendered rissa speechless.


    She pursed her lips and said, ¡°Come on, give me a break, Mr. Tyson.¡±


    ¡°Have some faith in me, re.¡±


    Err¡­


    Instead of lingering on the same topic again, rissa decided to ignore him and let out a yawn.


    She was genuinely exhausted as she had not stayed upte in a very long time.


    Matthew knew she was tired, so he decided not to tease her anymore. He let her lean against his arm


    and sleep. After they had reached home, he helped her changed and tucked her in her bed.


    rissa was aware of what he was doing, but she intentionally kept her eyes shut as she wanted to


    enjoy his service.


    Once Matthew got into the bed, rissa rolled over to his side and slept with a smile on her face.


    Ellie finally could take a breather after a few days of hard work. She took some time off and invited


    rissa to a beauty parlor.


    While lying down on the beds and enjoying their massage, Ellie let out a sigh.


    ¡°It¡¯s so true that the more money we earn, the harder we have to work!¡±


    rissa gave her a smile. ¡°Of course! Look at your Uncle Matt. People think he makes a lot of money,


    but they don¡¯t see the efforts he put in and how busy he is. Even I feel so sorry for him.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, Aunt re. We all know your life revolves around Uncle Matt now,¡± Ellie sneered.


    rissa said, ¡°Well, you can always go find yourself a man.¡±


    ¡°Excuse me? Look who¡¯s giving me an attitude now.¡± Ellie gave her a stare. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare forget I


    was the one who brought you two together!¡±


    ¡°All right, all right. I¡¯ll make sure I¡¯ll announce this to the world on my wedding day, okay?¡±


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Damn you!¡±


    rissa chuckled. ¡°Rx! I¡¯m just kidding. I¡¯d for sure appreciate you for what you¡¯ve done for us on


    our wedding day.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s better,¡± Ellie said, ¡°Oh, so how¡¯s the wedding going? What¡¯s the n?¡±


    rissa could not help but giggle when she thought of the ind wedding.


    Ellie looked at her and knew something was on her mind. ¡°So what is it? Stopughing, and tell me


    now!¡±


    rissa thought she might as well tell Ellie her wedding n now.


    ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    Ellie suddenly bounced up from bed and shocked both of the masseurs.


    ¡°Ms. Tyson, your mask¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me about mask now.¡± Ellie waved her hand in the air and turned to rissa. ¡°I didn¡¯t know


    Uncle Matt can be so romantic. Damn it! I must get a man who can buy me an ind too.¡±


    rissa¡¯s eyes brimmed with happiness.


    Elliey down on the bed once again and continued, ¡°You know, I always thought Uncle Matt was going


    to remain single for the rest of his life. I¡¯m so surprised to know that he¡¯s quite a romantic! He¡¯s


    definitely crazy about you.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­stop being so ridiculous.¡± rissa giggled once again.


    ¡°I¡¯m not! You must be so happy about it. Go on,ugh it out.¡±


    rissa was indeed thrilled, but the excitement had subsided since it was not a secret anymore.


    Ellie continued asking rissa about the ind, and she could not help but gasp repeatedly upon


    hearing all the details.


    What they did not know was the masseurs overheard their conversation. They then went and spread


    the news to people in the beauty parlor.


    The clients who frequented the beauty parlor were from the upper echelons of society, and Ellie was


    one of their regrs. They had no clue who rissa was at first but finally got to know her identity.


    Ms. Ellie Tyson¡¯s uncle, Mr. Matthew Tyson, is now dating Ms. rissa Quigley. He even bought her an


    ind, they¡¯re about to get married!


    How romantic! The ind must have cost a fortune!


    The rumors about their rtionship continued to spread like wildfire. While some were envious of


    rissa, some were jealous of her.


    Even clients of the beauty parlor were aware of the rtionship between Matthew and rissa.


    From there, the wedding became the talk of the town. Soon, everyone found out Matthew Tyson from


    the Tyson Corporation was about to get married, and he had bought her fianc¨¦e an ind.


    It did not take the Tysons too long to find out about the wedding.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 215

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 215


    Getting married?


    Margaret was so mad that she nearly broke George¡¯s favorite teapot.


    Fortunately, Yuliana managed to stop her from venting her frustration on the exquisite item.


    Yuliana froze for a moment when she first learned about the marriage from her friends. After finding out


    about the ind Matthew bought for rissa, Yuliana believed it was not just a baseless allegation.


    After checking with a few more friends, she also got to know Matthew was not only a generous man but


    also very romantic. Yet, no one in the Tyson family knew about this. They were not aware of his


    wedding n either.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    But Yuliana believed Matthew was capable of making such a private arrangement.


    Since they had previously opposed this rtionship, Yuliana wanted to take this opportunity to


    sabotage them once again.


    She reported the rumors to Margaret who had all this while been kept in the dark, was instantly


    exploded with rage.


    Yuliana shot daggers at Ellie and asked, ¡°You¡¯re aware of this, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Upon seeing how calm Ellie was, Yuliana knew she was on their side.


    ¡°Yes. And what you expect me to do? Break them apart?¡±


    ¡°How could you hide this from us? What if they had gotten married behind our back?¡±


    Ellie pursed her lips. Then, I¡¯d be the first to congratte them!


    Now that their wedding had be the talk of the town, Ellie regretted discussing it openly in the


    beauty parlor.


    She knew something bad was going to happen when she was called home. While she was on her way


    to the Tyson residence, she texted rissa and told her to be mentally prepared for the chaos.


    Before this, rissa had made up her mind not to step into the Tyson residence anymore. Even if she


    had to, she would only go with Matthew.


    Since the Tysons constantly humiliated her and refused to ept her, rissa thought she did not


    have to y nice anymore.


    She knew they would never be please with her no matter how hard she tried to win their approval.


    The best solution now was for her to stay away from them and let Matthew handle his family.


    rissa informed Matthew about what Ellie had said. She then looked at him with a pair of sad puppy


    eyes and told him about the humiliation she suffered.


    ¡°I¡¯ll not go the Tyson residence alone anymore,¡± she added, ¡°Whether you like it or not, you have to


    ept it. And I want you to know I¡¯m notining. I¡¯m just telling you the truth.¡±


    Matthew looked at rissa¡¯s pitiful face from the video call and felt so bad for her.


    ¡°Got it. If anyone calls you to go and meet them in person, you don¡¯t have to do it anymore. Just tell


    them I say no.¡±


    rissa responded with a grin. ¡°Make sure don¡¯t forget what you said today.¡±


    Suddenly, she received an iing call from an unknown number.


    Though the number was not in her record, she somehow recognized the digits.


    She raised her brows. ¡°Speak of the devil. They¡¯re calling me, but I¡¯ll not answer it. You take care of it


    for me.¡±


    Matthew ended the video call and immediately dialed the Tyson residence¡¯s home number.


    Margaret, who was already fuming, exploded with rage when rissa ignored her call, and she vented


    it out entirely on Matthew.


    ¡°Youe home right now, Matthew Tyson. Exin your rtionship with that girl. Are you going to


    hide the wedding from all of us? Are we all strangers to you now?¡±


    Matthew responded in a calm tone, ¡°I¡¯ll go home tonight.¡±


    After work, he went straight to the Tyson residence to ept the interrogation.


    This time, Margaret looked up at Matthew with a scowl and started throwing her teacup at him.


    Matthew managed to dodge the teacup, whichter shattered into pieces when it hit the ground.


    Margaret continued giving him a sullen re but did not say a word.


    The rest of the family members were shocked to see her throwing a fit in such a manner.


    Even George could not help but step in and exim, ¡°What are you doing? Are you trying to tear down


    the house?¡± He then turned around and looked at Matthew. ¡°You. Sit here and exin yourself.¡±


    As the most impartial figure in the family, George tried to stay as neutral as possible. He had not been


    involved in any family affairs after his retirement, but this time, he had no choice but to intervene.


    Matthew¡¯s expression remained stoic and sat in front of them.


    Yuliana, who stood next to Margaret, dared not say a thing as she knew she was not in a position to


    make any remark.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± George asked when everyone seemed settled.


    Margaret instantly raised her voice. ¡°Do you know your son is secretly nning a wedding? He¡¯s going


    to marry rissa Quigley! He even bought her an ind as a wedding gift.Do you know why I¡¯m mad?


    Because he insisted on marrying her even though he knew we would never agree to this marriage! I


    cannot believe we have to find out about this from others. I cannot imagine if they had married behind


    our back!


    ¡± She then looked at Matthew. ¡±You think you¡¯re rich, huh? You can simply buy that woman an ind.


    What¡¯s next? Are you going to give her the entire Tyson Corporation? Look at how she has bewitched


    you. She¡¯s going to be the death of the Tyson family!¡±


    ¡°Watch your words, Margaret,¡± George knitted his brows. Obviously, he did not like the way she spoke.


    He then turned his attention to Matthew. ¡°Is it true?¡±


    Matthew paused for a moment and admitted, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Did you all hear that? Did you all hear what he just said? He has be rissa¡¯s man now,¡±


    Margaret bellowed, ¡±Are you sure you¡¯re still from the Tyson family? Are you still my son?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d be pleased if both of you could ept re as our family,¡± Matthew said seriously.


    ¡°Over my dead body!¡± Margaret eximed.


    Matthew remained calm and did not retaliate.


    ¡°Stay away from rissa if you still want to be my son. Otherwise, don¡¯t call yourself a Tyson


    anymore!¡±


    Just when Margaret was about to leave after making that threat, she experienced a sudden pain in the


    chest and copsed on the ground. While everyone else gasped in shock, Matthias immediately carried


    her and rushed her to the hospital.


    There was no oue from the family meeting as all the Tysons made their way to the hospital.


    Matthias walked out of the ward and saw Matthew talking on his phone along the corridor.


    Matthew sounded different from his usual cold tone. He had never spoken to any of his family members


    in such a manner.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to wait up for me. Just sleep early. Everything¡¯s going to be fine, so don¡¯t worry.


    Goodnight.¡±


    Matthew ended the call and turned around.


    Matthias looked at him and said, ¡°She just slept. You don¡¯t have to stay here.¡±


    Matthew stood still while putting his hands in his pockets. He pursed his lips for a moment but there


    were hardly any emotions on his face.


    Matthias remained silent and looked at him for a while.


    He was surprised that Matthew had found himself a partner in life. He had always thought an


    emotionally distant man like Matthew would remain single for the rest of his life.


    After staring at him for some time, Matthias decided to break the ice. ¡°You surprised me. I never


    thought you¡¯d fall in love. And you seem to be deeply in love with her.¡±


    Matthew did not respond to his remark.


    Matthias was not expecting a reply from him anyway. He continued, ¡°I admire your determination, but


    you have to think of a way to defuse the tension between Mom and rissa if you don¡¯t want to give


    rissa up.¡±


    Matthew finally spoke, ¡°Are there no easier ways to ovee this dilemma?¡±


    Matthias thought for a moment and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I might sound selfish, but I hope family


    should be your priority. You deserve someone better. But I also understand the pain you¡¯d have to


    endure if you have to break up with the love of your life.¡±


    Matthias understood what it felt like to be stuck in an awkward position.


    And Matthew, too, could rte to his experience even though Matthias did not show his emotional


    vulnerability in front of others.


    ¡°Do you regret your decision?¡± Matthew asked.


    Mathias froze for a bit and gave him a smile. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. You should go home and rest. There¡¯ll be


    people here to take care of Mom, so she¡¯ll be fine. ¡°As for your wedding, don¡¯t rush it. I¡¯m sure things


    will get better eventually.¡±


    Matthias turned around and left. He did not answer Matthew¡¯s question.


    At the end of the corridor, Matthias bumped into his wife, Yuliana. Matthias looked at her pallid face and


    wondered if she had overheard the conversation.


    Matthias smiled and said, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll need you toe early tomorrow to take care of


    Mom.¡±


    Yuliana gazed into his eyes but remain silent. She then left the hospital with her husband.


    Matthew, too, left the hospital and returned to the Zen Hignds.


    rissa might have told Matthew that she would not wait for him, but somehow, she could not sleep.


    Upon hearing the sound of a car entering thepound, she bounced out of bed and ran to the


    window. When she realized it was indeed Matthew, she immediately ran downstairs to meet him.


    When Matthew noticed how rissa had run out barefooted, he walked up to her and swiftly carried


    her in his arms.


    He frowned and expressed his dismay, ¡°Where are your shoes? Why are you still awake?¡±


    rissa pouted. Worry was written all over her face. ¡°I can¡¯t sleep without you.¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 216

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 216


    What a good girl.


    Matthew felt instantly at ease upon seeing how adorable rissa was.


    A corner of his mouth quirked up, and he carried her to the bedroom upstairs.


    After putting her on the bed and cing a thin nket over her body, he sat by the bed and looked at


    her big sparkly eyes.


    rissa reached out her hand and grabbed his wrist. ¡°Why are you home? Don¡¯t you need to be at the


    hospital? How¡¯s she?¡±


    She might have made it clear that she would not care about the Tysons anymore during the day, but


    she still seemed to be worried about Margaret.


    Matthew chuckled in silence and touched her cheeks. He then leaned forward and gave her forehead a


    kiss.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s fine. She was just a little mad at us.¡±


    Okay¡­


    rissa felt bad but did not know what to say after that.


    Matthew looked at her awkward face and poke her knitted brows with his index finger. ¡°Don¡¯t worry


    about it. She has a bad temper, and it isn¡¯t her first time throwing a fit like this at me. She¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s how she¡¯s like. We can¡¯t do much about it,¡± Matthew said, ¡±She has been a domineering figure


    for ages since Dad doesn¡¯t care much about things that happened in the family. That¡¯s why she could


    not take it when someone challenges her authority.¡±


    He continued, ¡°And I want you to know that no one can stop me from marrying you.¡±


    re was relieved to hear that. She locked her fingers with his and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s toote for you to push


    me away, anyway.¡±


    Matthew responded with a grin. ¡°I know, and I don¡¯t even have the guts to do that too.¡±


    rissa¡¯s lips curled into a smile upon hearing that.


    The next morning, rissa tried to get an update about Margaret¡¯s health.


    Yet, Ellie convinced her Margaret was fine. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s fine. She¡¯s just being dramatic. I mean,


    yes, she¡¯s unwell, but nothing critical. It has nothing to do with you, okay?¡±


    Ellie continued, ¡°Just enjoy your time with Uncle Matt. They might need some time to ept you, but


    trust me, you¡¯ll see the light at the end of the tunnel soon.¡±


    rissa knew Ellie only said that to console her. ¡°I know you¡¯re trying to make me feel better. I¡¯m


    actually all right.Anyway, I¡¯m d to hear that Old Mrs. Tyson is getting better now.


    ¡±


    rissa also believed that the family would eventually ept her, but she also knew it would not be


    easy.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it now. Oh yes, there¡¯s something else I want to tell you,¡± Ellie added, ¡°Sienna came


    earlier but only stayed a short while. I heard Shermaine was the mastermind who orchestrated the


    attack on her, and she has probably gone into hiding. I bet she must have given up on Uncle Matt too


    after finding out about the wedding.¡±


    rissa did not ask much about Sienna. After ending the call, she let out a sigh, leaned on the couch,


    and stared at the ceiling.


    Old Mrs. Tyson was admitted to the hospital because of us.


    I don¡¯t know what the future holds, but I know it¡¯s not going to be smooth sailing for Matthew and I.


    No one could live without their family. There might be exceptional cases, but they do not make up the


    majority.


    And someone like Matthew would never cut ties with the Tysons. He would have a difficult time dealing


    with Margaret for sure. rissa felt bad for him, but there was nothing she could do.


    Up until now, she still could not understand why Margaret looked down on her so much. She was


    diligent, decent-looking, and had never been in any scandalous rtionship. Why does she despise me


    so much?


    rissa hated being treated like a second-ss citizen. Why can¡¯t I be with Matthew? And why does


    she always favor those who were born with a silver spoon in their mouth? How can I not be mad at her


    for the way she humiliated me?


    Yet somehow, she tried to convince herself that different people had different mindsets, and she could


    not expect everyone to put themselves in her shoes.


    That was the only thing she coulde up with to console herself.


    A few dayster, Ellie told rissa that Margaret was discharged from the hospital, but thetter was


    so mad that she barred Matthew from returning to the Tyson residence.


    The tension between the mother and the sonsted for a long time.


    But every time Matthew returned home, he always acted cool as if nothing had happened. rissa was


    constantly worried about him.


    Finally, Matthew came home with cigarette smell on his body one fine day.


    After the shower, rissa dragged him to the couch and helped him dry his hair with a towel.


    Matthew looked at her affectionately. Once she was done with his hair, he pulled her over and made


    her sit on hisp. He then lowered his head and kissed her on the lips.


    ¡°Someone seems to be in a good mood today,¡± Matthew teased.


    rissa wrinkled her nose. ¡°Excuse me. I¡¯ve always been nice to you, okay.¡±


    ¡°Yes, but today you¡¯ve been exceptionally sweet.¡±


    rissa pursed her lips and did not respond to his praise.


    Matthew looked at her and wondered why she put on that adorable but suspicious expression on her


    face.


    He grinned, pinched her rosy lips for a bit, and gave her another kiss. All of a sudden, rissa pushed


    him away.


    She looked at him with a pair of doe eyes and said, ¡°We need to talk!¡±


    Matthew continued to caress her face and did not really pay attention to what she said. ¡°Okay¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop it.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s talk.¡± Matthew said while resting hisrge palm on her chest.


    rissa¡¯s mouth twitched. She gave in and let him do what he wanted. ¡°I know things have been


    difficult between you and your Mom, but you can always talk to me. ¡°If you need a shoulder to cry on,


    I¡¯m here for you.¡±


    Matthew instantly stopped what he was doing. He lifted his head and realized how worried she was.


    His cheeky smile disappeared, and he let out a deep sigh. He then rested on her shoulder and kept


    mum for a moment.


    rissa gave him a gentle pat on his shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault, Uncle Matthew.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not.¡± Matthew did not want her to reproach herself. He gazed into her eyes and tried to


    convince her that she was not at fault.


    ¡°re,¡± Matthew sighed with a deep voice and rubbed his lips against her. ¡°You did nothing wrong, so


    don¡¯t me yourself. Yes, I¡¯m don¡¯t feel well, but that¡¯s because¡­¡±


    Matthew suddenly stopped.


    rissa panicked. She looked at him and cupped his face. ¡°What is it? Tell me. I can lend you my


    ears.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    All of a sudden, Matthew grabbed her dainty hands and ced them on his chest.


    ¡°I feel unwell, but it¡¯s not because of what you¡¯re thinking¡­¡±


    ¡°And it¡¯s because of?¡± rissa got so confused that she did not notice he had gradually slid her hand


    down from his chest to his abdomen.


    He inched closer and whispered in her ear, ¡°I feel so unwell right now, and I need you to set me free


    right now. You get me?¡±


    What he said had rendered rissa speechless.


    By the time she understood what he wanted, he had already ced her hand on hisher regions.


    rissa blinked repeatedly and looked at him. She could not believe he could still pull a serious face


    and look as dashing as ever.


    But that¡¯s not the point!


    He¡¯s such a good actor. What a trickster!


    Before she could pull her hand away, Matthew tightened his grip on her wrist. A line formed between


    his brows, and he asked her in a serious voice, ¡°Are you not willing to set me free?¡±


    ¡°How can you be so shameless?¡±


    Matthew said without giving too much thought to the reply, ¡°I guess I can.¡±


    rissa was at a loss for words.


    Though his hands were presumptuously exploring rissa¡¯s chest area, Matthew still put on a stern


    face as if he was working on something important.


    He then carried her in his arms and put her on the bed like a baker cing the dough he kneaded


    earlier on a pan.


    After a round of physical intimacy, rissa turned away from him.


    Matthew went up, embraced her from the back, and whispered in a deep voice, ¡°Thanks to you, I feel


    so much better now.¡±


    rissa responded with a cold snort.


    ¡°Oh no, I think I¡¯m not feeling well again. Can you please¡­¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give you a moment, and then I¡¯ll bring you to the bathroom. I think you¡¯ll make me feel better


    once we¡¯re there,¡± Matthew teased her.


    ¡°Matthew Tyson!¡± she eximed.


    ¡°Yes, Darling? My life and my happiness are in your hands now, and only you can rescue me. You¡¯re


    my anecdote!¡± Matthew continued, ¡°I might die if you refuse to make me feel better. You¡¯re not that


    cruel, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°I am!¡±


    ¡°Oh. I guess I should still be thankful if I get to die in your arms then.¡±


    rissa shot daggers at him and did not know what else to say anymore.


    She sat up and turned her back on Matthew, who was still lying on the bed. The expression on the


    man¡¯s face still remained as serious as ever even after he had spewed out those shameless words.


    rissa gritted her teeth.


    ¡°Come on, re. Give it to me.¡±


    He would be more than willing to die in her hands.


    rissa turned around and strangled him. ¡°I¡¯m going to so kill you!¡±


    Matthew burst outughing. He grabbed the naked woman by her waist, ced her on his body, and


    continued with another round of animalistic acts.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 217

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 217


    rissa grabbed the nket and sat up. Meanwhile, Matthew was changing his clothes with his back


    facing her.


    Even though he looked muscr and tall, the scratches on his back were a fly in the ointment.


    rissa blushed and immediately lowered her gaze to look at her fingernails. She rarely kept long


    fingernails because she always had to type on aputer. This time, her fingernails were long as she


    hadn¡¯t typed out any document for quite some time.


    Wait a minute, why is there something like meat floss beneath my fingernails? Well, he can¡¯t me me


    because he tormented mest night!


    Moreover, he refused to let me go even after I begged him.


    Humph! I¡¯m kind enough to leave some mere scratches on his back!


    Once she looked up again, Matthew was straightening his necktie and staring at her. He put on a slight


    smile as he watched the change of her expressions.


    The next moment, rissa withdrew her fingers and pursed her lips with dissatisfaction.


    ¡°Why are you staring at me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯re beautiful!¡±


    She was rendered speechless.


    rissa really wanted to roll her eyes at him. However, she couldn¡¯t hide her smile and tried tob


    her messy hair.


    After a while, when Matthew rubbed her hair again, she looked up at him and said purposely, ¡°I didn¡¯t


    wash my hair yesterday.¡±


    Matthew replied smilingly, ¡°Oh, no wonder it smells.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean it smells?¡±


    As rissa got a little nervous, she grabbed her hair and brought her nose close to it. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s


    smelly!


    Suddenly, Matthew kissed her lips as she lifted her gaze to talk to him. She whined twice but seemed


    to have gotten used to it.


    After letting go of her lips, he gently wiped away the saliva on the corner of her mouth and stood up.


    rissa¡¯s face flushed red.


    Since Matthew kept staring at her, she couldn¡¯t help but drive him off. ¡°You don¡¯t want to bete, do


    you? Just get going.¡±


    Unexpectedly, Matthewfortably sat beside her and didn¡¯t intend to leave.


    ¡°re, have you forgotten that I¡¯m the boss of thepany?¡±


    ¡°Oh? Can the boss bete as he wishes?¡±


    Matthew simpered. ¡°No. But I am not getting a bonus for turning up on time every day.¡±


    In other words, he can bete as he wishes.


    She just rolled her eyes at him. A momentter, she gazed at her pajamas, which were thrown to the


    floor by him, and instructed, ¡°Get me my pajamas.¡±


    ¡°re, you¡¯re being rude. Take them yourself.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Judging from his naughty stare, rissa knew that he did it on purpose.


    As such, she was rendered speechless and could only stare at him furiously. Nevertheless, Matthew


    was totally unperturbed.


    She had no choice but to do it by herself. First, she wrapped the nket around her body, making her


    look like a huge bun. Being on the alert to avoid an ambush by Matthew, she slowly got out of bed to


    pick up the pajamas.


    Unfortunately, her wariness proved to be futile. Before she could reach the pajamas, Matthew carried


    her body with the nket and brought her into the bathroom despite her screams of protest.


    Although the noise continued in the bathroom, it was uncertain if she was protesting or moaning.


    When rissa dressed up and went downstairs, she saw that Matthew had already put on a new set of


    suits.


    As usual, a handsome wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing!


    However, because rissa was a little irritated, she shot him a few deadly res.


    Matthew didn¡¯t leave her in the house alone but ¡°abducted¡± her to hispany instead.


    Given that she didn¡¯t have a desk job, she could hardly look for an excuse to stop him from bringing her


    along. Moreover, she didn¡¯t have freedom because her studio was inside the same building as


    Matthew¡¯s office.


    After arriving at Tyson Corporation, she stood near the window on the top floor. Watching the sunlight


    streaming in through the window, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    She took a selfie and edited it for quite some time before posting it on social media.


    After that, she yed some mobile games and read a novel. When she scrolled through the feed on


    Twitter, she realized that the police had called Shermaine up several times for investigation. Although


    the police didn¡¯t openly use her ofmitting any crime,izensrgely believed that she was the


    mastermind behind many despicable crimes. In other words, they had found her guilty before the court


    did.


    rissa was delighted over the news about Shermaine. In fact, she hadn¡¯t received any news that was


    as exciting as this for quite some time.


    Out of delight, she sent some gift coupons to her social media group.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Those gift coupons meant a lot to her, but definitely far less than what was usually given out by her


    wealthy friends.


    She did it anyway as a means of celebrating her joy.


    Initially, she thought that her wealthy friends would give a nonchnt shrug at those coupons. Much to


    her surprise, they were grabbed within seconds.


    Yarick¡¯s message read: rissa, what put you in such a good mood? Why did you give us coupons?


    Jeremy¡¯s message read: rissa has just received one hell of a gift. How could she not be happy


    about it?


    Justin¡¯s message read: Since the post-production for her film ispleted, it¡¯s time for her to give out


    some gift coupons to celebrate it.


    rissa was excited when she read the message.


    Really? That¡¯s quick! Director Yates, you¡¯re awesome!


    Yarick replied to her message: Hey, Yates, rissa said you¡¯re awesome. Luckily, Matt never reads the


    message in this group, or else he will be jealous.


    The next moment, Matthew replied: Hehe!


    Fearful!


    Fearful!


    Fearful!


    When many fearful face emojis appeared, rissa couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. Then, she lifted her gaze


    to nce at Matthew.


    He seems to be concentrating on his work. What a hypocrite!


    rissa immediately replied in the group: Everyone here is awesome! You¡¯re all more awesome than


    me!


    Yarick¡¯s message read: rissaplimented us! I blushed!


    Jeremy also repeated: rissaplimented us! I blushed!


    Shortly afterward, another two of their friends repeated the same message too.


    rissa was amused and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle again. Although she wasn¡¯t sure what was on


    Matthew¡¯s mind, she really felt that they were funny.


    I guess the outsiders can hardly believe that the trailzing leaders in their respective fields are


    actually that funny!


    However, Matthew is definitely the most hypocritical one.


    As she was thinking about him, she unknowingly lifted her gaze. Coincidentally, she saw that Matthew


    was already staring at her.


    She stuck out his tongue, let out a wry smile, and tilted her head mischievously.


    ¡°Mr. Tyson, Tyson Corporation is going to fall if you don¡¯t concentrate on your work!¡±


    As Matthew raised his beautifully arched brows, a sense of delight shed across his obsidian eyes.


    At this moment, Matthew was exuding his charm as though he wanted to seduce rissa.


    Just as Matthew expected, rissa was lovesick again and kept staring at him. She only recollected


    herself as he chuckled softly.


    ¡°Darling, do you like it?¡±


    rissa¡¯s lips twitched. Luckily, he didn¡¯t provoke me with the ssic line. Do you like what you see?


    rissaughed embarrassedly and said, ¡°Mr. Tyson, Don¡¯t seduce me on purpose and get back to


    your work. I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore.¡±


    She turned around with her back facing Matthew. When he chuckled again, his maic and mellow


    tone of voice made her ear turn read. Unknowingly, she felt that he was letting out hot air near her ears


    likest night.


    As she was lost in thought, she felt that her face and her body felt warmer. Besides, even the


    temperature in the room seemed to be rising quickly.


    In particr, the heat exuded from Matthew¡¯s gaze seemed to be very real.


    Since rissa probably couldn¡¯t bear with it anymore, she immediately stood up and walked out of the


    president¡¯s office without even telling Matthew.


    On the other hand, Matthew chuckled softly and shook his head. Deep in his heart, he felt like


    devouring rissa because she looked cute when she blushed.


    Nevertheless, he understood that that wasn¡¯t a proper ce to do anything to her.


    Apart from rissa and Matthew, only Donnie was on the top floor. rissa took some time to calm


    herself down once she exited the president¡¯s office.


    After the elevator let out a warbled ¡®ding¡¯, a young woman, who looked smart in her professional outfit,


    walked out and headed to Donnie¡¯s office with some documents in her hand.


    Her eyes glimmered the moment she walked past rissa.


    On the other hand, rissa gave her a faint smile as a gesture to greet her. Although rissa


    continued looking at her phone, she was actually deep in thought.


    The office of the president¡¯s secretaries was located downstairs. Back then, when she was working


    here, she heard that all those secretaries graduated from renowned universities worldwide. As such,


    their capabilities, physical strength, and intelligence far exceeded ordinary people.


    To be exact, all the employees of Tyson Corporation were outstanding.


    The woman was probably one of the secretaries from the president¡¯s office. Her graceful and


    professional manner was the qualities that rissa admired very much.


    After that, she continued to ponder over her article about workces and felt that some corrections


    were needed.


    When she was deep in thought, Donnie and the secretary walked out of the office together. At the


    same time, a few elites exited the elevator once it opened.


    The foremost among them was a young and gorgeousdy.


    rissa quietly observed thedy who looked like their superior. Coincidentally, since rissa felt that


    some qualities about the female superior in her book were missing, she wished to get some inspiration


    from thisdy. Suddenly, thedy turned around and nced at rissa.


    Instantly, rissa felt ufortable due to her piercing gaze.


    Nheless, rissa decided to put on a smile so that she wouldn¡¯t embarrass herself.


    On the contrary, thedy looked at rissa with her cold-eyed and disdainful gaze.


    After she scanned rissa from head to toe, Donnie led her to Matthew¡¯s office.


    rissa couldn¡¯t help but chuckle quietly.


    Nitpicking? Disdain?


    She felt deeply ufortable when thedy nced at her.


    What did she mean?


    rissa soon felt upset. Was she looking down on me?


    As rissa knitted her brows, she decided to turn the female superior in her book into a detestable


    character.


    When the secretary came out, she couldn¡¯t hold back her curiosity and wanted to ask who thedy


    was.


    Perhaps because her curiosity was written all over her face, the secretary came up to her and said


    before rissa asked, ¡°Ms. Quigley, she¡¯s Michelle Watson, the director of the Tyson Corporation¡¯s


    branch in Moranta. She knew the president when they studied at the same university in Moranta. So,


    she is the president¡¯s junior.¡±


    Tsk!


    The description of thedy was short, yet rissa could imagine a lot of connotations on the word


    ¡°junior.¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 218

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 218


    Matthew¡¯s junior!


    rissa shed the secretary a smile and said, ¡°Understood. Thank you.¡±


    The secretary smiled back and added, ¡°You¡¯re wee, Ms. Quigley. Ms. Watson seldomes to


    our country. However, whenever the president visits our branch in Moranta, Ms. Watson would


    apany him throughout his trip.¡±


    Well, there are a lot of connotations in her exnation.


    rissa smiled wryly at her in response.


    The secretary didn¡¯t dwell on it further and left the floor to return to her office.


    Then, rissa stood and leaned against the wall. She was a little absent-minded even though she was


    ying mobile games.


    Although Michelle had gone in for quite some time, rissa wasn¡¯t worried because there were other


    staff in the same room.


    As such, she didn¡¯t want to go back to the president¡¯s office. After ying some mobile games for a


    while, she decided to visit her studio downstairs.


    Nevertheless, since everyone in the studio was busy, she felt a little inappropriate to chat with someone


    there.


    Out of boredom, she went into the elevator and arrived at the ground floor. After strolling around for a


    while, she decided to go upstairs again.


    It was easy for her to meet some familiar faces since she wandered around the building of Tyson


    Corporation.


    As soon as rissa arrived at the elevator, Ms. Joyce and Amanda, whom she knew when she worked


    there, blocked her way.


    They were surprised to see rissa here.


    Amanda nced at rissa for a second and screamed all of a sudden, ¡°rissa, why are you here?


    Who let you in? You¡¯ve been fired. Why do you show up here? Are you a corporate spy?¡±


    Obviously, Amanda wanted to look for trouble from rissa.


    rissa rolled her eyes secretly.


    Amanda probably wants everyone to hear that she is confronting me aggressively.


    On the other hand, Ms. Joyce furrowed her eyes, apparently dissatisfied with the way Amanda


    behaved.


    ¡°Amanda, this is not a private area. Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±


    ¡°Ms. Joyce, I¡¯m not talking nonsense. Although otherpanies rent offices in the building of Tyson


    Corporation, we almost know everyone who works here. So, rissa shouldn¡¯t be here for no reason.¡±


    Once she finished, rissa snickered, ¡°Do I have to get your approval to show up here?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? You don¡¯t need my approval, but do you have an ess card?¡±


    rissa was stunned because she didn¡¯t have the so-called ess card. To be exact, she had never


    heard of such a thing before.


    Feeling that she had the goods on rissa, Amanda grabbed her arm tightly and refused to let her go.


    Furthermore, she asked someone to get the security guards.


    ¡°Get the security guards. I have reasons to believe that she¡¯s a corporate spy. Be quick!¡±


    rissa loathed Amanda¡¯s smug face. Although she was unsure what Amanda wanted to do next, but


    one thing was certain¡ªAmanda wanted to create trouble for her.


    rissa tried to wriggle free, but Amanda kept grabbing and pulling her clothes forcefully. Much of her


    fair-skinned neck was revealed as Amanda kept pulling her cor. At the same time, many people were


    shocked to see that, particrly men who came over. Fortunately, most of them immediately averted


    their gaze to avoid staring at her body.


    ¡°Let go of me!¡± Amanda stopped once rissa gave her a stern warning.


    However, she quickly looked at rissa with disdain.


    ¡°rissa, since you¡¯re already here, I won¡¯t let you run away easily. Fortunately, we bumped into you


    today. Otherwise, we won¡¯t even know who the culprit is when something happens to thepany.


    Since we¡¯ve caught you in the act, you should admit your wrongdoing now. Don¡¯t think that you can do


    whatever you want just because you¡¯re pretty enough to seduce some wealthy men. No one can save


    you today unless you can get your sugar daddy here¡­¡±


    rissa couldn¡¯t understand why Amanda kept ndering her.


    In fact, Amanda had always found fault with her since the time she worked at Tyson Corporation. Now


    that she had left thepany, Amanda still wanted to grab the opportunity to cause her trouble.


    rissa nced at Amanda with her sharp gaze as she was thinking that it could be interesting to


    analyze Amanda¡¯s intention.


    ¡°What are you looking at? Well, you can¡¯t reveal your sugar daddy, can you? He can buy you a lot of


    branded stuff and even a luxury car, but why can¡¯t hee to your rescue?¡±


    Suddenly, rissa chuckled. ¡°Do you want to meet my sugar daddy?¡±


    Amanda¡¯s eyes glimmered instantly. ¡°Just as I¡¯ve said, you have a sugar daddy¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    The security guards arrived after someone requested their help toe over.


    Meanwhile, rissa didn¡¯t utter a word nor stop Amanda from hurling baseless usations against


    her.


    As Amanda immersed herself in the excitement, a few ex-colleagues who knew rissa couldn¡¯t help


    but speak for rissa.


    ¡°Why are you guys speaking for her? I mean, rissa admitted it herself. Don¡¯t be a busybody. She


    might be hot, but the fact is she is merely a lowly b*tch.¡±


    p!


    Everyone around was stunned when rissa gave Amanda a forceful p.


    No one thought that rissa would hit her when she was still talking.


    After a moment of silence, Amanda shrieked while covering her face. ¡°Ah! Why are you guys standing


    still? Come and restrain her!¡±


    Upon her instruction, the security guards wanted to restrain rissa.


    However, the security guards stopped moving once rissa gave them a cold-eyed stare.


    The overbearing pressure exuded from her stunned everyone.


    How could her aura possibly daunt everyone in the lobby?


    A momentter, rissa snickered, ¡°Who is the bi*ch calling? Can you say it once more time?¡±


    ¡°She is calling you.¡±


    That was a verymon prank but very effective in deceiving people.


    Hence, Amanda was pranked because she impatiently wanted to scold rissa.


    rissa shed her a satisfactory smile and said, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Now, Amanda just realized that she had been tricked and even got a p from rissa. I am not going


    to let the matter go!


    Although her colleagues and the security guards were around, Amanda frantically sprang upon


    rissa and lifted her hand to p her. Judging from her ferocious gaze, it was obvious that she


    wouldn¡¯t stop with just a p.


    However, rissa didn¡¯t allow her to do it so she quickly dodged her attack.


    Amanda didn¡¯t want to let go and continued chasing her like a crazy woman. Hence, rissa kept


    running around to avoid her. Eventually, it looked like a total farce as Amanda chased rissa while


    screaming and cursing her.


    Meanwhile, everyone around was shocked by the dramatic turn of events. Finally, the farce halted once


    Mr. Cooper bellowed, ¡°What¡¯s going on? What are you guys doing?¡±


    As the crowd quickly dispersed, only the security guards and the two women were left.


    Mr. Cooper came up to them and red at everyone. However, his heart skipped a beat when he saw


    rissa.


    ¡°rissa?¡±


    rissa nodded and said, ¡°Mr. Cooper, I¡¯m sorry to disturb you.¡±


    He felt that his temple started to throb. Even though he didn¡¯t see rissa on the top floor, he had


    heard the rumors.


    After a while, he shifted his gaze from rissa to Amanda. Amanda looked terrible as she kept ring


    at rissa.


    ¡°All of you,e with me.¡±


    Mr. Cooper brought them to his office so that they wouldn¡¯t make a fool of themselves in public.


    Once they arrived, Amanda leveled usations at rissa without giving her a chance to defend


    herself.


    After listening to Amanda¡¯s im that rissa was a spy, he felt like killing the stupid woman on the


    spot.


    On the other hand, rissa didn¡¯t utter a word. She believed that apart from Amanda, anyone who held


    important positions wouldn¡¯t believe her nonsense.


    Suddenly, rissa¡¯s phone rang when Amanda was still persuading Mr. Cooper against letting her go.


    She answered the iing call.


    ¡°Yes, I haven¡¯t left¡­ I fought with someone and I¡¯m now at the fifth floor¡­ Are youing here?


    Please don¡¯t do that because your presence will daunt everyone¡­¡±


    The man who spoke over the phone hung up before she could finish.


    rissa let out a wry smile. Deep in her heart, she didn¡¯t really intend to stop him froming over.


    Meanwhile, Mr. Cooper¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he seemed to have imagined what would happen


    next.


    Back then, when rissa first came as an intern in his department, he already felt that someone was


    backing her. After all, she was specially assigned by the Human Resource Department, and those from


    the top floor specifically asked for her to send some documents over a few times.


    He wasn¡¯t sure who she was back then. However, now that the news about the president¡¯s wedding


    had spread like wildfire, he believed that rissa was the female protagonist.


    If that is true, how could my stupid subordinate restrain her and even fight with her here?


    Mr. Cooper felt that his future in thepany was about toe to an end.


    What a tragedy!


    Unfortunately, Amanda was still immersed in showcasing her foolishness.


    ¡°Hehe¡­ rissa, is your sugar daddy finally showing up? Do you think we will be afraid of him?


    Hahaha¡­ I really wish to see how terrible he looks. Would he be an old man who has already passed


    his fifties? Hahaha¡­¡±


    Bang!


    Suddenly, someone kicked the door of Mr. Cooper¡¯s office from the outside.


    Amanda immediately stoppedughing when she realized that it was the president. The man, whom


    she could nevery her fingers on, came up to rissa andforted her.


    ¡°re, what happened? Are you injured? Humph! I want to know who has the nerve toy fingers on


    you!¡±


    While holding in his anger, Matthew caressed her while nervously checked if she was injured.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    rissa shook her head in response and gently removed his hand from her body. Then, she shed


    him a smile and exined, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I pped her in the face, but I¡¯m alright.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re alright?¡±


    ¡°Yup, I¡¯m sure. However, why didn¡¯t I know that I need an ess card to enter this building? I mean, I


    was being seen as a corporate spy because of it.¡±


    Once she finished, he knitted his brows and gave a cold-eyed stare at everyone in the room. A moment


    later, he replied to her gently, ¡°You don¡¯t need one.¡±


    She added smilingly, ¡°Alright, in that case, you should exin to Mr. Cooper, the security guards, and


    my ex-colleague Amanda. Hehe¡­ she¡¯s really concerned about whether I¡¯m a corporate spy as she


    fears that I might destroy Tyson Corporation. Shouldn¡¯t youpliment her for always prioritizing the


    company?¡±


    At this time, everyone was worried about what would happen next. Mr. Cooper quietly cursed Amanda


    for creating trouble, while Amanda waspletely terrified.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 219

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 219


    Matthew held rissa¡¯s hand and left the ce. Meanwhile, everyone around the office took a peek at


    them.


    After they left, everyone around the office fell silent for quite some time.


    The silence persisted until Mr. Cooper and Amanda came out of the office.


    Amanda returned to her seat, visibly shaken. She was at a loss and looked pitiful.


    Shortly afterward, Mr. Cooper asked Ms. Joyce to go into his office. When Ms. Joyce exited the office,


    she nced at Amanda and asked her to go with her.


    Soon, everyone in the office began to exchange whispers in various ces, including the photocopier


    room and pantry. Hence, the news about what happened earlier was widely spread.


    Before long, everyone in Tyson Corporation knew that rissa was Mr. Tyson¡¯s girlfriend or even his


    fianc¨¦e.


    Who is rissa Quigley though?


    Given that none heard of such a name, they believed she probably wasn¡¯t an actress or someone from


    a prominent family. Apart from being a young and beautifuldy, they didn¡¯t have any extra information


    about her.


    Nevertheless, many heard the rumor that Mr. Tyson nned to present a small ind to his fianc¨¦e as


    a wedding gift. In that case, is rissa really thedy?


    Moreover, some even said that they saw rissa and Mr. Tyson wore rings of the same set as they


    held hands.


    The legend continued to spread like wildfire.


    On the other hand, Matthew brought rissa back to the top floor.


    Once they arrived in the office, she sat on the president¡¯s chair, whereas Matthew leaned against the


    desk and crossed his arms as he looked at her.


    rissa nced around the office but ignored him. However, because he kept staring at her with his


    piercing gaze for quite some time, her lips quirked slightly as she couldn¡¯t bear with it.


    ¡°Why are you staring at me? I didn¡¯t do anything wrong, but the way you look at me makes me feel like


    it was my fault.¡±


    A glint shed across Matthew¡¯s eyes as his lips curled up slightly. However, his smile didn¡¯t indicate


    that he was delighted.


    rissa got impatient so she pursed her lips and asked, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°re, you¡¯ve been with me for quite some time, but why are you still that weak?¡±


    Once he finished, she gave him a cold-eyed stare.


    Matthew added, ¡°Well, staring at someone is the only thing you¡¯ll dare to do.¡±


    rissa was rendered speechless but stared at him once again.


    It appeared that Matthew was right. Staring at someone was the only thing she would do.¡±


    As rissa was a little irritated, she snickered and averted her gaze from him. Then, she pouted and


    murmured, ¡°How am I weak?¡±


    She remembered Matthew used to say the same thing to her before. There was a time when she


    fought with Yvonne and was left disheveled. Hence, she agreed that she was rather weak back then. In


    contrast, she wasn¡¯t injured nor disheveled today. Even more so, she believed that she got out of the


    mess beautifully.


    Judging from her smug face, Matthew stared at her for a while and heaved a sigh.


    Shortly after that, he leaned down and put both his arms on the chair handle to stand right above her.


    He then came up to her closer and whispered in her ear, ¡°re, you can tell them who you are, or you


    can look for me directly to deter anyone who bullies you. All your troubles can actually be solved with


    merely one sentence. Why did you choose to fight her though? You¡¯re lucky that you¡¯re not injured. If


    the situation became tense, you would probably get hurt. Why didn¡¯t you respond quickly in the face of


    danger?¡±


    rissa pursed her lips but did not respond.


    After a while, Matthew caressed her head and continued, ¡°re, you¡¯re smart. Don¡¯t waste your time if


    you can solve a problem with merely a few words. Promise me that you won¡¯t put yourself in danger


    again, will you?¡±


    rissa fell silent for a while but eventually agreed to it.


    ¡°Alright, I get it. I just wanted to see how brazen she could get. Besides, I did it for you.¡±


    Her tone was devoid of any guilt.


    Matthew raised his eyebrow as he asked, ¡°Oh? For me?¡±


    He was interested to find out how she did it for him.


    Although Matthew looked doubtful, rissa answered confidently, ¡°Yup. Since you were upied, how


    could I disturb you? Besides, after your work was done, you certainly want to catch up with your


    outstanding subordinate-cum-junior. In that case, how could I ever disturb you?¡±


    ¡°¡­Tsk!¡±


    After rissa finished, she nced at him as if she was waiting for his response.


    Nheless, Matthew only let out a ¡°Tsk¡± and smiled faintly.


    ¡°Humph! You¡¯ve nothing to say now, right?¡±


    As rissa was irritated, she let out a ¡°Pfft¡± and pushed him aside as though she wanted to leave the


    office. Apparently, she was pissed off and jealous at the same time.


    ¡°re!¡±


    However, Matthew grabbed her hand before she could leave.


    She purposely shook her arm even though she definitely couldn¡¯t wriggle free from him. The next


    moment, she turned around and instructed him, ¡°Let go of me. I want to go home.¡±


    Matthew shed her a smile and took her into his arms. As she was still pursing her lips, he couldn¡¯t


    help but pinch them gently.


    ¡°Hmph¡­mmm¡­¡±


    Matthew chuckled softly and let go of her mouth. Then, he said teasingly, ¡°Are you jealous? Well, I


    think you have been eaten up with jealousy.¡±


    On the other hand, rissa wasn¡¯t embarrassed even though he saw through her.


    In fact, she was jealous and purposely said that to him.


    Since that woman was hostile to her, rissa felt that she didn¡¯t have to pretend that she didn¡¯t see


    her. Moreover, she didn¡¯t intend to look like a silly woman.


    Instead, she wanted to express her jealousy as some sort of warning to him.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong if I¡¯m jealous? Why can¡¯t I be jealous? Since you¡¯re so smart to know that I¡¯m jealous,


    you certainly can feel that your junior doesn¡¯t see herself only as your subordinate. The moment she


    nced at me, I could feel her immense hostility toward me.¡±


    ¡°Did she mistreat you?


    ¡°Nope. I only felt that she was hostile to me.¡±


    As Matthew frowned, rissa noticed it andughed silently to herself.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Well, am I good at speaking ill of his subordinate?


    But I only told him the truth and didn¡¯t exaggerate it.


    ¡°Apart from work, there is nothing between Michelle and me. re, please trust me.¡±


    ¡°I trust you. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t even be your girlfriend in the first ce, right?¡±


    Matthew grinned. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°But trust alone is not enough. I said it so that you know what you should do. Don¡¯t fall for it just


    because she seduces you with everything she got. Also, our rtionship ends immediately if you really


    fall for it, voluntarily or otherwise.¡±


    He was rendered speechless.


    She¡¯s cruel.


    A little upset, Matthew was unsure how he ought to respond. As such, he lowered his head to kiss her.


    That was also to ensure that she wouldn¡¯t say such heartless words to him anymore.


    However, things didn¡¯t turn out the way he wanted them to.


    As they were kissing, Matthew¡¯s phone rang suddenly. He stopped kissing her and answered the


    phone call while she was still in his arms.


    A woman said over the phone in a soft voice, ¡°Matthew, shall we have dinner together?¡±


    Since rissa was right in his arms, she heard every word clearly over the phone.


    Immediately, rissa scoffed and pounded on his chest heavily. After that, she also gave him a cold-


    eyed stare.


    Matthew couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. Meanwhile, the woman over the phone was surprised. Did Matthew


    chuckle because he wants to have dinner with me?


    When she immersed herself in excitement, Matthew rejected her invitation. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Michelle. I¡¯ve to


    have dinner with my fianc¨¦e.¡±


    ¡°Fianc¨¦e?¡± Shocked, Michelle said in a high-pitched voice.


    As if a thought shed through his mind, Matthew deliberately said loudly to rissa, ¡°Darling, please


    don¡¯t be mad at me. You¡¯re the only one in my heart. I¡¯ll have dinner with you. What kind of food do you


    prefer?¡±


    rissa¡¯s lips curled up into a smile as she knew that Matthew was deliberately putting on a show.


    After saying those cheesy words, he ended the call without saying goodbye to the woman.


    As he was about to kiss rissa again, she dodged him as though she was disgusted by it.


    Matthew asked smilingly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    rissa frowned and forcefully prodded his chest with her index finger.


    ¡°What a drama king! You used me as the pretext to reject her invitation!¡±


    Matthewughed lightly and pinched her finger.


    ¡°re, all I did was to establish your prestige. From now on, I¡¯ll listen to no one except you. Don¡¯t you


    think that¡¯s good? Let¡¯s see who dares to look down upon you from now on.¡±


    ¡°Hehe! Prestige? Are you hinting that I¡¯m a fierce wife?¡±


    Matthewughed heartily and shook his head in response. ¡°Not at all.¡±


    Given that he didn¡¯t sound sincere in denying it, rissa was getting upset.


    I have always been a beautiful and gentle angel. How can I be a fierce woman?


    She was even more irritated when he lifted his finger to poke her lips.


    Hence, Matthew immediately took her into his arms tofort her.


    ¡°Alright, you¡¯re not a fierce woman or tigress wife. You¡¯re cute, and no one would think that you¡¯re


    fierce. Instead, they will respect you because I love you very much. You are nothing but a loving wife.¡±


    His sweet talk kept escting.


    Meanwhile, rissa felt great for every word that he said. Well, there is nothing wrong to be a fierce


    woman as long as I can control Matthew. Besides, the description sounds domineering. Let all those


    other women such as his childhood sweethearts, juniors, or even thedies from prominent families


    know that they will be in trouble for challenging a fierce woman like me.¡±


    rissa let out a ¡°humph¡± to reassure herself. Then, she looked up at Matthew and pinched his cheek,


    acting all high and mighty.


    ¡°I¡¯m a fierce tigress wife. If you defy my orders next time, I¡¯ll devour you.¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 220

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 220


    ¡°I¡¯ll punish you if you don¡¯t listen to me!¡± rissa said.


    Matthew smirked at her. ¡°Of course. In fact, I wee you to punish me anytime, re!¡±


    rissa rolled her eyes at him in response. I was threatening him, damn it! How could he be so


    shameless as to turn it into something flirty?


    At that, she turned the other way to hide her blushing face and gave Matthew a nudge. ¡°Let¡¯s go for


    lunch!¡±


    Having received the order, Matthew quickly drove her to the nearest restaurant.


    Unexpectedly, they ran into Michelle at the restaurant, and rissa pinched Matthew on the arm as


    she whispered in his ear sarcastically, ¡°Will it be the usual ce, Mr. Tyson?¡±


    Matthew shed her a smile and gently patted her on the hand to beg her for mercy.


    Despite him being a big and strong man, he found her pinches to be quite painful, which made it


    difficult for him to maintain a poker face.


    At that moment, rissa snorted softly as Michelle approached them.


    ¡°I¡¯m d you came, Matthew! Come on, join me! I ordered your favorite dish!¡±


    She seemed to be ignoring rissapletely while unting her intimacy with Matthew.


    However, rissa waspletely unfazed by her actions.


    Michelle may be a senior executive at work, but she¡¯s definitely a newbie when ites to


    rtionships. I mean, she wouldn¡¯t be using such a crude strategy against me otherwise! In other


    words, she would¡¯ve won Matthew over if she was smart enough!


    As expected, Matthew didn¡¯t like what Michelle was doing.


    ¡°Michelle, this is my fianc¨¦e, rissa. We would prefer to have this meal without being disturbed, so I¡¯ll


    pass on the offer.¡±


    Hearing that, Michelle had an awkward look on her face as she turned towards rissa.


    Now that Matthew has put it that way, I can¡¯t ignore her anymore¡­


    ¡°Come on, Matthew¡­ All I¡¯m asking is to have a meal with you now that I¡¯m back in the country for a


    bit! You two can go back to being all lovey-dovey after this! I¡¯m sure Ms. Quigley wouldn¡¯t mind, right?


    Hmm¡­ How about you join us at the table, Ms. Quigley?¡±


    rissa forced a smile at her in response. I definitely beat her in terms of our appearances! If she¡¯s


    going to use such a crude method against me, then I have no reason to hold back either!


    Then, rissa wrapped her arm around Matthew¡¯s and leaned against him as she said in her most


    coquettish voice possible, ¡°Of course! I couldn¡¯t possibly say no to an invitation from Ms. Watson! Let¡¯s


    join her for lunch, Hubby!¡±


    Oh God, this is so unlike me¡­ rissa found herself utterly disgusted by what she just said, and she


    could feel Matthew tense up when he heard that as well.


    Thus, she quickly gave him a pinch so as to remind him to y along.


    The look on Michelle¡¯s face turned gloomy when she saw that.


    She then shifted her gaze towards Matthew and shot him a weird look in disbelief. He actually chose to


    be with a woman like this? I feel like I don¡¯t know him anymore¡­


    As the three of them had lunch, rissa continued her coquettish act and flirted with Matthew to her


    heart¡¯s content.


    Being an author, I¡¯ve got tons of ideas for such scenarios, but never had any personal experiences


    myself. Now that the opportunity has presented itself, I¡¯d be a fool to not seize it!


    ¡°I¡¯m really full, Hubby¡­ Could you finish this for me?¡±


    ¡°Could I have that slice of meat, Hubby? Hehehehe¡­¡±


    ¡°Hubby, I want you to cut it for me¡­¡±


    ¡°Give me a kiss!¡±


    ¡°I love you so much, Hubby!¡±


    Matthew calmly yed along with her antics the whole time while Michelle red at them in disbelief


    and tightened her grip on her knife.


    rissa found the flirting thing awkward at first, but soon got the hang of it and even took it a step


    further when Matthew gave her his full cooperation.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry about this disy of affection, Ms. Watson. You see, we simply love each other way too


    much and just can¡¯t help but show it! Do you have a boyfriend, Ms. Watson? What kind of guy are you


    into? Whatever you do, don¡¯t go for someone like Matt over here! He¡¯s old, unfit, picky about food, ill-


    tempered, and even snores in his sleep¡­ Even so, I just can¡¯t help but love him to death! I guess you


    could say we¡¯re simply meant for each other!¡±


    Matthew and rissa then looked at each other passionately like they were the only ones at the table


    before continuing to flirt with each other, spiting Michelle so much that she left shortly after.


    The moment Michelle left, rissa went silent for a while before taking a sip of water and smiling at


    Matthew. ¡°All right, shall we head back now that we¡¯re finished with lunch?¡±


    Matthew nodded, and the two left the restaurant.


    Instead of driving off right after getting into the car, Matthew simply rested his elbow on the steering


    wheel and stared at rissa in amusement without saying a word.


    At that moment, rissa felt his intense gaze and burned bright red when she realized how


    embarrassing her actions from earlier were.


    Eventually, she couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and shielded her face with her purse. ¡°What are you looking


    at, huh?¡±


    Her voice sounded extremely shy and awkwarding from behind the purse, much to Matthew¡¯s


    delight.


    Hearing that, he burst intoughter, which only made rissa blush even harder.


    Matthew then reached over to pull her purse out of the way. rissa resisted for a bit, but he was too


    strong for her and managed to seize it from her with ease.


    After that, he leaned in towards her and stared intensely at her reddened face.


    Unable to handle his teasing, rissa shut her eyes to block out his face.


    ¡°You would¡¯ve made an amazing actress, re.¡±


    rissa blushed even harder when she heard that.


    ¡°re? Hey, re¡­ re¡­¡± Matthew kept calling out to her yfully.


    Eventually, rissa couldn¡¯t take it anymore and pouted at him as she mumbled, ¡°Will you cut that out,


    Uncle Matthew? I only did that for you, you know?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know you did it for me.¡±


    Then stop teasing me like this, damn it! rissa rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Well? What are you waiting


    for? Hurry up and drive us back to the office already!¡±


    ¡°Oh, we¡¯re in no hurry. I want to take a good, long look at you, re!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to look at?¡±


    ¡°Everything about you, especially those interesting facial expressions of yours!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡±


    Matthew let out a chuckle and pinched her yfully on the cheek.


    ¡°Do it again, re.¡±


    ¡°Do what?¡±


    ¡°Call me ¡®Hubby¡¯.¡±


    rissa kept quiet as she couldn¡¯t bring herself to do it.


    ¡°Come on, say it again!¡±


    ¡°H-Hubby¡­¡± rissa practically forced the word out of her mouth.


    However, Matthew wasn¡¯t happy about how unnatural it sounded and frowned at her. ¡°No, re. I want


    you to say it the way you did earlier! Come on, do it!¡±


    rissa shot him a fierce re and retorted, ¡°No!¡±


    Hearing that, Matthew simply chuckled at her. ¡°Okay, suit yourself. We can just sit here like this until


    you feel like saying it, then.¡±


    The two then sat there staring at each other without saying anything.


    Naturally, rissa was the first to give in. ¡°Hmph¡­ We¡¯ll get going once I say it, right?¡±


    ¡°Yup!¡±


    rissa went silent as she tried to recall her feelings from earlier, burning bright red and getting


    goosebumps in the process.


    ¡°H-Hubby¡­¡±


    ¡°Not good enough!¡±


    ¡°Hubby?¡±


    ¡°Not gentle enough!¡±


    ¡°Hubbyyy¡­¡±


    ¡°Nope!¡±


    ¡°Hubby!¡±


    ¡°Hey, you can do better than that!¡±


    rissa took a deep breath and said it one final time, ¡°Hubby¡­¡±


    That perfectly captured the emotions from before, and rissa chuckled when she saw Matthew tense


    up again.


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­ It¡¯s really weird, isn¡¯t it? Why would you make me say it if you can¡¯t stand it yourself?


    Anyway, are you satisfied now?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m satisfied,¡± Matthew replied.


    In fact, I¡¯m very satisfied!


    His eyes were filled with lust when he looked at her, which was a perfectly normal reaction as the


    woman he loved had just called out to him so coquettishly.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 221

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 221


    rissa knew that look in his eyes all too well. Hence, she quickly reached out and pushed against his


    face that was moving closer to hers.


    ¡°Hey, cut it out! We still need to head back to the office, you know? I¡¯ll head home right now if you don¡¯t


    stop fooling around!¡±


    Matthew let out a sigh and leaned against his seat as he tried to calm himself down.


    After a brief pause, he grabbed her hand and gave it a kiss before driving back to the office.


    Feeling bored, rissa went to take a nap in Matthew¡¯s break room.


    She was thenter woken up by a shrill voice from outside.


    Still in a bit of a daze, rissa sat upright and stared at the door as she listened to what the woman


    was saying.


    ¡°Now I see why you were immune to all my efforts throughout those years¡­ You disappoint me,


    Matthew¡­ Acting all coquettish with that pretty face of hers is all she can do! I can¡¯t believe you would


    date someone like that!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s my business, Michelle. You¡¯re crossing the line here.¡±


    ¡°Honestly, I¡¯m feeling a sense of relief along with my disappointment in you. I used to think that I wasn¡¯t


    good enough for you, but now I know it¡¯s your taste in women that¡¯s the problem. I think I¡¯m able to


    move on now, Matthew.¡±


    Matthew kept quiet while rissa held a hand over her mouth to stop herself fromughing out loud.


    Michelle might¡¯ve been rude to me and all, but she doesn¡¯t seem that bad of a person now that I think


    about it¡­ I mean, at least she isn¡¯t shamelessly clinging to Matthew!


    ¡°Still, could you tell me what you like about such women? Is it because they make you feel great in


    bed? All that sexual gratification is temporary, Matthew! It won¡¯tst long! Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve already


    had several girlfriends like her¡­¡±


    There was a strong hint of disappointment and confusion in Michelle¡¯s tone when she said that.


    I bet Michelle must be visualizing images of Matthew sleeping with other women right now! rissa


    thought to herself.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take your silence as a yes, then¡­ As much as I am disappointed in your choices, you are still an


    undeniably excellent person when ites to your work. I shall remain in thepany, but I will keep


    everything strictly professional from here on.¡±


    ¡°Very well,¡± Matthew replied coldly.


    The room fell silent, and rissa thought Michelle was about to leave his office, but she spoke up


    again all of a sudden, ¡°Mr. Tyson, as your subordinate, I advise you to put an end to this unhealthy


    obsession of yours. You¡¯re not a young man anymore, remember? While I won¡¯tment on your


    personal kinks, you really should pull yourself together for the sake of thepany! Don¡¯t want you to


    end up¡­¡±


    However, Matthew cut her off before she could finish, ¡°That¡¯s enough, Michelle.¡±


    ¡°I just hope you understand what I said, Mr. Tyson,¡± Michelle said after a brief pause.


    Right then, rissa came out of the break room when she heard Michelle leave.


    Matthew looked at her and noticed that she was desperately holding back herughter.


    With Michelle gone, rissa no longer had to hold it in and burst outughing in his face. ¡°Pffft¡­


    Hahahahahaha¡­¡±


    Oh, how the tables have turned! Matthew was justughing at me before we came back to the office


    earlier, and now I¡¯m the oneughing at him instead!


    She made no attempts to control herself andughed so hard that she ended up kneeling on the floor,


    clutching her aching tummy with one hand and smacking the floor with the other.


    Meanwhile, Matthew could only frown at her helplessly as he watched from behind his desk.


    Had it not been for her aching tummy, he would¡¯ve ignored herpletely.


    Eventually, he couldn¡¯t stand seeing her in pain and scooped her into his arms. ¡°Is it really that funny?


    It¡¯s your man that she¡¯s insulting, you know?¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­ I¡­ Hahaha¡­¡±


    rissa wasughing so hard that she couldn¡¯t even talk.


    ¡°Hey, stopughing already! Isn¡¯t it a good thing that she¡¯s backing off on her own?¡± Matthew said while


    patting her on the back.


    rissa mustered all of her might to keep herughing under control as she wiped the tears from her


    eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯d better watch out, Mr. Tyson! Don¡¯t want you to end up dying from doing it too much now!¡±


    That was what Michelle had intended to say earlier before she got cut off.


    Matthew frowned. This woman is getting bolder and bolder with each day¡­ Looks like I¡¯ll have to


    punish her a little!


    ¡°Cut it out!¡± he shouted while giving her a hard smack on the butt.


    rissa stuck her tongue out and snorted at him before bursting into another fit ofughter.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°You know, I think Michelle is actually quite an interesting woman! The advice she gave you was for


    your own good too, so you really should listen to your subordinates, Mr. Tyson!¡±


    Upon that, Matthew shot her a cold re and grabbed her by the chin as he warned her, ¡°Not another


    word if you know what¡¯s best for you!¡±


    ¡°Okay, not another word!¡± rissa stuck her tongue out at him and said.


    She even made a zipping motion near her mouth for emphasis, but there was no hiding that grin on her


    face.


    Naturally, Matthew wasn¡¯t happy about her attitude, but there wasn¡¯t much he could do to her in the


    office.


    Later that evening, the two of them were in the car and about to leave when rissa saw Amanda


    walking out of the office angrily with a box of her belongings in hand.


    ¡°Amanda¡¯s been fired?¡± rissa asked in surprise.


    Matthew arched an eyebrow at her. ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°The one who got into a fight with me.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t know. Why do you ask?¡±


    rissa gave it some thought. Even if Matthew didn¡¯t order for her to be fired, there¡¯s no way the


    company would let her stay anyway. Either that or she resigned on her own as she knows how hard


    things would be for her if she stayed. Well, knowing her, I doubt she¡¯s the type who would resign, so


    she¡¯s most likely fired. I mean, that angry look on her face says it all! But man¡­ I don¡¯t know how I feel


    about this¡­


    After a while, Matthew looked up from his notebook when he noticed her staring at him and asked,


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, re? Do you want me to kiss you?¡±


    rissa snickered. ¡°Oh, so looking at you means I want a kiss from you now?¡±


    ¡°The look in your eyes tells me you wanted a kiss,¡± Matthew said with a chuckle.


    ¡°Cut it out already!¡±


    Ignoring her, Matthew pulled her into his arms and lifted her chin before nting a kiss on her lips.


    ¡°What were you thinking about?¡±


    rissa said after a brief pause, ¡°I was just thinking about how being rich and powerful feels like


    having a superpower. I mean, a single frown from you is all it takes for your subordinates to do your


    bidding! It¡¯s no wonder your mom wants you to marry an equally rich and powerful woman. That way,


    you¡¯d be a lot more powerful with both your wealthbined!¡±


    She didn¡¯t actually think that far ahead at first, but the words just came out of her mouth as she went


    on.


    Nheless, Matthew wasn¡¯t happy to hear that and shot her a piercing gaze as he said, ¡°Is that what


    you think of me, re? You think I have to rely on women to gain more wealth and power?¡±


    Oh, boy¡­ Did I just leave a huge dent in his ego and pride as a man?


    Being used of relying on women was bad enough for Matthew, and hearing it from rissa simply


    added insult to injury.


    Seeing how upset he was, rissa wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him on the corner of


    his lips tofort him.


    ¡°Of course not! Do you think I don¡¯t know my man well enough? I¡¯m saying ¨C that¡¯s what your mom


    thinks! There¡¯s no way a sessful man like yourself would ever need to rely on women for anything!¡±


    Feeling satisfied with her exnation, Matthew shed her a smile and pinched her on the cheek. ¡°You


    sure have a way with words.¡±


    rissa winked at him. ¡°You think so?¡±


    ¡°Oh, yes¡­¡± Matthew said with a chuckle before pressing his lips against hers.


    rissa was just ranting a little, so I suppose I could just forget what she said. Besides, with the way


    our rtionship is right now, there¡¯s nothing that could possiblye between us! It doesn¡¯t matter if


    she isn¡¯t from a wealthy family, because I can provide for her what no one else can!

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 222

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 222


    Upon returning to Zen Hignds, Matthew went upstairs while rissa entered the kitchen after


    getting changed.


    She was in a good mood and felt like making dinner for Matthew.


    As the weather was cold, rissa decided to whip up a hot meal to warm themselves up.


    At the same time, Matthew was standing by the kitchen door with his hands in his pockets while


    watching her prepare the food.


    ¡°Why are you standing there like that?¡± rissa asked with a smile when she saw him through the


    corner of her eye.


    Unbeknownst to her, Matthew found everything she did captivating, including cooking in the kitchen.


    Thus, he smiled back at her and said, ¡°So I can admire your beauty, re.¡±


    rissa blushed when she heard that and decided to ignore him as she focused on making dinner.


    Matthew, too, simply watched her from a distance, so he wouldn¡¯t get in the way.


    After quite some time, rissa turned around and arched an eyebrow at him as she said, ¡°It¡¯s done!


    Come help me serve it up!¡±


    Wow¡­ She¡¯s even ordering me around now? Matthew chuckled at the thought of that, but he refused


    to move.


    Seeing that he remained stagnant, rissa frowned. ¡°What are you waiting for? Oh, I can¡¯t even ask


    you for a simple favor now, Mr. Tyson?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not how you should address me, re.¡±


    rissa blushed when she realized what he meant.


    Jeez¡­ Does this guy enjoy being called ¡°Hubby¡± that much? Damn it¡­ Ugh¡­ I can¡¯t bring myself to


    say it¡­


    ¡°You know what? Forget it. I¡¯ll serve it up myself.¡±


    As she was about to serve up the food, Matthew stepped forward and stood in the doorway, blocking


    her only way out with his huge frame.


    She looked up at him and frowned in annoyance.


    ¡°Hey, what are you doing? You may not be hungry, but I¡¯m famished! Get out of my way! Are you trying


    to starve me to death so you can inherit my life savings or something?¡±


    rissa¡¯s life savings meant the world to her, but Matthew didn¡¯t understand her humor.


    ¡°And just how do you think your life savings will benefit me, re?¡± Matthew asked with an eyebrow


    raised.


    ¡°Alright, I get it¡­ You¡¯re so rich that it wouldn¡¯t make a difference at all! Now, move it!¡±


    Despite that, Matthew refused to move until he got what he wanted. ¡°re¡­ Can¡¯t you just address me


    properly?¡±


    ¡°Matthew Tyson!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Matthew?¡±


    ¡°You know what I¡¯m talking about, re.¡±


    rissa burned bright red. ¡°It¡¯s just a form of address¡­¡±


    ¡°Exactly, so why can¡¯t you just say it?¡±


    ¡°Because I¡¯m not used to it!¡±


    ¡°All the more reason for you to use it often, re! You¡¯ll get used to it after a while!¡±


    rissa quickly brainstormed for an idea and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯d get old really fast if


    I keep using it? I think such special terms of endearment should be reserved for special asions!


    Wouldn¡¯t you agree?¡±


    Matthew raised an eyebrow at her as he felt her exnation made sense.


    He then broke into a mischievous grin as an idea came into mind.


    Feeling suspicious, rissa took a step back instinctively and narrowed her eyes in response. ¡°What¡¯s


    with that sinister smile of yours? What are you plotting this time?¡±


    However, Matthew merely chuckled and waved at her. ¡°How could you call this smile sinister? I¡¯m


    clearly smiling passionately at you!¡±


    rissa shook her head helplessly and decided to drop the topic.


    Whatever¡­ Who cares what he¡¯s up to anyway?


    It didn¡¯t take long before she realized what his n was whenter that night.


    At that moment, Matthew was on top of her, and the two of them were about to reach a climax when he


    suddenly stopped and whispered into her ear, ¡°re, won¡¯t you be a good girl and say it?¡±


    His voice snapped rissa out of her euphoric state, and she could see that he was using every ounce


    of willpower he had just to stop himself from climaxing.


    My goodness¡­ He¡¯s going this far just to hear me call him ¡°Hubby?¡± I don¡¯t even know how I feel about


    his level of self-control here¡­


    She then wrapped her legs tightly around his waist and squeezed with all of her might.


    ¡°Ugh¡­ I hate you so much, you meanie!¡±


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    When she did that, Matthew tensed up for a second but was able to control himself just yet. He then


    leaned in and kissed her aggressively on the lips in response.


    Eventually, rissa gave in to his ¡°assault¡± and called out at the top of her lungs, ¡°Oh, Hubby¡­


    Hubby¡­¡±


    Feeling satisfied, Matthew upped his thrusting game and brought them both to a powerful end.


    The next morning, rissa was woken up by a shower of his kisses.


    Feeling annoyed at being woken up when she had taken the day off, rissa pped him across the


    face as she said, ¡°Get off me! I¡¯m going back to bed!¡±


    ¡°All right, your hubby is about to head over to the office by himself, then. You make sure to get enough


    rest, okay?¡± Matthew said with a chuckle and left the room.


    However, rissa found herself unable to go back to sleep after being woken up.


    Did he seriously wake me up just so he could hear me call him ¡°Hubby¡± before leaving for work? Back


    then, I used to think of him as a very cold and serious person. Now that I know him better after


    spending so much time with him, I realize he¡¯s surprisingly childish for his age! She thought to herself


    as shey on the bed with her eyes open.


    Suddenly, she received a text message from Matthew: Hey, re! I just wanted to let you know that


    you cane to keep your hubbypany at the office if you¡¯re bored!


    What the heck is wrong with this guy! rissa didn¡¯t know what to say and simply tossed her phone


    aside as she went for a shower.


    While having breakfast, she received another text message from Matthew calling himself ¡°Hubby.¡±


    She replied with a disgusted emoji followed by the words: Does your childishness know no bounds?


    Matthew was probably busy, as his reply came a littleter: How could you call your hubby childish,


    re? I¡¯m a very mature and charming man! Do you not like your hubby anymore?


    rissa couldn¡¯t stand the way he was talking and decided to call him on the spot.


    She screamed into the phone the moment the call got through, ¡°Hubby! Hubby! Hubby! Hubby! Hubby!


    There, are you happy? You¡¯d better stop talking weird to me or I won¡¯t call you ¡®Hubby¡¯ ever again! Is


    that understood?¡±


    It was both amand as well as a threat.


    A man¡¯sughter was heard on the other line after a few seconds of silence, and it didn¡¯t sound like


    Matthew at all.


    ¡°Who is that?¡± rissa was shocked as soon as she heard that.


    ¡°A friend,¡± Matthew replied, and the line went dead after that.


    At the same time, Matthew let out a helpless chuckle and put his phone away, while his ¡°friend¡±


    continuedughing out loud.


    After all, rissa¡¯s voice was so loud that it was practically impossible to not hear her.


    ¡°Are you doneughing, Thomas?¡± Matthew red coldly at the man who came uninvited.


    Thomas shrugged as he teased Matthew with a mocking look in his eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Tyson! I


    know all too well how it¡¯s like! When you love a woman that much, you just can¡¯t help it!¡±


    Matthew snorted coldly. ¡°Is there something I can help you with?¡±


    ¡°Oh, yes! It¡¯s something really important too!¡± Thomas smiled.


    Matthew kept quiet and waited for him to continue.


    ¡°rissa Quigley¡­¡±


    Matthew¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard him mention rissa, but Thomas didn¡¯t seem to notice and


    continued, ¡°She¡¯s your fianc¨¦e, right? Mydy is a huge fan of hers and would like a signed book.¡±


    At that, Matthew raised an eyebrow at him. ¡°That¡¯s what you meant by something really important?¡±


    ¡°Is it not?¡±


    To Thomas, anything rted to his woman was that of utmost importance.


    Matthew rubbed his forehead in disbelief when he saw that Thomas was actually serious about it.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let her know¡­¡±


    ¡°All right! Could you please do so now?¡±


    Matthew frowned. ¡°Thomas, I¡¯ll give you a reply tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°I need it today!¡±


    ¡°I said, tomorrow!¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­ By the way, I was thinking of paying your fianc¨¦e to write the script for a movie in which my


    lady will have the role of the lead actress. What do you say?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re a little busy with the preparations for our wedding,¡± Matthew said while staring at him.


    ¡°Damn it¡­ In that case, I¡¯ll wait till after the wedding!¡±


    ¡°No, we¡¯ll be on our honeymoon.¡±


    ¡°After the honeymoon!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll be busy having kids.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re doing this on purpose, aren¡¯t you? Are you seriously still upset about me beating you that one


    time?¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t beat me, Thomas.¡±


    ¡°Does your fianc¨¦e know how much of a sore loser you are?¡±


    Matthew sneered. ¡°Hah¡­ Does yourdy know about that crazy night you had in the past?¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 223

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 223


    The look on Thomas¡¯ face turned gloomy instantly when he heard Matthew bringing up his past as a


    womanizer.


    He was very well-known for sleeping around back when he was young and adventurous, but he had


    long since matured and became loyal to his woman.


    As such, he didn¡¯t take too kindly to being reminded of his past self and got into an argument with


    Matthew.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a freaking horizontal barpetition in middle school, Matthew! Why don¡¯t you just admit that


    you lost to me because you¡¯re physically weaker?¡±


    ¡°Hmph¡­ Would you like to have a go at it again?¡±


    ¡°Sure! Bring it on! We¡¯ll do it right now!¡±


    ¡°You got it!¡±


    The two of them were about to have a showdown when one of their phones rang and interrupted them.


    Donnie had no idea why they were so worked up about it and began specting.


    The look on Thomas¡¯ face changed into a sweet and gentle smile the moment he answered the phone,


    much to Matthew¡¯s disdain and Donnie¡¯s amusement.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Funny how Mr. Tyson is acting all disgusted when he too, looks just like that when he¡¯s with Ms.


    Quigley. Man, he has no idea how clingy and cheesy he gets¡­ Donnie smiled as he thought to himself.


    Thomas left the office shortly after while Matthew sneered at him. Hah, you overestimate yourself if you


    think you can challenge me!


    Later on, rissa became friends with Thomas¡¯ wife, and it was then that the two women witnessed


    how childish their respective significant others were and got used to it.


    Of course, that only happened a lotter.


    At the moment, Matthew was reminded of rissa after sending Thomas off and let out a chuckle.


    Damn it¡­ Had it not been for Thomas¡¯ interruption, I would¡¯ve been able to continue my conversation


    with re and hear her call me Hubby a little more!


    Back at the residence, rissa was leaningzily against the sofa with a thin nket over her legs.


    The wind was howling outside, but it was very warm and cozy inside the house.


    This was all thanks to Matthew since he was the one who provided her with said warmth and coziness.


    rissa was reading a book, but her mind was all over the ce, and she was unable to focus.


    Nevertheless, as much as her mind wandered, it always ended up thinking of Matthew.


    The thought of him filled her heart with hope and happiness, and she found herself giggling giddily as


    she continued reading her book.


    After a bit of reading, rissa thought of something and began scribbling it down somewhere.


    Julia, who was doing some cleaning nearby, happened to notice what she was doing. Although she


    didn¡¯t really know what was on rissa¡¯s mind, she found her behavior amusing nheless. I¡¯ll have


    to tell Mr. Tyson about this when he gets back! I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll be very happy!


    Julia then saw rissa fetching herptop from upstairs and begin typing rapidly as if she had entered


    a trance of some sort.


    The sky was already dark by the time rissa snapped out of it when she looked out the window,


    much to her surprise.


    She let out a chuckle when she realized she had lost track of time and stood up to stretch a little, only


    to have her neck crack loudly as a result.


    ¡°Ah! Ow¡­¡±


    Julia quickly ran over and massaged her neck. ¡°Being on theputer for such long hours can really


    put a strain on your spine and your neck, Miss. You should get massages often to help relieve some of


    that strain.¡±


    ¡°All right, Mrs. Lawson. I¡¯ll get one tomorrow.¡±


    Of course, her working on theputer wasn¡¯t the only reason behind her body aches. The amount of


    action Matthew put her through in bed every night contributed to it as well.


    Later that night, Matthew had heard about her body aches from Julia when he got home and began


    massaging her the moment he saw her sitting in the bedroom upstairs.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± rissa asked.


    Matthew chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m just trying to help you feel better, re. You need to exercise more often. Mrs.


    Lawson says you should get up and stretch every half an hour. Remember, your health ys a huge


    role in my happiness.¡±


    Happiness? He¡¯s probably talking about something inappropriate again! I just know it! It¡¯s pointless to


    ask him what he means because he¡¯ll just trick me into saying something embarrassing and then use it


    against me! I¡¯ve fallen for it way too many times now¡­


    With that in mind, rissa pursed her lips and decided to keep quiet.


    However, Matthew was smart and saw right through her thoughts.


    He let out a mischievous chuckle and leaned in close, rubbing his cheek against her ear and breathing


    down her neck in the process. The temperature between them continued to rise as their bodies came


    into contact with each other.


    ¡°Hey! Cut it out!¡± rissa turned away.


    ¡°I mean it, re. You really need to exercise more often.¡±


    rissa pouted. ¡°Getting up every half an hour will disrupt my flow and ruin my creativity! I can¡¯t afford


    to have anyone interrupt me once I¡¯m in the zone!¡±


    Even so, Matthew smiled at her and pinched her gently on the nose.


    ¡°That¡¯s just an excuse for yourziness.¡±


    rissa shot him a fierce re, and Matthew burst intoughter as he scooped her into his arms.


    He then ced her on hisp and hugged her tightly while kissing her on the forehead.


    ¡°Oh, re, Darling¡­ You¡¯re so adorable!¡± he eximed, his tone filled with affection.


    rissa stuck her tongue out at him. ¡°Ew, stop it!!¡±


    Despite what she said, a smile had formed on her lips.


    Matthew was about to continue kissing her when her phone rang. In a hurry, rissa pushed him away


    when she saw that it was a video call from Catherine.


    She got off hisp and sat down beside him before answering the call.


    The moment Catherine saw rissa, a bright smile appeared on her face.


    ¡°Hi, re! Have you had dinner? It¡¯s getting coldtely, so make sure to dress warmly! It¡¯s a lot colder


    in D City, right? You make sure toyer up as well when you go to work, Matt¡­¡±


    rissa felt a heartwarming sensation when she saw how much Catherine cared about them.


    As for Matthew, he had a brief exchange with her as well. However, he kept quiet for the most part and


    simply watched from the side while rissa chatted away with her.


    Catherine talked about her recent trip with some of her old friends, which reminded rissa that she


    had never brought Catherine on a trip outside the state.


    We went on a little tour around her city, but that was all we did because I¡¯m such azy bum¡­ That¡¯s it,


    I¡¯m bringing her on a trip around D City!


    ¡°Grandma, would you like to spend some time in D City with us?¡± rissa asked.


    ¡°Huh? D City? No, I¡¯m too old for that!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯lle to pick you up! We could go on a city tour, and I¡¯ll head back home with you on


    Valentine¡¯s Day.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Right, it¡¯s decided, then! Wait for me, Grandma!¡± rissa hung up after saying that and smiled at


    Matthew.


    Matthew arched an eyebrow at her in response. ¡°So¡­ When are you picking up your grandma?¡±


    Upon that, rissa giggled and hugged him tightly. ¡°Thanks, Uncle Matthew! I¡¯ll go pick her up this


    weekend!¡±


    ¡°All right, then. I¡¯ll personally take her on a city tour when she arrives in D City.¡±


    ¡°Sure! You¡¯re the best, Uncle Matthew!¡±


    Matthew then cupped his hands around her cheeks and gave her a kiss on the lips. ¡°Call me ¡®Hubby¡¯!¡±


    ¡°Hubby! Hubby! Hubby!¡± rissa shouted happily.


    When Matthew heard that, he chuckled to himself. ¡°Wow¡­ So, all it takes a little favor like that to hear


    you say it, huh?¡±


    ¡°Okay, I take that back, then.¡±


    Realizing that it was pointless to argue with her, Matthew responded by kissing her on the lips instead.


    That weekend, rissa took a flight back to W City as nned. Despite what Catherine said about not


    wanting to trouble them, she was actually happy about her granddaughter¡¯s efforts. She even went as


    far as bragging about it to everyone she saw.


    Given how materialistic the world had be, being cared for by one¡¯s children or grandchildren was


    considered a luxury that many weren¡¯t lucky enough to enjoy.


    As such, Catherine was in a great mood when she saw rissa arrive home.


    ¡°Oh, my¡­ Are you here to bring your grandma to D City, ry?¡±


    ¡°Look at you, ry! You¡¯re pretty, rich, and now you¡¯re even bringing your grandma on a trip!¡±


    ¡°That handsome man you brought over back then¡­ Is his family from D City? When are you two


    getting married?¡±


    As soon as rissa arrived, she was bombarded with a series of questions from Catherine¡¯s old


    friends. After answering each and every one of them, they had a little chat before she brought her


    grandma back into the house.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t trouble yourself! Matt might not be happy having me around, you know? He may not say


    so, but who knows what he thinks¡­¡± Catherine mumbled.


    rissa chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandma. I¡¯ll leave Matthew if he daresin about having his


    grandmother-inw over! We¡¯ll get some rest today, pack our bags tomorrow, and leave the day after,


    okay?¡±


    Pausing for a moment, Catherine then shook her head with a smile. ¡°All right¡­ I guess I¡¯ll pay D City a


    visit with you, then.¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 224

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 224


    Meanwhile, Matthew had postponed his work to personally wee rissa and Catherine upon their


    arrival at the airport.


    Catherine seemed to be in a great mood when she got off the ne. She then started going on and on


    about how Matthew shouldn¡¯t have troubled himself like that.


    Taking her by the hand, Matthew smiled as he reassured her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, Grandma. Besides,


    how could I miss out on something as important as picking you up?¡±


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Catherine didn¡¯t say anything further, but she was really satisfied with what Matthew did.


    Although she had prepared herself mentally, the view of their house in Zen Hignds still left her


    shocked nheless. On top of that, it also gave her a decent idea about Matthew¡¯s financial


    capability.


    Catherine wasn¡¯t an ignorant olddy and was well aware of how much rissa¡¯s house had cost her


    when she bought it back then.


    From what I heard, the market value of the houses in our residential area has gone up recently, so we


    were lucky that ry bought it before that¡­ I can¡¯t even imagine how much a house in D City would


    cost these days, especially a vi with a huge garden like this¡­ I bet I¡¯d never have a chance to see


    that kind of money in this lifetime!


    Catherine had a smile on her face as she entered, but she wasn¡¯t really all that excited.


    Upon entering the bedroom, she grabbed rissa by the hand and let out a sigh.


    rissa sat down beside her, confused as to why she seemed unhappy all of a sudden. ¡°What¡¯s


    wrong, Grandma? Are you tired? Or are you feeling unwell?¡±


    Shaking her head, Catherine stared at her granddaughter affectionately and said, ¡°I knew Matt was


    wealthy and all, but I didn¡¯t think he was this wealthy¡­ This house is something we could ever hope to


    afford, ry. I can tell that he really likes you, but there is something I need you to understand¡­¡±


    rissa pursed her lips and nodded. ¡°I think I know what you mean, Grandma.¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡­ You¡¯re a smart girl and have always made your own decisions for yourself, after all. Even so,


    I¡¯m still going to say it anyway. Don¡¯tmit yourselfpletely to your marriage with Matt, ry. It¡¯s


    not that I don¡¯t trust him or anything, but there really isn¡¯t much we can do for you if his family doesn¡¯t


    treat you well. You know how much it pains me to see you get hurt, don¡¯t you?¡±


    rissa pouted and hugged Catherine as she said, ¡°You¡¯re the best, Grandma! I totally understand


    what you mean, and I promise I¡¯ll be careful. But don¡¯t worry. Matthew will have my back if they dare


    bully me. And if that doesn¡¯t work out, I¡¯ll just leave him and move back in with you, Grandma!¡±


    Chuckling softly, Catherine gave her a light smack on the back. ¡°What are you saying, ry? If you two


    ever get into a fight, I want you to work it out between yourselves, okay? Matt is a really great man, so


    don¡¯t you let go of him that easily, you hear me?¡±


    ¡°I hear you loud and clear, Grandma! Trust me. Everything is fine between us.¡±


    After rissa¡¯s reassurance, Catherine didn¡¯t say anything further.


    In the meantime, Matthew was making a call when rissa returned to the living room.


    She walked up to him and rubbed her face affectionately on his back as she hugged him from behind.


    Knowing that rissa was behind him, Matthew pulled her to face him and carried on talking about


    work on the phone while caressing her slim waist.


    He tossed the phone aside shortly after and carried her in his arms before smothering her with a


    barrage of kisses.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Cut it out! Grandma¡¯s around, you know?¡±


    Matthew took a look behind him and whispered into her ear, ¡°She won¡¯t being out of the room so


    soon.¡±


    He then continued showering her with kisses until he was satisfied.


    Momentster, rissa was scrolling through travel rmendations for D City in hopes of finding


    suitable ces she could bring Catherine to while Matthew continued working on hisptop.


    ¡°Well, we could take her on an aerial tram ride up the mountain¡­ Where should we take her for


    lunch?¡± rissa asked.


    ¡°Mario¡¯s Restaurant,¡± Matthew replied.


    ¡°Okay, and that¡¯ll be it for the day. On the second day, we¡¯ll go to-¡±


    Right then, Matthew cut her off before she could finish, ¡°She didn¡¯t look too happy when she came in


    earlier. Do you know why?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    rissa paused for a moment before putting her phone down and looking into his eyes. ¡°Oh? Are you


    afraid that Grandma doesn¡¯t like you and will want me to leave you?¡± she asked with a chuckle while


    gently poking at his cheeks.


    Matthew kept quiet and simply raised an eyebrow at her in response.


    He knew a man like him would be hard toe by once in a lifetime, so he was very calm and


    confident.


    rissa couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter when she saw how confident he was. ¡°Hahaha¡­ You¡¯re a


    really great guy, so you have nothing to worry about!¡±


    ¡°Is there anything she isn¡¯t happy about?¡±


    rissa pouted and hesitated for a bit before giving in to his prating gaze. ¡°Nothing much, really.


    She¡¯s just worried about me being bullied after seeing how wealthy you are.¡±


    Matthew gave it some thought and snorted as he pinched her yfully on the nose. ¡°Her concerns are


    perfectly understandable. Did you not tell her how nice I am towards you? How could I possibly bully


    you?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! You bully me every day!¡±


    rissa didn¡¯t mean anything else by that, but Matthew nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯re right, I do bully you


    every day. That¡¯s because I love seeing you cry and beg for mercy¡­¡±


    rissa quickly held a hand over his mouth before he could finish and red at him with her cheeks


    burning bright red.


    ¡°You¡¯d better keep that mouth of yours clean while my grandma is here, you hear me? I don¡¯t want you


    giving her a heart attack now!¡±


    Nheless, Matthew simply smiled at her in response as he drew her in with those charming eyes of


    his.


    rissa sumbed to his charms and leaned in to give him a peck on the eyelids.


    ¡°You like them?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, they look nice.¡±


    She yfully plucked one of his eyshes before grinning to herself as a thought came to mind.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Matthew asked with a chuckle.


    rissa pursed her lips and said shyly, ¡°I was just thinking about how nice our children would look if


    they had your eyes.¡±


    Matthew stared at her in surprise for a few seconds before bursting intoughter. ¡°Oh, you truly are my


    Darling, re!¡± he said while hugging her tightly and kissing her passionately.


    His beard tickled her so much that it sent her into a giggling fit, and she turned her face away to avoid


    his kisses.


    After fooling around for a bit, Matthew kissed her on the eyelids as well. ¡°I think your eyes look better


    than mine. Our kids would definitely look better with your eyes instead.¡±


    ¡°Okay, one of them can have yours while the other will have mine.¡± rissa squinted at him.


    She was only joking around with him when she said that, but he responded seriously, ¡°Sure thing. We¡¯ll


    have two kids with one resembling you and one resembling me.¡±


    Why do I feel like I¡¯ve just dug myself a hole here¡­ Oh, well¡­ I suppose having two kids isn¡¯t so bad¡­


    The look on rissa¡¯s face eased up a little as she came to ept the idea, and Matthew began


    carrying her upstairs the moment he noticed that change in her expression.


    ¡°Hey, stop messing around! What are you doing, Matthew?¡±


    ¡°Well, if you want two kids¡­ then we¡¯d better start now.¡±


    ¡°What¡­ Cut it out! Grandma is around, remember?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine, we¡¯re not heading out today anyway! She can take the time to get some quality rest!¡±


    There¡¯s no way I¡¯m passing up an opportunity to have a baby with re!


    rissa¡¯s protests were in vain as Matthew mped her mouth shut and carried her into their


    bedroom.


    At that time, Julia knew what Matthew was up to, so she kept Catherinepany when she came out


    of her room shortly after.


    The two of them had a little chat while taking a walk in the garden, and the conversation was eventually


    skewed toward Matthew and rissa.


    ¡°They really are a lovey-dovey pair, so don¡¯t you worry. I¡¯ve been working under Mr. Tyson since this


    garden was constructed, and things were really quiet here since he¡¯s rarely home. However, things


    changed ever since Ms. Quigley came around. Mr. Tyson woulde home for dinner every day and


    even seemed to be smiling a lot more. He really loves her a lot and even has me remind her to do


    some stretching every half an hour because she tends to lose herself in her work. Oh, and he would


    even do herundry for her! I¡¯ve never seen a guy do that for his woman all my life!¡±


    Catherine felt relieved after hearing what Julia said. I¡¯m fine with Matthew. It¡¯s his family that I¡¯m


    concerned about¡­


    ¡°How about the Tysons, Julia?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about that. I only work here in Zen Hignds, and none of Mr. Tyson¡¯s family


    members have ever dropped by,¡± Julia said after a brief pause.


    ¡°Ah, I see¡­¡±


    ¡°Regardless, I don¡¯t think you have to worry about a thing. Mr. Tyson loves Ms. Quigley very much, so


    there¡¯s no way he¡¯d let anyone bully her. Also, they will be living here after getting married, so there will


    hardly be any conflict as well. They¡¯ll probably have a family dinner during Christmas, but it shouldn¡¯t


    be a problem.¡±


    ¡°I suppose you¡¯re right.¡± Catherine nodded in agreement. It¡¯s a good thing they¡¯ll be living separately¡­


    This arrangement will greatly reduce the number of conflicts, which is great for ry¡­ On top of that,


    this ce looks really beautiful too! After suffering for so many years, ry will finally be able to enjoy


    a good life! You can finally rest in peace, my son¡­

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 225

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 225


    For the next couple of days, rissa brought Catherine on a city tour as nned. They couldn¡¯t really


    do much due to Catherine¡¯s physical condition, so rissa could only bring her for walks at ces with


    beautiful sceneries.


    As the weather was extremely cold in D City, they would only spend the morning outdoors and the rest


    of the day resting at home.


    Matthew was busy most of the time, but he would still find time to take a walk with Catherine or at least


    have dinner with her, much to her satisfaction.


    Maybe dating ry has changed him and made him a much more caring and responsible man¡­ I


    suppose I don¡¯t have to worry about her after all¡­


    After that, Catherine then spent a few more days resting and catching up with rissa.


    At the same time, Ellie had heard about Catherine¡¯s visit and dropped by to hang out with her as well.


    While the three of them were having a chat at Zen Hignds, Catherine even showed them how to


    square dance and got Julia to join in.


    Just as they were having a great time, Catherine¡¯s phone rang, and she excused herself to take the


    call.


    Thinking it was probably an old friend calling to check in on her, she answered it happily, only to have


    her smile disappear a few seconds into the call.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not going! Just go back the way you came! You guys aren¡¯t children anymore, okay? Why


    don¡¯t you ever think before you act? I said, no¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Grandma?¡± rissa asked.


    Catherine gave her a reassuring look as she continued, ¡°You guys did this to yourselves. Don¡¯t ever


    call me again!¡±


    She hung up the phone after that and seemed to be in a bad mood.


    Ellie and rissa exchanged nces, and thetter was quick to ask, ¡°Grandma¡­ Was that Aunt


    Gloria?¡± Only Aunt Gloria would be able to upset Grandma this much!


    Catherine let out a deep sigh and looked at her. ¡°I bet they¡¯re up to no good again. Let¡¯s just ignore


    them and carry on with the dance!¡±


    ¡°What did they say, Grandma?¡± rissa asked anyway.


    Catherine hesitated for a bit before saying, ¡°They¡¯ve just arrived at the train station in D City, and they


    want you to go pick them up because they haven¡¯t found a ce to stay.¡±


    Noticing the sneer on rissa¡¯s face, Catherine quickly added, ¡°Forget about them, re. I¡¯ve told


    Gloria that she is no longer my daughter, so they¡¯re on their own now. Besides, they¡¯re not kids


    anymore. They can just find themselves a room in a hotel or something. Come on. Let¡¯s just get back to


    our dance!¡±


    The four of them then carried on with the square dance, leaving Gloria and her husband cursing angrily


    as they made their way through the crowd at the station.


    ¡°How could Mom be so cruel to us after all I¡¯ve told her? I bet that b*tch rissa must¡¯ve said


    something to her! She¡¯s just as annoying as her mother!¡±


    Jacob frowned impatiently. ¡°That¡¯s enough, Gloria. Ranting about it won¡¯t help. Let¡¯s just go see Mimi


    for now.¡±


    ¡°Mimi? That little sh*t refused to see us the moment she heard we wereing! Said she didn¡¯t want


    us embarrassing her! What¡¯s the point in going to her?¡±


    ¡°Damn it! How dare she do that to us after all the money I¡¯ve spent on providing her with the best?¡±


    Jacob shouted angrily.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that, Honey¡­ Mimi told me that her friends are all very rich, so we¡¯d just embarrass her if we


    were to go see her. You wouldn¡¯t want that to happen, would you? This is all rissa¡¯s fault, not Mimi¡¯s.


    That ungrateful b*tch¡­ She¡¯s forgotten about everything I did for her¡­¡± Gloria said as she and Jacob


    made their way out of the station.


    They eventually found themselves a room in a nearby hotel. After unpacking, they gave Mimi a call and


    met up with herter that day.


    It wasn¡¯t until they saw her appear in a pretty dress that they felt a slight relief.


    ¡°Oh, my god! You look so pretty, Mimi! Moving to a big city really does wonders for you!¡±


    Mimi smiled smugly. ¡°Mom, Dad, have you guys visited rissa?¡±


    Gloria got mad the moment she heard that and began ranting about rissa all over again.


    My parents are so useless¡­ And here I was, hoping to meet her and that rich fianc¨¦ of hers¡­ Mimi


    thought to herself after listening to what Gloria said.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you two to go after Grandma? She¡¯s soft-hearted, so she¡¯s bound to help you out with a bit


    of crying here and there!¡±


    ¡°I did! Have you forgotten how many times I¡¯ve cried in front of her? Heck, I even prepared a bunch of


    gifts for her, but that didn¡¯t work either! That b*tch rissa must¡¯ve brainwashed her or something!¡±Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Grandma must be staying with her at that Tyson guy¡¯s ce right now¡­ I can¡¯t believe you two came


    all the way here only to stay in some cheap hotel room! You guys are so useless!¡±


    Gloria hung her head in shame from how lowly her daughter thought of her.


    ¡°You got a better idea?¡± Jacob asked.


    ¡°Well¡­ Mom isn¡¯t feeling well, right? Go see a doctor at the hospital or something. I¡¯m sure Grandma


    will soften up when she finds out that her daughter is sick!¡± Mimi said after giving it some thought.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s a great idea! I¡¯ve been having a really bad stomachachetely, so we could use this


    opportunity to get it checked out!¡±


    The three of them headed over to the hospital the next day for a simple check-up, only to find out that


    Gloria had uterine fibroid.


    Gloria was so shocked by the news that she nearly fainted on the spot. Mimi however, felt somewhat


    happy as she skimmed through the medical report. A tumor in the uterus is quite a big deal! There¡¯s no


    way Grandma wouldn¡¯t be softhearted now! On top of that, this is all real, so we don¡¯t need to falsify


    anything to make theme over! This time, I won¡¯t let rissa and that rich man of hers get away!


    With that in mind, Mimi gave Catherine a call and just kept crying until Catherine asked her what


    happened. She then told Catherine all about Gloria¡¯s tumor as well as the hospital they were in.


    Catherine was indeed shaken up by the news and rushed over to the hospital with rissa.


    Although skeptical, rissa chose to keep her thoughts to herself. We¡¯ll find out if they¡¯re telling the


    truth when we get there¡­


    It took Gloria quite some time to calm down, even after the doctor had reassured her that the surgery


    was low-risk and had a high recovery rate.


    The doctor then pulled Jacob aside and told him about the potential risks and the need for further


    examinations before the surgery.


    However, when Catherine and rissa arrived, Mimi broke down in tears as she told them what the


    doctor said in a much more exaggerated manner.


    Catherine felt her heart ache at the thought of her possibly losing her daughter after having lost her


    son.


    rissa, on the other hand, waspletely calm as she asked Mimi, ¡°So, you said it was a tumor?


    What kind of tumor is it? Where¡¯s her medical report? What did the doctor say?¡±


    Mimi knew there was no hiding it from rissa, but that didn¡¯t matter as she came anyway.


    She showed rissa the medical report and continued crying towards Catherine, ¡°The doctor said she


    needs surgery, but we can¡¯t get her a ward as the hospital is short of beds at the moment. They would


    only let us use this bed in the corridor because Mom fainted from the pain earlier. What do we do now,


    Grandma?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Mimi. I¡¯m sure your mom will be fine.¡±


    Catherine then turned towards rissa and asked, ¡°What do you think, re? Should we get her


    treated back at W City?¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t do that, Grandma! The doctors over there aren¡¯t as good as the ones in D City! If something


    goes wrong with the surgery, my mom would¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough with the crying already!¡± rissa shouted coldly at Mimi.


    ¡°You¡¯ll help Mom, won¡¯t you? I know we have our differences and all, but her life is at stake here!


    Please help us, I¡¯m begging you!¡± Mimi begged her with a pitiful look in her eyes.


    rissa frowned. ¡°We¡¯ll arrange for her to stay in the hospital for the time being. Come on, let¡¯s go


    check with the staff at the counter. There¡¯s no way they wouldn¡¯t let her be hospitalized. Grandma, you


    wait here with Aunt Gloria.¡±


    She then dragged Mimi along with her to rify with the counter staff. Although Mimi had lied about the


    hospital being short of beds, that turned out to actually be the case and would take a few days before


    they could try to free up a bed. With the situation being in her favor, Mimi simply continued to cry


    helplessly while waiting for rissa¡¯s response.


    Right that moment, rissa couldn¡¯t care less if she was putting up an act, as Gloria was indeed


    proven to be sick.


    ¡°Mimi, go back and keep Aunt Gloriapany. I¡¯ll see if I can work something out.¡±


    Mimi nodded and did as told.


    After she left, rissa then let out a deep sigh as she called Matthew for help.


    By the time she got off the phone and rejoined the group, they had already finished the hospitalization


    procedures and transferred Gloria into a ward with three other patients in it.


    The doctor then exined once more to everyone about the low-risk surgery and high recovery rate,


    which helped relieve the tension significantly.


    ¡°Thank you, re¡­¡± Mimi said all of a sudden in a seemingly sincere manner.


    Gloria chimed in as well, ¡°Yes¡­ Thank you so much, ry¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! This is all possible thanks to ry!¡± Catherine said gratefully.


    ¡°We should be thanking her fianc¨¦ too, remember?¡± Mimi added.


    Hmm¡­ She does sound like she genuinely wants to thank him¡­ rissa red at Mimi as she


    thought to herself.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 226

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 226


    Everyone present understood Mimi¡¯s implication.


    Catherine nced at her granddaughter. She knew deep down that Matthew had a hand in it, or they


    couldn¡¯t have handled the hospitalization so quickly.


    However, rissa merely smiled and debunked Mimi¡¯s ims, ¡°This has nothing to do with Matthew.¡±


    Mimi chuckled sheepishly, befuddled. ¡°Then it must have been my mistake.¡±


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    rissa did not borate further. Instead, she turned to speak to Gloria, who was currently bedridden,


    ¡°Aunt Gloria, it shouldn¡¯t be anything serious, but please have a good rest. Grandma, there¡¯s no need


    to worry. Let¡¯s go home for now.¡±


    Just then, Gloria grasped Catherine¡¯s hand before the olderdy could respond.


    ¡°Mom, please don¡¯t leave. Stay with me.¡±


    Catherine regarded her daughter with affection. ¡°ry, I¡¯ll stay and apany your Aunt Gloria. Why


    don¡¯t you head home first? I¡¯ll go backter.¡±


    rissa nodded in understanding. ¡°It¡¯s fine; I¡¯ll stay here with you,¡± she announced as she took a seat.


    She then said to Mimi, ¡°I assume Uncle Jacob will pay me back for Aunt Gloria¡¯s hospital bills. You


    should also buy some daily necessities, Mimi. Perhaps you can pack some of Aunt Gloria¡¯s clothes and


    bring them here. This way, you can avoid unnecessary expenses and save some money. Also, you


    should remind Uncle Jacob to prepare the surgery fee for tomorrow.¡±


    Silence fell upon the room after rissa finished her piece. She appeared nonchnt as if what she


    had said was within the norm.


    While it was true that rrisa¡¯s expectations were reasonable, Gloria¡¯s family had wholly different


    notions.


    The moment Mimi heard that, she was livid. Words of ire danced on the tip of her tongue, but she


    gritted her teeth and suppressed her fury.


    Snapping out of her daze, Catherine immediately berated Jacob, ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up


    and withdraw the amount you owe ry. You have no right to use her money. And don¡¯t forget the


    surgery fee!¡±


    ¡°Mom, we¡­ don¡¯t have money.¡±


    ¡°Mom, you are well aware that we can¡¯t afford it,¡± Gloriashed out, evidently displeased. ¡°ry, can¡¯t


    you have somepassion for me? It¡¯s just a hospital bill and some additional charges ¨C the fees are


    technically insignificant to someone as wealthy as you. Are you really so cold-hearted that you¡¯d shun a


    rtive in need? Don¡¯t you remember how I coddled you when you were young? Even beasts show


    more gratitude than you!¡±


    Despite that, rissa chuckled humorlessly. Gloria¡¯s outraged shrieks had garnered the attention of


    other patients and their families.


    They observed themotion openly, intrigued but unsurprised. The hospital was a prime location to


    expose a person¡¯s true colors, with people ranging from magnanimous phnthropists to merciless


    psychopaths.


    Even so, they never expected to witness a dispute up close. At that, they pricked their ears to


    eavesdrop on the conversation.


    rissa¡¯sughter died down. Just as she was about to speak, Mimi interjected, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t say that.


    We might not have the money, but it¡¯s our responsibility to bear the costs. re worked hard to get her


    money, and it belongs to her. Don¡¯t worry about it, re. Dad, why don¡¯t you withdraw some money to


    pay her? If we don¡¯t have enough, I¡¯ll borrow from others.¡±


    Mimi shot her father a look as she spoke. Gloria was indignant, but her daughter stopped her before


    she could protest.


    Mimi¡¯s antics made her seem like the textbook example of a girl who refused to let poverty crush her


    dignity ¨C mature and resilient.


    rissa scoffed internally. Mimi has only been in D City for a short while, but her acting skills have


    improved greatly. In addition to that, she has also be more maniptive and conniving.


    Catherine, too, could see through their ploy and quickly defended rissa, ¡°What are you insinuating?


    Are you trying to guilt-trip ry into paying for you? How dare you have the audacity after doing all


    that-¡±


    ¡°Grandma, you can stay here and keep mompany while I go with dad,¡± Mimi interrupted, tugging


    her father out of the ward.


    The room resumed its quiet state. Just then, an elderly patient decided to spark up a conversation with


    Catherine.


    ¡°You are really fortunate to have such beautiful granddaughters!¡±


    Catherine¡¯s stered a smile and made small talk with her. They chatted about where they were from,


    whether they were originally from D City, and other customary, albeit trivial, topics.


    Meanwhile, rissa was unbothered by others¡¯ perceptions of her. She was on her phone, sitting


    quietly in a corner.


    Mimi and Jacob soon returned. They passed the money to rissa, and she breezily epted it.


    ¡°She¡¯s growing more stingy by the second,¡± Gloria muttered with a huff.


    rissa¡¯s lips curled as her gaze swept over her aunt. Feeling ufortable, Gloria¡¯s eyes darted


    around the room.


    ¡°re, don¡¯t take it to heart. My mom does not mean ill. It¡¯s just that we¡¯re short on moneytely. I hope


    that you understand our predicament.¡±


    rissa had just pocketed the money when her phone rang. Her expression softened as she picked up


    the call and left the ward.


    ¡°Did everything go smoothly?¡± Matthew¡¯s voice traveled through the receiver, sonorous and gentle.


    ¡°Yes,¡± rissa answered, sounding dispirited. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have interfered; sticking my nose in their


    business did me no good.¡±


    ¡°What happened? Did they took advantage of you?¡±


    ¡°No, I can stand my ground now. It¡¯s just that they tried to put up an act before me. It was so pitiful that I


    didn¡¯t have the heart to tear it down.¡±


    ¡°Looks like someone has grown up a lot! Aren¡¯t you a wily one?¡± Matthew teased.


    rissa giggled. ¡°Enough of that. I¡¯ve been smart from the very start; I just couldn¡¯t be bothered


    enough to y along with them. At the end of the day, we are rted by blood. My grandma would be


    heartbroken if we actually broke ties, and I can¡¯t do that to her. I can go against the whole world, but


    never Grandma.¡±


    Matthew knew her best.


    Hence, he replied with a simple ¡°I¡¯ll sort it outter.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Don¡¯te over,¡± rissa declined quickly.


    Pouting, she mumbled, ¡°They¡¯re not worth a visit from you, and if you do show up, it¡¯ll just make things


    messier.¡±


    Matthewughed with amusement. ¡°Alright, whatever you say. I¡¯ll be waiting at the entrance to fetch


    you and Grandma home.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Give me a call when you arrive, and we¡¯ll head out. Just don¡¯te in!¡± rissa reiterated.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    rissa hung up and returned to the ward. At the same time, Gloria was in the midst of a conversation


    with Catherine when she noticed rissa. She paused to ask, ¡°ry, were you talking to your


    boyfriend? Matt is from D City, and yet he never came to visit even though I am hospitalized. How busy


    can he be? I heard that he has a huge business. Are we, your poor rtives, not worthy of his


    presence?¡±


    ¡°Mom, what are you rambling on about? Matthew is the president of apany ¨C he must be drowning


    in work!¡±


    Mimi figured that she had responded with tact, but rissa ignored herpletely. ¡°Indeed, he¡¯s quite


    busy. He has no time to visit, and he won¡¯t visit.¡±


    ¡°rissa, how dare you-¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Catherine cut her off and brought a hand up to rub her temple. Both parties fell silent.


    ¡°Grandma, let¡¯s go.¡±


    rissa approached her grandmother to hold her, but Gloria clung to Catherine. ¡°Mom, please don¡¯t


    leave. Stay here and keep mepany.¡±


    ¡°Aunt Gloria, Grandma is old, and she needs her rest. Furthermore, your husband and daughter are


    here. You¡¯re not a child anymore, yet you¡¯re still begging for Grandma to stay. Do you not worry about


    her health at all?¡±


    Try as she might, Gloria could not find the words to rebut rissa¡¯s statement. She rolled her eyes at


    the youngerdy, her distaste written inly on her face.


    Mimi spoke on behalf of her mother. Each line was adorned with praises as if her pretty words could


    offset the tense atmosphere. Everything she said and did was a result of careful strategizing with the


    aim of painting a perfect image.


    rissa watched her performance indifferently, too disinterested to evenment.


    The moment she received Matthew¡¯s text, she left the hospital with Catherine. Mimi insisted on seeing


    them off and trailed behind them.


    rissa knew all too well what intentions Mimi harbored.


    Nheless, rissa could do nothing to stop her cousin, so she let her do as she pleased.


    Matthew had parked right outside the hospital. When he caught sight of the two women, he


    immediately exited the car to help Catherine. rissa beamed when she met his eyes and prepared to


    get into the car.


    ¡°Long time no see, Matthew,¡± Mimi piped up.


    They ignored Mimi¡¯s enthusiastic greeting and acted like she did not exist.


    Realizing that they were about to leave, Mimi hastily grabbed the car handle and leaned toward the


    window. ¡°Are you guys leaving so soon? Why don¡¯t you stay for a bit? By the way, re, is Grandma


    living with you? Where are you staying? Please tell me. I¡¯d love you visit you more often and of course,


    Grandma too. Grandma, would you like it if I went to see you more?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± rissa rejected her bluntly. ¡°Mimi, no one is watching us now, so you can drop the facade. Your


    acting skills have improved a lot, but the eyes are the windows to the soul, and yours remain insincere.


    Stop pretending, because I¡¯m tired of watching your antics.¡±


    ¡°re,¡± Mimi called out, her smile appearing forced. ¡°What do you mean? I never, I-¡±


    ¡°Move away. If you don¡¯t, you can¡¯t me us for running you over. Start the car.¡±


    The car started to move. Mimi ran alongside for a while before deciding that it was not worth risking her


    life.


    She then let go and red at the vehicle as it shrunk in the distance. A myriad of emotions brewed in


    Mimi¡¯s dark eyes, but rissa had no concern for them.


    After all, it was no more than a reflection of the foolish and malicious thoughts buried in her heart.


    Upon arriving at Zen Hignds, Catherine prepared to retire to bed.


    She pulled her granddaughter aside to talk to her before leaving. ¡°re,¡± she said with a sigh, ¡°I know


    that you¡¯ve been hurt. Gloria and her family are cunning, so I can¡¯t judge any of your choices. However,


    you have to understand that your aunt is my daughter. After your father passed, Gloria became my only


    child. If she were safe and sound, I wouldn¡¯t intervene in your matters. But now that she¡¯s sick, I


    thought I would lose another-¡±


    The pain of a mother attending her son¡¯s burial was too much to bear. Catherine was overwhelmed by


    the memories of that dreary day. Tears streamed down her weathered face, her heart bleeding for her


    lost son.


    rissa enveloped the agonized woman in her arms and consoled her, ¡°Grandma, I understand what


    you mean, which is why I refrained fromshing out. I know that she¡¯s sick, and I won¡¯t hold it against


    her. As for the hospital bills, I¡¯m willing to help them out if they really can¡¯t afford it, but I have to let


    them know that I¡¯m not a pushover and that they shouldn¡¯t take me for granted. I wouldn¡¯t leave Aunt


    Gloria to suffer.¡±


    ¡°I know, I know.¡± Catherine returned the hug and murmured, ¡°My dear ry, it must have been hard on


    you.¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 227

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 227


    After Catherine left to rest, rissa threw herself into Matthew¡¯s embrace and wrapped her arms


    around his waist like a child.


    Chuckling lightly, Matthew caressed the top of her head as if she were a pet.


    rissa¡¯s hair became a mess, but she did not mind. They held each other for a long while, neither of


    them breaking thefortable silence.


    Matthew allowed her to work through her churning emotions while he waited patiently.


    Quite some time passed before rissa spoke.


    ¡°Grandma cried her eyes out the day my father passed away. Had it not been for me, she might have


    followed him soon after. Now that Aunt Gloria¡¯s sick, Grandma¡¯s greatest fear is attending another


    child¡¯s funeral.¡±


    ¡°What did the doctor say?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious, and it¡¯s definitely not fatal, but Grandma still feels anxious. The way I see it,


    Grandma will keep worrying until the operation is over.¡±


    ¡°Well, just have the surgery as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it shouldn¡¯t take long, but Grandma would probably be too preupied to enjoy herself in the


    meantime. I¡¯m feeling pretty depressed myself. I understand that it¡¯s a matter of life and death, but I


    know all too well that they have hidden agendas.¡±


    Matthew smiled. He tilted her chin and lowered his head to give her a peck. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about their


    petty schemes. Those issues will resolve themselves.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m only holding back because Aunt Gloria is sick. If they push me over the edge, I can be mean too,¡±


    rissa stated, pursing her lips.


    ¡°Mean?¡±


    Matthewughed lightly and pinched her cheek.


    ¡°re, you don¡¯t have a mean bone in your body. Why don¡¯t you show me how mean you are, hmm?¡±


    Matthew¡¯s stare bore into rissa, making her chortle. She gave him a coquettish look.


    ¡°Stop it,¡± she whined in mock anger.


    She then grabbed Matthew by his ears and faked a fierce expression. Narrowing her eyes, she tried to


    appear as menacing as possible.


    ¡°I look mean, don¡¯t I? I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m a bad person. I¡¯m rotten to the core.¡±


    ¡°Pray tell, what makes you so horrible?¡± Matthew asked, entertained.


    rissa could barely hold back theughter that threatened to burst out at any given moment. Her lips


    twitched as she pondered for an answer. Nevertheless, to Matthew, her contemtion was especially


    endearing.


    The young woman sprang up in excitement when she found the right words.


    She clutched Matthew¡¯s shirt cor and gave him a devilish smirk. ¡°Trust me. I¡¯ll be the worst person


    you know if I unleash my horrible nature. I¡¯ll swindle you of all your money and emotions. I¡¯ll make you


    my ve for life and trample you underfoot.¡±


    Matthew arched an eyebrow and deadpanned, ¡°Wow. What a bad woman you are, re. That¡¯s


    terrifying.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s so insincere. Whatever. I¡¯m not actually that bad. I¡¯m the kind and caring Miss Fairy!¡±


    It was said that women were creatures of change, and the way rissa¡¯s mood shifted drastically in a


    matter of seconds was excellent proof of that.


    Even so, no matter which side of her she chose to show, rissa would always be adorable in


    Matthew¡¯s eyes.


    Enamored by rissa, Matthew bowed his head to kiss her cheek. She giggled and attempted to


    dodge his lips. Both of them fooled around for a while,ughing in delight.


    rissa had been sullen all day, buting home to Matthew had quickly vanquished the gloom.


    The following day, rissa brought Catherine to the hospital.


    rissa could feel the odd stares riveting on her the moment she set foot in the room. She nced at


    Gloria and wondered what her aunt had told them.


    The doctor soon came over to confirm the operation time. Needless to say, the Lesters could not afford


    the surgery.


    Just then, Mimi pulled rissa out of the room and asked her for some money.


    ¡°Sure, but the old rule stands ¨C you need to write me an IOU.¡±


    Mimiplied without hesitation norint and received the money.


    Just as rissa returned to the ward, she heard the chatter of the upants. ¡°Your granddaughter


    must be really lucky to marry into a rich family. It¡¯s the Tyson family! I¡¯m sure you and your daughter will


    be able to enjoy yourter days. The Tysons have huge businesses. In fact, I heard that they¡¯re one of


    the wealthiest people in the country.¡±


    ¡°No, no-¡±


    ¡°Oh, no need to be modest. Your daughter told us everything! I didn¡¯t know about the Tysons before,


    but my son told me that his former ssmate who studied overseas is now working at Tyson


    Corporation. The president of thepany is a good catch! The Tyson family also has a good


    reputation. After all, their eldest son is an important official.¡±


    ¡°No, no, you¡¯ve all been misled. My daughter was bbering nonsense,¡± Catherine denied hastily while


    Gloria listened smugly.


    ¡°What do you mean ¡®nonsense¡¯? Mom, there¡¯s no need to hide the truth. I¡¯m telling you, Matthew Tyson


    is my nephew-inw. It¡¯s only a matter of time before my niece marries him. So what if he has a


    prominent background? My niece is a great beauty, and she¡¯ll be able to live a luxurious life in the


    future. Hey, didn¡¯t you say that your son is unemployed? I can help him get a job at Matt¡¯s ce with


    just a word. Matt might seem like a formidable boss, but he treated us with so much respect back in our


    hometown-¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Catherine chastised her daughter for speaking without reservation.


    Gloria, however, refused to tone it down and retorted, ¡°Mom, this is nothing to be embarrassed about,


    so why won¡¯t you let me brag a bit? Did ry tell you to keep it a secret? That little brat has be so


    stingy after marrying into a rich family. Can you believe that she asked me to pay her even though


    she¡¯s rolling in money? The fee for my treatment is nothing to her! Mom, listen to me. You must let Matt


    foot the bill for this surgery and all of our expenses in D City. He should also pay for Mimi¡¯s tuition fee


    once she enrolls in a film academy. I¡¯m sure he has connections that can help get Mimi epted.


    Since he has so many properties, he should gift us a house as well. It¡¯s really not too much to ask of


    him, and if he fails to satisfy, I¡¯ll object to his marriage with ry. I won¡¯t even attend the wedding.¡±


    Gloria sounded confident and self-assured when she started the tirade.


    Unfortunately for her, she caught sight of rissa just as she announced her threat.


    Gloria¡¯s face paled, but she put up a strong front and bluffed, ¡°ry, I¡¯m not afraid of you overhearing


    our conversation. I¡¯m your aunt. If I oppose your marriage and refuse to attend the wedding, you¡¯ll have


    no one from your family. We¡¯re supposed to be a family, but Matt never showed up to visit me. What


    insolent behavior! You have no regard for formalities.¡±


    Catherine tried to intervene but eventually surrendered and heaved a sigh. She appeared disgruntled.


    Her daughter had ruined their reputation in the span of one night. By now, the onlookers would see


    through anything Catherine said if she tried to amend her daughter¡¯s mistakes.


    Catherine gave up trying and sat in a corner, incensed. She knew that risse would be infuriated as


    well. Her thickheaded daughter had brought it upon herself.


    rissa was indeed annoyed, but she was not as furious as Catherine expected.


    Instead, she was more confounded. How stupid can one get?


    Aunt Gloria¡¯s unparalleled idiocy is a result of her inted ego. Even a person who had fried their brains


    would be wiser than this woman.


    rissa was still smiling. Unfazed by the onlookers, she repeated Gloria¡¯s words in a gentle tone, ¡°You


    won¡¯t agree to our marriage? And you¡¯ll be absent for our wedding?¡±


    ¡°I-It¡¯s not that I won¡¯t agree, but I do think that Matt should pay more attention to formalities. If I¡¯m


    satisfied with his performance, then there¡¯s nothing to nitpick anyway. As your aunt and a member of


    your family, I treat your marriage very seriously. We can¡¯t let others look down on us.¡±


    ¡°Aunt Gloria, I think what you said is very logical except-¡±


    rissa faltered. In an instant, her gaze became cial ¨C cold and cutting as she red at Gloria. Her


    voice carried the chill of north winds, and her indifference sent shivers down one¡¯s spine.


    ¡°Except I don¡¯t care about you or your family; whether you agree or not has nothing to do with me. You


    want to attend the wedding? I¡¯m sorry, but I never nned to invite you in the first ce.¡±


    While her words might sound cruel, rissa had actually gone soft on her after taking into ount the


    fact that they were in public.


    Inyman terms, she meant to say ¡°Who do you think you are?¡± with a degrading twist.


    Gloria¡¯s features scrunched up in an ugly scowl. ¡°Mom, look at this little brat. How dare she disrespect


    her elders. She-¡±


    ¡°Enough of this nonsense. Haven¡¯t you made a big enough fool out of yourself? You¡¯re the one


    hospitalized, so you should bear the costs. While you¡¯re at it, remember who helped you arrange this


    surgery. If you wish to throw away your life, be my guest and talk to your heart¡¯s desire. We shall see


    whoes to your aid if you anger ry.¡±


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Gloria was chastened by Catherine¡¯s warning.


    The other upants of the room held their tongues, none of them daring to speak.


    Every sensible person had the ability to observe and assess a situation. Ever sincest night, the


    Lesters had no qualms about acting high-and-mighty as they spouted empty boasts and tooted their


    own horns. As for their niece, regardless of whether she actually married into a rich family, it was


    obvious from her aloof manner that there was an ongoing family conflict.


    Thus, steering clear of sensitive matters as such would be the wise thing to do.


    After that, rissa snickered and sat down to y on her phone, appearing unruffled.


    When noon rolled around, rissa took Catherine home.


    rissa received a call from Hry that afternoon. Ever since the incident with Shermaine, the two had


    never been in contact.


    However, Hry had called to emphasize her status as rissa¡¯s mother instead of mending their


    rtionship.


    ¡°I am your mother no matter what, so shouldn¡¯t Matthew at least pay me a visit? News about the two of


    you preparing for a wedding is spreading like wildfire. Has he offered dowry? Are you not going to tell


    your own mother that you¡¯re getting married? ry, you¡¯ve crossed a line,¡± Hry grilled her daughter.


    Obviously, the purpose of this call was to reprimand rissa.


    rissa patiently exined, ¡°We¡¯re not getting married yet. It¡¯s just a rumor. I will definitely let you


    know when the timees.¡±


    ¡°¡¯When the timees?¡¯ What do you mean ¡®when the timees?¡¯ It will be toote by then! The


    proper etiquette is to meet the parents first to receive a blessing before proposing! Matthew never


    expressed his intention to marry you, and I¡¯ve never agreed to this marriage. How improper it is to get


    married without my approval! As for the dowry, what use do I have for an ind?¡±


    Hearing her response, rissa clenched her jaw. ¡°Mom, are you suggesting that you object to our


    marriage?¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 228

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 228


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Hry paused for a while before she continued, ¡°It¡¯s not that I disagree but it would be very insincere to


    just inform me of your wedding in such a way. Of course I would be upset and reluctant to agree to it.¡±


    rissa heaved a sigh and frowned.


    ¡°What you said isn¡¯t really what I meant. Why are you so anxious? It¡¯s not even decided yet. Besides,


    even when the timees, the marriage proposal will be discussed with Grandma and not you.¡±


    ¡°rrisa, are you disregarding me? I¡¯m your mom. I have the final say on your marriage. What an


    ungrateful sod. Is it because you have a man to back you up now so I¡¯m nothing to you anymore? Is


    that what you¡¯re thinking?¡±


    Hry¡¯s voice turned increasingly piercing from the other end of the phone. She seemed to be


    exasperated.


    Meanwhile, rissa held the phone farther from her ear and suppressed her anger. Nevertheless,


    Hry was still running on over the phone.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you ever think that you¡¯re terrific now because you¡¯ve found Matthew. Yes, he¡¯s well-off and he


    comes from an affluent family. However, do you think a man like him wouldn¡¯t have other women?


    What can you get by marrying Matthew? You stood out among other women now because of novelty


    but you¡¯ll only have a regrettable ending when he grew weary of you. Besides, you haven¡¯t even got


    married yet and you¡¯re already treating me in such a terrible way. Would you even recognize me as


    your mom after getting married?¡±


    Listening to Hry¡¯s words, rissa got more and more bewildered.


    Initially, rissa was of the opinion that Hry would be the happiest person to know of the news of her


    marriage with Matthew.


    Hry had always wanted her daughter to marry a man from a prominent family to make her proud and


    strengthen her footing in the Garretts so that it would also benefit Jonathan in the future.


    But Hry is actually telling me about the banes of marrying a man with a prominent background now?


    rissa almostughed aloud. When does Hry be so level-headed?


    As soon as Hry finished talking, rissa asked her in a very frank manner in return, ¡°Mom, other


    things aside, I¡¯m very surprised this time. You actually said that it¡¯s not good to marry a man with a well-


    off background?¡±


    Hry seemed to be troubled by the inconsistency in her own attitude as well. She replied only after


    pausing for a moment, ¡°I¡¯m not saying that it¡¯s not good but I still want you to be happy. Wasn¡¯t it you


    who said that you didn¡¯t want to marry someone from a prominent family but only wanted to lead a


    peaceful life with a dependable man? I¡¯ve thought it through now and I don¡¯t want to force you into


    doing things that you¡¯re against. To be honest, marrying Matthew isn¡¯t as good as it seems especially


    when the Tysons also oppose your marriage.


    ¡°How did you know that the Tysons opposed our marriage?¡±


    ¡°Well, regarding this¡­ I heard it from a friend of mine. Old Mrs. Tyson even fell sick because of this,


    didn¡¯t she? That¡¯s also why I¡¯m calling you. It¡¯s for your own good. If his family doesn¡¯t wee you,


    you won¡¯t be able to have a pleasant post-wedding life. ry, let¡¯s forget about marrying Matthew,


    alright? You¡¯re such a beauty. You can always find someone else. Why do you have to pick an aged


    man whose entire family objects to your marriage? I can help to introduce some¡ª¡±


    ¡°Mom!¡± rissa returned in a deep tone.


    Something isn¡¯t right for sure.


    Hry¡¯s attitude is perceptibly strange.


    rissa asked, ¡°Mom, what are you trying to do? Weren¡¯t you thrilled that I was going to marry


    Matthew? Why are you persuading me to be with someone else now? Is it you or is it something wrong


    with my hearing? Are you plotting some conspiracy?¡±


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You¡ª what are you talking about, ry? What conspiracy? Am I that kind of a person?¡±


    Without a doubt!


    rissa could no longer trust Hry. That was exactly what she thought about her.


    Hry must have some ulterior motive. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have made such a request out of the


    blue.


    ¡°Mom, Matthew and I are truly in love with each other. It doesn¡¯t matter if he¡¯s from a wealthy family or


    not. The objection of the Tysons is not a problem either, so, what else do you want to say?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Hry was at a loss for words. She mulled it over before replying, ¡°ry, do you still regard me as your


    mom?¡±


    ¡°That depends on your actions.¡±


    ¡°W-What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I should be the one asking you that. Let¡¯s be frank. What is it that you¡¯re trying to imply? Let me tell


    you this. If you really want me to be happy, marrying Matthew is the right thing to do. What else do you


    have to say?¡±


    Hry fell silent while rissa was greatly disheartened.


    Before Hry could say anything else, rissa spoke her mind, ¡°I¡¯m going to marry him irrespective of


    your stance. Also, I won¡¯t insist if you decide to stop being my mom. After all, you gave up on that many


    years ago.¡±


    With that, rissa ended the call promptly, leaving no chance at all for Hry to react.


    However, the matter was undoubtedly peculiar to rissa. She became very suspicious as to why


    there was such a huge change in Hry¡¯s attitude. What is she trying to do? What is the conspiracy


    behind this?


    rissa found Gina and asked her about it.


    ¡°Can you help me find out if my mom is up to anything unusual recently?¡±


    Gina thought for a while and without any investigation, she replied directly, ¡°Your mother meets up quite


    frequently with Shermaine these days.¡±


    rissa¡¯s heart sank and she couldn¡¯t help but cuss silently.


    It¡¯s Shermaine again! How did she even get involved with Hry?


    Is Shermaineing against me deliberately with Hry¡¯s help?


    Be that as it may, is Hry empty-headed? One is an idol whom she adores while the other is her own


    daughter. Shermaine is just an outsider who was sowing discord among us and yet, Hry trusted her


    completely? Is Hry such a simpleton?


    Undoubtedly, it was Shermaine¡¯s idea to instigate Hry to stir up troubles for her. Of course, rissa


    wouldn¡¯t listen to Hry¡¯s words at all. She would never give up on Matthew just because of some


    harsh words spurted out by Hry which resulted from Shermaine¡¯s persuasion.


    rrisa sneered as she couldn¡¯t decide who was dumber between Shermaine and Hry.


    None of them was good anyway.


    ¡°What¡¯s Shermaine up totely?¡±


    If it wasn¡¯t because the name ¡°Shermaine¡± was being brought up, rissa might have even forgotten


    about her existence. But then, her curiosity was aroused as to what this woman was doing in recent


    days.


    ording to Gina, Shermaine¡¯stest actions were exceedingly in. Other than meeting with Hry,


    she spent most of her time at home. Apart from that, she was summoned by the authority for


    cooperation with the cases¡¯ investigation.


    She seemed to have stayed tractable without rocking the boat.


    rissa stroked her chin as she pondered about whether it was because Shermaine¡¯s reputation had


    been tarnished or she was actually behind something else that she was so well-behaved.


    ¡°Gina, is she plotting something secretly?¡±


    Gina shook her head at that question.


    ¡°Well then, did she contact anyone unusual? Has the culprit of the road ident and the assault in the


    valleyst time been caught?¡±


    Gina responded, ¡°The police have identified a target and he was the leader of a mob. He managed to


    escape when the police went to arrest him.¡±


    ¡°What? Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? Is he rted to Shermaine in any way? Will this discovery lead


    the investigation to her?¡±


    ¡°Not at the moment. From what we¡¯ve gathered, he¡¯s not rted to Shermaine.¡±


    That means Shermaine will still not be convicted.


    rissa gritted her teeth. What should I do to let Shermaine reveal her true colors and bring her to


    justice?


    ¡°You¡¯re still keeping watch on her, right?¡±


    Gina nodded.


    rissa thought for a moment before she added, ¡°Good. Continue to keep her under surveince. I¡¯m


    worried she might be up to no good again.¡±


    Meanwhile, Shermaine had the slightest idea that she had been kept under watch.


    She had just finished talking to Hry over the phone and was preparing to meet her in person.


    However, after hanging up the phone, Shermaine tossed the ss of water beside her again. The


    maids at home were already used to seeing her in such a way.


    For a month, since Shermaine stopped working and just stayed at home, her temper had been getting


    worse by the day. In addition to that, she was being investigated, which contributed to her losing her


    temper at any point in time.


    But someone like her could be really gentle and kind when there were outsiders around. After all, she


    was an actress with fabulous acting skills. Nevertheless, her maids had long been familiar with her


    hypocrisy and they wouldn¡¯t be surprised at all to know that Shermaine hadmitted all those


    offenses. By judging her temper and the inconsistency in herportment when outsiders were


    present, none of them would regard her as a kind person.


    After Shermaine vented her anger, she changed and went out again.


    The ce where Shermaine and Hry met frequently in recent days was a private lounge. The reason


    Shermaine gave was that she didn¡¯t want to be filmed by the paparazzi. Other than that, she wanted to


    keep her meeting with Hry a secret to others, especially the content of their conversations which was


    much more important.


    Every time she met with Hry, Shermaine would put on all kinds of pitiable and distressed


    expressions.


    Hry¡¯s impression of her was always a piteous wry smile which was exactly what Hry would fall for.


    Seeing the pained expression of Shermaine would inflict a simr sensation within Hry and she


    would feel sorry for her. Therefore, every time when Shermaine talked about how she couldn¡¯t be with


    Matthew no matter how much she loved him, even when Shermaine didn¡¯t explicitly ask for anything,


    Hry would be desperate to fulfill her wish.


    That was why Hry was against rissa¡¯s marriage.


    However, her objection was nothing to rissa and she was even rebuked by rissa in return.


    And when Hry showed up in front of Shermaine this time, even before she could say anything,


    Shermaine hugged her tightly and started tearing up.


    ¡°Ms. Hry, sob¡­ Why must I suffer all these? All these nders made no sense at all. Not only that


    but even Matt was stolen by someone else now. Ms. Hry, I know that rissa is your daughter and I


    don¡¯t me you for that but rissa is so pretty. She¡¯s even prettier than I am. She would definitely be


    able to find a better man. Why does she have to take Matt away from me? I love him so much. Without


    him, I¡¯ll die. Sob¡­¡±


    Hry was stirred by Shermaine¡¯s wailing and she started tearing up as well.


    After a long while, seeing that Shermaine was still wearing her depressive look, Hry grasped her


    hand decisively.


    ¡°Shermaine, that daughter of mine was unworthy of Mr. Tyson, not to mention that the Tysons were


    unsupportive of their marriage. They wouldn¡¯t be happy together. Hence, I¡¯ll definitely make my


    daughter leave Mr. Tyson. She wasn¡¯t even half as good as you who was a perfect match for Mr.


    Tyson.¡±


    ¡°T-That¡¯s not true, Ms. Hry. You can¡¯t be sacrificing your rtionship with your daughter for me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not a sacrifice. I¡ª I¡¯m also doing this for my daughter. It¡¯s for her own good and happiness.¡±


    Shermaine was so moved she didn¡¯t speak in a long while.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 229

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 229


    Gloria¡¯s surgery went well.


    rissa apanied Catherine and they waited for the surgery to be over together. Only after that


    were they really relieved.


    Gloria was still asleep in the ward after the surgery. Catherine seemed to have unwound a lot and


    wasn¡¯t as anguished as she had been since her eyebrows were no longer knitted together like they


    used to be in the past few days.


    rissa felt bad for her grandma but she knew very well that nothing she said would help ease her


    anxiety.


    Now that Gloria¡¯s surgery was a sess, what was left to be done was for her to rest and recuperate


    and everything would be better.


    ¡°Grandma, you¡¯ve been keeping herpany long enough today. The operation went well. Let¡¯s go


    back to rest first.¡±


    As rissa persuaded her, Catherine nodded in agreement.


    However, when they were leaving and Mimi came out to see them off, she couldn¡¯t hold it any longer


    and made a request.


    ¡°re, I know I should be embarrassed to say this but I have no other choice either. I¡¯m preparing for


    examinations recently and it¡¯s a critical period while my dad has to work to earn a living. We don¡¯t have


    much money left and no one has the time to take care of Mom after her surgery. re, I¡¯m asking for


    your help to find a caretaker to look after my mom for a while. Will you, please?¡±


    Embarrassed?


    Does she really feel embarrassed?


    rissa replied cidly, ¡°Hiring a caretaker costs a great deal. Are you sure about this?¡±


    Mimi¡¯s lips twitched. She was expecting rissa to help pay the caretaker¡¯s sry which was the only


    reason she was asking her to help.


    Nevertheless, rissa was no longer someone that they could afford to offend. She has already been


    upset when Mom was shooting her mouth offst time. Thus, Mimi didn¡¯t dare to be too outspoken.


    Awkward and embarrassed, she answered, ¡°Forget it, re. I¡¯ll spare some time to look after my mom


    and if she couldn¡¯t manage herself, we can only leave it to the nurse.¡±


    rissa had the heart to turn her down but Catherine couldn¡¯t bear to see such a pitiful scene.


    Catherine finally started, ¡°Let me take care of your mom. It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t move. Hiring a caretaker is


    costly and I cane and help for a few days until your mom is able to manage herself.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, how can that be?¡±


    Mimi¡¯s expression was very sincere.


    And when she turned to rissa, there was a pleading look on her face. Despite that, rissa knew all


    too well what was actually running in her mind.


    She knew very well that I would help even though I was reluctant. And she¡¯s taking advantage of that.


    Perhaps Mimi might even becent about this.


    rissa smiled and said, ¡°Grandma, there¡¯s no need for you to do that personally. Let¡¯s hire a


    caretaker if that¡¯s what they want. We¡¯ll go by the old rule¡ª¡ª you have to write me an IOU.¡±


    Catherine nodded. ¡°Okay. Let them give you an IOU.¡±


    Mimi was quick in writing it as she knew that even though an IOU was written, the repayment period


    was never certain.


    Besides, rissa and Matthew are together now. They¡¯re rolling in money and wealth is merely a figure


    to them. When the timees and I¡¯m required to return such a small amount to them, others will only


    ridicule rissa for bullying her poor rtives if the news spreads.


    That was probably what was in Mimi¡¯s mind, which was why she could write the IOU in the blink of an


    eye without any hesitation.


    That very afternoon, the caretaker hired by rissa came.


    rissa let the driver send Catherine to the hospital but she no longer followed around after that.


    Neither did she pay any attention to it anymore.


    It was nothing unusual for Catherine to see her own daughter but rissa was in no mood to deal with


    Gloria after she underwent the surgery and recovered.


    Besides, she was rather upied as well.


    Since Shermaine¡¯s reputation was ruined, there had been no updates regarding the release of the


    drama¡ª¡ªThe World which had been adapted from her original piece. The producer asked her to help


    promote it on Twitter and put in a good word for Shermaine.


    Nheless, she was willing to help with promoting the drama but not putting in a good word for that


    woman.


    It was indeed regrettable that Shermaine had caused trouble to the drama. Also, it was undeniable that


    Shermaine¡¯s acting was satisfactory. Hence, she posted a tweet to help promote it.


    However, the oue was not ideal.


    Her loyal readers in the group chat alsomented the drama fiasco. To them, it was unfortunate that


    Shermaine had been cast in the drama and they could only wish that the movie filmed by Director


    Yates would not be affected when it was released. After all, Shermaine did not y a leading role in the


    movie. Therefore, the impact should be minor.


    Sigh¡­


    rissa heaved another sigh. She was holding a cup of tea, sitting in Ellie¡¯s studio.


    Ellie was dealing with the factory and when she was finally able to take a breather, she saw her Aunt


    re letting out a huge sigh.


    Ellie¡¯s eyebrows twitched a little. If Aunt re is displeased, I won¡¯t be having a good time either.


    In fact, Ellie was facing a strain on her cash flow recently and was nning to seek help from


    Matthew. And Uncle Matt has given me a task over the call this morning. As long as I¡¯m able to cheer


    rissa up and let her forget about all the miserable issues she was facing these days, I won¡¯t have to


    worry about the funds anymore.


    Thinking about this, Ellie put aside all her work and walked over to rissa.


    ¡°Aunt re.¡±


    Her tone was so ingratiating that it brought goosebumps to rissa¡¯s arms and made her shiver.


    rissa couldn¡¯t help rubbing her arms and side-eyed Ellie.


    ¡°What¡¯s your problem? Are you sick?¡±


    Ellie snuggled up. ¡°Aunt re, what are you sighing for? Let¡¯s forget about the chaos and be happy.


    Isn¡¯t it better that way?¡±


    As she was saying that, she held rissa¡¯s pretty face in her palms and drew herself closer. Smiling,


    she said, ¡°Look at this beautiful little face glowing like white porcin. Why are you sighing when you


    have such a fine man with you and a good life to live? Carpe diem. Enjoy your life and be happy. Cheer


    up, pretty! Give me a smile,e on¡­¡±


    rissa was amused. However, as soon as she startedughing, Ellie yelled immediately, ¡°Stop, hold


    up. Keep that smile. Keep it on your face.¡±


    rissa was a little perplexed but it was exactly the moment Ellie was waiting for. Immediately, Ellie


    snapped a picture of rissa with her phone. Even though the smile was not as bright as when she


    startedughing, she had cracked her mouth into a sunny slit.


    After Ellie finished taking the picture, rissa asked rather helplessly, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    With a smile on her face, Ellie sent the photo to Matthew.


    ¡°Well, there¡¯s nothing to hide. I had been running short of funds recently so I asked Uncle Matt for help


    but he gave me a task which is to cheer you up. Hehe, so how¡¯s it? Your heart melted, didn¡¯t it? Uncle


    Matt is so good to you, Aunt re. All this was just to make you happy. Tsk, it¡¯s so romantic. Never


    would I have imagined a man like Uncle Matt would be doing such a thing.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re running short of funds? Isn¡¯t your shop doing pretty well?¡±


    Ellie was speechless. ¡°Hey, is this what you¡¯re supposed to focus on? You should be moved right now


    and not worry about my cash flow problem.¡±


    rissa¡¯s face was a little flushed when she was countered by Ellie.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Are you being shy?¡±


    rissa rolled her eyes irritably. ¡°Please don¡¯t talk to me in that tone. Are you flirting with me?¡±


    ¡°Alright. I was just joking. Even though I¡¯ve earned some money, I¡¯m also quite heavily invested in this.


    Initially, I was only looking for some jobs but now I n to set up my own factory and provide a one-


    stop service. As a result, I¡¯ve invested all my money in it, and to be frank, I¡¯m a little strapped for cash.¡±


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Ellie, you sure are capable. Your business is growing and you¡¯ll soon be ady boss.¡±


    ¡°Oh please. I¡¯m just tinkering around. Anyway, cheer up! If you¡¯re pleased, I¡¯ll be able to get some


    funds.¡±


    rissaughed while shaking her head and just as she was about to say something in reply to Ellie,


    her phone chimed. It was Matthew.


    ¡°Oh! Uncle Matt is calling. Quick, put in a good word for me and he¡¯ll channel some funds to me.¡±


    rissa shot Ellie a sideway nce. ¡°What? Do you think you¡¯re in a disaster zone? Channeling funds,


    huh?¡±


    As she said that, she had already picked up the call. Ellie looked like she even wanted toe closer


    and listen to their conversations, but rissa got up right away and strode to a corner. Seeing as such,


    Ellie did not follow.


    Matthew¡¯s deep and husky voice came from the other end of the phone and rissa¡¯s heart melted


    instantly, but it was also because of Ellie¡¯s words moments before.


    ¡°re, what are you doing?¡±


    rissa chuckled softly and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t you already know?¡±


    Matthewughed as well. ¡°Ellie told you about it? So, are you happy now? Other things aside, I¡¯ll only


    be happy if you¡¯re happy. You know that, don¡¯t you?¡±


    rissa was indeed delighted. Being missed, treasured, and doted on in such a way by a thoughtful


    man, how could she not be happy?


    ¡°I am. I¡¯m joyful every day. So, you¡¯ll be giving her the funds she needs, right? She is brilliant. I really


    admire her. I¡¯m confident that she¡¯ll excel in what she¡¯s doing. You¡¯ll definitely not lose out if you invest


    in her.¡±


    ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll let Donnie get it done. There¡¯s one more thing.¡±


    ¡°Huh? What is that?¡±


    rissa couldn¡¯t get her head around it.


    Matthew was silent and rissa was puzzled.


    ¡°Uncle Matthew, what else is there? Can you be kind and tell me, please?¡±


    With such a ttering tone, even though Matthew couldn¡¯t see her expression then, he could already


    picture the look on her little face, especially the clever glint in her pretty big eyes.¡±


    Matthew curled his lips into a smile and spoke over the phone, ¡°Come and I¡¯ll tell you in person.¡±


    ¡°Can I not go?¡±


    ¡°No way!¡±


    rissa pouted a little dispiritedly. Actually, no matter what Matthew said, his only purpose was to ask


    her over to see him.


    Likewise, rissa was not really reluctant.


    ¡°Okay. Then, you¡¯ll have to wait for me.¡±


    With that, rissa ended the call and turned around. Before she even parted her lips, Ellie was like she


    had already expected what rissa was going to say.


    ¡°You¡¯re leaving for Tyson Corporation now, aren¡¯t you? Hurry up then and don¡¯t forget about my fund¡­¡±


    rissa blushed and nodded shyly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t.¡±


    She packed her things up and left Ellie¡¯s studio.


    rissa arrived at Tyson Corporation in a short while. It seemed to her like she hadn¡¯t been here in a


    long time.


    She had been sneaking to the highest floor secretly in the past. Therefore, habitually, she was about to


    avoid being seen by anyone but it was at that moment that she hesitated, thought it over, and decided


    differently. She paced into the building via the front entrance openly and took the elevator. Even as she


    met someone from the building, she wasposed and totally unabashed.


    The staff walked in and out of the elevator and rissa was actually nervous within but with the


    thought that she had to buck up and not embarrass Matthew, she appeared unperturbed and gracefully


    elegant. Despite that, even rissa herself had no idea how she feigned it superficially.


    The elevator continued to go up and eventually, thest group of staff walked out of it. Before the door


    closed, rissa could hear someone speaking.


    ¡°Ms. Lady Boss is so pretty!¡±


    Because of thispliment, the vanity of Ms. Lady Boss, rissa was gratified.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 230

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 230


    rissa, the ¡°Ms. Lady Boss,¡± went straight to the boss¡¯ office.


    The boss greeted his lovely woman by giving her an affectionate hug and a passionate kiss.


    After a long while, rissa pushed Matthew away. She wanted to be a considerate woman who


    supported her man¡¯s work, so she sat on the sofa quietly and went about her own business.


    However, she giggled with her mouth covered from time to time.


    Matthew raised his eyes and looked at the woman. She seemed to be in a good mood with a silly smile


    on her face.


    When she met his prating gaze, rissa¡¯s smile faded.


    Even so, Matthew didn¡¯t intend to let her off so easily. Her secretive manner had piqued his curiosity.


    What is this silly girl so happy about? Why is she keeping it to herself?


    ¡°re, what you¡¯reughing about?¡±


    The corners of her mouth twitched, and she waved her hand dismissively as she answered, ¡°It¡¯s


    nothing. Don¡¯t overthink things.¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡±


    rissa¡¯s back stiffened upon hearing his sudden burst ofughter. His deep voice contained an


    undertone of warning.


    Turning to him, she put on an innocent look, pouting her lips.


    She teased, ¡°Why must you know? Actually, it¡¯s really nothing. Since when have you be so nosy?


    You¡¯re not the president of Tyson Corporation I know.¡±


    She tried to change his mind by mesmerizing him with her charming face.


    However, Matthew was still gazing at her with a smirk on his face. Although he didn¡¯t say a word,


    rissa could tell that he wouldn¡¯t relent until he got the answer.


    rissa let out a deep sigh as her shoulder slumped.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell you then.¡±


    Her face flushed red, and her eyes were gleaming as she mumbled.


    rissa felt embarrassed to say it aloud, so she purposely lowered her voice to keep her words vague.


    Nevertheless, Matthew was still able to get her point in an instant.


    So, she¡¯s on cloud nine because someone called her ¡°Ms. Lady Boss.¡±


    Amusement glinted in his eyes. Upon seeing that, rissa immediately gave him a warning look.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dareugh at me!¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t Iugh, Ms. Lady Boss?¡± Matthew asked with his smiling eyes.


    rissa frowned at him, clearly annoyed. ¡°Don¡¯t call me that!¡±


    ¡°Sure, Ms. Lady Boss. But I¡¯m curious. Why are you so happy to hear them calling you ¡®Ms. Lady


    Boss¡¯? As their boss, I¡¯m d to hear them addressing you that way. Do you know who the employee


    is? I must promote that person for pleasing my woman,¡± Matthew teased her.


    What an annoying man! He¡¯s doing that again!


    He kept teasing me with ¡°Hubby¡± back then, and now he is teasing me with ¡°Ms. Lady Boss.¡± Such a


    man-child!


    rissa rolled her eyes and retorted, ¡°Dear Boss, you don¡¯t seriously think I¡¯m happy because of the


    title, do you?¡±


    Matthew arched his eyebrows as he asked rhetorically, ¡°Ms. Lady Boss, are you not?¡±


    Looking at his mischievous expression, rissa had a sudden urge to punch his handsome face.


    She turned her face away before snorting, ¡°You¡¯re wrong. I¡¯m happy because they said I¡¯m pretty.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Ms. Lady Boss is very beautiful indeed.¡±


    rissa didn¡¯t intend to join his word game. Thetter was exceptionally good at giving her sweet talk,


    which made her wonder if he had picked up his flirting skills elsewhere or he intuitively knew how to


    please women.


    He¡¯s too arrogant to ask other people for advice, and he would never spend his time reading lovey-


    dovey stuff. Could it be that he¡¯s a natural romantic? How is he so good at sweet-talking?


    rissa pondered over his unusual talent, but she unwittingly spoke out her mind.


    Matthew burst into a soft chuckle upon hearing her mutter. ¡°re, I wasn¡¯t sweet-talking you. I meant


    every word I said. I just spoke whatever came to my mind. To me, those are the most sincere words


    that I¡¯ve ever said.¡±


    Hearing his words, rissa rolled her eyes at him.


    See? He¡¯s doing it again.


    She looked at Matthew with scorn, yet the corners of her mouth curled upward into a smile while she


    covered her burning cheeks with her hands.


    Then rissa shot a nce at Matthew. ¡°Alright, you win! Stop that! You¡¯re burning me up. What if my


    brain is fried? You don¡¯t want to be with a dumb woman, do you?¡±


    Chuckling with delight, Matthew stood up and walked toward her. The man hugged his beloved woman


    and kissed her, imitating her giggles just now.


    Happiness filled his heart at the moment. ¡°re, you¡¯ll still be mydy boss even if you be dumb,¡±


    Matthew said that while kissing her all over her face.


    ¡°I¡¯m not dumb! You are!¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have chosen you if I¡¯m dumb.¡±


    rissa was rendered speechless.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    She wasn¡¯t sure what his words actually implied, but she didn¡¯t want to give him a chance to make fun


    of her. Therefore, she smacked her lips and snorted in response, refusing to continue the topic.


    ¡°Alright, Boss. You go get busy while I continue being the prettydy boss.¡±


    ¡°Pettydy boss?¡± She spoke too fast that Matthew misheard her.


    ¡°I¡¯m not petty! You are!¡±


    ¡°Why are you angry at me, re?¡± Matthew asked her in confusion.


    What should I do with this man?


    Looking at his puzzled face, rissa took pity on him. She patted him on his shoulder. ¡°I said pretty,


    not petty. Forget about it. Mr. Tyson, your time is too precious to talk about such things. Just focus on


    making money, alright?¡±


    ¡°Make money for Ms. Lady Boss?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    ¡°Then Ms. Lady Boss should give me some encouragement.¡±


    She made a heart shape with her fingers, cheering, ¡°You can do it!¡±


    Matthew said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll help myself.¡±


    The next second, he pulled her closer and kissed her passionately. The room was filled with an air of


    romance instantly.


    They would have gone all the way to third base if Donnie hadn¡¯t called.


    Later on, rissa plopped down on the sofa, unable to look at the office the same way again. It was


    still eptable if they made out in the break room since it was meant for rxation. However, they did


    it at every corner of the office¡ªthe office table, sofa, the conference table¡­ She could see the skyline


    of the city through the French windows. Although no one saw what they were doing, she felt


    embarrassed, as if they just made out in public.


    Oh my! What am I doing?


    rissa hid her face behind her hands as she kept telling herself to calm down.


    Seeing her so embarrassed, Matthew couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter. Pretending like nothing


    happened, rissa quickly put on a solemn expression, then grabbed a magazine and flipped through


    it.


    Matthew shook his head with a smile before he proceeded to bury himself in his work. After all, he had


    to distract himself from her, or else no work could be done by the end of the day. He wouldn¡¯t mind


    spending the whole day with her, though.


    Why can¡¯t I just be a fatuous leader?


    Now I understand why King Edward VIII abdicated from his throne for the woman he loved.


    After a long while, the two of them finally calmed down. Then, rissa took out her phone and typed


    something on it.


    As they apanied each other in silence, the warm sunlight poured into the office through the


    windows. It was a blissful moment indeed.


    At night, the couple went back to Zen Hignds. By then, Catherine was already home. However, she


    didn¡¯te back alone; Mimi was there too.


    rissa furrowed her eyebrows when she spotted Mimi, clearly displeased by her presence.


    Catherine quickly exined, ¡°re, I identally tripped in the hospital just now. It was Mimi who


    helped me get into the car. She apanied me back because she was worried.¡±


    Upon hearing her words, rissa immediately approached Catherine. ¡°Grandma, are you alright? Did


    you get hurt? Has the doctor checked on you? Let me take a look¡­¡± she asked out of concern.


    ¡°re, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve taken Grandma to the doctor. It¡¯s just a small scratch. The doctor also took an


    X-ray which revealed no broken bones.¡±


    Mimi showed the X-ray result as she spoke.


    However, rissa noticed the bruises on Catherine¡¯s leg. ¡°Grandma, are you really fine?¡± she asked


    worriedly.


    ¡°Yes, I am. It¡¯s no big deal.¡±


    ¡°How did you fall?¡±


    ¡°There was a nurse pushing a trolley. Perhaps because she was in a hurry, she identally crashed


    into me. She apologized to me after the incident, though. Besides, she¡¯s just a young girl, and I¡¯m not


    hurt anyway. So don¡¯t worry, alright?¡±


    rissa nodded. ¡°Alright. Did the doctor give you any medicine for the bruises? Are they painful?¡±


    Catherine chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m not a child, re. A fall like that is nothing. The doctor prescribed some


    medicine, and Julia applied it for me after I came back, so I feel much better now. Rx, it¡¯s just a


    small wound.¡±


    rissa pouted. ¡°You¡¯re my Grandma. Even a small wound matters to me. Grandma, you have to take


    good care of yourself no matter where you are. Okay?¡±


    Catherine¡¯s heart melted as she looked at rissa¡¯s worried expression. She caressed thetter¡¯s


    head and smiled. ¡°Sure. I promise you that I¡¯ll live a long life. After all, I want to see you get married


    and y with my grandchildren. I¡¯ll also help you take care of your children. What do you say?¡±


    ¡°Sure! You mustn¡¯t break your promise, Grandma.¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    After talking with Catherine, rissa turned to Mimi, who stood aside quietly like a harmless little girl.


    However, Mimi¡¯s eyes sold her out. A glint of greed shed across her eyes as they flickered.


    Meanwhile, Matthew went upstairs after he spoke to Catherine since he couldn¡¯t care less about Mimi.


    Matthew was never a friendly person, to begin with, and he was cold to everyone except rissa. That


    was just how he was. Besides, he knew that rissa wouldn¡¯t wish to see him get close with the


    Lesters.


    Catherine was well aware that rissa didn¡¯t like to see Mimi there. Therefore, she turned to Mimi and


    urged, ¡°Mimi, it¡¯s gettingte. You should head back to the hospital to apany your mom.¡±


    ¡°My dad is there. He and the nurses will take good care of Mom. Let me apany you, Grandma.


    Besides, I want to have a chat with re. We¡¯ve never had a proper talk all these years.¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 231

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 231


    Catherine shifted her gaze to rissa, worried that thetter might get upset.


    Unexpectedly, rissa cast a soft smile. ¡°Jenny, please apany Grandma to her room and let her


    have some rest. I¡¯ll inform you when dinner is ready. I¡¯m going to spend some quality time with my


    cousin.¡±


    Jenny left with Catherine upon hearing that.


    With that, rissa and Mimi were the only ones left in the living room.


    rissa stared at Mimi and scoffed, ¡°How should we bond with each other?¡±


    ¡°re, wouldn¡¯t it be great if we keep in touch all the time? Actually, we were pretty close when we


    were young. I don¡¯t know why we ended up like this.¡±


    ¡°Oh, really? I remember nothing about that. What I remember is you snatching whatever that belonged


    to me.¡±


    Mimi never expected that she would hold grudges. Suddenly, the atmosphere became awkward.


    ¡°re, I was childish back then. Kids tend to behave like that. Please forgive my childish acts. Unlike


    you, I had a hard life when I was young. Your family always got you delicious food and lovely toys. I


    was just jealous of you since my family was poor. But now that we¡¯ve grown up and you¡¯ve be


    even richer, I guess you won¡¯t hold grudges anymore, right?¡±


    ¡°Why should I listen to you?¡±


    Crossing her legs, rissa red at Mimi in a condescending manner, which made her feel uneasy


    and guilty.


    Moreover, Mimi knew she couldn¡¯t afford to cross the woman before her, even though thetter was


    purposely giving her a hard time.


    ¡°Mimi, are you saying that you could just snatch my things because you didn¡¯t have them? What about


    now? I have more while you have even lesser. So based on your logic, you can once again im my


    belongings as yours and I¡¯m supposed to tolerate your ignorance? Am I right?¡±


    ¡°re, stop kidding. I¡¯m not that kind of person.¡±


    ¡°Mimi Lester!¡±


    rissa¡¯s tone turned cold. ¡°Stop pretending! We both know exactly what kind of person you are. Like I


    told your mom earlier, I don¡¯t give a damn about you lot, including Aunt Gloria. It¡¯s toote to make up


    to me now. Besides, I know what you¡¯re up to, so stop putting on a show here. The only connection


    between us is Grandma. However, her rtionship with all of you has nothing to do with me. I think I¡¯ve


    made my point perfectly clear.¡±


    Without waiting for Mimi¡¯s response, rissa stood up and stared into her eyes. ¡°Mimi Lester, you¡¯d


    better show yourself out before I do it myself.¡±


    ¡°rissa Quigley, how dare you do this to me?¡±


    Mimi couldn¡¯t contain herself anymore as rissa¡¯s words had shredded her mask into pieces.


    Overwhelmed with rage, her face contorted with anger.


    Her eyes were filled with greed, hatred and jealousy.


    Mimi pointed her finger at rissa.


    ¡°rissa Quigley! We¡¯re your family. Do you think you can cut ties with us just because you¡¯re married


    to Mr. Tyson? You¡ª¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m cutting ties with you.¡±


    rissa cut Mimi off before thetter could finish her sentence.


    She continued, ¡°I¡¯m cold-blooded and vicious in ways that you can never imagine. Do you want to


    experience that side of me?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t you dare!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Upon hearing her words, Mimi was scared stiff.


    rissa raised her brows and said in an icy tone, ¡°You can try me.¡±


    ¡°rissa, Grandma won¡¯t forgive you for this. You should know that she cherishes Mom and me a


    lot¡­¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡± rissa gave a chuckle before she continued, ¡°Are you sure? Grandma couldn¡¯t care less


    about your family. All these years, has she been concerned about you guys?¡±


    Deep down, Mimi was aware that Grandma didn¡¯t like them since she had been treating them


    indifferently.


    As Mimi red at rissa with rage, she desperately wanted to p thetter hard across her smiling


    face. She was blinded by hatred and jealousy. Why does rissa have such a pretty face? Why does


    this woman have everything I want? Why is she the one who gets to marry Matthew Tyson?


    Mimi was envious of rissa¡¯s seemingly perfect life.


    However, rissa wasn¡¯t swayed by Mimi¡¯s threats at all.


    Mimi thought rissa and Catherine would soften their stance against her family out of pity for her


    mom, who was hospitalized. However, things didn¡¯t work out the way she wanted as rissa cut them


    off without a blink.


    ¡°rissa Quigley, you¡¯re such a cruel woman!¡±


    However, rissa merely cast a bright smile at her. ¡°Thanks for yourpliment.¡±


    After giving rissa a death stare, Mimi left the house reluctantly.


    Catherine didn¡¯t bring up Mimi for the rest of the night. She sided with rissa as she believed in her


    granddaughter.


    After all, rissa and Catherine had a strong bond as they had been living together for many years.


    rissa was the one who took care of Catherine throughout the years. On the other hand, never once


    did her own daughter take care of her. She could¡¯ve sued her daughter, yet she couldn¡¯t bear to do it.


    Besides, Catherine knew rissa had done her utmost in helping the family since it was rissa who


    helped them clear the medical expenses.


    ¡°Grandma, you should stay home and have some rest since you hurt your legs. Don¡¯t worry about Aunt


    Gloria. She has undergone surgery, and she¡¯ll be fine after taking some rest,¡± suggested rissa.


    Catherine nodded in agreement with her granddaughter.


    The next day, Mimi showed up in Zen Hignds again.


    However, rissa had instructed Julia beforehand not to let the Lesters in. She also told her to keep it


    from Catherine.


    Mimi¡¯s limbs were frozen stiff after standing outside Zen Hignds for a long time in the chilly weather.


    Still, she wasn¡¯t able to set her foot in thepound.


    The guard even chased her out without hesitation.


    Mimi couldn¡¯t help but curse all the way as she left.


    Meanwhile, Gloria who was in the hospital kept bragging that her daughter was going to marry the


    richest man in D City. It was as if she desperately wanted everyone to know her connection with the


    Tysons. After she was mobile again, she brought it up whenever she met a new face in the hospital.


    Gloria was showing off as though she was the one who married into a wealthy family.


    Some people believed her words, but some didn¡¯t.


    Regardless of the credibility of her words, Gloria¡¯s exaggerated behavior just made her and her family a


    laughing stock.


    As people started gossiping, word got out quickly.


    It was a small world, after all. Eventually, the Tysons would get to know about the gossip with their


    unbelievably wide connection. For instance, they might hear it from Shermaine¡¯s friend or Sienna¡¯s


    friend.


    In other words, it was just a matter of time before the Tysons caught snippets of the rumors.


    ¡­


    Catherine asionally met up with Ryler whenever she was in D City. Coincidentally, Ryler was


    attending a business event in D City. Knowing that Catherine was currently there too, he freed up some


    time to pay her a visit at Zen Hignds.


    It had been a long time since theyst met each other, so Ryler offered to treat Catherine to a meal. He


    had always treated Catherine like his own grandmother.


    Delighted to see Ryler, Catherine went out with him for a meal.


    Hence, rissa had no choice but to tag along.


    Matthew knew Ryler was only doing that to disy his filial affection for Catherine. However, he


    couldn¡¯t contain the hint of jealousy in his voice when he spoke with rissa.


    ¡°re, who do you think Grandma likes more? Ryler or me? And who matters more to her?¡±


    rissa couldn¡¯t help but giggle.


    ¡°Are you still not over it? You¡¯re the most important person to me. Are you satisfied now?¡±


    ¡°So are you saying I¡¯m beneath Ryler in Grandma¡¯s heart?¡±


    Matthew sounded even more jealous as he figured out the implied meaning of her words.


    rissa patiently consoled him, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. You¡¯re her grandson-inw. So of course you


    matter more to Grandma. She even likes you more than me. Don¡¯t you feel that Grandma treats you


    better? She always asks about you, ¡®How is Matt doing? Is he tired? Has he taken his meal?¡¯ See? You


    hold a special ce in her heart. I should be the one who gets jealous.¡±


    Matthew¡¯s chuckle came from the other side of the phone. ¡°re, you know exactly why I¡¯m jealous.¡±


    Catherine had always hoped that Ryler could be her grandson-inw. In fact, it was not merely


    Matthew¡¯s spection¡ªhe heard it directly from Ryler.


    Although he appeared to pay no heed to it, he was actually bothered by the fact that Catherine was


    more fond of Ryler than him.


    rissa pursed her lips in annoyance. ¡°Get over it. Stop being so petty, or else I won¡¯t talk to you


    anymore.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll stop. Don¡¯t be mad at me anymore. Enjoy your meal, and I¡¯ll have mine at the cafeteria.¡±


    There was an undertone of sadness in his words. He¡¯s doing that on purpose!


    rissa chuckled in amusement. ¡°You¡¯re so childish! I¡¯m done talking to you!¡±


    Unperturbed by his act, she ended the call before Matthew could say another word.


    Nevertheless, a smile lit up her face as she headed back to the private lounge.


    Meanwhile, Ryler was chatting with Catherine. Thetter was Ryler¡¯s fangirl, swooning over the


    character he yed in his drama. The two of them were having a good time.


    rissa didn¡¯t join their conversation. Instead, she ate her food in silence while thinking about Matthew.


    ¡°re, I¡¯m attending an event this evening, and Grandma seems to be interested. I¡¯ll bring her along to


    the event. It¡¯ll take only half an hour. After that, I¡¯ll show Grandma around. You don¡¯t have to join us if


    you¡¯re upied. I will take good care of her. Is that okay?¡± Ryler requested.


    Looking at her grandmother¡¯s excited expression, rissa smiled and agreed to Ryler¡¯s suggestion.


    After lunch, rissa helped Catherine get into the car. As soon as they were gone, she hurriedly left as


    she couldn¡¯t wait to see that childish man who pretended to be pitiful.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 232

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 232


    Since Catherine left in Ryler¡¯s car, rissa went to Tyson Corporation in her own car.


    Of course, she didn¡¯t go there empty-handed.


    Holding a little box in her hand, rissa took the elevator and headed to the president¡¯s office. Then


    she politely knocked on the door.


    But there was no response.


    rissa knocked again. Still, there was not a single sound inside.


    Annoyed, she opened the door and tilted her head to peek inside. As soon as she stepped into the


    room, someone pulled her in with force. Before she could make a sound, the man pressed her against


    the door and leaned closer to her. From his familiar scent, rissa had no doubt that it was Matthew.


    While he wrapped his hands around her slim waist, rissa looked up at the man who just pulled a


    prank on her.


    ¡°You scared me!¡±


    Matthew¡¯s warm breath gently brushed past her ear as he chuckled, then he kissed her earlobe.


    rissa shivered as she grabbed his cor tightly. ¡°Matthew, I¡¯ve brought you a gift,¡± she whispered


    coyly.


    He hummed in response as he sucked her soft earlobe. However, he didn¡¯t intend to let go of her.


    While rissa¡¯s body heated up at his seduction, she red at him and pinched his arm.


    ¡°Do you want it or not? If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll just throw it away then.¡±


    Matthew paused for a few seconds before he loosened his arms and touched her forehead with his


    own.


    Letting out a sigh, he tried to regain hisposure. After that, he kissed her on her forehead and held


    her hands which were holding a small, exquisite box.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Matthew took the box and raised his brows. ¡°Cake?¡± he asked.


    Chuckling, rissa asked, ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you like it?¡±


    Matthew fell silent for a few seconds. I can¡¯t say no, can I?


    But seeing the woman staring at him with her bright eyes in anticipation, he smiled and answered, ¡°I


    like it!¡±


    rissa burst intoughter, then she pushed him away and took a seat on the sofa. As she tilted her


    head and scrutinized Matthew¡¯s expression, she easily saw through him.


    ¡°You¡¯re lying. Forget about it. I was just being nice. Actually, I bought the cake for myself. Give me the


    cake. Hurry up!¡±


    Having said that, she stretched out her porcin hand and beckoned Matthew to bring the cake over,


    holding her chin up smugly like a princess.


    ¡°Hurry up!¡± rissa urged him.


    Instead of being pissed off with her attitude, he gave her an adoring smile.


    He walked toward her but didn¡¯t hand the cake over immediately. Crouching down, he opened the box


    before handing the cake and a small fork to her. rissa was pleased by his thoughtfulness.


    She squinted her eyes with satisfaction as she tasted the delicious cake while Matthew stared at her


    lovingly. It seemed he was destined to spoil her.


    After taking a few bites, she fed him a spoonful of the cake.


    ¡°Try this.¡±


    She said in a coquettish voice, sending a tingling sensation to his heart, which made him unable to


    reject her.


    He gazed at the beautiful woman before him as he tasted the cake, enjoying the blissful moment very


    much.


    Looking at his satisfied expression, rissa shed a big grin. She enjoyed eating the cake as much


    as she liked looking at the man before her.


    Matthew handed her a piece of tissue paper before he asked, ¡°I thought you were apanying


    Grandma. Why did youe over?¡±


    rissa wiped her mouth and stared at him. ¡°Well, there¡¯s a childish man who got jealous. If I don¡¯t


    come over, who knows whether he¡¯ll throw a tantrum? It¡¯ll be so embarrassing if the public finds out that


    Matthew Tyson is such a petty man!¡±


    Matthew wasn¡¯t infuriated by her words. Instead, he chuckled and gazed at rissa affectionately.


    ¡°re, does that mean you¡¯re here because you missed me?¡±


    Speechless, she nodded her head bashfully.


    ¡°Yes. I missed you, Matthew.¡±


    ¡°Call me Hubby.¡±


    rissa giggled as she blushed. ¡°Why do you like hearing that so much? It¡¯s nothing special since


    many women call their men ¡®Hubby¡¯. I like calling you by your name instead. Matthew Tyson¡­ Every


    time I say your name, it feels like you belong to me.¡±


    Her sudden confession tugged at Matthew¡¯s heartstrings, and his heart melted when she uttered his


    name.


    rissa barely gave him sweet talk. But when she did, she said the most beautiful words he had ever


    heard. All he wanted was to show her how much he loved her.


    The next second, Matthew did exactly that. He hugged his woman tightly and gave her a deep kiss.


    When the kiss ended, rissa shoved him away. ¡°I don¡¯t want to interrupt your work. I¡¯ll go downstairs


    to look for Yael. There are some work-rted issues I want to discuss with her.¡±


    Reluctantly, Matthew let go of her and sent her off.


    It turned out that the main reason rissa came here was work.


    She had a new idea, and it was bolder than her previous one. Not only was she going to write it out, but


    she also nned to picturise it.


    She wanted to write the story out herself and adapt it into a film.


    Of course, it was merely her wild imagination for now. She was not confident of executing the n yet.


    Therefore, she had to discuss with Yael.


    ¡°What is the story about?¡±


    Feeling embarrassed, rissa showed Yael the draft of her story, which included the plot and setting.


    ¡°Yael, I¡¯m not sure whether anyone will be interested in this kind of story. Besides, I have no idea


    whether it¡¯s going to be a profitable project. I just want to fulfill one of my dreams. What do you think


    about this?¡±


    Yael nodded before she replied, ¡°You¡¯re a screenwriter. I believe you know the market¡¯s demand better


    than anyone else. I can guarantee that your story¡¯s going to be a hit. Besides, with your reputation, this


    project will most probably turn out to be a greatmercial film. So, I think it¡¯s workable.¡±


    rissa¡¯s eyes shone upon hearing that. ¡°Really? That¡¯s great!¡±


    ¡°You can write the story first, publish it, then adapt it into a script. But you don¡¯t have to rush through


    everything. After all, you have to get ready for the wedding, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Yes. The filming part can wait. I want to finish the writing first. I¡¯ve let my readers have a sneak peek. It


    seems that they like my story. To be honest, I¡¯ve never written a love story like this.¡±


    Yaelughed. ¡°It would be a piece of cake since you experienced the story yourself.¡±


    rissa cast a shy smile. However, she was more determined to work it out upon receiving Yael¡¯s


    recognition. Moreover, rissa had learned a lot from Justin. Surely, she had to develop her


    knowledge and skills before she could produce her own film. She had no intention to be a


    director, though. Nevertheless, it was still too early to tell if she could make her dreame true.


    After all, she was merely a screenwriter without any resources. Once she started executing her project,


    she would have to worry about securing resources such as investors, directors, actors, film crew, and


    so on. However, those were tomorrow¡¯s problems. Right now, she just wanted to finish writing her story.


    It was a wedding gift for Matthew¡ªa gift of love.


    She felt bad about receiving an ind from Matthew but not giving him something of equivalent value.


    Since she couldn¡¯t afford a luxurious gift, she wanted to gift him something unique, and given that she


    was good at writing, she decided to tell him the story of her life.


    ¡­


    At night, Matthew ran into Ryler at Zen Hignds when thetter sent Catherine home.


    However, the atmosphere between the two men was rather tense.


    Afterward, rissa poked Matthew¡¯s shoulder and questioned, ¡°I thought the two of you have be


    closer with each other since you had a drink together and chatted happily the other day. Why are you


    being so cold to him now? Did you fall out with Ryler?¡±


    ¡°Be closer? I¡¯ve never been close with him.¡±


    rissa pouted. ¡°Alright then. But you shouldn¡¯t give him the cold shoulder anyway. Even Grandma


    could tell that you¡¯re upset, and she asked me about it.¡±


    Matthew refused to admit that he was being petty. Although the two of them had actually drunk a little


    too much the other day, Ryler seemed to have better alcohol tolerancepared to Matthew.


    Moreover, Ryler brought up how close he was with rissa during their childhood.


    Although Ryler was talking about their childhood, Matthew believed that he purposely mentioned it to


    his face, and there was no way he would respond to such provocation with magnanimity.


    Since Ryler initiated the attack first, thetter decided to pay Ryler back in his own coin.


    With that, the two of them ended up getting on each other¡¯s nerves.


    But of course, Matthew was not about to tell rissa the truth. He had his own ways to distract her,


    and the best way for him was to get some action with her.


    Especially now that he was hoping to have a child of their own.


    The next morning, Matthew¡¯s phone rang out as the first rays of sunlight poured through the windows of


    the bedroom. Upon picking up the phone, his face darkened. After ncing at rissa who was


    sleeping soundly, he discreetly got out of the bed and sneaked out of the room. Once the door was


    closed, he answered Donnie, ¡°Keep a lid on the rumor immediately! Put an end to it now!¡±


    Right after Matthew finished his sentence, a thought shed across his mind.


    ¡°Forget about it. It¡¯ll look even more suspicious if we put a lid on the rumor now. I¡¯ll contact Ryler.¡±


    Having said that, Matthew quickly called Ryler who just received the news as well.


    The two of them were not on good terms, yet they had an unswerving stance when it came to


    protecting rissa. As far as they were concerned, rissa¡¯s well-being was more important than


    anything else.


    ¡°My manager¡¯s handling it. I¡¯ll issue a statement of rification instead of covering it up. What do you


    think, Mr. Tyson?¡±


    ¡°Alright. Let me have a look at the statement before you release it.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Ryler paused for a few seconds before he continued, ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I dragged re into this.¡±


    ¡°Tell her that yourself.¡±


    The two men wasted no time and sprang into action once they were done with the discussion.


    Shortly after the rumor of Ryler rendezvousing his girlfriend and future grandparent-inw went viral, he


    issued the statement of rification personally.


    The statement was brief yet straightforward. It exined that the woman he met up with was his sister


    and the elderly woman was their grandmother. Both of them were taking their grandmother out for a


    meal, and the rumor was merely a groundless assumption.


    The statement rified the rtionship between Ryler and the woman, clearly stating that thetter


    was not Ryler¡¯s girlfriend and that it was all a misunderstanding.


    However, just when they thought they had set things straight with the rification statement, someone


    posted another batch of pictures.


    In the pictures, Ryler was hugging rissa, and their suggestive posture looked as if the two of them


    were kissing.


    The woman in the picture was whom Ryler referred to as ¡°sister.¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 233

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 233


    Those pictures raised doubts about the woman¡¯s real identity.


    Ryler Cooper had carved out a path for himself in showbiz and became a renowned idol. Unlike any


    other pretty boy, he surely fulfilled all women¡¯s fantasies about men. He was good-looking, mature, and


    possessed the charisma that a sophisticated man should have.


    All this time, Ryler had been working very hard to develop his acting career, and he had a good


    reputation as he was barely caught up in scandals. Whenever there were baseless rumors about him,


    he would make rifications to clear the misunderstandings.


    However, it was different this time. They were captured on camera, and those pictures were clear


    enough to see their faces. Besides, it was the first time he was caught going out with a woman and an


    elderly family member.


    Moreover, the rumor didn¡¯t appear to be totally baseless as the pictures of Ryler and the woman being


    intimate seemed real.


    The rumor gathered mixed responses from Ryler¡¯s fans. Some fans found it perfectly normal for a


    mature man like Ryler to fall in love with someone. However, they had doubts about the rumored


    girlfriend of their idol. She was pretty indeed, but they were not sure if she was worthy enough to be


    with him.


    On the other hand, the public didn¡¯t seem to find it a big deal. After all, it was nothing unusual to see a


    male idol falling in love.


    Nowadays, people were rather open-minded about celebrities¡¯ love lives.


    To Ryler¡¯s surprise, his Twitter was flooded with tons of congrattoryments. It seemed that his


    rtionship was epted by his fans.


    In fact, the majority of them were happy for Ryler. However, they didn¡¯t realize how this would affect


    rissa.


    Ryler was upset upon seeing the overflowingments. Even if he made another rification


    statement, it would just make things worse. The public had jumped to their own conclusion after the


    pictures were posted. If Ryler rified further, some people might think that he was an irresponsible


    man who threw his woman under the bus. It would do no good to everyone.


    Matthew was no less livid than Ryler when he came across the news.


    Although he knew it was someone else who set the whole thing up, he took his anger out on Ryler


    nheless.


    However, putting the me on him wouldn¡¯t ease the situation. Besides, Catherine and rissa would


    be mad at him if he were to harm Ryler in any way.


    Therefore, the top priority right now was to find out the mastermind behind all this.


    With that, Ryler and Matthew took immediate action to sort things out.


    Right then, another batch of pictures was posted online, and they were the pictures of Matthew and


    rissa.


    Even though there weren¡¯t a lot of pictures, they showed rissa getting into Matthew¡¯s car and going


    home together.


    Somehow, the pictures implied that the woman went home with Matthew after she had a date with


    Ryler.


    This got everyone curious about this woman.


    Because of that, theizens started pointing fingers at rissa, chastising her for being a shameless


    woman and dating multiple men at one time.


    Theizens attacked the woman mercilessly with viciousments, cursing at her with all kinds of


    profanities.


    Naturally, they had figured out the identity of the woman and the other man.


    The woman was an uprising screenwriter named rissa Quigley, whereas the man was the president


    of Tyson Corporation, Matthew Tyson, who was also known as Shermaine Smallwood¡¯s ex-fianc¨¦. The


    netizens were specting that rissa snatched Matthew away from Shermaine.


    After the words spread out, Ryler, Shermaine, and Matthew became the innocent victims while rissa


    became the unscrupulous coquette.


    Judging from how things unfolded, it was evident that someone was targeting rissa.


    First, they posted pictures of Ryler and rissa to divert their attention. As expected, Ryler didn¡¯t put a


    lid on the rumor right away. Then, they proceeded to post pictures of Matthew and rissa to catch


    them off guardpletely.


    However, rissa was clueless about all that at the moment.


    They had been taking care of it since early in the morning before she awoke.


    And when she did, Matthew kept her upied by initiating a steamy lovemaking session with her. She


    fell asleep again after that, so she was not aware of the virals on the inte.


    Although the rumors and pictures were all over the news, Matthew settled the matter as quick as a


    sh.


    Right then, the man was boiling with rage. Theizens were astonished by Matthew¡¯s tough and


    upromising attitude. Obviously, he was nothing like other rich men who fooled around with


    women.


    The pictures were taken down in a snap. Besides that, the legal department of Tyson Corporation


    released official statements, dering that they would take serious legal actions against the malicious


    commenters and anyone who spread false rumors. Matthew was about to show those ignorant people


    the consequences of infuriating him.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    He was rich enough to filewsuits against every single one of them, and there was no one who could


    stop him.


    Not to be outdone, Ryler also issued a statement denouncing those who spread false rumors and


    dered that they would take legal action against all the illegal activities.


    At the same time, both sides also made an important announcement.


    It was rified that rissa was connected with the two men indeed. However, their rtionships were


    not as presumed. rissa was Matthew¡¯s fianc¨¦e, and her identity was confirmed by Tyson


    Corporation.


    Moreover, Ryler reiterated that rissa Quigley was not his girlfriend but was his close friend who was


    like a sister to him, and Matthew was his future brother-inw.


    Upon the release of the statements, those malicious cyberbullies shook in their boots and stopped


    spreading rumors about the scandal.


    Thewsuits filed on that day were beyond counting.


    But theizens could only swallow it up and keep their curses to themselves. After all, there was


    nothing they could do against the rich and powerful.


    By the time rissa awoke from her long sleep, the problem had been solved. After having her lunch,


    Matthew wrapped his arms around her in a tight hug.


    Puzzled, she pinched Matthew¡¯s cheek as she asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to work today?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t I just take a day off?¡± Matthew chuckled as he replied.


    rissa giggled. ¡°You¡¯ll lose a lot of money when you ck off for a day, Mr. Tyson.¡±


    However, it wasn¡¯t about the money. rissa was simply clueless about what had happened on Twitter.


    The socialwork had never been as peaceful as it was right now, thanks to Matthew¡¯s legal team.


    Theizens could only keep their opinions to themselves.


    Matthew thought he could keep rissa in the dark, or at least for as long as possible.


    However, he didn¡¯t know that rissa had a group which she used tomunicate with her readers


    and fans.


    Her phone rang non-stop as the notifications kept flooding in. rissa was confused. Did something


    happen?


    She reached out to her phone, but Matthew was one step ahead of her, and he grabbed the phone


    before she could get her hands on it.


    rissa furrowed her eyebrows. Something¡¯s off.


    ¡°What are you doing? Are you hiding something from me?¡±


    Matthew arched his eyebrows. ¡°I have nothing to hide from you. re, we¡¯ve even seen each other


    naked. What else do you not know about me?¡±


    rissa blushed slightly. Why must he put it that way? Can¡¯t he be serious when I talk to him?


    rissa snorted in response and tried to get her phone back. ¡°Stop messing with me. Give it back. I


    want to check the notifications. Perhaps it¡¯s something important.¡±


    However, Matthew dodged her with a smile. ¡°What¡¯s so important? Is it more important than me?¡±


    rissa heaved a sigh, then she cupped his face and gave him a kiss.


    ¡°Alright, Hubby. Stop messing around.¡±


    The way she addressed him in a coquettish tone caught him off guard, and rissa swiftly grabbed the


    phone from Matthew.


    After she ran away, she made a face at the man and kept her distance from him.


    Since there was nothing much he could do at this point, Matthew smiled helplessly as he let her have


    her way.


    After all, it was a just matter of time before she found out.


    Matthew sat on the sofa while staring at the woman. He couldn¡¯t wait to see her response after she


    knew what had happened.


    Meanwhile, rissa couldn¡¯t trace the main source of the messages since there were too many of


    them. Nevertheless, she somehow got the gist while browsing through the messages, especially when


    she saw how her readers addressed her.


    A: Mrs. Tyson, you¡¯re so cool!


    B: rissa is reaching the pinnacle of her life! She¡¯s going to be Mrs. Tyson soon!


    C: After all these years, rissa¡¯s finally getting married! She hasn¡¯t written a story about falling in love


    with a domineering president. Now that she has experienced it herself, it¡¯s time to give us more lovey-


    dovey stuff! We¡¯re looking forward to your next story!


    D: rissa, you don¡¯t have to worry about your next story! You can just write about your own love story


    with Mr. Tyson!


    E: That¡¯s right! We support you!


    F: Where¡¯s rissa?


    G: She¡¯s having a good time with the president. Stop calling out to her. It¡¯s the president¡¯s daily routine


    to¡­ Haha!


    F: Hehehe!


    G: Hehehe!


    The emoji of a devilish smile kept popping up, one after another.


    The corners of rissa¡¯s mouth twitched as she continued to scroll up. Her readers kept addressing


    her as ¡°Mrs. Tyson.¡±


    rissa was dumbfounded. How did they find out?


    She hurriedly sent a message to the group: What happened?


    But no one answered her question as her message was drowned in the emojis sent by the readers.


    After a while, they finally noticed rissa.


    The head of the group, Ava, calmed the others down.


    Ava: Be quiet, everyone! Let¡¯s listen to rissa. I¡¯ll ask some questions on behalf of everyone here. Is


    that alright?


    Instantly, someone from the group replied: Sure, go ahead!


    Ava: rissa, is it true that Mr. Tyson is your fianc¨¦? Oh my! I¡¯m talking nonsense. Tyson Corporation


    has verified that. I¡¯ll skip that question then. Now, I¡¯m going to ask about something that everyone is


    eager to find out. That¡¯s the most important question!


    rissa: What is it?


    Ava finally got to ask the question: We want to know¡­ Have you slept with Mr. Tyson?


    The message was followed by a series of ellipses sent by the others.


    Ava then sent an emoji of a devilish smile before she exined herself.


    Ava: Aren¡¯t you all curious about that? It concerns the welfare of the readers in the future!


    Someone chimed in: We want to know! We want to know!


    rissa¡¯s face flushed red as she read that.


    When the group did not receive a reply from her, they burst into discussions again.


    H: Is that a silent acquiescence?


    J: I think so! rissa has finally slept with a man!


    K: Congrattions!


    L: Congrattions! We hope you have a baby soon!


    M: Congrattions! I wish you two a long and happy life together!


    N: Congrattions! May you have a wonderful night of making babies!


    rissa burst intoughter upon reading all those congrattory messages. Meanwhile, Matthew


    walked over, and when he hugged her from behind, he saw the messages too.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 234

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 234


    ¡°May you have a wonderful night of making babies?¡± said Matthew in an amused tone while he raised


    his brows.


    rissa¡¯s face felt hot, and her ears were slowly turning red as well. She quickly locked her phone and


    instructed in an embarrassed tone, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to peek!¡±


    Matthew grinned and replied innocently, ¡°Why can¡¯t I read it? This is a wonderful blessing. Besides,


    how will I make this blessinge true if I am not made aware of it?¡±


    So he wants to make a baby now?


    rissa frowned. This man has always known which words to pay attention to. I am not going to be


    manipted. Not this time!


    rissa turned around while in Matthew¡¯s arms. Her tiny hand clutched his cor as she interrogated,


    ¡°I haven¡¯t even started questioning you about it. I don¡¯t even know what my readers are talking about.


    What is going on? Why did Tyson Corporation officially dere that I am your fianc¨¦e? Is this why you


    didn¡¯t clock in at work today? Did you stay here to keep me from finding out? Why did you publicize the


    matter suddenly? You even went as far as telling everyone my social media ount!¡±


    rissa didn¡¯t need to analyze any further to know that things were not as simple as they seemed.


    He must have an ulterior motive for doing something like that. rissa could tell that was the secret


    Matthew wanted to keep from her that day.


    She hadn¡¯t gotten the chance to read the messages from her fans and readers, so she didn¡¯t know


    what was going on just yet.


    Matthew turned quiet. He rested his huge palm on thedy¡¯s head before answering in his deep yet


    sweet tone, ¡°re, the reason behind this is not important.¡±


    ¡°So something did happen. Is it bad? Did you disclose our rtionship to protect me?¡±


    rissa guessed right that time.


    Matthew averted his gaze, but he ultimately confessed, ¡°Something did happen, but it¡¯s all over now.¡±


    ¡°No matter what it is, I want to know if it involves me. I¡¯m no longer the woman who can¡¯t handle


    cyberbullying. I survived through the time when everyone used me without having any evidence,


    remember? Besides, I have you backing me up now, so I¡¯m not afraid. Tell me.¡±


    Matthew kissed thedy¡¯s foreheadpassionately before telling her everything.


    rissa didn¡¯t get to digest what she heard before her phone rang.


    It was Hry.


    rissa deliberated. She was certain that Hry was only calling about the incident, and rissa was


    sure that she would not be interested in whatever Hry had to say.


    Hence, the former declined the call and ignored Hrypletely. She definitely wasn¡¯t going to


    entertain anyone else, either.


    At that moment, all she wanted to do was to hold Matthew peacefully.


    rissa rested in Matthew¡¯s embrace for a while before she said, ¡°In other words, all everyone else


    knows is that Matthew Tyson¡¯s fianc¨¦e is @rissa.quigley. No one really knows who owns that


    ount aside from a few individuals who had inside information. My personal identity is not really


    revealed under those circumstances, because not many knew that I am @rissa.quigley.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, plus, I already got my people to take the photos and articles down, so they should stop trending


    soon.¡±


    Matthew also had Tyson Corporation¡¯s team ofwyers on standby. They would mercilessly sue


    anyone who tried to make any more noise.


    After hearing all that, rissa went on Twitter to check things out. It was quiet.


    She then went back to the chat windows. That was when she realized that Matthew kept onest thing


    a secret from her. So his team ofwyers has been firing legal letters like they were brochures. They¡¯re


    still punishing the people who spread the rumor and insults.


    That gesture was why the readers were delighted with the renowned Mr. Tyson. They might even love


    Matthew more than they did rissa.


    They even ganged up to ask rissa to send their regards and love to Mr. Tyson. Their blessings and


    praises were so cheeky that rissa couldn¡¯t resist giggling. She showed Matthew her phone, which


    prompted him to take over and personally reply to her fans.


    ¡°Thank you for your love and admiration, but I¡¯m with re and will not be able to reciprocate your


    love.¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    ¡°OMG!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Tyson?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Tyson?¡±


    The chatroom blew up instantly. Everyone was so excited that they even thought that their typing speed


    was too slow. Everyone pitched in and chatted endlessly.


    Matthew seemed to have taken a liking to it. He even sent them a voice recording.


    However, a few words using his deep, cool tone got the crowd even more riled up.


    Some even imed that they had saved a copy of that recording and would treasure it until the day


    they died. They also said that they would spend the rest of their lives attached to the group chat and


    would never leave it. They would support rissa forever.


    rissa felt a little annoyed about that. ¡°They are my most loyal fans, but now, it seems like they are


    not loyal enough,¡± grumbled rissa, ¡°All it took is a few words from you to get them so excited. I¡¯m so


    jealous.¡±


    Matthew chuckled and asked, ¡°Who are you jealous of? Them? I¡¯m only interacting with them for your


    sake. I¡¯m making them envious of how lucky you are to have such an incredible man.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re such a narcissist.¡±


    rissa grinned before rolling her eyes at Matthew. He¡¯s actually right, though. He is a pretty amazing


    guy.


    Still, the important point is not how the chatroom is going wild. The photo incident happened, and


    someone has to be behind it.


    Does Shermaine have anything to do with it?


    rissa voiced out her concern before she added, ¡°Isn¡¯t she under our surveince? Why are we


    unaware of what she had her people do?¡±


    Matthew shook his head and answered, ¡°She is not the culprit.¡±


    ¡°Then who is?¡±


    ¡°Jamie Trudall.¡±


    Revtion hit rissa, and she kept quiet for a moment, even though she didn¡¯t seem too surprised.


    I kicked Jamie out and she does have the personality that would seek vengeance.


    I just never imagined that she would go this far. She even dragged Ryler into this mess. Isn¡¯t she in


    love with him? I guess her love isn¡¯t real.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get upset over someone that despicable. She¡¯s not worth it,¡± said Matthew tofort rissa.


    rissa grinned and replied, ¡°I¡¯m not upset. I just pity her. How does a person change so drastically?


    To think we used to be so close.¡±


    ¡°That only proved that you never really knew her. Everything you saw was just a facade.¡±


    ¡°I guess that¡¯s possible? I mean, I honestly suck at judging people, and I am too soft-hearted. Back


    then, Jamie and I only became friends because I saw how she was being bullied and tried to help her.


    That¡¯s probably when we got close. We could rte to each other¡¯s pain, and she was straightforward


    with me. Who would¡¯ve thought that she would turn out to be someone like that? Maybe she really was


    an honest person back then. She just became greedier as time passed, and the entertainment industry


    changed her for the worse. I cut her off and kicked her out thest time we met. It¡¯s not surprising that


    she does something drastic in panic.¡±


    ¡°Either way, a person like that is not worth our time talking about.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. There¡¯s nothing to say about her. This is karma, and she had iting, so do whatever


    you deem fit. I¡¯ll follow your suit. I should talk to Ry about this, though. I really dragged him through the


    mud this time, and he is just an innocent bystander¡­¡±


    rissa wanted to contact Ryler, but Matthew stopped her.


    His handsome brow exuded displeasure.


    ¡°What do you mean by that? You¡¯re not the one who dragged him through the mud. That woman would


    never have caused this mess if it weren¡¯t for him, so if anything, he¡¯s the one who troubled you!¡±


    Obviously, Matthew had pinned all the me on Ryler.


    rissa pouted when she saw Matthew¡¯s grouchy expression that carried no warmth. She poked his


    face with her finger whileining, ¡°Don¡¯t be so strict on the matter. How about Ipromise and


    say that neither is innocent in the matter? It¡¯s not right if I don¡¯t call him and talk about it. Come on,


    don¡¯t be so petty. If this silence drags on, Ry might think that I am angry at him. Stop acting up, okay?¡±


    rissa was serious, and she was standing her ground.


    Matthew, on the other hand, didn¡¯t seem to have the heart to intimidate her like he used to. Naturally,


    there was also a good chance that his intimidation no longer worked against her.


    The two of them looked into each other¡¯s eyes. Matthew had his stern, sharp gaze on, but there was no


    saying whether rissa was afraid of that. She simply reached out and covered his eyes with her hand


    before whispering into his ears. Her voice was sweet, and her breath was warm.


    ¡°Uncle Matthew, don¡¯t re at me like that. Aw, you¡¯re scaring me~¡±


    Matthew pinched thedy¡¯s waist. That is not how a scared woman acts, you know?


    A deep, sexy chuckle escaped his lips. His voice sounded a little raspy and maic, which made


    rissa feel like a loving aura had just engulfed her heart.


    However¡­ Oh, I will not be seduced by that guy!


    rissa¡¯s other hand had already made the call. Ryler¡¯s voice came from her phone.


    ¡°re, I¡¯m so sorry for causing you so much trouble.¡±


    ¡°Ry, I¡¯m so sorry for causing you so much trouble.¡±


    The two of them spoke simultaneously. They were so in sync that they said the exact same words.


    A short silence ensued before the two of themughed together. Matthew scoffed at that. He was so


    loud that even the person on the other end of the line could hear it.


    rissa¡¯s hand was taken off from Matthew¡¯s eye. She red at him to warn him against making any


    impolite noises or saying anything rude.


    After that, rissa chatted with Ryler over the phone. She said, ¡°I guess we¡¯re even now, Ry.¡±


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Sure, this has never been your issue, anyway.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not dwell on the past anymore. By the way, Grandma went to see your show the other day, and


    she said that it was so exciting. She was especially happy to see all the girls chasing after you and


    asked when you¡¯ll be getting married. She¡¯s worried as your parents are.¡±


    Ryler chuckled and replied, ¡°These things take time.¡±


    The two of them didn¡¯t stay on the topic for long. Instead, they exchanged some pleasantries, which


    showed that they were still friends. It seemed that the incident had not driven the two of them apart.


    After hanging the call up, rissa turned to Matthew. All she saw was him rxing with his hands


    behind his head. His dark brown eyes kept staring at her, and his gaze¡­ Tsk¡­ Tsk.


    rissa grinned and poked his lips with her fingers. She forced an upward curve on them before she


    said, ¡°Come on. Smile.¡±


    Matthew retaliated. He pinned her with his legs, pinched her chin, and threatened in a fierce tone.


    ¡°If you ever flirt with another man again, I will¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡±


    rissa mped his mouth shut with her soft hands to prevent him from finishing that sentence. She


    didn¡¯t need to be a genius to know what he was about to say.


    rissa blushed a little, but she managed to refute, ¡°What do you mean by flirting? We were just


    talking like regr friends. You¡¯re the one being unreasonable and petty. Am I not allowed to have


    friends? He¡¯s like a brother to me. Also, unlike a certain someone, at least I don¡¯t have a childhood


    sweetheart, or a socialite who wants to marry me, or an incredibly intelligent junior who has a crush on


    me.¡±


    Yep, she was even more jealous than he was.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 235

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 235


    The most popr trend on Twitter at that moment was none other than the shout-outs to Mr. Tyson for


    being an incredible boyfriend and protecting his fianc¨¦e.


    The Incredible Mr. Tyson, the Perfect Mr. Tyson¡­ Regardless of what the others called him, one fact


    remained true. He had be the idol of every woman online.


    Naturally, there were many spections about how the powerful Mr. Tyson got together with


    @rissa.quigley.


    Manyizens, who were unaware of the story, stepped up and invented their own stories about it.


    There were tons of theories about love at first sight, or office love, and the theories only became wilder


    as time passed. Since rissa wrote novels under the penname @rissa.quigley, many made their


    way to her public Twitter page and shared their theories.


    Naturally, rissa didn¡¯t reply to any of them, but she was happy that she could easily read the stories


    that theizens came up with.


    Actually reading those stories, however, got her a little upset.


    She was lying in Matthew¡¯s arms at that moment and had her back to him. Matthew, on the other hand,


    was stroking her hair or caressing her neck and arm with one hand. He used his free hand to hold and


    read a notebook and worked.


    The woman in his arms was mostly quiet, but she would giggle or shake her head in disapproval every


    now and then.


    Matthew didn¡¯tin. He simply grinned and turned to her from time to time to look at her with a


    loving gaze.


    ¡°Why do all their stories feature me courting you? Or that you made me fall for you with a flip of a


    hand? That¡¯s not even possible!¡± protested rissa before she tilted her head up and pouted at


    Matthew.


    Matthew slowly shifted his sight from the notebook and stared at the woman. He caressed the woman


    as he pointed out, ¡°If we¡¯re being honest, though, you are the one who seduced me.¡±


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    He had a straight face on and acted as if he was discussing a serious matter. He even looked like he


    was telling the truth.


    rissa¡¯s lips twitched. She had her head tilted up, and her eyes bulged. The glow in her eyes was


    practically screaming, ¡°Are you kidding me?¡±


    If she could, rissa would¡¯ve turned her face into a question-mark and angry emoji to emphasize her


    feelings at that moment.


    Matthew chuckled and asked, ¡°What are you thinking, re?¡±


    rissa wrinkled her nose in front of him, then sneered.


    ¡°Sure, you are absolutely right, Mr. Tyson. Everything the president says is right.¡±


    rissa didn¡¯t want to argue with Matthew because she knew what tricks he had up his sleeves. The


    more she tried to refute the matter, the more the guy would twist her words to his advantage.


    Silence is the best way to deal with him.


    In the end, rissa only sneered in retaliation before she turned her attention back to her phone.


    Matthew raised his brow upon seeing thedy¡¯s response to his words. Pfft, she¡¯s so calm. She¡¯s not


    even jumping and making a fuss. That is not cute at all!


    Matthew¡¯s sexy lips curved up into a grin. He pinched her cheek a little, but she swatted his hand off in


    annoyance.


    She even turned around andpletely ignored him.


    Matthew couldn¡¯t resistughing aloud and teasing, ¡°Are you angry?¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare!¡±


    ¡°Pfft, there is nothing my re isn¡¯t brave enough to do.¡±


    ¡°Awh, whatever do you mean, dear Mr. Tyson? Someone as lowly as me would never dare to go


    against you because I don¡¯t deserve you.¡±


    Matthew turned speechless.


    Really? You¡¯re denying being angry while saying those words in that tone?


    Matthew kept quiet for a moment. He messed with her hair a little, but she never responded to him.


    Cornered, Matthew asked, ¡°re, is it toote for me to apologize?¡±


    rissa grinned and replied cruelly, ¡°WAY toote.¡±


    Matthewughed. rissa turned around and poked at his cheeks. Poke! Poke! Poke!


    What is heughing at?


    Matthew held her hands and kissed them.


    ¡°Darling~¡±


    rissa shivered. That is so corny.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t call me that. I surrender. We¡¯re even now, okay?¡±


    I can¡¯t stand it if he continues to be so corny.


    Matthew chuckled at that. His deep voice moved past his throat and carried an arousing static that


    affected her entire body. That was even more effective than his corny words.


    rissa extended her arms and mped Matthew¡¯s mouth shut. ¡°You are not allowed tough!¡±


    commanded rissa.


    Matthew suppressed hisughter and pried her hand away before kissing her palm. ¡°Please forgive


    me, re,¡± said Matthew, ¡°I was just joking. Don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    rissa harrumphed, then added, ¡°I know you were joking, but certain jokes are out of lines. You¡¯re


    insulting my pride as a woman. Do you understand what that means?¡±


    She finally seized an opportunity, so she wanted to teach Matthew a life lesson.


    ¡°You were the one who courted me and refused to give up, even after I rejected you. You can¡¯t turn it all


    around like that. What would others think if they heard what you said? They would assume that I am a


    vile woman who did something underhanded just to marry a rich guy. I¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. My re is not a gold-digger at all. I know that better than anyone else,¡± interrupted


    Matthew, as he held her tightly in his arms. He was smiling when he further cooed, ¡°I¡¯ve learned my


    lesson, and I will never tell anyone that joke. This is just an inside joke between us, and I will not let


    anyone learn of it.¡±


    Matthew kissed rissa¡¯s lips before he added, ¡°You know that I am not the kind of man who would


    spread rumors like that.¡±


    rissa grinned. She was about to reply when her lips were kissed again. Words would never be as


    effective as a kiss.


    Ellie had known about rissa¡¯s incident for a while, but she never called to ask how rissa was


    doing. The reason behind that was simple. Ellie knew that her Uncle Matt would solve the matter


    quickly.


    However, Tyson Corporation¡¯s official Twitter ount had publicly recognized rissa as Matthew¡¯s


    fianc¨¦e. Everyone in the country knew about it, so it was not possible for the Tysons to be unaware of


    it.


    Ellie hadn¡¯t been home, but even she could imagine how Margaret would react.


    Ellie had just been discharged from the hospital and had only recently reached home. Still, she could


    tell that even the phrase ¡®immense fury¡¯ would not justify what Margaret was feeling at that


    moment. Uncle Matt caused such a big mess, but I never heard the news about him being summoned


    over to be reprimanded or receive any punishments¡­ Have the Tysons finally epted the reality and


    let go?


    Uncle Matt had already done all that, so what is the use of their protests?


    Uncle Matt is not a kid, nor is he someone who could be restrained or coerced. He has the entire Tyson


    Corporation at the palm of his hands, and his respect for Old Mrs. Tyson obviously won¡¯t be enough to


    make him abandon rissa.


    Things in the Tyson residence had been calm. At the very least, the family couldn¡¯t cause too much


    ruckus. Ellie shared her point of view with rissa when the twodies talked.


    ¡°They couldn¡¯t do anything about Uncle Matt, so it¡¯s likely that they are just praying that you guys won¡¯t


    get married too quickly. Their hands would bepletely tied then.¡±


    Ellie noted how much calmer rissa had turned, so the former added with a smile, ¡°The male leads in


    tv shows and novels would often be cut off from their family. Their finances would also be restrained,


    but that won¡¯t apply to Uncle Matt. The two of you can be together peacefully.¡±


    rissa smiled and replied, ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m not actually that worried about others¡¯ protests or malicious


    rumors. I¡¯m more open now. Even from the beginning, this matter is between Matthew and me, so his


    thoughts and decisions are what counts in our rtionship.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m d you see it that way. Nevertheless, Uncle Matt would never leave you.¡±


    rissa grinned sweetly and happily. That prompted Ellie to tsked aloud and tease rissa. The two


    ladies hung out for a while before Ellie tried to get some gossips about the two lovebirds. Unfortunately,


    rissa never falls for any verbal traps and turned the tables on Ellie.


    Earlier, Ellie talked about an old friend and asked rissa to follow up with the police officers on the


    matter. rissa didn¡¯t push for more information back then, but the opportunity had since presented


    itself. Hence, rissa couldn¡¯t resist interrogating Ellie about what secrets thetter was hiding.


    Ellie acted even more evasively than rissa did. The former didn¡¯t even admit to asking for that favor,


    so rissa had no choice but to back away.


    It was not like rissa could force Ellie to share anything if thetter refused to speak up. Plus, it¡¯s


    obvious that Ellie is focused on building her career, so there is no saying if this secret is about her love


    life at all.


    rissa stopped prying. The twodies continued hanging out and having fun together.


    Catherine didn¡¯t join thedies. Instead, she waited for the two of them to leave. As fate would have it,


    the twodies had just left when Catherine received a call from Mimi.


    It didn¡¯t matter how many good words Mimi put in, or how she begged. Catherine remained calm the


    entire time.


    In the end, Gloria insulted Catherine for being heartless and leaving her own daughter to die. Catherine


    simply refuted, ¡°Oh, you¡¯re my daughter? And where is that revtion when your brother passed


    away? Remember how you abandoned ry and me back then? ry struggled for so long and finally


    caught a break, and your family came shamelessly after her. Aren¡¯t you supposed to be the mature one


    taking after her? Have you no shame? I won¡¯t even bother talking to you if you¡¯re not my daughter.


    Never call again unless you¡¯re on your deathbed. Also, never bother ry again. You guys should pay


    back the money you owe her as soon as possible.¡±


    After saying her piece, Catherine hung the phone up.


    Julia had been keeping Catherinepany the entire time. The former kept quiet and acted like she


    never heard a thing.


    Catherine, however, grinned bitterly andmented, ¡°My child is so terrible. I¡¯m so d that heaven is


    kind and blessed me with a granddaughter like re. ¡°


    Julia grinned and agreed, ¡°Miss truly is an amazing woman.¡±


    ¡°Right? You know, my re is beautiful from the very beginning. She was the cutest baby in the


    hospital, and back then¡­¡±


    Reminiscing about rissa¡¯s childhood got Catherine to forget about all her troubles momentarily.


    Unfortunately, life had a funny way of challenging everyone.


    rissa bumped into Hry at the beauty parlor.


    Hry was furious when she called rissa earlier, but thetter refused to pick up. Hence, Hry was


    not going to let rissa off so easily when they bumped into each other in the beauty parlor.


    Hry hurried over because she could tell that rissa didn¡¯t want to talk. The former held thetter¡¯s


    arm tightly to prevent thetter from leaving.


    Hry¡¯s eyes glowed with fury instead of happiness.


    rissa was slightly stunned and taken aback when she looked into Hry¡¯s eyes.


    Once again, the former saw how much Hry hated rissa.


    That was not something rissa was unfamiliar with.


    rissa¡¯s heart had no warmth, but Hry ignored her distance and distaste, anyway. Thetter said,


    ¡°What is the meaning of this, rissa? I am your mother! Are you avoiding me and ignoring me


    because you¡¯re with Matthew Tyson now? Do you think that gives you the right to disown me? Not a


    chance. It doesn¡¯t matter who you marry. You will always be my daughter.¡±


    Ellie frowned as she listened from the side.


    She didn¡¯t say or do anything.


    rissa, however, sneered. She flung Hry¡¯s arm away roughly and refuted, ¡°I never denied that you


    are my mother, but have you ever treated me like a daughter? Hell, I¡¯ve lost count of how many times


    I¡¯ve asked that question, and I honestly don¡¯t want an answer from you anymore. What do you want to


    say this time? Are you going to badmouth Matthew again? Or ban me from marrying him?¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 236

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 236


    As shameless as Hry was, rissa¡¯s sharp gaze still got her to feel guilty.


    Hry averted her gaze before yelling at rissa. ¡°I never said that I forbid you from marrying anyone,


    but am I not allowed to at least share my opinion? I am your mother, and you¡¯re getting married. How


    can you not tell me anything?¡±


    rissa scoffed. Hry might be shameless, but rissa felt embarrassed.


    ¡°Are you sure you want to have this conversation here?¡±


    Sensing everybody¡¯s gaze on her, Hry realized that she didn¡¯t want to fight in public.


    Someone rushed over quickly and offered, ¡°Ladies, we have a private lounge you can use.¡±


    Hrymanded immediately, ¡°Lead the way.¡±


    Ellie stayed by rissa¡¯s side even when they went into the private lounge.


    Hry suddenly had a revtion and asked, ¡°Ms. Tyson¡­ as in Matthew Tyson¡¯s niece?¡±


    Ellie murmured an affirmative response, and that got Hry to talk endlessly. ¡°Good, if you¡¯re a member


    of the Tysons then it¡¯s good that you¡¯re here,¡± said Hry, ¡°I can¡¯t discuss the matter with anyone else,


    so I¡¯ll talk to you about it. The Tysons are rich and of high social status, and my ry can¡¯t possibly


    reach that social status. Your family has been against this wedding from the start, and as a mother, I


    cannot let my daughter throw her life away. Your family ims that Matthew will marry ry, but the


    truth is that you guys have always discriminated against my baby, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Hry, that¡­¡±


    Ellie wanted to exin the situation, but rissa cut her words short. ¡°Ellie, don¡¯t bother wasting your


    breath exining anything to her,¡± interrupted rissa.


    Hry frowned and reprimanded, ¡°rissa Quigley, what is the meaning of this? I am doing this for you.


    Why are you siding with the outsider?¡±


    ¡°Hah!¡±


    Siding with the outsider? Wow, you really know how to twist facts and turn things around, huh?


    After sneering, rissa mercilessly dissed back.


    Hry instantly looked worse because her daughter had never been so rude or dissed her like that.


    Unfortunately, rissa spoke up before Hry could.


    ¡°Stop beating around the bush, Mom. First, you acted like you¡¯re unhappy with Matthew, then you¡¯re


    deliberately making things difficult for Ellie. After that, your faked how you¡¯re doing this for my


    happiness and told me to think things through. It¡¯s in to see that you¡¯re doing all this to drive a


    wedge between Matthew and me to break us up. Anyone, even an idiot, can see what your true motive


    is, so stop beating around the bush. Just a few days ago, you were hoping that I would marry into a rich


    family, and you were so excited when you learned about my rtionship with Matthew. My, how quickly


    you changed your stance. I wonder if this is really out of concern for me? Are you really worried that I


    won¡¯t be happy in the future? To be honest, I don¡¯t buy a damn word you said,¡± insulted rissa.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°In addition to not trusting a word you say, I will also be disobeying you. Who the hell do you think you


    are? My mom? Oh right, you are my mom by blood, but you abandoned me all those years ago when I


    needed you the most. You¡¯re not worthy of being a mom from that moment on. I have been putting up


    with you over the past few days and acting civil due to that pitifully weak bond that stemmed from the


    blood we share. However, I ampletely okay with disowning a mother like you if you keep trying to


    take advantage of me. You can try pushing my buttons if you don¡¯t believe it. Know this, though. You¡¯re


    only my mom if I allow it. If not, you are nothing but a selfish, pompous woman who is not worthy of


    being a mother. I don¡¯t give a sh*t about someone like that at all!¡± added rissa.


    ¡°Y-you unfilial daughter!¡±


    rissa truly infuriated Hry at that time. This daughter¡­ She has never said anything that harsh to


    me before.


    How dare she expose me like that and be so disrespectful towards me in front of an outsider?


    Hry¡¯s expression was practically distorted. Her eyes glowed with anger and hatred toward rissa.


    Ellie saw that from the side. Regardless of how angry a mother is, I never thought I¡¯d see her have any


    hatred toward her own daughter¡­


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    rissa wasn¡¯t fazed by that at all. She had already anticipated what Hry would feel, so she


    expected that gaze.


    ¡°Whether I am filial or not depends on you. I am curious, though. What could Shermaine have possibly


    offered you to make it so that you are willing to destroy your own flesh and blood¡¯s happiness for her?


    So, as far as you are concerned, I don¡¯t even amount to an idol? My gosh.¡±


    Hry turned pale and refuted, ¡°W-what are you talking about? I have no idea.¡±


    ¡°Your sins have already been exposed. Does Shermaine think that she will be with Matthew if he and I


    break up? Well, then let me be honest with you. It doesn¡¯t matter if I am in the picture or not. She will


    never be his wife. If you like her so much that you want to destroy your daughter¡¯s engagement for her


    sake, why don¡¯t you just take her in as your daughter? You can pretend that you¡¯ve never given birth to


    me, and we areplete strangers. I¡¯m sure this is what you want, right?¡±


    Hry couldn¡¯t refute at that point. rissa had seen through all of her schemes, and it seemed like


    Hry was afraid that rissa would discover something else.


    rissa started leaving the private lounge with Ellie.


    At that point, the rtionship between mother and daughter had practically fallen apart.


    rissa paused. She turned to Hry and added, ¡°There really is no need for the two of us to reunite


    and separate repeatedly. Let¡¯s just put an end to our connection. You have a family of your own, and I


    never cared about getting a mother back, anyway. Hence, why bother wasting each other¡¯s time?¡±


    Is she disowning me?


    Hry suddenly panicked. She turned around immediately and walked up to rissa. By then, the


    panic on Hry¡¯s face had been reced by fury.


    ¡°Hold it right there. What was that supposed to mean? Are you disowning me? rissa Quigley, how


    dare you? I am your mother. It doesn¡¯t matter if you want to admit it or not because I am your mother,


    regardless.¡±


    rissa scoffed, ¡°What¡¯s the point?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? So you are disowning me? If you do, I will expose you for being the heartless


    daughter you are!¡±


    Hry had only just learned that her own daughter was a pretty famous writer.


    She had always thought that her daughter was useless, so she was surprised to see how much


    rissa had aplished.


    Hry¡¯s threat got rissa to feel even more distant and colder.


    No, it would be inurate to say that her heart felt cold or hollow. She no longer held out for hope and


    was pretty much used to it.


    Some time ago, the Lesters said that she was heartless for abandoning her family. And now my own


    mother is saying the same thing. They may be my family, but they keep threatening me and try to ruin


    my reputation.


    Some family these people are!


    rissaughed without a care in the world. What was even scarier was that herughter seemed


    genuine. She showed no signs of distress after being threatened, and that frightened Hry.


    It took some time before rissa finally spoke up.


    ¡°Do whatever you want. I¡¯ve always had a poor rtionship with my own family anyway, so who cares if


    I¡¯m being called heartless?¡±


    After saying her piece, rissa left immediately. Hry didn¡¯t even get to stop her.


    Hry stared at rissa¡¯s back as rissa walked away without even looking back. She¡¯s really


    determined this time.


    The anxiety in Hry¡¯s heart became worse. This girl¡­ is she really going to disown me?


    No, that can¡¯t be, thought Hry. rissa¡¯s determination to cut Hry offpletely terrified Hry.


    Thetter quickly chased after the former, but it was toote. rissa had already left in a car.


    Hry stood at the same spot. Her gaze instantly became lost.


    Ellie snuck a peek at rissa a few times in the car.


    In the end, rissa grinned and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to keep an eye on me. I didn¡¯t feel hurt at all. I¡¯ve


    long known what kind of person she is.¡±


    Ellie didn¡¯tment on the rtionship between the mother and the daughter, but she was curious


    about something.


    ¡°How did Shermaine get involved? Isn¡¯t she swamped and drowning in trouble? How is she still getting


    Hry to make things difficult for you?¡±


    ¡°I know, right? She is like a poltergeist that could split herself up. She has the Smallwoods running


    around fixing her issues, is actively finding ways to trouble me, and still has the time to create negative


    gossips about me online. Tsk. She is going all out against me.¡±


    ¡°Calling her a poltergeist is too nice. I¡¯d say she¡¯s more like a cockroach.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. She is a cockroach, and she will always be one. The celebrity of the past has turned into


    a cockroach,¡± said rissa, who couldn¡¯t help scoffing aloud, ¡°And that is how she will remain for the


    rest of her life. She will be annoyed, but she still can¡¯t do anything about me. Matthew and I are


    destined to be together, and there is nothing she can do about it.¡±


    Ellie smiled andmented, ¡°You¡¯ve really changed.¡±


    rissa raised her brows and asked, ¡°How so? Did I be prettier?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you did turn prettier, and you¡¯ve also be more confident. If nothing else, the rtionship


    between you and Uncle Matt has changed a lot for the better.¡±


    ¡°Change? Not at all. We¡¯ve always been so close~¡±


    ¡°You are so shameless,¡± said Ellie before she rolled her eyes and added, ¡°I dare you to tell the truth.


    Have you really never doubted Uncle Matt before? And never assumed that the two of you would break


    up?¡±


    rissa shrunk away a little and was quiet.


    Ellie continued saying, ¡°I don¡¯t even know when it happened, but your rtionship with Uncle Matt


    suddenly became so stable. Did you change? Or has Uncle Matt finally done enough to earn your


    trust? What makes it so that you are both certain of each other and that you will never break up?¡±


    rissa couldn¡¯t help giggling evilly after Ellie asked that question. The former¡¯s grin exuded a hint of


    mystery.


    rissa wrinkled her nose at Ellie and said, ¡°Either way, we will never be apart.¡±


    ¡°Are you keeping a secret from me?¡±


    ¡°Not at all. He gave me a private ind. I would have to be a fool to leave him.¡±


    Ellie¡¯s lips twitched before she said sarcastically, ¡°Yeah, right. A private ind is all it takes to get you


    so sure? Looks like money really can buy anything, and the dowry will be crazy.¡±


    rissa smiled. She was the only one who knew how happy she was.


    Ellie shook her head. Do all women act so silly when they¡¯re in love?


    She suddenly had an epiphany and thought, I don¡¯t look that silly, do I?


    The two friends didn¡¯t go home immediately after. They went for a meal and a movie. When they left


    the cinema, they realized that it was raining.


    Rain in the winter¡­ The iciness could seep right into a person¡¯s bone, and rissa did not enjoy a


    weather like that.


    She couldn¡¯t help trembling from the cold when she got out of the cinema. Turning to Ellie, rissa


    saw that she was sending a signal.


    Surprised, rissa turned around and saw the tall and handsome man in a ck windbreaker. His


    pleasant aura made him stand out in the crowd, and he was standing by the entrance to pick her up.


    Happiness spread in rissa¡¯s heart. She took off and ran into Matthew¡¯s arms immediately. A satisfied


    sigh left her lips when he held her in his embrace.


    It was warm to have someone to love in the winter.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 237

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 237


    It had been a while since Hry and Shermaine saw each other.


    Meeting Hry again, Shermaine realized that the former was not as happy to see her anymore. In fact,


    Hry looked guilty and was avoiding Shermaine¡¯s eyes.


    Shermaine scoffed internally, but she acted frightened and lost on the surface.


    ¡°Did I do something wrong to upset you, Ms. Hry? I understand that no one likes me now, and I am


    content with the affection you gave me earlier. I am so sorry for wasting your time and disappointing


    you. I truly am.¡±


    Shermaine looked too pitiful in that state.


    At first, Hry was heartbroken over the fact that rissa was insistent on disowning her, but seeing


    Shermaine in that pitiful state got Hry to forget all about rissa.


    The heartbreak Hry felt when she saw Shermaine was a lot more intense than when she saw


    rissa.


    As far as Hry was concerned, Shermaine was the most important one.


    The former quickly hugged thetter to offer somefort. Hry apologized, ¡°Shermaine, this is all my


    fault. This has nothing to do with you.¡±


    What¡¯s the point of being upset, anyway?


    That stupid rissa is such a thankless wretched for wanting to disown me like that. She truly stomped


    on the love I have for her.


    Truth was, there was no need for Hry to be sad. After all, when it came to that daughter, she had


    always been¡­


    Hry secretly made her decision. She would not sway anymore. Her heart knew who she should side


    with.


    ¡°Shermaine, I was busytely, and that is why I¡¯m only visiting now. I¡¯m so sorry. I went to see rissa


    a few days ago.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± blurted Shermaine before she grinned bitterly and added, ¡°That¡¯s right. You have a daughter,


    and she is the most important one for you. I understand.¡±


    ¡°No, that heartless woman doesn¡¯t even see me as her mother. She actually wants to cut all ties with


    me! As if this matter is so important that she needed to do that? She¡¯s not nearly as kind to me as you


    are, Shermaine. How I wish you are my daughter instead.¡±


    Shermaine seemed surprised. She asked, ¡°How is that possible? Are the two of you not close? Are


    there some misunderstandings between you two? Or does she not like it when we hang out together?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if she likes it. The important thing is that I like you. Don¡¯t worry, Shermaine. That


    stupid rissa is not worthy of Matthew, and I will not let her get married. I am her mother, and no one


    canin if I am against that wedding. You don¡¯t need to be sad either. She will not marry Matthew,


    and you will have your shot. I will do anything for you.¡±


    Shermaine acted surprised.


    After that, she teared up like she was extremely touched by those words.


    In the end, droplets of tears rolled slowly down her eyes before she flew into Hry¡¯s arms and sobbed.


    She said, ¡°No one has ever been that nice to me before, Ms. Hry. You¡¯re the only one.¡±


    Hry was even more heartbroken. Her tone¡­ is she being bullied by the Smallwoods?


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Shermaine. I will be even nicer to you in the future. I love you so much, and I don¡¯t care if


    the others don¡¯t care about you because I care. Your parents¡­¡±


    Shermaine quickly shook her head and insisted, ¡°No, they¡¯re nice to me. It¡¯s just that they¡¯ve never


    treated me the way you do. We¡¯re not even rted by blood, but you¡¯re still taking such good care of


    me. I don¡¯t think even my mom does that¡­¡±


    ¡°How can your mom treat you so poorly?¡±


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Shermaine¡¯s lips quivered like she was hesitant to say something. She sighed and shook her head


    before confessing, ¡°They treat me well. It¡¯s just that my mom loves my dad even more. Their love is so


    strong that I sometimes get jealous. Besides, they are probably a little disappointed in me now. Things


    had gone so far out of hand, and they are affected greatly. I guess it¡¯s understandable that they are


    upset even though I am their daughter.¡±


    At that moment, Ka and James were going all out to help their daughter. If they knew what


    Shermaine said about them and how she felt, it is likely that they would treat Shermaine the way Hry


    treated rissa. They would probably call their daughter a thankless wretch.


    Naturally, they would never learn that their daughter held that much distaste towards them.


    Hry, however, was infuriated to hear Shermaine¡¯s words.


    ¡°How can they do this to you? As parents, they should help and love their daughter unconditionally.


    How can they treat you this way? This is too cruel.¡±


    ¡°No, don¡¯t talk about them like that, Ms. Hry. They are my parents, after all, and they gave me such a


    good life. I have never gone through much hardship throughout my life, and I am content. To be honest,


    if I had grown up in a poor family, I would never turn out to be the way I am. That is why I am thankful


    to have the Smallwoods as my family. I really am.¡±


    For some reason, Hry¡¯s gaze looked a little strange.


    She was secretly d. Yeah, it¡¯s good that Shermaine grew up in a wealthy family and didn¡¯t suffer. I¡¯m


    d.


    ¡°Still, that won¡¯t do. You are their daughter, and if they don¡¯t love you, then I will. How about I just


    pretend you are my daughter?¡±


    ¡°That would be wonderful. I am so thankful for how kind you are to me, Ms. Hry.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be thankful. I truly am doing this unconditionally.¡±


    Shermaine smiled. She was genuinely happy.


    It truly was great for her, wasn¡¯t it?


    Someone was genuinely looking out for her and helping her for free. How could Shermaine not be


    happy?


    This woman¡­ Hah! It¡¯s a waste to not take advantage of her.


    After parting ways with Hry, Shermaine went to the hospital.


    That hospital was none other than the one that Gloria was hospitalized in.


    That was the day Gloria got discharged from the hospital, but rissa never showed up to pick her up.


    Catherine simply called Gloria over the phone to tell her to go back as soon as possible. The former


    even told thetter to stop embarrassing herself in D City. Gloria wouldn¡¯t be able to cause any trouble


    to Matthew and rissa, even if she stayed in the city. That was the only reason why Catherine


    ignored Gloriapletely.


    The Lester family kept insulting rissa and Catherine for being heartless, even though they had


    already expected that treatment. After all, rissa had made things very clear with Mimi thest time


    they met at Zen Hignds.


    That was why they no longer counted on rissa for anything.


    The family settled the paperwork, then spent a small fortune. Naturally, they had to pay for everything


    on their own, so it didn¡¯t count as them borrowing money from rissa. Their trip over was just a trip of


    getting in debt. Naturally, they didn¡¯t have much savings, to begin with, and they paid their debt via their


    credit card. Hence, they were simply changing the party to which they were owing money.


    They never intended to pay rissa all the money they owed her, though.


    As they exited the building, Jacob kept scolding Gloria for spending that much money on a trip to D


    City. He even reprimanded her for getting sick and not dying from it. Gloria had no choice but to endure


    all of his insults with her head down. Mimi, on the other hand, seemed to be used to it and didn¡¯t react


    to her father¡¯s insults.


    The second he got out of the elevator, Jacob bumped into someone. Perhaps he didn¡¯t see the person


    there, or perhaps he couldn¡¯t care even if he had seen the person. Either way, they ended up knocking


    into each other.


    A young woman dropped something on the floor. She looked like she was in a hurry, and she had a


    pair of sunsses and a hat on. Every part of her was concealed, so no one could recognize her.


    Thedy rushed out of the elevator in a hurry. Jacob secretly pocketed the phone she dropped on the


    floor.


    Jacob smiled and only took the phone out of his pocket after he had left the hospital. He checked the


    device out.


    Mimi snatched that phone over suddenly.


    ¡°Dad, did you steal someone¡¯s phone?¡±


    ¡°Steal? I was just picking it up. Stop talking shit.¡±


    Mimi had the phone with her. At first, she was pleasantly surprised, but that quickly turned to


    disappointment.


    ¡°Dad, this is the newest branded model. It¡¯s a really expensive device and costs about ten thousand.


    It¡¯s too bad that we can¡¯t unlock the phone.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s that pricey? If so, then we¡¯ll probably get a sizeable sum if we sell it.¡±


    ¡°No, don¡¯t sell it. I love this phone so much. How about we find someone to help us unlock it? Maybe


    it¡¯ll work then.¡±


    Jacob saw how much his daughter liked the phone and that got him to hesitate about selling the phone.


    Mimi immediately chimed in, ¡°Dad, I have never had a proper phone before, and everyone


    discriminated against me for it. With this, they will no longer look down on me and will even be my


    friend. I might meet better people and when I go to the university, I¡¯d be able to work part-time in the


    studio. I¡¯d end up making so much more money.¡±


    Gloria stood at the side. She had something to share, but she didn¡¯t dare to voice her opinion.


    Jacob nodded at that moment and said, ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s see if we can find someone to unlock this


    phone.¡±


    The family of three thought that they were in luck, but they were captured before they even got to find


    someone to help unlock the phone.


    No one could get away with the crime because the evidence was still with them.


    The person who captured them was none other than Shermaine.


    ¡°Shermaine Smallwood? The actress?¡±


    Mimi was astonished and jealous when she saw Shermaine there. Darn it, she¡¯s so beautiful and


    popr.


    Shermaine¡¯s reputation had already been ruined then, but it was undeniable that she used to be a


    popr actress and was still a beautiful woman. When she stood in front of Mimi, her grace got Mimi


    extremely jealous.


    Shermaine saw how the family of three looked at her and was especially delighted to see Mimi¡¯s


    expression. The young girl¡¯s eyes shone with the kind of admiration that stroked Shermaine¡¯s ego.


    Hmm¡­ there are a few more people than I expected.


    Shermaine grinned and invited them to a luxurious hotel. They had a meal there before they went into a


    private room to chat.


    ¡°Stealing will not reflect nicely on your records, and it is especially bad for Mimi, who is about to have


    her college entrance exams. Wouldn¡¯t you say so?¡±


    Jacob immediately refuted, ¡°We didn¡¯t steal anything. We only picked it up.¡±


    ¡°Oh, is that so? But I¡¯ll tell the police that you stole it. Who do you think they¡¯d trust? Me or you?¡±


    Jacob backed down.


    Mimi, on the other hand, turned to Shermaine and asked, ¡°Ms. Smallwood, what do you want? You


    brought us to such a luxurious ce and treated us to such a good meal. You even let us stay in a


    hotel that nice, and you won¡¯t have done any of that if you had any intention of handing us over to the


    police. So tell us, what do you want from us? Or, more urately, what do you want us to do?¡±


    Mimi wasn¡¯t an idiot, so she got right to the point.


    Shermaine smiled nonchntly and answered, ¡°Nothing really. I am just upset about how cruel rissa


    was to you even though she is your family, so I decided to help you guys out.¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 238

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 238


    Offering us help?


    Suddenly, Mimi recalled that some time ago, there were rumors circting about Shermaine. One of


    the rumors was that thetter used Matthew to hype up her poprity and even imed that she was


    Matthew¡¯s fianc¨¦e.


    But now, it turned out that rissa was Matthew¡¯s fianc¨¦e. Mimi guessed that Shermaine was trying to


    target rissa.


    However, Jacob and Gloria knew nothing about that.


    Before Mimi could speak, Gloria started to grumble about rrisa.


    ¡°Yes! I think so too! rissa, that brat! I am her aunt. But she doesn¡¯t even care about us. We want to


    let everyone know how cruel she is to her family. She is rich and even going to marry into a wealthy


    family, but she is unwilling to give us a hand. Damn that brat ¡­¡±


    Gloria bared her curses at rissa and spoke ill of thetter in front of Shermaine.


    ¡°Hold on! Did you say rissa made friends with gangsters when she was young?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. She looks obedient but actually¡­¡±


    Gloria exaggerated rrisa¡¯s behavior, and her narration was getting more and more outrageous. At


    the same time, Shermaine was excited upon hearing the stories.


    Mimi didn¡¯t stop Gloria because she knew that rissa would never reconcile with them. Now,


    Shermaine wants to give rissa a hard time. Of course, I must grab the opportunity to cooperate with


    the former to teach rissa a lesson. However, I won¡¯t be her cat¡¯s paw unless she offers us some


    benefits!


    ¡°Mom, have some water. You must be thirsty after talking for so long.¡±


    At that, Mimi forcibly put a ss of water into Gloria¡¯s hand. After taking a sip, thetter still wanted to


    say something, but she did not dare to because Mimi red at her fiercely.


    Moreover, as the head of the family, Jacob should voice his opinion first.


    ¡°Ms. Smallwood, do you have a grudge against rissa?¡±


    Upon hearing that, Shermaine smiled. ¡°Not really. I just can¡¯t stand the way she treated you. But of


    course, if you don¡¯t want me to help you, just forget about it. Serves me right for poking my nose into


    your business.¡±


    Having said that, Shermaine purposely put on a carefree and indifferent look as if she was going to


    leave.


    Upon seeing that, Mimi panicked. Although Shermaine is now a loathsome existence, she is rich and


    powerful in showbiz. I believe that she can help me.


    Hence, she immediately replied, ¡°Ms. Smallwood, please don¡¯t get us wrong. My parents didn¡¯t mean to


    offend you or anything. But we haven¡¯t thought it through. After all, we are rissa¡¯s family.¡±


    Hearing that, Shermaine shot her a smile and said, ¡°Haven¡¯t thought it through? Fine. I¡¯m leaving now.¡±


    Shermaine got up and prepared to leave. A momentter, she seemed to have thought of something.


    Looking up, she turned to Mimi and said, ¡°The password of that phone is six consecutive six. You can


    have it. It¡¯s just a cheap gadget anyway.¡±


    With that, Shermaine let out a smile and left.


    Actually, Mimi panicked and wanted the former to stay, but she managed to suppress her emotions and


    did not go after the former at that point in time.


    After that, Jacob and Gloria stared at Mimi while thetter furrowed her brows and started to analyze


    the whole situation.


    ¡°Mimi, what shall we do now? I think Ms. Smallwood really wants to help us. rissa is not reliable at


    all. She is such a rich person, but she is so stingy and even unwilling to support us financially. I think


    she won¡¯t care about us too in the future. Her character is just the same as that mom of hers! She


    doesn¡¯t even care about her own blood rtives,¡± said Jacob.


    Gloria chimed in, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. Mimi, I think Ms. Smallwood is nice to us. It¡¯s quite good to let her


    help us.¡±


    Mimi thought longer than her parents. Shermaine is just the same as us. I think she wants to make


    things difficult for rissa too. But, it¡¯s her idea to cooperate with us. So, I think we will be benefited


    from this!


    When the thought crossed her mind, she smiled confidently.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, since rissa is getting on our nerves, and now we finally got a chance to fix her, why


    don¡¯t we cooperate with Ms. Smallwood to make things difficult for her? Although rissa is rich, she


    doesn¡¯t even lend us a helping hand when we are having difficulties. So, why don¡¯t we ruin her


    instead?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    A sympathetic look shed past Gloria¡¯s eyes upon hearing that, but Jacob immediately answered,


    ¡°That¡¯s great! rissa has no regard for us anyway. Oh, by the way, what do we have to do? How


    would Ms. Smallwood help us? She¡¯s so rich. Can she offer us some benefits?¡±


    Mimi let out a chuckle upon hearing Jacob¡¯s words. ¡°Of course. She needs a favor from us too. Her


    reputation is in tatters now. She must hate rissa to the core.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Do you mean that there¡¯s bad blood between rissa and Ms. Smallwood?¡±


    Mimi grinned and exined the grudges between rissa and Shermaine, which was rted to


    Matthew.


    Upon hearing that, Gloria said, ¡°I knew it! That brat is the same as her mom. None of them is any good.


    Both of them are sluts who love stealing other peoples¡¯ men. Back then, her mom¡­ ¡°


    Before Gloria could finish the sentence, she swallowed her words.


    Actually, Mimi wasn¡¯t interested in what Gloria said about rissa¡¯s mom. At that time, she was


    thinking about how to contact Shermaine, or they should just wait for Shermaine to contact them.


    Then, she turned around and saw that phone.


    All of a sudden, she broke into a chuckle. She took the phone, pressed the password that Shermaine


    told her earlier, and managed to unlock the phone. When she tapped on the address book, there was


    just a phone number.


    Mimi smiled coldly. It seems like this is all premeditated. But so what?


    As long as our goal is the same, that is, we want to ruin rissa, we can cooperate with each other.


    But of course, Mimi didn¡¯t contact Shermaine immediately.


    At that time, she just wanted to enjoy herself in the high-ss hotel together with her parents. After all,


    she didn¡¯t need to pay anything for that. Shermaine would foot the bill for them.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, let¡¯s just save it for next time. Have fun first. After all, Ms. Smallwood is generous¡­¡±


    After exchanging looks, the Lester family started to have fun.


    rissa yawned as she went downstairs. Just as Catherine hung up the phone, rissa leaned


    against her and behaved like a child.


    Catherine smiled as she hugged and lovingly caressed her granddaughter¡¯s back.


    ¡°You¡¯re behaving like a little kid now! Sit properly. If Matt sees this, he is going to make fun of you!¡±


    When rissa heard Catherine¡¯s words, she purposely said in a delicate voice, ¡°He wouldn¡¯t dare. No


    matter how I look and act, he has to ept and love me for who I am. Otherwise, why should I be with


    him?¡±


    Hearing that, Catherine shook her head and smiled. ¡°Matt always pampers you. You are bing


    more childish now. I think you¡¯ll be spoiled with love one day.¡±


    ¡°Really? That means I¡¯m very blissful now. People say when a woman behaves like a kid, it means that


    she is having a blissful life. Grandma, you should be happy for me that Matthew dotes on me so much.¡±


    Then, Catherine touched rissa¡¯s forehead. Even though she didn¡¯t answer thetter, her heart was


    leaping with joy.


    Catherine remembered when she just reached D City and found out how rich Matthew was, she was


    worried that rissa would be bullied by this man.


    However, aftering into contact with Matthew for a period of time, she felt rest assured because she


    found that Matthew wasn¡¯t as bad as she thought.


    He was different from how other rich men behaved in her perception. He was moreposed and


    mature. Besides, Matthew was never impatient with her nor was insincere in treating her. After all, you


    can pretend to be nice but not for long. Margaret could tell that Matthew loved rissa very much that


    sometimes she felt kind of mushy upon seeing their interactions.


    Both of them were truly in love. Moreover, Catherine noticed that Matthew was a very thoughtful man.


    Every time before he went out or returned home, the first question he asked was ¡®where is re?¡¯.


    Sometimes, he requested to kiss and hug rissa before leaving. During the meal, he would care


    about her taste preference. When the weather turned cold, he would remind rissa to put on more


    clothes. When rissa felt unwell, he would take good care of the former. Other than that, when


    rissa went out, he wouldn¡¯t interfere too much in her private life, but he would pick up and send


    rissa to the destination himself¡­


    Matthew had too many good qualities that Catherine could hardly spell out one by one.


    She was really satisfied with this grandson-inw and felt that rissa was really lucky to have met


    such a good man who loved her and also respected her family.


    But the only downside was that the Tysons didn¡¯t like rissa. Although rissa and Matthew didn¡¯t


    tell Catherine about that, thetter knew it very well. Other than Ellie, other members of the Tysons


    never asked them out if rissa didn¡¯t take the initiative to do so.


    When the thought crossed Catherine¡¯s mind, she sighed inwardly. Fine, they were from a wealthy


    family, after all. I think it¡¯s the biggestpromise that they¡¯ve ever made for allowing re to marry


    into their family. Moreover, re is not going to live with them. So, I think she is not going to have any


    conflict with them. Maybe re just needs to make peace with them on the surface.


    Suddenly, Catherine recalled that recently rissa and Matthew were busy nning their wedding.


    Hence she said, ¡°re, I¡¯ve been staying here for a long time. I think I should go back now. I will tell


    your dad that you¡¯re getting married soon. I believe that he would be overjoyed upon receiving the


    news.¡±


    Hearing that, rissa was shocked. ¡°What? I remember you saying that you will stay here until the end


    of the year. Then, I¡¯ll go back with you after Valentine¡¯s Day!¡±


    ¡°But both of you are busy. Although Jenny apanies me when you are not here, I miss my friends


    so much, and I want to spend my time with them. I am bored stiff staying here. Moreover, my friends


    and I will be participating in a dancepetition soon. There are going to be a lot of activities after the


    New Year. So, I want to rush back home to join my gang in the preparation for thepetition.¡±


    rissa knew that old people were the same. They preferred to live in their own house because they


    had a lot of friends and entertainment there.


    But, she was reluctant to part with Catherine.


    Actually, she wanted to go back with Catherine, but she knew that Matthew wouldn¡¯t allow her to.


    After that, Catherine smiled as she said, ¡°Alright, stop thinking about it. My decision is final. I¡¯ll go back


    after your birthday.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Oh, my birthday¡­ I¡¯ve forgotten about it.¡±


    Catherineughed at that and said, ¡°You always forget your own birthday. I should remind Matt about


    thister so that he can remind you next time.¡±


    Again, rissa hugged Catherine and whined, ¡°Okay. He¡¯ll definitely remember it!¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 239

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 239


    Matthew did know rissa¡¯s birthday from her ID card, but not the unconventional name day.


    It was rissa¡¯s family tradition to celebrate their name days instead of the traditional calendar


    birthdays.


    Matthew would not have known if Catherine had not alerted him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Catherine. I didn¡¯t know your family celebrates name days instead of calendar birthdays.¡±


    Nevertheless, he did have some time to prepare for it.


    Catherine chuckled lightly as she said, ¡°That¡¯s alright, Matt. You couldn¡¯t have known. It¡¯s really only a


    few days away from her calendar birthday and you can treat it just like her birthday. So let¡¯s just


    prepare more food for the asion.¡±


    Tilting her head in Matthew¡¯s direction, rissa looked at the man wittingly with her brow lifted.


    The delighted glint in the woman¡¯s eyes clearly suggested that she did not just expect more party food


    for her birthday.


    Rather, they seemed to indicate that some sort of presents should be in order.


    That cheeky look cracked Matthew up as he returned rissa¡¯s gaze with a manly chortle.


    The way the couple exchanged affectionate looks at each other did not escape Catherine¡¯s eyes as


    she looked at them with a smile. The elder woman had an early dinner and retreated into her bedroom


    and left the pair alone.


    The content of their conversation afterward, however, was anything but corny and cheesy.


    rissa¡¯s mind was upied by something else.


    She had been informed by Gina of Shermaine¡¯s encounter with the Lesters in the morning. I must say I


    admire her tenacity in this matter. But what trick is she going to pull by involving the Lesters? I hope


    she¡¯s not thinking to use them as bargaining chips to make me leave Matthew. If yes, her n will be


    destined to fail as I don¡¯t care for what they do at all. That¡¯s not a wise move on her part.


    rissa then recounted the incident to Matthew. ¡°What puzzles me is that, so what if she seeds in


    breaking us up? With her rock-bottom reputation, there¡¯s no way your mom will take her in as daughter-


    inw. In such a way, we¡¯re actually not that different from each other. So, my question is, why is she


    still doing all these things? Is it just because it¡¯s now be something personal for her and she just


    wants to see me suffer?¡±


    Stroking her hair, Matthew refuted matter-of-factly, ¡°There¡¯s a big difference between the two of you.¡±


    A smile shed across rissa¡¯s face as she turned around and rested her body on top of Matthew.


    Her chin rested on the back of her hands, which rested on the man¡¯s chest as she questioned, ¡°Why


    don¡¯t you tell me how different are we from each other? Aren¡¯t we both on your mother¡¯s reject list?¡±


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Despite what rissa nonchntly said, Matthew saw in the woman¡¯s eyes a gleam of expectation


    from him to rify what distinguished her from Shermaine.


    An affectionate smile appeared on the man¡¯s face as his fingertips brushed yfully at rissa¡¯s long


    eyshes, causing thetter to blink her eyes involuntarily.


    rissa continued to pester, ¡°So, what is it? How are we different?¡±


    Matthew finally repliedzily, ¡°Fine. The biggest difference between you two is that I love you, not her.¡±


    rissa was rendered momentarily speechless by the man¡¯s bold profession of love for her. In the next


    moment, she let out a satisfactoryugh and patted his chest to indicate a job well done. ¡°Not bad, not


    bad. Your argument is very sound,¡± rissa spoke with an unmistakable triumph look in her eyes.


    Matthew held onto rissa¡¯s body and lifted her closer to him so that when he lowered his head, his


    mouth could reach her lips.


    rissa was happy to cooperate and they kissed yfully for a few moments before Matthew held the


    woman in his arms and asked smilingly, ¡°So, what do you want for your birthday?¡±


    rissa replied the man with a searching look. Did he just ask me straight out what I want for my


    birthday? Where did all the sweet talks and romantic gestures go? This is such a buzzkill. Isn¡¯t birthday


    gift supposed to be a surprise?


    rissa pouted a little as she spoke, ¡°There¡¯s nothing that I want.¡±


    She was not entirely lying when she said there was nothing that she wanted. She just felt so contented


    with her life now that she did not feel like anything was missing in her life right now.


    Matthew pondered on what birthday present he should get for rissa.


    I bought her an ind as an engagement giftst time, I can¡¯t be downgrading her birthday present


    now. I have to think of something better than an ind.


    rissa leaned onto Matthew¡¯s body once more,pletely unaware of what the man was nning in


    his head. If she had known that he was nning to up his game for her birthday, she would have


    rejected it outright. She was not one who enjoyed over-indulgence, nor would she like his nice gestures


    to be negatively publicized by the media again.


    Meanwhile, the Lesters, who had agreed to work together with Shermaine, had been having the time of


    their lives.


    Shermaine had paid for their hotel fees, arranged for them to move into a nice house, and even hired


    maids for them.


    The way they were treated by Shermaine confirmed their belief that the woman needed their help badly


    and would do anything to please them.


    Shermaine, on the other hand, was more than happy to cater to their greed. To top things off,


    Shermaine took Mimi under her wings and introduced her to a few of her associates in the showbiz


    circle and film academy. Shermaine also helped Mimi expand herwork considerably in the


    entertainment industry. But she had yet to ask of any favors from Mimi and her parents.


    Instead, after lying low for a while, Shermaine decided she should be more active.


    With regards to her court case, there was still no concrete evidence for a judge to pass a verdict. Thus,


    despite her dreadful reputation, Shermaine continued to enjoy her freedom by making multiple


    appearances in public.


    Backed up by her cash and some showbizmunities who had not severed ties with her, Shermaine


    could still be seen attending some public events.


    She had now cultivated apletely different image from her prior arrogant and aloof impression;


    everywhere she went, she was smiling cheerfully into the cameras. Even when the reporters pestered


    her on questions regarding her court case, Shermaine managed to maintain her cool and did not get


    worked up at all.


    It also did not concern her that all of her recent posts on social media had attracted arge swath of


    comments from inte users, most of them were there to give her a piece of their mind. To


    Shermaine, these were all publicity that she weed.


    All in all, she had be more thick-skinned to whatever attacks that came her way.


    Whenever Shermaine appeared in front of cameras, a new figure was always next to her: Mimi Lester.


    As with Shermaine, Mimi was impervious to the negative news surrounding Shermaine, as long as she


    managed to gain media exposure in the process. She even felt grateful for Shermaine¡¯s help in


    acquainting her to people she deemed helpful in the showbiz business.


    After spending all that time with Shermaine, Mimi hade to see her as more of a family member


    than rissa was. After all, Shermaine was the one who was willing to pull the strings for Mimi in


    advancing her career, whereas all rissa did was lecturing her for her life choices.


    Shermaine had now sessfully wrapped the Lesters around her little finger. They would practically do


    anything for her.


    One evening, Shermaine and Mimi were at yet another gathering with some fringe celebrities. In spite


    of Shermaine¡¯s awful character, the entertainment business was not full of glorified souls either. She


    was bound to have a few like-minded friends.


    While Shermaine watched with a smile at Mimi flirting with an artist from afar, a woman, whom others


    called the mother of mistress, approached her and asked, ¡°Ms. Smallwood, who¡¯s this kid? I¡¯ve seen


    her stick to you like gluetely. What¡¯s the deal?¡±


    ¡°Mimi? She¡¯s my weapon.¡±


    ¡°Weapon? What do you mean by that?¡±


    A grin spread across Shermaine¡¯s face. ¡°A weapon with which I¡¯ll use against whoever that treads on


    my toes.¡±


    ¡°I still don¡¯t get it,¡± the woman replied.


    Saying no more, Shermaine turned to her friend and clinked ss with her as she spoke, ¡°What¡¯s with


    youtely? You¡¯re slipping, getting caught like that. Have you at least pocketed the money?¡±


    The woman let out a sarcasticugh. ¡°Oh well, the odds were not in my favor this round. But who


    cares, the money was still mine to grab. I don¡¯t care for people¡¯s opinion of me anyway. Worstes to


    worst, I¡¯ll just go overseas and turn over a new leaf there. Start afresh, you know?¡±


    Shermaine nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±


    The women smiled knowingly at each other before Shermaine¡¯s friend asked, ¡°So, are you still nning


    to stay in this business? Why don¡¯t youe with me overseas? I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll find someone to your


    liking, since no one will recognize you. Many of my friends do that and they can¡¯t be happier!¡±


    ¡°I may consider going overseas. But now is not the time. I still have some old scores to settle around


    here.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Do you mean the writer?¡±


    Shermaine responded with a canny smile.


    The woman said no more. But she started praying for Shermaine in her heart. I don¡¯t know what got


    into her. She just won¡¯t give up on this Matthew business. Can¡¯t she see what horrendous situation he


    hasnded her in right now? This man is just not someone I¡¯ll mess around with.


    Nevertheless, the woman kept these thoughts to herself. After all, they were no more than just social


    friends. Their friendship was only as strong as the mutual benefits,cking which, nothing was more


    important than serving her own interests.


    Shermaine waited until Mimi left with the artist before she stooped up and stretched a little, ready to


    leave the party too.


    This family is about to do some paybacks for all the time and money I invested in them.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 240

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 240


    rissa had been more active in social media than she ever was, especially Twitter. There were


    countlessments on her Twitter posts, pleading her to post updates even when she only stopped for


    a day.


    She was fine with posting words but never photos of herself or Matthew since the online bullying ¨C she


    did not wish to go through that once more. She had a side ount, but the photos were intentionally


    blurred as a precaution of it being hacked.


    Every time she took a break from posting, people will be urging her for more.


    Her followers were extraordinarily enthusiastic.


    Her page started getting flushed full ofments from her followers after she became Mrs. Tyson.


    Realizing the change, she would asionally reply to somements in bitterness.


    She replied to one of thements: Y¡¯all are so shameless! Y¡¯all were never so active when I was still


    single. Ouch!


    A fan replied: Don¡¯t get upset, Mrs. Tyson. We¡¯re sorry. You¡¯re still our goddess, and we¡¯ll always love


    you.


    rissa chuckled at their sweet talk.


    However, her fans added ament following that: We¡¯ll always love our idol too.


    rissa replied with an angry face emoji and went speechless.


    She was not actually angry, just fooling around with them.


    She understood the perspective of the fans. Those who do not know Matthew personally must have


    thought of him as a mysterious and powerful heroic figure.


    When she first heard about him from Ellie, she felt more intimidated than those fans did.


    More than that, she knew that he was a cold and brutal man, especially in the business world.


    That was why she was filled with fear instantly upon knowing that Matthew was the one who saved her.


    Those fans had a more personal impression of him as her lover.


    rissa smiled and replied to thement: Don¡¯t be fooled! He¡¯s just an ordinary guy. Stop idolizing


    him!


    A fan replied: Ordinary guy? Unless Mr. Tyson has the same issues like normal guys?


    Issues?


    rissa smirked and replied: Yes, he does have an issue with his ego. He likes to give me the cold


    shoulder when he is upset, bickers with me, and even¡­


    rissa picked out trivial habits to reveal instead of stuff like his morning breath and his sex drive that


    were more personal.


    She finds joy in sharing the sweet details of their rtionship as she used to be envious of others who


    did.


    However, she draws her line at photos of them.


    She trusted her loyal followers to keep the updates for their own enjoyment. Little did she knew that


    they would retweet those updates.


    The day after, she got to know that what shemented about Matthew had been screenshot and


    spread throughout the inte.


    She only knew after Ava called to apologize.


    ¡°rissa, I¡¯m so sorry. It was Autumn who leaked the post. She gave me a call immediately after the


    post went viral. It started when her friend insisted that the love between Mr. Tyson and you was not


    real. Out of anger, Autumn sent her friend screenshots of your posts. She told the friend to keep it


    confidential, but it ended up like this.¡±


    rissa scanned through thements on Twitter. Luckily, most were rather neutral with a few bitter


    ones. Luckily, she was not that easily agitated.


    ¡°I understand. The scale of this issue is still rtively small, hence it wouldn¡¯t be that much of an issue.


    But please be more careful in the future. If this happens again, I might have no choice but to stop my


    updates.¡±


    Ava was like an old friend to rissa as they had moremon topics to talk about.


    ¡°Indeed. It¡¯s hard to know who to trust, even your long-time fans. I think it would be best for you to keep


    the details of your personal life to yourself. I¡¯ll do my part by stopping myself from sharing too.¡±


    ¡°Thank you so much, Ava.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. Oh, and our minimittee had been looking forward to a gathering with you. We


    know you¡¯re at D City. Can we arrange for a meetup?¡±


    rissa considered for a moment and asked, ¡°When are you thinking?¡±


    ¡°What about theing weekend? We¡¯re all friends now after the many gatherings throughout the


    years. It¡¯s a little regretful that you couldn¡¯t join us.¡±


    rissa smiled warmly and replied, ¡°I feel so touched.¡±


    ¡°We just hope that you wouldn¡¯t be startled by our warmth when you meet us.¡±


    rissa chuckled while she put down her phone andy on the sofa.


    Catherine saw and nagged, ¡°re, please mind your posture!¡±


    rissa pouted and rebutted Catherine, ¡°Why are you nagging me about this now? You didn¡¯t do that


    when we were back at home!¡±


    ¡°Previously, there was no one topare you to. Now look at Matt ¨C he¡¯s such a prim and proper guy. I


    wonder what he sees in you.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m your granddaughter, not Matthew!¡±


    Catherine smiled and teased, ¡°I¡¯d love to have him as my grandson! But I¡¯ve got to live with what I


    have.¡±


    Ugh!


    rissa felt left out by Catherine.


    Ignoring rissa¡¯s response, Catherine continued to nag, ¡°Stopzing around and start preparing


    dinner. Matt loves the grilled fish that you make. Hurry! It¡¯s about time he gets off work already. He must


    be tired from working so hard even though he makes a decent sry.¡±


    rissa was at a loss for words.


    She got up restlessly upon hearing her grandma showing concern to her dearest grandson-inw.


    When Matthew was back, rissa rolled her eyes at him. He felt confused as to how he had upset her.


    When rissa went to wash her hands, Matthew followed and gave her a tight hug.


    However, rissa tried to shrug him off to no avail. rissa intentionally flicked the water off her hands


    at Matthew and made his face wet.


    Matthew chuckled and kissed her ears.


    ¡°re, are you upset? Was it something that I did?¡±


    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s your fault.¡±


    rissa red at Matthew through the mirror¡¯s reflection and furrowed her brows.


    Matthew looked into her eyes through the mirror, his fingers intertwined with hers, and asked, ¡°re,


    please tell me what did I do?¡±


    ¡°No, you didn¡¯t do anything. You¡¯re just prim and proper, hardworking, with a decent sry.¡±


    She was repeating the positive traits of Matthew that Catherine had mentioned.


    Following that, she listed out all her negative traits. Matthew was confused at first and realized what


    she was doing a whileter.


    She was jealous of him.


    Matthew kissed her cheek and smirked. ¡°Grandma was showing her concern for me, but I am more


    concerned about my dear re.¡±


    ¡°Hey, that¡¯s my grandma!¡±


    ¡°Alright, your grandma.¡±


    The corner of her lips turned into a smile, but she still gave Matthew another eye roll.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not upset anymore?¡±


    ¡°Hmph! Who told you I was upset?¡±


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    She tried to wiggle out of Matthew¡¯s embrace but was pressed against the wall and got kissed by him.


    It was a light kiss, and both of them chuckled.


    ¡°re, did you miss me today?¡±


    rissa rolled her eyes and remarked, ¡°You must be crazy.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve missed my dear re very much. Didn¡¯t you miss me? You didn¡¯t send me a single text, give me a


    single call, and you didn¡¯t even hug me earlier.¡± Matthew smiled and confessed while they were kissing.


    rissa¡¯s lips were frowning, seemingly trying to hide her smile. ¡°Oh. I gave you something ¨C an eye


    roll.¡±


    Matthew went speechless.


    rissa could no longer hold it in and let out a chuckle. ¡°Hahaha! Okay, who said I didn¡¯t miss you? I


    even made your favorite dish!¡±


    Her gentle tone and flirtatious gesture made Matthew¡¯s heart flutter.


    Matthew smiled and nted a deep kiss on her lips.


    Such interactions were part of their daily joy.


    Good morning kisses, hugs in the evening after work ¨C these were all little blessings to them.


    rissa¡¯s jealously dissipated after all the sweet gestures from Matthew.


    At the dining table, Catherine nagged, ¡°Matt, please eat more. These are all your favorite dishes.¡±


    rissa¡¯s eyes were on her favorite, the baked chicken wings.


    She made those as a reward for making Matthew¡¯s favorite grilled fish.


    Just as rissa reached out her fork, Catherine¡¯s words made her uneasy.


    Matthew smirked and grabbed the baked chicken wings for rissa. ¡°re, I know this is your


    favorite.¡±


    Catherine smiled as she saw rissa¡¯s gleaming smile.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 241

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 241


    That was what life was all about ¨C finding joy in the little things.


    Even though rissa and Matthew were still in the honeymoon phase, they hadid out a sturdy


    foundation for their rtionship to thrive slowly even after their passion fades.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    rissa finished the whole te of baked chicken wings herself.


    It was as if she was rebelling against grandma¡¯s words by not leaving a single piece for Matthew.


    Catherine red at her several times for her childish behavior. After dinner, Matthew was rubbing


    rissa¡¯s tummy while Catherine went for a walk with Jenny.


    ¡°Look at that! It seems like you¡¯re now her favorite.¡±


    rissa was still stuck on that issue.


    Matthew smiled gently and lightly pushed her forehead with his finger.


    ¡°Grandma is doing all of that for you.¡±


    rissa went silent as she knew that grandma¡¯s actions were out of concern for her.


    rissa pouted and nodded her head in hesitation.


    ¡°You knew, and yet you¡¯re still upset?¡± Matthew chuckled at rissa¡¯s grumpiness.


    ¡°She¡¯s showing concern for me so that I would dote on you more. That¡¯s just how she expresses her


    love for you. I¡¯m sure you know her intentions too.¡±


    Matthew pulled her ears in a teasing manner. ¡°Setting aside grandma¡¯s concern, don¡¯t you feel my love


    for you?¡±


    ¡°Still not enough!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do better, as long as you still love me. Alright, so that¡¯s our agreement, okay?¡±


    rissa puffed her cheeks, pointed her finger, and poked hard at Matthew¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°You view our rtionship as a transaction?¡±


    She was not pleased to know that.


    Matthew smirked, grabbed her finger, and kissed her.


    ¡°Yes, a transaction involving my heart and my life. You have no other choice but to ept my offer.¡±


    rissa stuck out her tongue and returned the joke, ¡°So I guess I just got kidnapped onto a pirate


    ship.¡±


    ¡°So, do you want to be on this pirate ship?¡±


    rissa ttened her lips in response.


    Matthew chuckled in his deep voice.


    ¡°It seems like you love it.¡±


    rissa pouted, and Matthew went in for a peck on her lips.


    It was only a peck as Catherine may return soon. rissa let out an evil expression.


    Matthew intentionally stayed close and poked her forehead teasingly.


    As Catherine was about to rest, rissa entered her room with some queries.


    Catherine patted for rissa to sit beside her, and she did immediately.


    ¡°What do you want to talk about? Are you still upset about what happened?¡±


    rissa shook her head, grabbed Catherine¡¯s hand, and rified, ¡°I¡¯m not upset. Do I seem that


    petty?¡±


    ¡°A little.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± rissa expressed in a coquettish tone.


    ¡°I was not at all! I knew what you were trying to do. Matt knows it too, and he treats me very well.¡±


    Catherine chuckled. ¡°Can¡¯t I express a little bit of care for Matt? I am sincerely worried about him. On


    some of my sleepless nights, I see him still awake doing work. Compared to you, who sleeps so


    soundly every night. Do you even know that he has been working tillte?¡±


    Catherine poked rissa¡¯s forehead lightly, and rissa pouted.


    ¡°I know. He does that asionally. He wouldn¡¯t exhaust himself out; he has to remain healthy for his


    employees. Don¡¯t worry too much, grandma. He¡¯s a capable man and is more resilient than normal


    people like us. He¡¯s already used to it.¡±


    Catherine nodded her head and advised, ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t know much about that, but he should learn to


    loosen up. He¡¯ll understand the pain when he reaches my age. Life¡¯s not about the amount of money ¨C


    it¡¯s about health and happiness. Grandma is just afraid that Matt is tiring himself out. How could the


    both of you take care of each other for the rest of your lives?¡±


    Pfft!


    rissa let out augh at Catherine¡¯s ulterior motive.


    ¡°Why are youughing?¡±


    Catherine poked rissa¡¯s forehead and repeated, ¡°What are youughing at?¡±


    rissa tried to hide herugh, but it was spilling out of her eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m notughing!¡± In her heart, rissa was overwhelmed by joy.


    Catherine continued, ¡°I¡¯m serious. It¡¯s important to keep a man healthy.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ve got it. Grandma, let¡¯s talk about something else. I recall that you wanted to make a quilt for


    me as a wedding gift. Please buy one instead, as I don¡¯t wish to tire you out. Just scrap that idea. I


    don¡¯t need it.¡±


    They went on and on until rissa fell asleep on Catherine¡¯s bed.


    On the other hand, Matthew was turning back and forth, waiting for rissa to return to their room.


    Matthew looked at the time and wondered if he should carry her back.


    However, would it be impolite to carry her back in front of Catherine?


    After that bit of turmoil, Matthew decided to head to Catherine¡¯s room to get rissa back.


    Catherine did not say anything as it was within her expectations.


    As Matthewid her down on the bed, she opened her eyes for a moment and smiled sheepishly. She


    then pulled Matthew to the bed and continued sleeping in his embrace.


    Witnessing that moment, Matthew let out a smile, kissed the corner of her lips, and said in a soft voice,


    ¡°Good night.¡±


    ¡°The banquet?¡±


    rissa was surprised. ¡°Are you¡¯re bringing me along?¡±


    Matthew broke the news to her in a video call while he was busy at work.


    She tried to hold her smile in by covering her mouth. Matthew had the urge to kiss her upon witnessing


    that.


    ¡°Can¡¯t I bring you along?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, is it finally the time to go public?¡±


    The cheekiness in her voice was extremely adorable to Matthew.


    Matthew raised his brows and replied, ¡°Of course! My beautiful darling. Even though I wish to keep you


    to myself, I¡¯d still love to show off to the world that you¡¯re mine!¡±


    The way Matthew described that sweet feeling was urate.


    rissa was delighted to be called ¡®Darling¡¯ by Matthew.


    She acted coy by tilting her head slightly and blinked innocently.


    ¡°Alright, Mr. Tyson, I¡¯ll attend the banquet. Should I dress up especially for it or keep it casual?¡±


    What an interesting question.


    Matthew smiled lightly as he received the underlying message.


    ¡°Leave those to the stylist. Mr. Davis will bring you there.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Tyson, see youter.¡±


    Just as rissa was about to end the call, Matthew called out, ¡°re!¡±


    It seemed like she knew what Matthew wanted, so she rolled her eyes and forced a smile.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    rissa¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±


    Matthew stared hard into her eyes.


    rissa stared back and started acting coy.


    Atst, rissa could not hold it in any longer. ¡°Pfft! Love you!¡±


    She pouted her lips and teased, ¡°Just keep staring, and you still wouldn¡¯t be able to kiss me.¡±


    ¡°You owe me that kisster!¡±


    It was cheesy, but rissa broke into a bright smile after the video call ended.


    However, that would be their first appearance in a banquet together.


    I should be taking it seriously.


    rissa changed and headed to the shop. Everything was arranged for her at the shop, from her


    hairstyle, make-up, to her heels.


    For the final touch, they put essories for her.


    She wondered if such services actually existed or were put together by Matthew.


    She walked out when she was done to see Matthew, who was seated on the sofa. He was tall,


    handsome, and filled with charm that even the female staff at the shop could not resist staring at him.


    rissa¡¯s lips curled into a smile while she walked over to Matthew¡¯s side.


    Just as she was about to y a prank on him, his eyes opened up to a beautifuldy.


    rissa was startled.


    ¡°You scared me!¡±


    Matthew stared at her in silence.


    rissa smiled brightly, twirled around in front of him, and threw him a suggestive look.


    ¡°Are you mesmerized?¡±


    Matthew blinked his eyes and replied in a low voice, ¡°Yes, I am.¡±


    ¡°Hehe. I knew it! I knew that you¡¯d be swooned by my beauty. You¡¯re lucky to have gotten such beauty


    for yourself.¡±


    Yea, I¡¯m indeed a very lucky guy.


    Matthew smiled with a sparkle in his eyes. She donned a long ivoryce dress, just like a fairy. Her


    waist was so tiny, her facial features so intricate with the light make-up. It was like she had been


    reborn.


    Matthew reached out his hand and pulled her to hisp.


    It was like an angel fell into his embrace, and he had to hold on tight else she would fly away.


    rissa was satisfied with the infatuated look that Matthew gave her. She appreciated it even more as


    it came from the man she loved.


    Just as he was about to lean in for a kiss, she stopped him with her hand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t kiss me, or you¡¯ll ruin my lipstick. Let¡¯s head to the banquet! I¡¯m looking forward to charm


    everyone there!¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 242

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 242


    Everybody knew about Matthew having a fianc¨¦e. Though it was unknown whether the Tyson family


    would approve of that, Matthew had acknowledged it and thus it made her his fianc¨¦e officially.


    However, knowing was one thing, and seeing it was another.


    Several renowned people from the business world, government officials, and upper sses attended


    that evening¡¯s business reception.


    It was an annual event. As Matthew was not fond of socializing, he used toe alone, and after a


    casual appearance, he would often stay a short time before leaving.


    However, no one expected that this year he not only appeared but also brought a fianc¨¦e with him.


    Additionally, everyone was stunned by that fianc¨¦e of his as well.


    People couldn¡¯t resist admiring rissa when they saw her. It was no wonder that she was able to


    outshine so many women to be Matthew¡¯s wife as she was more beautiful than them solely based


    on her looks.


    Of course, not everyone was superficial, but beautiful women were always attractive to men.


    Physical attraction was a prerequisite for further development of the rtionship, right?


    She did seem like a decent young woman on the surface. With her sincere smile, bright eyes, and


    rxed attitude, she appeared calm, elegant, and confident.


    However, those were just appearances.


    Prior to her arrival, rissa was acting rather ambitious and bragged about her confidence; however,


    feeling all eyes on her when she entered the venue, she couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous.


    Perhaps she has a foundation in acting, hence she was able to put on aposed front without


    looking how she feels.


    Only Matthew, who was holding her hand, could know that she was feeling nervous from within.


    ¡°Rx¡­¡±


    Matthew whispered as he turned his head to look at her who was standing beside him. Seeing how she


    was stering a smile on her face made him concerned for her. Wouldn¡¯t her cheeks stiffen from


    smiling like that?


    He gave her fingers a tight squeeze and tugged on her palm to signal that she should rx. She


    couldn¡¯t help but turn to face him and he smiled at her.


    In such an event, it was difficult to rx.


    Her previous ignorance and fearlessness left her speechless as she spat in her heart.


    Since I¡¯m already here, I can¡¯t make a fool of myself or I¡¯ll embarrass Matthew.


    rissa returned a smile at Matthew, leaned her body closer to him, and squeezed his arm with her


    fingers.


    ¡°Were you also as considerate to your femalepanions in such events previously?¡±


    It was not only an attempt to find fault; rissa made this remark to divert her own attention too.


    Matthew¡¯s eyes were filled withughter as he replied, ¡±re, I used to show up alone.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, why do I not believe that?¡±


    ¡°You can ask Donnie. Even if I had appeared with apanion before, it would be none other than


    Donnie.¡±


    Imagining Matthew and Donnie being inseparable before she appeared sent chills down rissa¡¯s


    spine.


    ¡°Hehe¡­ I believe you.¡±


    When Matthew heard that, he raised an eyebrow, thinking she meant something else by it. rissa, on


    the other hand, smiled at him innocently.


    I wonder what this naughty girl is thinking.


    ¡°Oh, I see an acquaintance,¡± rissa suddenly eximed. Matthew had a strong feeling that her tone


    did not indicate something positive, and it sounded like she was somewhat gloating.


    Following her gaze, Matthew spotted Sienna, the so-called ¡°acquaintance¡±.


    Matthew reached out and tapped the tip of rissa¡¯s nose lightly as he said, ¡°Mischievous.¡±


    rissa¡¯s cheeks slightly reddened as she chuckled. After that, she felt slightly embarrassed after


    realizing that people were staring at them as they were shocked to see how close Matthew was to his


    fianc¨¦e.


    In addition to being shocked, Sienna also suffered a heavy blow to her ego after discovering Matthew


    had such a side.


    In addition to being surprised, she was also thrilled and envious.


    However, she did not take the initiative to greet Matthew as several people at the event knew that she


    had a blind date with Matthew. Now that Matthew was apanied by his fianc¨¦e, they might even be


    eyeing her in hopes of a good show.


    rissa met a lot of people and received a lot ofpliments at the reception. She stood quietly next


    to Matthew the entire time, not making a scene or showing off. She also didn¡¯t want to attract much


    attention from others to avoid getting into trouble.


    Furthermore, it was a good opportunity for her to collect information by secretly observing the scene


    and people at the reception. She nned to save it as material for her articlester on.


    As she smiled, she also imagined campy plots, such as someone being drugged or sshed in the


    face with wine¡­


    As she was letting her imagination run wild, she heard a scream, then followed by a loud p.


    Smack!


    rissa was shocked, and everyone looked over at the same time.


    There stood a woman whose dress was sshed with wine. As she looked at the waiter standing in


    front of her angrily, the waiter bowed his head apologetically while covering his cheek after being


    pped.


    No way. Is there really a campy plot taking ce? I was just thinking about it a moment ago. rissa


    felt nonplussed.


    It didn¡¯t take long for someone toe clean up the scene, and everything was once again normal.


    So the story was just about a reckless waiter and an angry guest.


    Upon thinking that, rissa realized Matthew was stroking the back of her hand in a soothing manner,


    and he asked softly, ¡°Did that scare you?¡±


    ¡°A little.¡±


    Matthew immediately said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Nothing will happen.¡±


    rissa raised an eyebrow. Does he know my concern?


    In the midst of staring at her innocent blink, Matthew could not help but smile once more.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve made an appearance tonight, how can I let anything happen to you?¡±


    Matthew¡¯s warmth and thoughtfulness made rissa feel utterly moved as she stared lovingly into his


    eyes. She couldn¡¯t wait to throw herself into his arms, embrace him tightly and kiss him passionately.


    Matthew was able to tell that she was moved as his thin lips curled into a smile and hisrge hand


    patted behind her back.


    ¡°How about repaying me after we go back tonight?¡±


    Repay?


    rissa couldn¡¯t help but smile as she replied, ¡°Tsk, what are you talking about?¡±


    She turned her head and looked away. Matthew smiled and didn¡¯t pursue the matter further because he


    usually got even with her during the night anyway.


    The corners of rissa¡¯s mouth curled as she beamed mischievously.


    Why does he seem to know everything? It seems like he could figure out what is on my mind.


    Perhaps being a writer made her overthink things. Having made an appearance at the banquet today,


    she was worried that someone would cause a scene to embarrass her. In those times when she was


    imagining those campy plots, she was actually worried that she might experience those things herself.


    Nevertheless, Matthew was able to figure that out too, hence she was surprised and felt fortunate to


    have met such a wonderful man.


    Sensing the stares from the women in the reception, rissa tightened the grip on the man next to


    her. He is mine!


    Mimi was extremely frustrated upon arriving home.


    Shortly after, her phone rang. It was Shermaine on the other end of the line.


    Immediately after answering the call, Mimi began to me Shermaine.


    ¡°Ms. Smallwood, what happened to your arrangements? I wasn¡¯t even able to get into the reception,


    even though you said your n was foolproof. How was that foolproof? I was kicked out of the room


    before I had seen a single living soul. Can you tell me what happened?¡±


    When she heard what Mimi said, Shermaine frowned as she asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t get in?¡±


    ¡°How should I go in? They explicitly made it clear that they don¡¯t want any temporary workers at all and


    that the people they hired are professionals. Didn¡¯t you say there wouldn¡¯t be any problem?¡±


    In fact, Shermaine didn¡¯t know what went wrong either since she was sure that she had everything


    nned properly.


    Matthew attended the reception every year, and there was a fifty percent chance that he would bring


    rissa this year. Shermaine was betting on that fifty percent chance, in which she would sneak in


    Mimi, who would then make a scene and embarrass rissa.


    That was no ordinary reception, nor were the people who attended it. If rissa were only to be


    embarrassed and humiliated, that was enough to put her under strain.


    Not only did she not expect that Mimi was not able to enter, she wasn¡¯t even allowed to work as a


    waitress.


    Shermaine had a vague feeling that something was wrong, but instead of ming Mimi, she hung up


    and called other people to find out what had happened.


    As for Mimi, her parents gathered around her and asked about the situation.


    ¡°Not much happened. There was too much security in the hotel and I couldn¡¯t even get in without an


    invitation. Shermaine wanted me to embarrass rissa, but I had no ess.¡±


    Gloria replied, ¡°Well, if you can¡¯t do it this time, then perhaps next time.¡±


    In response, Jacob asked, ¡°Did they know what Ms. Smallwood was going to do, so they were


    prepared beforehand?¡±


    ¡°Could that be the case?¡±


    The thought never even crossed Mimi¡¯s head as she responded, ¡°Surely it is a coincidence. A lot of


    famous people and government officials were at the reception, so it is understandable that there would


    be a strict policy in ce. Shermaine didn¡¯t n things properly, so I can¡¯t be med.¡±


    ¡°Of course you cannot be med, she was simply unlucky. Besides, why does it have to be at some


    reception? You can embarrass her anywhere you want. Perhaps you could go online and ruin her


    reputation there?¡±


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°No. Shermaine said that online contents are too easy to be manipted and controlled by others, and


    they can even delete them. Therefore, there is no point in doing that. The best thing to do is to catch


    rissa in the act.¡±


    ¡°What a hassle. In any case, it¡¯s not your fault this time, Ms. Smallwood can¡¯t me you for that. We


    are now livingfortably in D City, but if we were toplete the task soon, she might stop taking


    care of us. I suggest you rather wait until after your exams, Mimi, rather than acting too diligently. Your


    exams areing up, right? Don¡¯t just go out and y these days, what if you fail the exam?¡±


    ¡°If I fail my exams, I¡¯ll ask Shermaine to n something. Otherwise, it¡¯s no problem since I have


    connections anyway. I don¡¯t enjoy going to school either, and the reason for me to go to this school is


    that I want to be a celebrity in the future. Now that I have the chance to be a celebrity, why do I


    still need to go to school?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    The family was smuglycent because they had Shermaine behind them.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 243

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 243


    rissa wasn¡¯t familiar with the Wynters and Matthew did not introduce her to them at the banquet


    either.


    As of now, the Wynters and the Tysons were maintaining a harmonious rtionship on the surface,


    despite having some hard feelings inwardly. Due to the reason that the conflict of interest between the


    two families had not been totally severed, they still had to maintain as acquaintances.


    Matthew, however, did not treat the Wynters with the same politeness as Matthias.


    It was therefore unnecessary for them to exchange greetings or introductions.


    As soon as Jacque and Sandra saw rissa entering the venue, they forgot about their hostility and


    were filled with curiosity.


    ¡°Jacque, I think that Matthew¡¯s fianc¨¦e looks familiar.¡±


    Sandra expressed her doubts to her husband.


    She had no animosity towards rissa since the beginning. Even though Shermaine was very close to


    her husband and he even did her favors, being her aunt, she did not really like her.


    Furthermore, after Hannah was tricked by Shermaine to do something wrong, she was now more


    sensible about the whole situation and was able to stop herself from making an even bigger mistake on


    time.


    Having heard all those negative rumors and widespread news about Shermaine, Sandra was now


    convinced that Shermaine was capable of doing all those things.


    Therefore, seeing that Matthew had a fianc¨¦e and it wasn¡¯t Shermaine, Sandra thought to herself that it


    was fortunate for a good man like Matthew to not be tarnished by Shermaine.


    Upon seeing his fianc¨¦e today, Sandra was surprised to find out that she was not only beautiful but


    also reminded her of Hannah during her younger years.


    Although Jacque was not used to staring at young girls, after his wife had mentioned it and he carefully


    looked at rissa from afar, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of familiarity toward her.


    He nodded his head and said, ¡°Indeed. Have we met her before?¡±


    Sandra shook her head and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s possible either. She looks like someone we know.¡±


    Sandra pointed out directly, ¡°Do you remember the picture of Mom wearing a bodycon dress when she


    was younger?¡±


    Jacque was immediately struck by Sandra¡¯s words.


    ¡°Yes, I do remember that. It makes sense, now that you say it.¡±


    Despite only having a few of Hannah¡¯s photos when she was young, that one had a distinctive


    impression on them because it was so beautiful.


    It was just that rissa was dressed differently tonight, otherwise she would look exactly like Hannah if


    she also put on a bodycon dress and curled her hair.


    ¡°Right? There is a striking resemnce between the two. Mom would be shocked if she saw it.¡±


    The couple could not help but be shocked at the resemnce between rissa and Hannah.


    After the reception ended, Sandra walked up to rissa who was standing at the door.


    ¡°Ms. Quigley.¡±


    rissa was surprised to be greeted by someone she didn¡¯t know.


    As Sandra¡¯s smile was friendly and warm, rissa smiled back at her.


    ¡°You are?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Damon¡¯s Aunt. I¡¯ve heard about you from him.¡±


    rissa¡¯s thoughts wandered. Is she part of the Wynter family? Shermaine¡¯s aunt?


    rissa¡¯s expression changed slightly as she became warier. ¡±Hi, Mrs. Wynter.¡±


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Sandra was able to sense the change in her attitude, so she held back as she said smilingly, ¡°You are


    really beautiful!¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ Thank you.¡±


    Bothdies remained silent after their conversation ended abruptly. As soon as their cars pulled


    up, they got into their own cars and left the venue.


    As Matthew held rissa in the car, he asked, ¡°What did Mrs. Wynter say to you just now?¡±


    ¡°She said that I look beautiful.¡±


    Out of curiosity, she asked Matthew, ¡°What does she mean by that? Is it facetious or sarcastic? Could it


    be that she was implying something else?¡±


    Matthew chuckled and said, ¡±I haven¡¯t had much contact with Mrs. Wynter, but she seems fine as a


    person, so she was probablyplimenting you genuinely.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s unusual. I thought she was going to cause a scene.¡±


    rissa thought that after what happened with Shermaine, being Shermaine¡¯s aunt, it was natural for


    Sandra to dislike her. She was unaware, however, of the conflict of interest between the Tysons and


    the Wynters, since Matthew wouldn¡¯t mention it to her either.


    Instead of borately discussing that topic, Matthew smiled as he lowered his head and kissed her on


    her forehead.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re so beautiful, no one would want to upset you. Furthermore, who would dare to cause you


    trouble when I¡¯m by your side?¡±


    rissa smiled, threw her arms around Matthew¡¯s neck, and pulled him close to her.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m President Tyson¡¯s fianc¨¦e after all.¡±


    Matthew raised an eyebrow as he asked, ¡°Fianc¨¦e?¡±


    As rissa smiled, Matthew instinctively knew what she meant.


    He stared deeply into her eyes as his gaze remained fixed on her.


    rissa couldn¡¯t help but call out softly, ¡°Hubby.¡±


    Matthew¡¯s heart fluttered as he lowered his head and kissed her pink and soft lips. Those delicate lips


    had captivated him all night and he couldn¡¯t wait to indulge in them.


    Since the reception had already ended, she wouldn¡¯t have any problems with smearing her lipstick


    anymore, nor would she be able to stop him from kissing her.


    Jacque and Sandra did not intentionally reveal that they had met rissa to Hannah, as they only


    briefly mentioned it during their conversation.


    At the mention of Matthew, Hannah was immediately reminded of Shermaine.


    She sighed and said, ¡°Jacque, can¡¯t you do anything about Shermaine¡¯s matter?¡±


    Sandra¡¯s eyes shed with displeasure, but she didn¡¯t show it while speaking to Hannah.


    ¡°Mom, Shermaine is Jacque¡¯s niece, how could he refuse to help her? However, after Jacque went and


    had a more in-depth understanding of the situation, he realized that those people are the real victims.


    Although there is no evidence that points to Shermaine, why would people wrongfully use her?


    Moreover, it is very likely that Shermaine did it because at the time, James had spent a great deal of


    money on this matter. Why would James pay this money if Shermaine wasn¡¯t involved in that? Thus,


    Shermaine is not innocent, she really did those things.¡±


    Sandra was upset at the very thought that Shermaine was that kind of person.


    Moreover, Shermaine was still a student back then, but she was capable of doing those kinds of


    horrible things. Deep down, Sandra felt that the girl was too maniptive and scheming.


    Not only was she scheming, but she had been putting on an innocent front after harming so many


    people, which meant she was a vicious and relentless person too.


    Sandra was not happy that Hannah was still concerned about that granddaughter of hers, and so she


    told Hannah clearly and directly without hiding anything.


    As elders, it wasn¡¯t because they were unwilling to help Shermaine, but she had perpetrated so many


    horrible things that they couldn¡¯t let her ruin the Wynter family¡¯s reputation as well.


    Upon hearing that, Hannah was shocked and deeply disappointed.


    How is that possible?


    As Hannah shook her head and sighed, she uttered, ¡°How can this child do such a thing? Although we


    couldn¡¯t call ourselves righteous, the Wynter family will not inflict harm on others. She¡­¡±


    Hannah shook her head again as she was clearly disappointed to the core.


    Seeing that Hannah was in that state, Jacque quickly talked about something else to divert her


    attention.


    ¡°Speaking of which, Mom, the picture of you when you were young is really beautiful. Matthew¡¯s


    fianc¨¦e looks just like you when you were young.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Grandma, didn¡¯t I take a picture of your photo on my phone? People evenmented on how


    beautiful the girl in the photo is and asked if she is my girlfriend.¡±


    Hannah¡¯s grandson also joined in the conversation at this time and his statement amused her.


    Hannahughed as she responded, ¡°Yes, I was considered one of the prettiest back then.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, it seems like Grandpa had scored a great deal with you. Why did you like Grandpa?¡±


    Hannah¡¯s eyes filled with sweetness as she tried to recall her memories. ¡°I must have been blinded by


    him back then¡­¡±


    Despite telling the story several times, she never grew tired of it, but rather reminisced about her


    youthful love while telling the story fondly.


    Eventually, the family managed to put Shermaine¡¯s matter to rest.


    When rissa woke up the next morning, she swiped through her phone and realized that she was on


    the inte trending topics again.


    While the background of the photo was blurry, it could be seen that she was holding Matthew intimately


    as they entered and exited the hotel.


    Furthermore, some people who imed to know some insider news wrote on the inte that Mr.


    Tyson took his fianc¨¦e to the reception and it was rissa¡¯s official debut before entering the upper-


    ss society.


    What is this?


    rissa tossed the phone aside, hopped into the shower, and changed before going downstairs for


    breakfast. Then she thought that since the photos posted were harmless, there was no need to delete


    or block them.


    Matthew could have been aware of this earlier, so she didn¡¯t care too much about it.


    Ava from the group chat sent the address of the meetup. As she needed to meet some of the readers


    that day, she didn¡¯t give much attention to those matters. Upon looking at the address, she realized it


    was at the entrance of D University.


    After rissa greeted Catherine and a quick change of clothes, she left the house.


    She wore a sweater dress with a ck coat today, which entuated her slender figure. Underneath


    her woolen hat, her hair fell freely, giving her face an even more petite appearance.


    As soon as she got out of the car, she looked around at the entrance, where several women and girls


    were gathered. As soon as they saw her, their eyes lit up and they rushed over to her.


    rissa smiled and remained silent.


    There stood a few people in front of rissa, and after the awe of seeing her in person, it was an


    elegant middle-aged woman who spoke first.


    ¡°rissa?¡±


    An adorable smile spread across rissa¡¯s face as she tilted her head.


    ¡°Ava?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really you. Haha¡­ You¡¯re so beautiful and adorable¡­¡±


    rissa waspletely caught off guard when Ava hugged her immediately after saying that. Despite


    that, she quickly adapted to her enthusiasm.


    There were five people in total. Upon seeing her, each and every one of them praised her beauty and


    then hugged her. As they were still thrilled about meeting their idol, a girl rushed out of the university


    and ran to them excitedly.


    ¡°Ah¡­ Are you rissa? You¡¯re so gorgeous, you¡¯re so stunning! You are absolutely breathtaking. So


    wless¡­¡±


    She was probably overexcited since she repeated the words over and over again. Had Ava not


    reminded her, she¡¯d have continued.


    Her face turned red, but she was still very cheerful as she gave rissa a hug.


    Then the few of them introduced themselves to one another and decided to sit down at a cafe for a


    chat.


    Nheless, all of them stared at each other, and none spoke.


    Jasmine, who seemed the gentlest of them all, spoke up suddenly and said, ¡°rissa, I saw you at the


    receptionst night. You and Mr. Tyson looked really lovely together.¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 244

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 244


    rissa, as well as the others, were surprised.


    ¡°Jasmine, you attended the reception too?¡±


    Jasmine nodded and said, ¡°Yes, but my husband and I only stayed for a while before leaving. When I


    saw rissa and Mr. Tyson from afar, I thought they were a very good-looking couple, and they


    seemed to be very loving as well.¡±


    She sounded serious and genuine when she said that they both seemed very loving as there was no


    sign of mockery.


    While the sixdies looked at rissa in an amused and yful manner, rissa¡¯s face began to


    redden as she felt very shy.


    ¡°Ah, rissa¡¯s already blushing.¡±


    ¡°She even looks good when she blushes, what an angel!¡±


    ¡°Why are you blushing, rissa? Were you also this innocent when you write novels?¡±


    rissa sensed the familiarity after talking with them for a few moments, as they teased her just like


    they used to whenever they chatted online.


    ¡°If you stare at me again, I will make each of you the viin in my novel.¡±


    ¡°Ah, I want to be a viin who sleeps with all the beautiful men in the world.¡±


    The cheeriest Raelynn enthusiastically agreed to y the role of a female antagonist.


    ¡°You are still a student, Raelynn, so this is a bit too wild for you. How are you going to find a


    boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°Ah, don¡¯t look down on me, my deardies. I have many boyfriends.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Of course. There¡¯s TT, Bernard, Leonardo¡­¡±


    Raelynn was fond of those male celebrities.


    Without any barriers, rissaughed and chatted with them. Even though their friendship in the virtual


    world was not necessarily real, they were chatting online for several years, and now they have even


    be close friends, which means their friendship has stood the test of time.


    All six of them were in the working ss except Raelynn, who was a student. Ava was the eldest


    among them as her children were already in high school. As for the other women, in addition to being


    married and having children, they had stable jobs as housewives,pany directors, teachers, regr


    employees, and even civil servants.


    Although they had different professions and lived in different regions, all of them came together


    because they liked reading rissa¡¯s books. Furthermore, they were delighted to be able to form such


    a friendship after so many years.


    After a long conversation and lunch together, they continued to walk around, shop, and chat untilte in


    the evening. They seemed to be able to talk for a long time, where they gossiped, shared their


    everyday lives, their jobs, their families, and having fun joking with one another. It was rare to find


    friends who were so easy to get along with.


    Raelynn felt heavy-hearted to bid them farewell after they had dinner together, and so she suddenly


    proposed, ¡°Let¡¯s book arge room and stay up all night talking?¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    Everyone agreed, including rissa who said, ¡°Alright, I will book the room.¡±


    Just when she was about to book the room, her cell phone rang.


    When she picked up the phone, rissa blushed immediately, as the six people were staring at her


    intensely, as if they were watching a good show. In just a nce, rissa knew what they were waiting


    for.


    As she blushed, she instantly got up, turned around, and stopped looking at the six people behind her.


    Over the phone, Matthew heard several womenughing and raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°You¡¯re not done yet?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I was just about to tell you that the few of us are thinking of booking a hotel room and continue


    chatting all night. I won¡¯t be going home tonight.¡±


    After pausing for a moment, Matthew responded, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s right for you not toe home,


    re.¡±


    Upon hearing him say that in a flirtatious and low voice, rissa¡¯s face blushed even more, while a few


    others behind herughed quietly as if they knew what they were talking about over the phone.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong about it.¡±


    ¡°But I can¡¯t sleep without hugging you.¡±


    While twitching her lips, rissa asked, ¡°So are you saying that you haven¡¯t been sleeping well for the


    past thirty years and more?¡±


    Matthew chuckled as he said, ¡°I did sleep but nothing beats the sweet feeling I get when I¡¯m sleeping


    with you.¡±


    ¡°Stop it. Anyway, I will not be returning home. Please tell Grandma on my behalf. Besides, I have Gina


    with me, so don¡¯t worry. That¡¯s all for now, I¡¯m hanging up.¡±


    rissa hung up the phone before Matthew could utter another word. The moment she turned around,


    she pretended not to see the girls¡¯ mischievous smiles.


    After checking into their booked hotel room, they realized the room was not big enough for their party of


    seven to eight people. Nheless, they managed to squeeze into the room, some were sitting and


    some were lying on the bed. Although it was their first time meeting one another, the group instantly


    clicked and they talked all night long.


    Gina was very quiet and did not participate in the discussion. However, only after Raelynn, who was


    extremely energetic, kept probing her, did she asionally say a word or two.


    Throughout the entire night, they were high-spirited, and it wasn¡¯t until around two o¡¯clock in the early


    morning that they began to feel sleepy.


    rissa hurried to the bathroom in a sleepy state when her phone rang just after dawn.


    Matt¡¯s deep voice echoed over the phone as he said, ¡°re, I¡¯m at the entrance. Come out.¡±


    rissa was surprised to hear that, then she quietly grabbed her coat and bag. Just when she was


    about to head out, she noticed Ava staring at her.


    Feeling embarrassed, rissa uttered, ¡°Ava, he¡¯s waiting for me outside, so I have to go now. After


    everyone wakes up, I¡¯lle back.¡±


    Ava smiled and waved her goodbye.


    Just when rissa was walking out of the room, she spotted Matthew and she walked toward him


    lazily. Then she yawned and said, ¡°I¡¯m exhausted. Why are you here so early?¡±


    While a mischievous smile spread across his lips, Matthew kissed the corner of her mouth, carried her


    up and walked directly to an elevator.


    ¡°I miss you, that¡¯s why I came here.¡±


    With her head slightly tilted, she looked into his bright eyes, then she smiled and kissed him on the


    chin.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let things slide this time.¡±


    rissa was shocked to find that they had gone up instead of down when the elevator door opened.


    Matthew carried her to a different room andid her on the big bed, then he snuggled up to her and


    hugged her tightly.


    ¡°Alright, we can sleep now.¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡±


    rissa couldn¡¯t help but smile as she hugged Matthew and fell asleep.


    When she awoke, the sun had already risen in the sky. Although the sun was not as strong during


    winter, the warmth was just asforting.


    Upon waking up, rissa blinked her eyes and nced over at Matthew, who was still sleeping. His


    face was calm and handsome.


    He seemed so calm when he was sleeping as if the coldness and tough exterior he usually disyed


    had disappeared.


    After kissing him gently on the lips, she rose and got out of the bed.


    As she left the room, she hurriedly called Ava and the others. When she learned that they had nned


    to go tour around D City, she apologized and offered to personally take them next time.


    Over the phone, Raelynn yelled, ¡°rissa, no need to apologize. Just bring an autographed photo of


    Matthew next time, or, better yet, let Matthewe and meet us.¡±


    rissa agreed as she smiled.


    It was definitely possible for them to meet Matthew if they became friends and got together all the time


    later on.


    When she hung up the phone, he had already made his way behind her.


    Her lips were sealed in a tight kiss as she turned around.


    She cried out softly as she wrapped her arms around Matthew¡¯s neck. Then she immediately wrapped


    her legs around his waist as he carried her back into the bedroom once again.


    Since they already had a good rest earlier, they finished what was left undone.


    While she was at home, Hry browsed through her phone to read thetest news and gossip about


    Matthew and his fianc¨¦e.


    If she hadn¡¯t met Shermaine, she would have been thrilled about her daughter marrying into a wealthy


    family and couldn¡¯t wait for the world to know about it.


    She would also be able to gain a lot of benefits from that as well.


    As of now, Zach had be more considerate and more passionate towards her, and Yvonne had


    also been giving her stiff smiles, despite the fact that her gaze was still filled with resentment and


    jealousy.


    Despite that, the way the Garretts treated her was enough to make her feel proud of herself and hold


    her head high.


    At that moment, however, she wasn¡¯t in that mood since the happier rissa was, the more


    heartbroken Shermaine would be.


    Shermaine, who she had hoped would grow up with a good and prosperous life, was now in a worse


    position than rissa. Hry¡¯s emotions were tooplicated for her toprehend at the thought of


    that.


    ¡°Hill, what are you thinking? Have you asked ry and Mr. Tyson over as I¡¯ve suggested previously?¡±


    Zach felt as if he shouldn¡¯t judge a book by its cover in rtion to rissa at this moment.


    Fortunately, she did not end up with Patrick just as they had nned back then, otherwise, she might


    not have the opportunity to get close to Matthew now.


    If the Garretts managed to establish a rtionship with the Tyson Corporation, they were sure to have


    a bright and endless future.


    In addition, he had never known rissa was a famous writer as well, and it was only after seeing her


    in the photo that he could confirm that rissa was the fianc¨¦e of the Tyson Corporation president.


    The fact that the girl was so talented in addition to being beautiful surprised Zach, and as for her


    pretending to be unemployed or broke in front of them, Zach wouldn¡¯t speak of it again.


    Whatever the case, they should start buttering up rissa.


    ¡°Hill? Did you hear what I just said?¡± Zach asked her once again. When she came back to her senses,


    she replied absentmindedly, ¡°No, I did not ask. Since she was so reluctant to tell me about something


    as important as her wedding, I became furious and argued with her. Now, she wants to cut off all ties


    with me.¡±


    ¡°What? How could you be so stupid, Hry?¡±


    Hearing Hry and rissa cutting ties, Zach became furious and spoke harshly out of impulsiveness.


    Hry¡¯s heart sank as Yvonne, who stood on one side, gloated, ¡°Hehe¡­ Why would she think of her


    mother now that she is sessful? Or could it be that she¡¯s embarrassed by you?¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Zach scolded Yvonne furiously, ¡°Yvonne, ry is your younger sister. How can you say that?¡±


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Yvonne wanted to retort, but her father¡¯s expression made her hold her tongue.


    Then Zach switched his tone and said to Hry, ¡°Hill, I understand that it¡¯s inevitable for mothers and


    daughters to argue with each other, but is a mother-daughter rtionship just a casual interaction?


    Even thew would not recognize it if you both were to cut ties. Alright, stop being upset. I¡¯m going to


    call ry and you two will be fine, alright? Hill, she¡¯s not only your daughter but I also treat her as my


    own daughter, do you understand? As her stepfather, I¡¯m also happy if she marries well.¡±


    Hry knew Zach too well to recognize the slight menace in his eyes that forced her topromise


    despite his gentle and sinct speech.


    In fact, it wouldn¡¯t just be a gentle speech if he knew that she was trying to break up rissa and


    Matthew.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 245

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 245


    Hry was fearful of Zach because every tender gesture he made was usually apanied by motives


    and selfish reasons.


    Hry knew Zach too well from her years spent with him, and she was aware that if she wanted to


    remain as Mrs. Garrett and live a luxurious life, she needed to obey him.


    Hry did not even resist when he grabbed her phone.


    Once the call was connected, Zach¡¯s voice sounded very gentle and loving.


    ¡°ry? It¡¯s me, Zach. As an elder, I need to check on you since you¡¯re getting married soon. Since this


    is also your home,e over for a meal with Mr. Tyson when you have time. Hehe, your mom was


    thinking about that too, but she was too embarrassed to call first. Please don¡¯t take it personally,


    alright? I¡¯ll be waiting for the both of you¡­ Really? In that case, you are wee toe by yourself.


    Jonathan¡¯s having his holiday soon and will be returning home too, you siblings have always been


    close¡­¡±


    Zach chatted with rissa for quite some time as he was trying to cultivate a good bond with her.


    Through the phone, he spoke to rissa as if she and he had a great rtionship, more than the


    general father-daughter rtionship.


    While listening to their conversation, Yvonne was filled with jealousy. However, now that rissa had


    realized her dream, if she wanted to continue opposing rissa, her father would be extremely


    unhappy.


    Most importantly, as long as rissa still had control over her, she had to avoid making any rash


    decisions.


    Now that her rtionship with Mason had hit a rock and he had been putting on hold their marriage


    ns, Yvonne wondered if he had discovered something. After getting engaged to Mason, even though


    she still fooled around, she remained cautious the entire time.


    As Mason had been consistently putting off the marriage ns, Yvonne became suspicious.


    After feeling that she was losing her position in her family, Yvonne didn¡¯t want to stay any longer, so


    she got up and left.


    As soon as Zach hung up the phone, he stopped her from leaving and said, ¡°Yvonne,e here.


    Where are you going?¡±


    Yvonne rolled her eyes and replied, ¡°Where else can I go?¡±


    Zach responded, ¡°ry is getting married soon. What about you and Mason?¡±


    ¡°How would I know? Since he doesn¡¯t want to get married, what can I do?¡±


    Zach furrowed his eyebrows unhappily and said, ¡°Ask him toe over soon as I have something I


    want to say to him.¡±


    Yvonne nodded and left.


    Before Hry could ask if rissa agreed toe for dinner, Zach was already staring at her with


    darkened eyes.


    ¡°Hry, what exactly did you say to ry that made her turn down the dinner invitation. You better tell


    me the truth, what makes her so angry that she refused an elder¡¯s invitation? What exactly did you do


    to offend your child?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Hry was also furious as she thought to herself. What do you mean by offending rissa? It¡¯s that


    brat who went up against me.


    However, she did not dare to tell the truth after looking at Zach¡¯s cold stare.


    Since she wanted rissa and Matthew to break up, Zach wouldn¡¯t be able to take advantage of it if


    that happened, and Zach wouldn¡¯t be able to acquire the fortune he coveted. She might be skinned


    alive if he knew what she was up to.


    Hry trembled as she couldn¡¯t look Zach in the eye, then she replied softly, ¡°I didn¡¯t offend her, it was


    just her throwing a tantrum. Everything will be fine after a while.¡±


    Zach replied in disbelief, ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Of course, you don¡¯t need to worry, just wait until I talk to her properly. She has be even more ill-


    tempered since she got together with Matthew. So, please don¡¯t rush it, it will get better with time.¡±


    Hry coaxed and talked gently to Zach, hoping that her husband would stop pursuing the matter any


    further.


    Hry instantly called rissa as he answered a call rted to work.


    Since rissa had already rejected Zach and decided to cut off ties with Hry, it only made sense that


    she wouldn¡¯t go over to the Garrett¡¯s for dinner or anything like that.


    rissa could easily guess what Zach was thinking, however, he did not know Hry¡¯s intentions yet.


    When rissa answered Hry¡¯s call again, Hry¡¯s voice was nonchnt as always as she dered,


    ¡°Spoiled brat. What¡¯s the meaning of this? Are you really thinking of cutting ties with me? You even


    turned down Zach¡¯s invitation, aren¡¯t you worried he will hit me again?¡±


    rissa smiled coldly as she said, ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll go visit the Garretts since you¡¯re the one who is


    asking me to go. When the timees, I¡¯ll let Zach know why I didn¡¯t want to go initially and why I


    wanted to cut ties with you.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ Spoiled brat, I¡¯m your mother. Are you threatening me now?¡±


    ¡°You are the one who¡¯s threatening me now. Alright, just wait and see what Zach would do if I break up


    with Matthew.¡±


    ¡°Y-y-you¡­ You¡¯re such an ungrateful daughter. How can you treat me like this? You¡¯re really mad.¡±


    ¡°Hah!¡±


    rissa scoffed as she continued, ¡°Whatever you want to say. You should know clearly whether or not


    you wanted me to do that. So should I go to the Garrett¡¯s house or not?¡±


    Hry had really put herself in a difficult position.


    She couldn¡¯t agree to either one as she couldn¡¯t tell Zach the truth as well.


    Hry gritted her teeth in frustration, but she had no control over rissa.


    Instead, rissa said nonchntly, ¡°It is fine if you do not have anything to say. You know that the


    rtionship between us is so fragile that it¡¯s not even as good as the one you have with Shermaine. At


    first, I couldn¡¯t understand why you preferred her to me, your daughter. I then remembered the time


    when you pped me personally in the face because of Yvonne. You think anyone is more important


    than your own daughter, and I am not even as good as a stranger to you. Therefore, I have nothing to


    think about anymore. Since you don¡¯t like me, I don¡¯t have to obey you. As a matter of fact, you


    shouldn¡¯t have contacted me at all to tell me about your whereabouts and you should pretend that I


    don¡¯t exist as a daughter instead. I will also tell myself that my mother died a long time ago. I think this


    is the best.¡±


    As rissa hung up the phone, she was not bothered by Hry¡¯s pattern of causing her heart to ache


    over and over again since she had been long ustomed to it.


    Despite themon belief that mothers love their children, there were mothers who dislike them


    instinctively as well. There was probably no logical exnation as to why my mother dislikes me.


    rissa could only believe that was the case.


    While Catherine listened to rissa¡¯s phone call, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh deeply.


    ¡°Your mom is selfish. In fact, it¡¯s also my fault. If I hadn¡¯t asked you to go to find her, things wouldn¡¯t


    have turned out this way.¡±


    rissa shook her head and said, ¡°Grandma, even if you hadn¡¯t done so, she would do her best to get


    me toe over. To her, I am just a tool that she makes use of when she can and discards when I¡¯m of


    no use. Now, she wants to take away my happiness for the sake of another person. I am no longer sad,


    even though I don¡¯t understand how she can be so heartless to me. A heartless person such as her


    cannot be exined bymon sense.¡±


    Catherine frowned and asked, ¡°Why does she want to ruin your happiness? Why didn¡¯t you tell me


    about this before?¡±


    It was only then rissa realized she had spoken too much.


    However, she didn¡¯t want to hold back anymore. She then revealed to Catherine how Hry liked and


    was eager to see Shermaine, as well as how she wanted to break her up with Matthew because of


    Shermaine.


    Upon hearing that, Catherine was unable to contain her anger. Then she asked, ¡°Her family name is


    Smallwood?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. What¡¯s the matter, Grandma? Could it be that you know Shermaine as well?¡±


    As Catherine shook her head, she pondered for a while. Having only felt that it wasn¡¯t as simple as she


    had thought, rissa waited for Catherine to respond.


    Catherine stated, ¡°If this girl whose family name is Smallwood and her father¡¯s name is James, then I


    know the reason.¡±


    ¡°James?¡±


    Since she hadn¡¯t really cared about the name of Shermaine¡¯s father, rissa immediately asked Gina,


    who was usually able to remember all information in her head.


    Upon receiving Gina¡¯s confirmation, Catherine smiled bitterly.


    ¡°This shameless woman. After so many years, she still dares to¡­ Shameless.¡±


    Catherine¡¯s rage was fuming as she smacked the sofa next to her angrily.


    Feeling shocked by that, rissa had already imagined a huge scene in her head based on


    Catherine¡¯s reaction.


    ¡°Grandma, could James be¡­¡± An adulterer?


    At the thought of that, rissa believed Hry was capable of doing such a thing.


    Catherine¡¯s eyes were filled with anger and disgust.


    ¡°Despite the fact that she is your mother, I still have to tell you that she has loose morals and was


    always fooling around. She wanted to divorce your father when she was pregnant with you. If it hadn¡¯t


    been for the Smallwood being unattracted to her, she might have run away with someone else. She


    married again after all these years, but I never thought she would hurt you for that Smallwood man.


    re, tell me where this shameless woman is, I want to teach her a lesson. As a woman, let alone a


    mother, she is utterly shameless.¡±


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Catherine gripped her cane tightly and hit it against the floor as if she was striking Hry instead.


    As she digested this entire situation in her mind, rissa was no longer surprised.


    It seems like she has always been like that. Previously, she could hit me because of Yvonne and now,


    she could hurt me because of Shermaine. It¡¯s the same logic. In her heart, she only cared about those


    men and their children, she doesn¡¯t even care about her own daughter.


    rissa pursed her lips as she grabbed Catherine¡¯s hands and said reassuringly, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ve


    already known the reason now and the reason is that she simply doesn¡¯t love me. Since she doesn¡¯t


    love me, I won¡¯t love her too! Let¡¯s not be angry, if you¡¯re angry because of such a woman, I will be


    heartbroken. In addition, that is also her own business. She is a married woman now but still thinking


    about other men, which has nothing to do with us. Anyway, I will not allow myself to be bullied by her.


    We should just move on with our lives. She might be in trouble one day if her husband discovered her


    intentions, but it won¡¯t matter anymore.¡±


    Without any feelings left for her, whatever Hry did or encountered, rrisa would only treat those


    matters indifferently.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 246

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 246


    Both the grandmother and granddaughter duo had no concern for Hry any more.


    Now that she had done things that way, she couldn¡¯t expect them to still ept her as part of the


    family.


    She had be a stranger to them, an annoying one at that.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    She did not mention this matter to Matthew either, since revealing Hry¡¯s bad behavior would not


    benefit her in any way. Although she could treat Hry coldly, she could not be mocking and talking


    badly about Hry to others.


    After that, the days went on as usual.


    rissa¡¯s birthday was approaching, but she did not make it a big deal. For the past few years, it was


    only Catherine who celebrated her birthday with her, cooking her tagliatelle for breakfast. Then in the


    evening, she would prepare a special dinner for her and they would make a wish and eat the cake.


    rissa had celebrated her birthday in low profile for more than twenty years, so she thought this year


    would be no different.


    However, other people did not feel the same way.


    Jeremy and the others had already started sending her presents in the group chat a few days earlier


    while urging Matthew to organize a birthday party for rissa.


    Matthew rarely participated in the group chat, but when Jeremy suggested a birthday party, he agreed


    and asked Jeremy to organize it. Upon receiving Matthew¡¯s orders, Jeremy dly epted the task.


    Despite her attempts to refuse, rissa waspletely ignored and they had started their discussion


    in the group chat already.


    Should the venue be Zen Hignds or somewhere else, the party theme, who to invite¡­


    The n had already been set in motion. Some of them participated enthusiastically, even dragging


    Ellie into the group chat to discuss it further.


    Inparison with the discussion of her wedding n, rissa felt they had given more importance to


    her birthday party. There was even going to be a segment devoted to Matthew giving her a present.


    While rissa pictured the situation, she couldn¡¯t help but imagine that it would be as extravagant as


    him giving her the ring.


    rissa discussed her thoughts and feelings with Matthew after he returned, but Matthew chuckled


    lightly and said, ¡°This is not a bad thing if it really feels like that. It¡¯s kind of like experiencing the


    wedding process in advance. Isn¡¯t it good if we treat it as a wedding rehearsal?¡±


    This made rissa roll her eyes and wrinkle her nose. ¡°I won¡¯tment further then, alright? You can


    do whatever you want. I only hope it won¡¯t be too extravagant, just a simple dinner party with a few


    friends, alright?¡±


    Matthew kissed the corner of rissa¡¯s lips and said, ¡°I¡¯ll speak to Jeremy about it, we will keep it


    simple.¡±


    rissa felt relieved after hearing that. However, it might be too soon for her to feel that way because


    the simplicity she had in mind was very different from what Jeremy thought.


    But she would worry about thatter. As of now, rissa couldn¡¯t imagine the oue of the party


    Jeremy nned.


    Recently, rissa began writing again. Hence, when Matthew came home, she didn¡¯t cling to him like


    she usually did and that made him feel a bit empty.


    In the past, she used to give him a hug or a kiss whenever he returned home. After dinner, she would


    stay close to him even if they had nothing to say, apanying each other warmly while they went


    about their own business.


    Now, when he came back, she would be working on her draft and only appeared at dinner. Following


    that, they went for a walk together, and then she continued focusing on herptop.


    She would be preupied with other things even if she were by his side. Hence, Matthew clearly felt


    neglected.


    Matthew couldn¡¯t protest directly in front of Catherine, but when Catherine wasn¡¯t around, he picked her


    up and carried her into the bedroom while she was holding herptop.


    rissa was wearing her fleece pajamas that came with a hat, so Matthew grabbed her hat and


    dragged her inside.


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, Matthew, don¡¯t go overboard. What are you doing? I¡¯m not a radish, let go of me. Let


    go¡­¡±


    Even as she protested, she was forced into the bedroom.


    The moment she saw Matthew¡¯s sullen expression, she couldn¡¯t help but feel guilty. Did I do anything to


    anger him? Come to think of it, I¡¯ve been behaving well recently. I haven¡¯t even gone out of the house


    because of the cold weather. I didn¡¯t do anything wrong, so why does he look so gloomy?


    As rissa pondered on that, Matthew immediately noticed the look on her face.


    As he took a step forward, she was forced to take a quick step backward. When she finally ended up


    on the sofa, he got on top of her, trapping her between his body and the sofa.


    rissa stretched her arm to keep a distance between her and Matthew, then she said in a trembling


    voice, ¡°Can we talk nicely?¡±


    Matthew grunted coldly and replied, ¡°Talk about what?¡±


    rissa was confused. I also want to know what we need to talk about.


    However, it was impossible for her to not know as well.


    With a flirtatious look on her face, rissa smiled and wrapped her arms around Matthew¡¯s neck


    intimately.


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve been behaving well recently. Uncle Matthew, but you did not praise me, what are you


    expecting me to say?¡±


    That was a way of her saying she was innocent so there was no reason for him to be angry.


    The corners of Matthew¡¯s thin lips curled as his darkened eyes lit up.


    rissa also smiled as she said, ¡°Uncle Matthew, why don¡¯t you kiss me as a reward?¡±


    She pouted her lips. He should be happy after seeing that I¡¯ve taken the initiative without any


    hesitation, right?


    As Matthew reached his arm to caress her cheek, she became even more confused. What exactly did I


    do wrong?


    When a smart woman like her suddenly acts so slowly, does it mean she no longer cares about me


    much?


    Matthew didn¡¯t know what to think, he just knew that he felt unhappy. In the end, he couldn¡¯t help but


    pinch her nose.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been so busytely, re. In fact, you have been busier than me. Even after Ie home,


    you¡¯re still busy working. Should I be happy that you¡¯ll soon be a billionaire and achieve your


    dreams?¡±


    Busy?


    rissa wanted to reply that she wasn¡¯t busy at all.


    However, as soon as she heard Matthew¡¯s sour tone, she understood what he meant.


    Could it be that he¡¯sining about me for not giving him more of my time?


    rissa blinked as she said to Matthew seriously, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m working on a new story. I was so inspired


    lately that I want to put them into writing. I just wanted to write more when I¡¯m feeling the rhythm, so I


    can produce a new story earlier.¡±


    That new story was actually a gift she wanted to present to Matthew.


    However, she wasn¡¯t going to tell him about it yet, so she kept it from him for the time being.


    Matthew, on the other hand, was feeling slightly upset after hearing that.


    ¡°I thought you¡¯ve agreed not to write before the wedding?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ I can¡¯t really control it when I got inspired!¡±


    Matthew scoffed as he replied, ¡°Really? Then you can¡¯t control when Ie either.¡±


    rissa¡¯s mouth twitched as her face reddened because she felt that there was an underlying


    message in his words.


    It was hard for her to look at Matthew directly because of the thoughts swirling in her head. He nibbled


    at her earlobe and said in a deep, burning voice, ¡°It seems that re and I are thinking about the same


    thing. Very well, since we are so connected at this time, we can¡¯t let it go to waste either, right?¡±


    As Matthew move quickly and kissed rissa on the lips, he stretched out his hand. To his dismay,


    since it was an overall, he was not able to get under it, so he simply unzipped the entire garment from


    head to toe.


    While he helped her out of her fleece pajamas, Matthew chuckled lightly as he picked her up delicately


    like a small animal that had just broken out of its shell.


    It was probably because what he had in mind was too funny that he broke out intoughter. rissa


    couldn¡¯t help but feel embarrassed about that, she could never look at her fleece pajamas the same


    way ever again.


    In the past, she had also prepared the same for Matthew, but the man simply refused to ept it,


    despite her repeated efforts. Eventually, it was ced in the corner of the closet and forgotten.


    She had a hunch that her fleece pajamas would also join his in the corner of the closet very soon.


    As she entertained those thoughts in her head, she let out a soft cry when Matthew entered her.


    As Matthew kissed her passionately, rissa blushed and tilted her head while her neck stretched out


    in a graceful line.


    Her lips were slightly apart and her breathing became rapid as she heard his slightly teasing and


    alluring chuckle. While he kissed her mouth, his voice was low and muffled, and his body was moving


    slowly.


    ¡°re, I¡¯ming.¡±


    That was his rebuttal for her earlier statement of ¡°I can¡¯t control it¡±!


    rissa gripped Matthew¡¯s shoulders fiercely while she clenched her teeth as her face turned redder.


    ¡°Can you stop talking?¡±


    ¡°No. I just want to say your body feels so soft and your skin is so smooth. Your curves¡­¡±


    ¡°Um¡­¡±


    As rissa¡¯s body tensed, she lifted her head and bit Matthew on the lips as if she was taking revenge


    on him.


    He grinned. She¡¯s not the only one who can bite, I can too. I¡¯ll bite her even harder¡­


    As they yfully bit each other, they enjoyed their alluring and enchanting moment together.


    By the time it was over, rissa was exhausted. It wasn¡¯t clear how many times they did it or how long


    itsted. In any case, rissa would always fall into a deep sleep after they had enjoyed their


    passionate moments.


    She was used to that.


    After Matthew cleaned the both of them and made the bed, he tucked her under the covers, left the


    room, and went downstairs to get some water.


    Seeing herptop that had been left aside, Matthewughed softly and shook his head at his own


    jealousy.


    If someone knows I was jealous of aptop, it would be shameful.


    As he walked over and picked it up, the screen lit up at the same time, and the word document which


    rissa always uses appeared on the screen.


    Matthew never went through rissa¡¯sptop, and moreover, it was just a story. As he was about to


    turn off theptop, he saw the very first line.


    ¡°I would like to dedicate this article to the man I love most. May he, may I, may we grow old together


    and live a life of peace, joy, and happiness.¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 247

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 247


    With just a few words, rissa made Matthew weak in the knees.


    How can re be so adorable?


    A warm hue gleamed in Matthew¡¯s deep gaze as his lips curved into a gentle arch. As he smiled to


    himself, he felt an instinct to pamper his little princess.


    The temperature of the room rose steadily, and one could almost feel the irresistible sweet scent of


    love in the air.


    Letting the pleasant warmth engulf every inch of his body, Matthew took his time to read through


    rissa¡¯s draft on theputer with her in his arms.


    Eventually, he joined rissa in bed.


    Though his little girl was still deep in slumber, when he pulled her closer in bed, she made a whiny


    sound and nuzzled against his chest with her hands around his waist.


    Matthew lowered his head and kissed the corner of her lips gently as he, too, fell into a deep slumber.


    The next day.


    rissa yawned as she rolled around in bed. She dragged her feet as she went about washing up and


    having breakfast. As she basked under the sunlight before the window, her eyes half-open, she


    suddenly remembered the draft she had been working on the previous night.


    Her head immediately cleared as she scrambled to find herputer.


    Fortunately, the draft she had written was safely stored and saved on theputer.


    Heaving a sigh of relief, rissa began brainstorming what to write next.


    Unbeknownst to her, Matthew had already found out about her special present for him.


    For the entirety of the day, rissa put all her time and energy into working on her draft. Only when


    Matthew returned home did the events from the previous daye to mind. A sense of nervousness


    crept up her spine as she quickly closed herputer to wee Matthew.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I forgot about it again today, but don¡¯t worry. From now on, I will always stay with you when


    you¡¯re at home! How¡¯s that sound?¡±


    rissa smiled meekly at Matthew, praying in her head that history would not repeat itself.


    To her delight, Matthew seemed to be really ¡°understanding¡± that day.


    Running his fingers through rissa¡¯s hair endearingly, he smiled gently. His soothing voice sounded


    rich and smooth, like a cup of hot chocte, very much unlike his usual tone.


    ¡°re, that sounds great. If you feel inspired to work on your draft now, you can go ahead. I¡¯ll just keep


    youpany.¡±


    What? Why does he seem so kind and understanding today?


    rissa felt very doubtful about Matthew¡¯s responses. She raised her eyebrows as she locked gazes


    with him as if asking him if there was some sort of trap.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Hah¡­ What are you looking at?¡± Matthew chuckled and stroked her cheeks.


    ¡°You¡¯re so nice to me today. Did something good happen? Are you in a really good mood or something


    like that?¡± rissa smiled.


    A glint shed across Matthew¡¯s eyes. Pursing his lips, he caressed rissa¡¯s face and replied, ¡°Well,


    you can say that something good happened to me. And yes, I¡¯m in a pretty good mood.¡±


    rissa blinked. ¡°So, what is it? Did you make big money?¡±


    As soon as those words left her mouth, she regretted saying them.


    Gosh. What was I thinking? Big money? To Matthew? He¡¯d never think that!


    Money alone wouldn¡¯t make Matthew this happy. I¡¯ve just asked such a dumb question.


    Just as rissa expected, Matthew shook his head and replied, ¡°No. I was just thinking that I¡¯m so


    blessed to have my little re. That alone is enough to make me happy all day every day.¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­ ¡°


    rissa could not contain her tion at all. Matthew¡¯s affectionate gaze was making her feel shy.


    Covering her burning cheeks with her small hands, she smiled at him, her eyes sparkly like a night sky


    full of glittering stars.


    Like a little girl, she tilted her head and pouted her lips.


    ¡°You¡¯re such a sweet talker today. Are you trying to sweet-talk me?¡±


    Even her voice sounded brighter than usual. It gave off a sense of genuine cuteness that felt


    wholesome.


    Laughing in joy, Matthew pulled rissa into his arms, nudged her hands off her face, and kissed her


    pink cheeks.


    ¡°I¡¯m just stating the truth.¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­ ¡°


    rissa¡¯s pleasant chuckles echoed in the room.


    With a contented expression as if she had just received a prized possession, she replied, ¡°Okay! I like


    listening to that!¡±


    As she said those words, she burst into merryughter again. In that instant, they only had eyes for


    each other.


    Afterward, rissa got back to the desk to write her draft while Matthew did work beside her. They


    remained silent and focused but would asionally sneak a peek or stare at each other. Happiness


    and love were overflowing from their room.


    ¡­


    rissa had envisioned her birthday party to be a small, personal gathering at home with a few close


    friends and family.


    However, just a day before her birthday, she was told that Jeremy had arranged a full-on birthday


    banquet for her.


    With her mindpletely nk, rissa was dragged to a vi by Ellie. Apparently, the grandiose vi


    was but a luxurious bungalow provided by a hotel.


    Within the vi, there were almost a hundred staff members hurriedly making preparations like minions


    in a factory. Invitation letters were also prepared so that invites would be sent out to rissa¡¯s friends


    and family, as well as some celebrities in the showbiz to perform at the party.


    Ignoring rissa¡¯s dazed expression, Ellie asked, ¡°re, is there anything else you want to add? Also,


    here¡¯s the invitation list. Is there anyone else you wish to invite?¡±


    As rissa went through the excruciatingly long list of names, the corners of her mouth twitched.


    ¡°This¡­ this is a little too much, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    Ellie pursed her lips. ¡°Well, we expected you to react this way. To be honest, we wanted to keep things


    simple at first but considering that this is the first birthday you¡¯re celebrating as Uncle Matt¡¯s fianc¨¦e,


    we felt that a birthday banquet would be more appropriate. After all, it¡¯s a rather important asion,


    and you¡¯ll have to make a grand entrance as the future Mrs. Tyson! Would you please go with our ns


    this time?¡±


    Her eyshes fluttering profusely as she blinked, rissa tried toe up with all sorts of excuses. Of


    course, Ellie managed to make a logical rebuttal to all of them.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea to get those celebrities to perform on my birthday.¡±


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t it a good idea? They are basically performers who are famous if you think of it. Moreover,


    celebrities enjoying to this type of gathering towork and get acquainted with the wealthy. It¡¯s


    just a matter of which names we put on the list. Oh, don¡¯t sweat it. As the birthday girl, you just need to


    rx and feel pretty in your gown on the day itself!¡±


    rissa smiled weakly. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t stare at me like that. Everything is already underway, and your


    birthday is tomorrow.¡± Ellie shrugged.


    Sighing, rissa turned quiet.


    With all the time and effort put into the preparations for her birthday celebration, it would be impolite to


    say no at that point.


    rissa flipped to the next page of the invitation list. Most of the people on the list wereplete


    strangers, and only a handful of those invited was actually close to her.


    ¡°Sienna?¡± A particr name on the list caught her attention.


    Ellie chuckled, ¡°Hehe¡­ We invited her so that she can be a witness to your intimate rtionship with


    Uncle Matt! Giving her a taste of reality would be more effective than anything else!¡±


    rissa raised an eyebrow. ¡°Wow, Ellie. Who would have known? You¡¯re so good at this. You¡¯ll have


    an easy time fending off love rivals in the future!¡±


    ¡°That goes without saying. I¡¯ll hunt down everyst one of them!¡± Ellie smirked.


    Though Ellie was blunt and outspoken, she was no naive maiden. She knew exactly how to tackle


    rtionship issues of that sort.


    ¡°Oh, by the way, do you want to invite your mother?¡±


    After a moment of thought, rissa shook her head and said, ¡°No.¡±


    And so, the two of them stayed in the hotel vi for a few more minutes, took a walk around, and


    checked on the logistics before leaving.


    rissa also expressed her gratitude for the group of people who helped n her birthday banquet,


    including Ellie and Jeremy, in the group chat. Of course, her words of thanks came along with the


    promise of a home-cooked meal by her after her birthday.


    On the morning of rissa¡¯s birthday, she woke up feeling like it was just another day in her normal


    life.


    Catherine cooked her a nourishing bowl of tagliatelle for breakfast and wished her a happy birthday.


    On the other hand, Matthew simply gave her a kiss. He had already whispered ¡°happy birthday¡± in her


    ears countless times when he ravaged her at the stroke of midnight.


    Before he left for work, Matthew said, ¡°Be good and wait for me, okay? I¡¯lle home early today in


    the afternoon and bring you guys to the hotel.¡±


    rissa nodded. However, right after she sent Matthew off, she received an unwanted call from Hry.


    Hry definitely was not calling her to wish her a happy birthday.


    She¡¯s calling to demand a reason for why she didn¡¯t get invited, isn¡¯t she?


    ¡°Hey! Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you are holding a birthday party? I¡¯m your mother. Everyone but me


    has gotten their invitations! Are you trying to embarrass me or something¡­ ¡° Hry sounded rather


    unhappy.


    Gosh, she¡¯s going to ramble on and on like this.


    ¡°So, you n oning?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll have to go! Or what would I do should Zach question me about it?¡±


    All in all, Hry was freaking out a little because of Zach.


    ¡°Whatever. Come if you want. But let me tell you this. Stay in line and behave. You know what Zach


    values, don¡¯t you? If you really want to let him know what you think, then please go ahead.¡±


    Hry did not respond.


    Everything that rissa said hit Hry¡¯s weak spots. There was no way that she would dare to tell Zach


    that she wanted rissa to leave Matthew.


    rissa also knew well that Hry did not have the guts to make a scene in front of Zach, even if she


    was really scheming something. That was the main reason that rissa even epted Hry¡¯s


    demand to attend the birthday banquet.


    Time seemed to pass especially quickly that day. Before she knew it, it was already in the afternoon.


    Catherine changed into the new clothes that her darling granddaughter had bought for her with an


    energized expression. Though she was slightly nervous about attending such a grand birthday


    banquet, she was really proud of rissa.


    rissa simply put on some casual clothes and awaited Matthew¡¯s return. Her makeup and outfit


    would be taken care of by a special team of staff at the actual venue.


    Soon, Matthew also got back to Zen Hignds and picked the two of them up to the hotel.


    The sun gradually set on the way to the hotel. By the time rissa arrived, the sky had turned slightly


    dark. Ellie promptly took her to the dressing room. The entire venue seemed to be set up in a really


    organized manner.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    After putting on makeup, rissa changed into a red gown. The vivid red on her lips and dress


    complemented her snowy-white skin, making her look radiant and youthful.


    Ellie could not help but whistle at her. ¡°Perfect!¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 248

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 248


    With the hair done, makeup done, and the impable dress on the perfect birthday girl, rissa


    exuded the aura of a goddess.


    Her exciting sex life with Matthew had also made her feel confident and desirable from within.


    rissa had transformed into the beautifuldy in red.


    That was also Matthew¡¯s first thought upon seeing rissa in the dressing room. She¡¯s absolutely


    stunning!


    Ellie caught sight of Matthew¡¯s passionate gaze and thoughtfully left the dressing room, closing the


    door such that the two of them could have some intimate time as a couple.


    Her voice sweet and alluring as nectar, rissa spoke first.


    ¡°Are you done staring?¡±


    She chuckled a little, feeling shy.


    Matthew did not reply to her immediately but walked up to her, put a hand around her waist, and pulled


    her into his arms in one smooth motion.


    Looking up at him, rissa seemed absolutely delighted. Her smiley eyes fluttered like glistening


    gems.


    With a cheeky smile, she decided to give him a ¡°friendly¡± reminder. ¡°I¡¯m just going to say this first, but


    no kissing is allowed, okay?¡±


    Matthew¡¯s eyes darkened a little. Eyeing his little girl closely, he stroked her jaw with his other hand.


    rissa twitched a little when his fingers grazed against her lips, and so he simply touched the corners


    of her lips lightly.


    ¡°How pretty!¡±


    It was a genuinepliment that made rissa feel butterflies in her chest.


    The simple remark feltpletely different when said by a man she loved so deeply.


    Matthew¡¯s genuinely dazed expression also felt wholesome.


    Grinning, rissa said, ¡°Matthew¡­ You have really good taste!¡±


    Matthew also chuckled a little. Pinching her jaw yfully, he lightly pecked on her forehead and eyes.


    ¡°Yeah. I only have eyes for the best.¡±


    Tilting her head, rissa replied, ¡°Me too.¡±


    It was a rare asion for two humble people to be sweet-talking each other like that. Yet, they did not


    feel the slightest embarrassment, and every word was heartfelt.


    A single door blocked off all the noise of the people outside.


    rissa hugged Matthew tightly and nuzzled her face against his chest like azy little kitten.


    ¡°There are so many people out there. Hehe¡­ What if I go outside now and someone falls in love with


    me? What if someone wants to steal me away from you?¡±


    ¡°They wouldn¡¯t dare.¡±


    Matthew answered to her jokes with a firm, serious tone.


    Sniggering, rissa feigned a dissatisfied face and said, ¡°But what if someone does do it? What are


    you going to do?¡±


    This was one of the instances where girlfriends would throw test questions at their boyfriends as a


    testament to their love.


    Matthew pursed his lips. He was more than willing to y along.


    ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s say some ignorant fool does try to steal you away. I would beat him up without


    hesitation and get rid of him. As for you, I shall lock you up at home to remind you that you¡¯re mine and


    mine only.¡±


    ¡°No, no! You should be gentler with me! You need to treat me with so much love such that I could no


    longer live without you. As long as I don¡¯t ever leave your side, no one would be able to steal me


    away!¡± rissa pouted.


    Raising his eyebrows, Matthew said, ¡°So, you¡¯re saying someone might sway you, and you¡¯ll willingly


    leave me?¡±


    Matthew just handed rissa a UNO reverse card.


    rissa sighed. ¡°Alright, alright. I shouldn¡¯t have asked. Why would I ever leave you? There¡¯s no way


    that I would even think about it!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. It¡¯s probably impossible for you to live me in this lifetime. In fact, I would never


    leave you even in the afterlife.¡± Matthew smiled as he caressed her forehead.


    Acting shocked and terrified, rissa replied, ¡°Oh, my! Oh¡­ no! I¡¯m so scared! Hah¡­ ¡°


    She burst intoughter. All of a sudden, she leaped upward and pecked Matthew on his lips.


    ¡°I will never leave you too.¡±


    It¡¯s only right to return this kiss. Now that Matthew had a good enough excuse to kiss his little girl,


    without caring about the lipstick, he bent down and kissed her deeply, holding onto her jaw firmly. I


    mean, I can always help her put the lipstick back onter.


    I¡¯ve heard of couple activities where husbands put on makeup for their wives. Hah¡­ So, there¡¯s


    nothing wrong with this, right? Hah¡­


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, outside, Ellie was looking at the guests who had arrived from the second floor. There were


    those whom she knew and those whom she did not.


    Along with his femalepanion of the night, Jeremy also came upstairs. ncing at the door of the


    dressing room, his foxy eyes sparkled in amusement.


    ¡°Wow, are they still in there? Do they need another hour to finish?¡±


    Ellie rolled her eyes. ¡°Mr. Jeremy, they aren¡¯t you. Only you would do something like that.¡±


    ¡°Hmph. You make me seem like a desperate old man. Well, of course, if I¡¯m with a really beautifuldy,


    something like that might happen, am I right?¡±


    He turned to his femalepanion, who chuckled shyly. She whispered something in his ears, and the


    two looked really intimate.


    The two of them were really getting on Ellie¡¯s nerves. ¡°Gosh, that¡¯s enough. Mr. Jeremy, have all the


    guests arrived?¡±


    ¡°I think so. By the way, something has been really bothering me. Why did you invite Sienna? What for?


    I really have no idea of what you women are thinking.¡±


    At that very moment, Ellie caught sight of Sienna, who was talking to someone downstairs. She donned


    a simple, minimalistic dress and had a neutral expression. Going strong, isn¡¯t she? Or is she just faking


    it?


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to know. Anyways, I¡¯m sure that re is the one for Matthew and that Sienna


    woman had better give up on him.¡±


    Jeremy raised an eyebrow and said with a sigh, ¡°Hmph. Actually, Sienna is pretty good-looking. Poor


    her¡­ ¡°


    Ellie red at him. ¡°Mr. Jeremy! Oh, are you feeling sorry for her? Please go for it and show her your


    charms!¡±


    ¡°Oh, Ellie, you don¡¯t get it, do you? Sienna is not a girl I can fool around with. She¡¯ll lock my neck like a


    snake!¡± Jeremyughed, shaking his head.


    With a prominent family background like that, it would be unwise to approach her without ns of


    marriage.


    If he were to get involved with her just to y around, things would not end well for him.


    Though Jeremy was known to be a casanova, he knew clearly the kind of woman to approach.


    And Sienna was not one of them.


    Just then, the hotel manager came over and said, ¡°Ms. Tyson, is it about time to begin?¡±


    Ellie nodded and knocked on the door of the dressing room.


    The room seemed quiet. ¡°re, Uncle Matt! This is no time for you guys toze around! All the guests


    are here. Should you stay in there for any longer, everyone is going to know about the deeds you did in


    there!¡± Ellie continued.


    A loud gasp sounded from within the dressing room, followed by some swearing. ¡°Okay! Coming!¡±


    rissa said.


    Ellie smiled to herself and made her way downstairs.


    Before long, rissa, who had her lipstick fixed, appeared with Matthew and greeted the guests from


    the second floor.


    All the guests had their eyes fixed on the star-crossed lovers. rissa and Matthew looked like a


    princess and prince who walked straight out of a Disney movie. Every small interaction they had


    screamed intimacy and love.


    Now that the birthday girl had made her appearance, Ellie, along with the hotel staff, emerged with an


    impressive birthday cake.


    A renowned singer was on standby at the stage on the opposite corner of the room. As Ellie entered


    the room, she began singing ¡°Happy Birthday¡±, and soon, the crowd followed.


    ¡°Happy birthday to you. Happy birthday to you¡­ ¡°


    Holding onto Matthew¡¯s arm, rissa slowly made her way downstairs and walked toward her birthday


    cake.


    As rissa stood before her cake, the room fell silent. She looked at the beautifully lit candles and then


    at Matthew.


    With his hand intertwined with hers, he said softly in her ears, ¡°Make a wish.¡±


    Grinning, rissa tilted her head. ¡°I don¡¯t really have one. I think I have everything that I want in life!¡±


    Ellie chimed in and said, ¡°Aunt re! Make a wish! Maybe something magical will happen!¡±


    Yarick also walked up to them from behind, unable to control his joy. He was rather talkative, to begin


    with, but he had always held it in, fearing that he would say the wrong things in front of Matthew.


    ¡°rissa! Make a wish! If you don¡¯t¡­ If you don¡¯t close your eyes, how would Matt make his move¡­


    Ooh¡­ ¡°


    Before he could say anything else, Justin forcefully covered his mouth. The crowd burst intoughter.


    Ellie also turned to re at Yarick before smiling at rissa once more, pretending that nothing had


    happened.


    rissa¡¯s heart raced. She met gazes with Matthew. There was a trace of nervousness in his eyes. It


    would be a lie if she said she had no clue at all about what he was going to do next.


    Alright¡­ Phew¡­ Don¡¯t be nervous¡­ Don¡¯t be nervous¡­


    Closing her eyes to make a wish, rissa mentally prepared for what was toe next. Just as she


    opened her eyes once more and blew the candles, Matthew suddenly let go of her and promptly sat


    down at the piano in the center of the room.


    rissa turned to look at him. Matthew¡¯s elegant fingers slid across the piano keys, and a touching


    melody resonated within the room. To her pleasant surprise, he began singing a song.


    His voice was low and alluring. Despite the initial shock, the crowd quickly became immersed in the


    splendid music.


    If i had to live my life without you near me


    The days would all be empty


    The nights would seem so long


    With you I see forever


    ¡­


    Nothing¡¯s gonna change my love for you


    You ought to know by now how much I love you.


    With the song ¡°Nothing¡¯s Gonna Change My Love For You¡±, Matthew dered his passionate love for


    rissa, which could not be expressed in words.


    Even when the song ended, everyone still seemed to be mesmerized by the warm atmosphere of the


    room and remained silent. Walking through the crowd with confident strides, Matthew solemnly came


    up to rissa, kneeled before her, and took out a ring.


    His voice sounding deep and slightly raspy, he kept his sentence short. He had already made a long


    enough confession with his song.


    ¡°re, marry me!¡±


    It was not a question, nor was it the usual marriage proposal. Even at a time like that, Matthew¡¯s strong


    character shone through.


    His words brought rissa back to her senses after the shocking series of events. Looking endearingly


    at the dignified, reserved man kneeling before her and preparing such a romantic proposal just for her


    sake, rissa found herself at a loss for words.


    Opening her mouth, she wanted to give him her reply, but tears had already streamed down her


    cheeks.


    Those were tears of joy.


    She wanted to say yes, but somehow, she found herself tongue-tied.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­ ¡°


    Matthew could not control himself any longer and put the ring on her ring finger. Getting up, he


    embraced her tightly. ¡°I know you do want to marry me!¡±


    ¡°Hah¡­ ¡°


    The room resounded with cheerfulughter and enthusiastic apuse as they heard Matthew¡¯s remark.


    Those who were close with Matthew, including Ellie, Jeremy, and Yarick, pped so hard that their


    palms turned deep red.


    They felt so touched and emotional as if they were the ones getting married.


    Even as Matthew¡¯s friends, they had never witnessed how good he was at charming ady till that day.


    Gosh, has he been hiding it from us all along?

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 249

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 249


    Matthew Tyson, the president of Tyson Corporation, singing as he proposed to his fianc¨¦e on her


    borate birthday banquet.


    That alone was enough to be the headlines of the newspapers and tabloids for the next few weeks,


    should someone leak the details of rissa¡¯s birthday banquet to the public.


    Unlike the members of the public, those at the venue that day were already mind-blown by how


    romantic and incredible the proposal was.


    She must be the happiest woman in the world!


    In the eyes of the party guests, rissa was a talented beauty who had the perfect fianc¨¦, not even to


    mention how in love they were with each other.


    What had just unfolded before them seemed like one of those universal ideal goals in lifeing into


    realization. Thedies at the banquet could not even hide their envy anymore. A man like Matthew was


    simply too difficult to find.


    On the other hand, the fellow gentlemen at the scene also had mixed emotions. They were impressed


    by the entire proposal, but they were also scratching their heads in slight confusion. Wasn¡¯t Matthew


    Tyson known to be cold and uptight?


    Does he have a twin or something?


    ¡°Matt, you¡¯re totally ruining the market for us! I knew that you y the piano, but singing? And you sing


    so well! We¡¯ve been friends for more than thirty years. Why didn¡¯t you tell me about this?¡±


    Yarick genuinely looked as if he had suffered a huge blow.


    After all, he had believed all this while that even though he was not as handsome or sessful as


    Matthew, he was better at charming thedies at the very least.


    Who would have known that a ¡°cold-hearted¡± man like him knew all the moves to steal a woman¡¯s


    heart?


    How am I supposed to appeal thedies now?


    Yarick was definitely the only one having those thoughts at the scene.


    Jeremy, who had gone by the title of ¡°D City¡¯s Number One Ladies¡¯ Man¡± for ages, could not help but


    concede defeat to Matthew after everything that happened that day.


    As for Ellie, rather than feeling jealous of rissa for having a man like Matthew, she felt rather


    impressed and told herself that she would not ept any marriage proposals unless her future


    husband came up with something as good as what her uncle did.


    Watching the passionate couple locked in a tight embrace as if they were the only ones in the room,


    Ellie shook her head and sighed.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been wondering for so long why Uncle Matt requested for a piano to be set up. I thought that he


    might have invited a pianist or something. Who would have thought that Uncle Matt himself would be


    performing!¡±


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Upon hearing that, rissa took a more intent look at Matthew.


    She had not regained herposure since his touching confession.


    She was so thrilled that she was squealing in delight internally, and the moment that she met gazes


    with Matthew, her face would turn even redder. She had never realized how deeply in love with him she


    was till that moment.


    Of course, it did not mean that Matthew had never made her heart skip a beat before the proposal, but


    everything felt more intense knowing that Matthew had put so much effort into the preparations.


    It felt as if she was a drama heroine who had fallen head over heels for her handsome senior after


    watching him y basketball at the basketball courts. A refreshing, exciting kind of romance was


    blossoming between them.


    Oh, I can¡¯t believe that I just had a super good-looking man ying the piano and singing with his


    baritone voice to confess his heartfelt feelings for me!


    This is so romantic! He¡¯s so hot¡­. So hot!


    In rissa¡¯s head, she was already spinning around in circles in Matthew¡¯s arms, squealing and


    laughing.


    However, in reality, she was sneaking yful nces at Matthew with her face pink as a peach.


    ¡°You¡­ How did you think of that?¡± She asked shyly, twiddling her thumbs.


    Never in her wildest dreams did she imagine Matthew toe up with something that impressive, not


    to mention that he kept everyone who prepared the birthday banquet in the dark about his


    performance.


    Matthew seemed to rx a little as he smiled at her.


    He had been quite nervous when he sang and yed the piano moments ago, but he was good at


    putting up a poker face, and nobody could tell back then. Even when he yed a wrong note, the


    crowd did not seem to notice since they were all dazed by the surprises.


    As Matthew admired his little girl¡¯s flustered but delighted face, he felt that her happiness was worth all


    the effort that he had put in.


    At the same time, he must confess that he had never felt that anxious in his entire life.


    Matthew held up rissa¡¯s hand and stroked her ring finger. The ring around her finger was a newly-


    prepared blue sapphire ring. ¡°Do you like it?¡±


    Pursing her lips, rissa nodded subtly.


    Matthew chuckled, ¡°That¡¯s good to hear.¡±


    He did not need to hear her reasons, for her smile was all that he needed.


    And to protect that pure smile of hers, he needed more people to know that she was his woman and


    how much he loved her.


    Surely, the incidents that transpired at the birthday banquet would give a clear message to many


    people that rissa meant a lot to him. That way, they wouldn¡¯t dare hurt her so easily.


    Unaware of Matthew¡¯splicated thoughts and fears, rissa was grinning meekly from ear to ear. Is


    this what one would describe as ¡°smiling like an idiot¡±?


    Well, it doesn¡¯t matter. She¡¯s the love of my life.


    ¡°Wow, I can¡¯t believe that Mr. Tyson is actually such a loving man!¡±


    Sighs and exmations could be heard from the crowd from time to time. Many people were obviously


    feeling envious.


    As one might expect, Sienna was one of those people. She could no longer put up a fake smile and


    simply stood there by the side with a glum face. Only she knew about the emotional rollercoaster


    ongoing within her.


    Staring dispassionately at the intimate couple in the distance, Sienna could not help but think that she


    had been invited to rissa¡¯s birthday banquet just to be provoked and aggravated.


    The intensity of her jealousy at that moment wasparable to her disdain for rissa not too long


    ago.


    When she first found out that rissa had gotten together with Matthew, she had felt rather indifferent.


    Back then, she had never considered rissa a worthy rival and always ignored her presence despite


    the fact that rissa had been together with Matthew all that while. After all, her big ego told her that


    she was definitely wife material, while rissa was the frumpy little mistress who was unimportant in


    the big picture because Matthew could never openly acknowledge a rtionship with his mistress.


    With those thoughts in mind, Sienna had always felt superior to rissa, though she had not


    expressed her contempt for her in the open.


    However, in a matter of minutes, her expectations and beliefspletely crumbled into dust.


    Sienna could not bring herself to ept the fact that Matthew chose to go against his family and had


    just proposed to rissa in front of such a big crowd. More rmingly, his touching love song for her


    was like a message to the whole world that rissa Quigley would be his future wife.


    Amidst the joyous atmosphere, Sienna felt like a clown who was being humiliated by Matthew and


    rissa.


    As the people around her continued to buzz andment on how Matthew and rissa were a match


    made in heaven, Sienna could no longer bear to stay at the scene any longer and walked off.


    On the surface, it seemed like Sienna had finally conceded defeat. However, something shady was


    bubbling up within her.


    While she had always loathed those who let themselves be used as pawns, the shock and misery she


    felt had overridden any sense of rationality within her.


    Engulfed by rage, all that Sienna could think of was revenge. Even if I¡¯m being used as a pawn, so be


    it.


    Hmph. The birthday banquet has been so exciting, hasn¡¯t it? Let me make liven things up even more!


    Meanwhile, nobody seemed to have noticed or cared that Sienna just left the room.


    The guests were only interested in the lovely couple and the many celebrities who attended the


    birthday banquet.


    And just like that, everyone thoroughly enjoyed themselves and helped themselves to the fine food and


    wine.


    Just as everything seemed to be so peaceful and well, a bunch of unwanted guests seemed to stand


    out from the crowd with expressions as if they were ready to make an ugly scene any moment. Zach,


    Hry, Yvonne, and Mason had been standing in the crowd ufortably for quite some time.


    After arriving at the banquet, before they could even talk to rissa, the iconic proposal unfolded


    before their eyes without warning.


    Zach was actually rather happy about the romantic proposal. After all, having a stepdaughter who was


    so precious to Matthew Tyson was good news to him. In fact, he was already feeling blissful from the


    prospects of bing the stepfather of the future mistress of Tyson Corporation alone.


    All in all, Zach¡¯s happiness was pretty genuine, no matter what ulterior motives he had.


    Mason, who stood beside him, was very much feeling the same way. In fact, witnessing the proposal


    made him more sure of his decision to marry Yvonne. We would be inws, am I right?


    Meanwhile, the twodies in the group had rather scathing expressions on their faces, a stark contrast


    from their malepanions.


    Yvonne could not bear to see rissa being happy at all. All that while, she had prayed for rissa to


    marry off to a miserable man so that she could scorn her for the rest of her life. To her utter horror,


    reality turned out to be theplete opposite.


    On the other hand, Hry had mixed emotions.


    Her initial hopes hade true. However, from the bottom of her heart, she still felt that none of that


    happiness and joy should belong to rissa. Shermaine deserves this more than her!


    Only Shermaine deserves such romance. The birthday banquet, the perfect fianc¨¦, and the prospect of


    bing Mrs. Tyson¡­ All of it¡­ All of it belongs to her!


    Hry felt her blood pressure rise as she held back her rage such that she would not cry out those


    words in front of all the guests.


    Everything that she had put effort into in the past was done in the hopes that Shermaine would live the


    life that rissa enjoyed.


    The irony in everything that she had witnessed at the birthday banquet felt like a thorn in her heart. So


    what if I did all those things for Shermaine? That distasteful woman gets to enjoy it all in the end!


    How did things even end up like this?


    Zach suddenly gave her a heavy pinch on the arm, bringing her back to her senses. She was greeted


    by his cold, piercing gaze.


    ¡°What¡¯s with those eyes, Hry?¡± His words were a clear warning.


    Hry¡¯s eyes were burning in rage and malevolence. Some guests around her had noticed and were


    buzzing about her.


    Simrly, rissa caught sight of spite radiating from her mother¡¯s eyes and simply responded with an


    emotionless stare.


    The two of them did not seem like mother and daughter at all. Hmph. We are more like sworn enemies.


    Zach was not entirely sure what was on Hry¡¯s mind, but he could sense from her expressions that if


    she were to step out of line, things would turn ugly really quickly, and her rtionship with rissa


    would be done for.


    He would not let her ruin his bright future with a tantrum.


    Hry was a little scared of him and tried to make her displeasure less apparent.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    ¡°Hmph. Hry, let me just tell you this. Don¡¯t try anything funny. If you ruin this party, I¡¯ll never forgive


    you.¡±


    Hry replied softly, ¡°I understand.¡±


    Turning in rissa¡¯s direction, Zach smiled at her and dragged the entire family to walk up to her.


    ¡°Happy birthday, ry,¡± he said.


    rissa seemed unmoved. After some obvious nudges from her husband, Hry also spoke, ¡°Happy


    birthday.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± rissa¡¯s almost sounded as dead as her mother¡¯s.


    It was simply too easy to tell if Hry was really meant those words. Her spite and unwillingness were


    written all over her face.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 250

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 250


    rissa¡¯s cold attitude made Zach a little awkward. He gave his wife another nudge from behind. Urgh.


    We¡¯re supposed to be forging a good rtionship with Matthew right now. Look what you¡¯ve done.


    Even the air feels stale now.


    Zach was cing the me entirely on Hry and stared daggers at her.


    Mason feigned ignorance toward their awkward behavior and began speaking to rissa with a bright


    smile stered on his face. ¡°Hey, ry. Happy birthday! I¡¯ve heard so much about you from Yvonne.


    We were so busy with our engagement, so we didn¡¯t get to really hang out with you before this. ry,


    let¡¯s get together more when you¡¯re free, okay?¡±


    Upon hearing that, the corners of rissa¡¯s mouth twitched. ry? Do you even know me? How thick-


    skinned.


    Mason¡¯s words felt especially fake and empty, especially when Yvonne was standing there with an


    indignant expression.


    ¡°ry, you must be really close to Yvonne, right?¡±


    ¡°ry, you¡¯re close in age with Yvonne. If you two want to go shopping or have high tea together, I can


    be your chauffeur! Oh, this is so random, but you guys actually do look simr to each other! Hehe! You


    two are really fated to be sisters, am I right?¡±


    Mason did not seem the slightest embarrassed by his ridiculous remarks, nor did he seem bothered by


    the ugly expressions of those standing beside him.


    In fact, he even tried getting Yvonne to join him. ¡°Yvonne¡­ Hehe! Why aren¡¯t you talking? Weren¡¯t you


    telling me that you really missed ry back at home? You also talked about how pretty and talented


    ry is during our dates¡­ ¡°


    rissa could no longer bear with Mason any longer.


    ¡°Ahem¡­ Ahem¡­ Mr. Wynter, please excuse me. I have to go to the washroom to fix my makeup for a


    bit.¡±


    rissa had used to think that it was fake and ridiculous for a woman to talk about fixing her makeup


    out of the blue.


    However, at that moment, she experienced first-hand just how useful that excuse could be.


    Without waiting for Mason to reply, she strode off without looking back.


    Matthew was also disinterested in dealing with those unimportant people and chased after rissa


    without even looking them in the eye.


    Meanwhile, Matthew¡¯s friends were feeling fired up once more as they watched the couple walk off


    together. Whistling and cheering noisily, they talked about how scandalous the two of them were acting.


    Yarick had found himself interested in some female celebrity after lots and lots of flirting. The two of


    them had the same things in mind, and they immediately hit it off with each other. Before long, the pair


    could be seen cuddling suspiciously in a corner.


    Upon seeing the two of them, Ellie shook her head and turned to Damon with her ss of wine in hand.


    ¡°Not over rissa yet?¡±


    Ellie¡¯s voice was so soft that only Damon could hear her.


    Damon smiled wearily, shaking his head. ¡°It¡¯s just that the feelings of regret and loss are simply too


    bitter.¡±


    It would be a lie to say that he was deeply in love with rissa or that watching the proposal was


    heartbreaking for him. His feelings for her seemed insignificantpared to that of Matthew¡¯s.


    However, he did have some real feelings for rissa, after all. He felt a strong sense of loss and regret


    upon seeing how another man was treating her like an invaluable piece of treasure and even going to


    lengths to prepare a romantic proposal for her. Those feelings seemed to overpower his sense of joy in


    the cheery atmosphere.


    Damon took a gulp of his wine and shrugged lightheartedly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll understand how I feel. At the same time, I think my negative emotions would fade


    before long. After all, a part of me feels happy for re from seeing the joy in her eyes.¡±


    Ellie pursed her lips. ¡°Oh, gosh. Stop it. Anyways, why brought you here today? I didn¡¯t think that you¡¯d


    come.¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s a rather important day, isn¡¯t it. I¡¯m d that I decided toe and witnessed such an


    important event of her life.¡± Damon smiled.


    Patting on his shoulder gleefully, Ellie said, ¡°Hey, let¡¯s take some photographs. You¡¯re supposed to be


    good at this, so I¡¯ll definitelye after you if the photographs don¡¯t turn out good!¡±


    While there were also professional photographers stationed within the venue, Damon still took it to his


    own hands to snap some photographs in memory of the wonderful events that transpired that day.


    With all the important portions of the event scheduleplete, all that was left to do wasworking


    and having fun. Though the renowned Mr. Tyson was already taken, the venue was certainly not short


    of the beautiful or the rich.


    Meanwhile, rissa was still in one of the bedrooms within the huge vi. In fact, she was actually


    fixing her makeup. Her lipstick looked faded, and there were suspicious red marks on her neck that


    would require some concealer to hide.


    Matthew was sitting on the sofa nearby, staring at her with a burning gaze with his arms crossed. He


    seemed rather amused to observe his little princess fixing her makeup.


    rissa rolled her eyes when she caught sight of Matthew¡¯s naughty smile in the mirror.


    ¡°Hey, you should get out soon. What if they start to suspect that we were doing¡­ doing something in


    here?¡±


    Matthew raised his eyebrows. ¡°Didn¡¯t we?¡±


    He was referring to the quickie they just had.


    Turning red for the umpteenth time that day, rissa pouted her lips and tried to think of a rebuttal but


    could note up with any.


    ¡°But still, you need to go out and attend to the guests. You¡¯ve been in here for way too long. Are you


    sure this is a good idea?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with me staying in here. They¡¯ll probably understand. We¡¯re just so


    deep in love and just thirsting for each other, after all.¡±


    Thirsting for each other?


    Matthew was making himself really explicit.


    Sighing, rissa gave up chasing Matthew out of the room and quickly began covering up the kiss


    marks on her neck. She wanted to get ready to leave the room as soon as possible so that she could


    drag Matthew out as well.


    However, before they even stepped out of the room, amotion seemed to have ruptured amongst


    the crowd.


    rissa gave Matthew a worried look before they swiftly made their way out. A shrill, familiar voice


    pierced their ears.


    ¡°rissa Quigley! You¡¯d bettere out now! You heartless, fake woman! You¡­ ¡°


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    The dirting out from Mimi¡¯s mouth could bepared to that of a sewage pipe.


    She seemed to have appeared out of nowhere and even had the audacity to barge in with a team of


    reporters holding cameras.


    rissa¡¯s heart sank. The staff stationed downstairs were quick to respond and immediately got the


    security guards to chase the reporters out.


    However, Mimi came prepared and was ready to make a big scene.


    She continued to yell at the crowd with that unpleasant, creaky voice of hers. ¡°rissa is an absolute


    whore! Back in school, she hung out with gangsters. Don¡¯t be deceived by her looks. She¡¯s also a cold-


    blooded traitor. I¡¯m her cousin, and she has never cared about my family at all. She set us up and tried


    putting me in jail¡­ ¡°


    No matter how rude and obnoxious Mimi was acting, she made sure that everyone at the banquet


    heard her words. Even if she were to be chased out, she had already caused the atmosphere to sink


    into a record low.


    Some guests would dismiss her shouts as mere lies, but it was also possible that some might believe


    her or start doubting rissa¡¯s character from those words.


    Naturally, when those people leave the venue that day, unwanted rumors about rissa would spread.


    That was exactly what Mimi wanted.


    rissa turned as white as a sheet. While Matthew¡¯s heart throbbed a little as he looked at her, a


    dangerous spark shed in his eyes. He was getting battle-ready.


    However, before he could take any action, another group of people appeared.


    A grouchy olddy stopped the security guards from dragging Mimi out of the room.


    ¡°Let her go. I want to hear what she has to say. Let her finish.¡±


    As it turned out, Margaret had appeared at the scene, along with Yuliana.


    Those who recognized the two of them froze. A storm was brewing.


    Margaret swept her eyes across the room and eventually found Matthew standing with a shaken


    rissa on the second floor.


    ¡°Matthew! Get down here. Do I need to escort you myself?¡±


    She made her status clear to everyone at the scene.


    With that, the room fell dead silent.


    rissa¡¯s hands were tightly clenched around the railing. Her nails had turned gristly white.


    From the moment Margaret entered the room, rissa instinctively felt that things were about to go


    down.


    All of a sudden, she felt a big, warm hand wrapped around hers. Looking up, she locked gazes with


    Matthew. He smiled at her gently.


    Smiling back at him, she said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    We¡¯ll have to face this anyways.


    rissa told herself that she could take the pressure and stick together with Matthew through all the


    obstacles they would face. Everything shall be resolved as long as our hearts are with each other.


    Matthew held rissa¡¯s hand as they walked down the stairs. On the other hand, Mimi had her


    scathing gaze fixed on rissa and smirked wickedly.


    ¡°rissa Quigley. Don¡¯t you even dare think that you can hide your dirty secrets forever. This is karma.¡±


    She turned to Margaret. ¡°Ma¡¯am, I¡¯m rissa¡¯s cousin. I know exactly how she¡¯s really like. She¡¯s just


    scamming all of you just to be the future Mrs. Tyson!¡±


    ¡°Shut your mouth, you whore! You mad dog! You¡¯re just a broke beggar trying to bite rissa with your


    wretched fangs just because she refuses to let you suck her blood and money away!¡±


    Ellie was quick to stand up for rissa. ¡°Hmph. Cousin? I know you, little girl. You¡¯re just a good-for-


    nothing who doesn¡¯t even go to school. You spend your days messing around with the likes of


    Shermaine Smallwood. I know exactly who you are!¡±


    Shermaine¡¯s notoriety was no joke at all. The crowd began buzzing, and some were even pointing


    fingers at Mimi.


    Mimi¡¯s eyes widened. However, being the thick-skinned loser she was, she tried tough it all and said,


    ¡°So what about that? Don¡¯t try to shift the focus here. I¡¯m talking about rissa. Sure, she can do what


    she wants and marry into wealth, but do you guys even know what kind of person she was in the past?


    Hmph. A beauty? No, she was just a dirty rag back at home, and all our neighbors knew just how stinky


    she was!¡±


    ¡°Shut the f*ck up! You b*tch! I¡­ ¡°


    Unable to hold back her anger any longer, Ellie dashed forward, brandishing her clenched fists. Mimi,


    the coward, hastily hid behind Margaret.


    ¡°Mrs. Tyson, help!¡±


    ¡°Stop it, Ellie!¡±


    Yuliana yelled at her daughter.


    ¡°Enough!¡±


    Matthew growled, silencing Ellie. ¡°Ellie, you can leave first. I¡¯ll handle this. Jeremy, escort the guests to


    leave.¡±


    It would be a terrible idea to deal with the situation with all the guests watching them ¨C it would make


    the Tyson family seem like a joke.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 251

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 251


    The birthday banquet turned out to be quite the affair. What was initially a romantic and sweet event


    was soon filled with a rather somber atmosphere.


    Most of the unimportant attendees had already been sent on their way, and there was no telling what


    manner of gossip would be on their lips.


    However, the ones concerned did not seem to care about what they would think.


    By then, rissa¡¯s rtives were the only ones left there, including Hry and Catherine.


    ¡°And who might they be?¡± asked Yuliana, looking at the pair inquisitively.


    Both Yuliana and Margaret knew exactly who they were but merely decided to break the silence that


    way.


    Hry stepped forward and smiled. ¡°Mrs. Tyson, I¡¯m rissa¡¯s mother. I know of your social standing


    and what the demands are to marry into a prominent family, but please allow me to rify one thing. I


    initially made her break up with Mr. Tyson, seeing how she is clearly unfit to marry into your family, but


    she refused to listen. You needn¡¯t worry, though. I¡¯ll take her with me and ensure that she never pesters


    Mr. Tyson again, as long as she gets thepensation she deserves.¡±


    Hry stole a nce at rissa after she finished speaking. The look on her face came off as quite a


    shock to Hry.


    rissa¡¯s gaze was grim and frightening. It was unlike anything she had seen before.


    However, Hry knew that she could not take back the words she had said, so she stood in her spot,


    her expression mirroring the difort she felt.


    Yuliana and Margeret sneered. This woman is actually rather sensible.


    ¡°Hry, you never gave a damn about ry from the start. You have no say in this.¡±


    Catherine¡¯s remarks rang loud and clear as she shot a look at Hry before turning to Margaret.


    Margaret stiffened in surprise as she had not expected such a youthful and sprightly-looking woman to


    be rissa¡¯s grandmother.


    Catherine was a simple olddy. Although she was dressed in the new clothes her granddaughter


    bought her, it gave her a kind albeit meek air.


    She wore a faint smile and nodded at the old Mrs. Tyson. ¡°I think our ry is a good girl. We should


    consider each other inws now. Please don¡¯t take the impertinence of my daughter to heart. She has


    always been a defeatist.¡±


    ¡°I beg your pardon. Inws, you say?¡±


    Margaret did nothing to hide the contempt and disdain in her voice.


    Meanwhile, Catherine¡¯s smile stiffened but dissipated slowly at the insult.


    ¡°Mother, that was uncalled for,¡± said Matthew, his voice cold.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    But this only brought Margeret¡¯s ire to greater heights.


    ¡°Shut up! Have you forgotten what I said? I vehemently forbade you to marry this woman, but still, you


    refuse to listen! Look at them! Just look! You want me to consider these vermin my rtives?¡±


    ¡°Mother!¡±


    ¡°Be quiet!¡±


    ¡°Well, isn¡¯t this just perfect? Since rissa and her entourage is here, let me make one thing clear.


    You¡¯ll be able to marry her over my dead body,¡± Margaret snarled at her son while ring at rissa.


    ¡°Also, you want me topensate her? I¡¯m not giving you greedy little peasants a single penny. Don¡¯t


    think you can just get away with ckmailing the Tysons like this!¡±


    ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re going way overboard!¡±


    Unable to stand her grandmother¡¯s tirade anymore, Ellie bellowed while ignoring Yuliana¡¯s re, ¡°Are


    you both here to ruin the fun today? Besides, this is Uncle Matt and re¡¯s personal matter. You can


    save your opinions as there¡¯s no need for them here. You¡¯re both practically bullying her in front of her


    own family! That aside, they both have nothing to do with re anymore!¡±


    ¡°What kind of a person severs family ties with her rtives? Mimi, aren¡¯t you a cousin of hers? I believe


    you have something to share. Go on, tell us.¡±


    Mimi, who had been addressed by Mrs. Tyson, suddenly primed herself to chime in.


    However, a cold look from Matthew silenced her immediately and sent a shiver down her spine.


    Margaret, on the other hand, decided to defend her.


    ¡°Well? I¡¯m here anyway. Who dares defy me?¡±


    Catherine was infuriated and heartbroken at the thought that their family had caused humiliation to


    rissa.


    With Margaret¡¯s support, Mimi mustered the courage to say her piece, but not without adding fuel to the


    me.


    ¡°Imagine being a sh*t out of luck like this one here. She lost her father at a young age, then she was


    abandoned by her mother, who married into a rich family. My grandmother, bless her, was also affected


    by rissa. My family was basically dragged through the mud thanks to her, and things only improved


    after we distanced ourselves from her. Little did we know that she was involved with gangsters too! My


    goodness, she was getting into fights all the time. Her teachers and ssmates knew about this, of


    course. With a pretty face like hers, she was able to cozy up to them for money. How else did she save


    up enough for her education? rissater managed to get into a college, even though god knows


    how she did it. Someone as calcting as her definitely had a n. As expected, she thenter


    managed to seduce Mr. Tyson. Look at her now! She¡¯s made bank! That skank not only ignored us, but


    she even tried to frame me and wanted to send me to prison. When she returned home, she


    announced that she was going to marry into some affluent family. She never stopped showing off.


    When my mother nearly died of an illness, she even refused to lend us the money we needed for her


    treatment!¡±


    Mimi had a lot to say about rissa. How many of it was true, nobody knew or cared.


    When she finished speaking, she shed a smile at rissa. ¡°rissa, although you are my cousin, I


    bear you no ill will. I¡¯m not here to exact my revenge on you either. However, I can¡¯t bring myself to


    watch you deceive other people. Mrs. Tyson, my cousin is definitely the type who knows how to


    scheme and n. For someone who went from rags to riches, she surely has some tricks up her


    sleeve. Since Mr. Tyson has already given her an inch, it¡¯s only a matter of time before she takes over


    everything.¡±


    Although this was quite exaggerated, Mimi¡¯s words still lingered in Margaret¡¯s thoughts.


    Her burning gaze was filled with disgust as it bore into rissa.


    However, rissa did not utter a word at the usations hurled toward her. She only stood there,


    pale-faced and impassive.


    ¡°What nonsense! re is my friend, and I was the one who made the first move. You, on the other


    hand, colluded with Shermaine and wanted to frame re. Do you think we¡¯re stupid? That we¡¯d


    actually believe your crap?¡±


    Mimi giggled. ¡°Well, believe what you want. That has nothing to do with me. I¡¯m just venting the


    difort she caused me. I¡¯ve said my piece, so you guys can do as you please.¡±


    Having said that, she turned on her heel and left.


    After all, people would believe what they wanted.


    Margaret, for instance, bought her lies despite how far-fetched they were.


    ¡°Matthew, you heard it all.¡±


    Margaret looked pointedly at her son. ¡°You¡¯ll find out how true this is on your own. But when faced with


    something like this, I refuse to believe that she ispletely innocent. Moreover, her mother remarried,


    her cousin is such a vulgar person, and her aunt¡¯s family is greedy. I don¡¯t quite trust the Lesters, but


    it¡¯s not like you¡¯re unaware of the hospital incident. You still want to marry someone like her?¡± She then


    turned her attention to rissa. ¡°As for you, rissa Quigley, ask yourself this. Do you think you¡¯re


    worthy of my son? Don¡¯t you feel ashamed? What do you think those departing guests would say if not


    this? Even if you do manage to set the record straight, do you think they¡¯ll believe you? Don¡¯t think I


    don¡¯t know about all the scandals you were involved in. You, for a daughter-inw? That stain from


    your past will never go away. If they want to gossip, they¡¯ll just bring it up again, and all this will follow


    you for a lifetime. Do you want to implicate Matthew? Is this your way of loving him?


    ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡±


    Matthew¡¯s voice, firm and deep, did not waver at all.


    Instead of refuting him, Margaret sneered and looked right at rissa.


    ¡°I was asking her!¡±


    rissa met Margaret¡¯s gaze, but something in her eyes fuelled rissa¡¯s dislike of her immediately.


    This was the same look that Yuliana, Sienna, and even Shermaine shared when they looked at


    rissa¡ªlofty, contemptuous, and full of disdain. It was as if she was the thing they hated the most.


    Who would have known that the day that started off so perfectly would end up like this? Look at the


    sh*tshow I¡¯m in now.


    She had never imagined that Mimi would disrupt the banquet with nobody¡¯s help. Even Margaret¡¯s


    timely appearance seemed odd.


    This was obviously collusion, something deliberate that was meant to give her the final blow. It didn¡¯t


    matter what lies and deceit were aired out today. Their main goal was to make her self-sabotage and


    leave Matthew.


    The corners of rissa¡¯s mouth twitched, and she felt Matthew gripping her hand tightly. She was truly


    ashamed of what happened today, but this man was more resolute than she was. Why couldn¡¯t she be


    like him?


    She took a moment topose herself and smiled at the old woman. ¡°Mrs. Tyson, if Matthew doesn¡¯t


    care, neither do I. If he doesn¡¯t want to leave me, there is no reason for me to break up with him. Even


    if what you said does happen in the future, it¡¯s between the two of us. We¡¯re adults capable of making


    our own choices, and these choices will be our burden to bear. ¡°


    Margaret narrowed her eyes slightly and shot a cold re at rissa.


    ¡°So, you still want to be with Matthew?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Even if I oppose your union on the pain of death?¡±


    rissa didn¡¯t answer, but she smiled faintly, indicating her acquiescence.


    ¡°You¡ª¡± Margaret shouted angrily, clutching her chest and pointing at rissa. She hadpletely lost


    her cool. ¡°You uncivilized little wretch! Look at what you¡¯re doing to our family! You¡¯re sowing discord


    between my son and me, and it¡¯s all your fault! You and your greedy, shameless family! How did they


    even raise someone like you? Matthew, are you saying that you¡¯re going to cut off all ties with me to


    marry her?¡±


    Matthew frowned and said, ¡°There is no need for this, Mother. re and I already¡ª¡±


    ¡°rissa!¡±


    Before Matthew could finish speaking, Catherine, who had been silent all this while, suddenly


    interrupted him.


    rissa was taken aback as she turned around to look at her grandmother.


    ¡°re,e here and ce your hand on the crucifix.¡±


    Seeing her grandmother¡¯s awe-inspiring expression, rissa panicked a little and walked toward her.


    With all eyes now on Catherine, she spoke with a cold, resolute determination in her voice.


    ¡°re, if you consider yourself my granddaughter, then I want you to make a vow. Do this for the sake


    of your dead father. Swear that you, rissa Quigley, will never marry into this family. Otherwise, I will


    not rest in peace.¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 252

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 252


    The weather in W City was slightly warmer than that of D city. The air was also cleaner, with minimal


    smog.


    However, when rissa woke up early in the morning, what greeted her was not the usual bright


    sunshine but the dark, misty sky. The gloomy weather only made her feel more depressed.


    She stood on the balcony and looked into the distance for a long time before changing her clothes and


    leaving the room.


    Unexpectedly, the olddy woke up much earlier. rissa came downstairs to find Jenny and


    Catherine having breakfast together.


    ¡°Ah, you¡¯re up? Let¡¯s eat. The weather has been bad these few days, and I¡¯m unable to leave the


    house. Why don¡¯t we bake something together?¡±


    rissa smiled and sat down. She proceeded to have breakfast and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go shopping for


    ingredients then.¡±


    ¡°No need for that!¡±


    For some reason, Catherine refused rissa¡¯s offer.


    rissa paused, feeling quite lost.


    ¡°I¡¯m only going to the supermarket downstairs to buy some groceries. Do you think I¡¯ll run off


    somewhere?¡±


    Catherine snorted in denial. However, her intention was definitely to keep rissa indoors.


    With a smile, Jenny looked at the pair. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Maybe I¡¯ll go instead. By the way, rissa, it¡¯s


    getting cold, and it¡¯ll be the new year before we know it. I want to buy something new to wear, so can


    you help me look at some garments online? Just pick some that you think would suit me, and I¡¯ll look it


    overter.¡±


    rissa smiled and nodded.


    If Jenny had not chimed in, it would have definitely turned into an awkward situation for both of them.


    As Jenny was out shopping, Catherine made her way to the living room. She listened to some music


    and engaged in light exercise while chatting with her friends via video call.


    rissa could only sit there and listen to their conservation.


    ¡°My word, it¡¯s good that you and ry havee back. Given how cold it is, maybe we should make a


    trip to somewhere more tropical! The few of us have decided on a location. Why don¡¯t you bring ry


    along? Besides, her wedding is only happening next year, so you needn¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    Catherine didn¡¯t tell anyone that rissa would not be having a wedding.


    Hence, her expression turned glum upon hearing them say that.


    But nobody seemed to notice and only persuaded them to go on a trip.


    Finally, Catherine gave in.


    After she hung up, Catherine decided to inform rissa about it.


    ¡°We¡¯re going on a trip. It¡¯ll be with a tour group, which willst for two weeks. Let¡¯s go and have some


    fun since there¡¯s no rush toe home anyway. You can also tag along and keep uspany!¡±


    As if I can still turn her down¡­


    ¡°Okay, when are we leaving? I¡¯ll prepare in advance.¡±


    ¡°This weekend.¡±


    ¡°So soon?¡±


    It was currently Thursday, exactly a week after their trip to D City. For them to go on another trip on


    such short notice made rissa anxious.


    Catherine then put her foot down. ¡°Well, we¡¯re all just moping around at home anyway, and they¡¯ve


    already made ns since we came back on time. Besides, I¡¯ve never been to H City. Juste along


    with me, ry. You¡¯ll also get to rx and enjoy yourself. A trip is what you need to forget the past.¡±


    Forget?


    She shook her head in her mind, but she was afraid that Catherine would be upset if she refused. With


    that, rissa nodded with a smile.


    ¡°Alright, then we should start packing. I have to get some summer clothes, sunscreen, and a few hats.


    There is quite a lot we need to buy.¡±


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s go shopping together then. If Matilda says no, we¡¯ll just get the stuff at the airport. It¡¯s not


    like we can¡¯t afford it.¡±


    rissa burst outughing. ¡°Really, you olddies are definitely swimming in cash!¡±


    Two dayster, rissa and Catherine boarded the ne to H City.


    Uponnding, a few of them changed into attire that was more suited to the weather in the airport¡¯s


    locker room. Coats and sweaters were exchanged for T-shirts and shorts instead.


    As the bunch of them chatted throughout the ride to the hotel, rissa¡¯s wedding was brought up.


    While she was showered with praises and congrattory wishes, Catherine kept silent. rissa then


    quickly changed the subject.


    Naturally, the objective of their vacation was to enjoy themselves, so they paid little heed to rissa.


    After a while, they arrived at the hotel and took a break before exploring the area. After all, the elderly


    simply did not have that much energypared to youngsters. Rest was necessary so that they could


    go all out the next day.


    But that did not apply to Catherine, who was in good shape, thanks to her light exercise routine.


    After a bath and a nap, rissa followed Catherine out when she stumbled across a stall that sold


    fresh fruits. When she wanted to pay for them, she fumbled in her purse before taking out her wallet.


    However, the vendor was not too happy. ¡°I don¡¯t have any change. Don¡¯t you use an e-wallet? Just


    scan the code here.¡±


    The corners of rissa¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°I apologize, but my phone is missing.¡±


    The man was very embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I really don¡¯t have any cash on me.¡±


    Who uses cash anyway?


    ¡°Forget it.¡±


    ¡°Wait, just give me a moment. I¡¯ll look for some change.¡±


    The man then busied himself and brought some cash toplete the transaction.


    With her purchases in tow, rissa returned to the hotel. She peeled the mango and put a slice in her


    mouth, savoring its phenomenal taste.


    She then sighed inwardly, still unhappy. Catherine had confiscated her phone, so she couldn¡¯t carry it


    around anymore. Moreover, she was not sure whether it was for good.


    Of course, rissa could secretly buy a new phone if she wanted to. But she did not want to upset


    Catherine since thetter had made up her mind when she came back from D City.


    While Catherine was resting in bed, rissa had her meal. After washing her hands, she walked


    toward therge French windows and opened them. A cool and temperate sea breeze was blowing


    outside, which made the air feel morefortable. Despite this, rissa was still not at ease.


    Initially, she assumed that she would be able to persevere with Matthew and soldier on. She had even


    anticipated the struggles she would face, including the humiliation, the bullying, and the difficulties in


    their rtionship. She thought both of them could ovee these challenges together.


    However, there was one thing she had not expected¡ªher grandma¡¯s involvement.


    That birthday celebration had to be one of the most unforgettable events she had experienced.


    Catherine made her swear upon the crucifix, of all things. Although rissa was reluctant, the resolute


    in Catherine¡¯s eyes gave her no choice.


    She had made an oath and could not break it as her grandmother¡¯s life was at stake. Catherine knew


    that she was the most important person to rissa, so she leveraged that fact to her advantage and


    coerced rissa into obedience.


    After that very public disy, Catherine dragged rissa away from the venue, went back to Zen


    Hignds to pack their belongings before they went straight to the airport.


    Even Matthew was powerless to stop her.


    Seeing Catherine¡¯s determination, he knew that attempts to stop her would only worsen the situation


    After that, Matthew took a flight with them to W City. Three dayster, he returned to D City.


    The fact was, Matthew had intended to stay in W City and ask for Catherine¡¯s forgiveness, but for some


    reason, he left after speaking with her.


    rissa did not even know what her grandmother told him. A threat, perhaps?


    However, given her current situation, she could not contact Matthew. Since Catherine was insistent on


    keeping her here, rissa could only acquiesce.


    rissa let out another long sigh.


    She thinks that she can just put an end to everything like this, but it¡¯s really not that simple.


    What can I even say to convince her?


    rissa knew that some things could not be disclosed yet. Catherine would likely be unable to bear it,


    for starters. On top of that, she had already made that vow, which was all the more reason she couldn¡¯t


    come clean with Catherine.


    She shook her head to clear her mind and gazed at the sea, her arms spread wide. If only she could be


    as vast as the sea and drown her troubles, which seemed impossible to get over.


    rissa lowered his arms, her shoulders drooping. She looked as helpless as she felt.


    Just as she was about to go back to the room, she spotted someone standing on the balcony of the


    room next to hers. She turned to look at the person but froze, wide-eyed. Instinctively, she looked into


    her room again, feeling guilty.


    Fortunately, Catherine was still asleep, so she quietly hurried toward the balcony, fearing that the old


    woman would spot her. She could only hide behind the curtains as she finally gazed upon the man


    standing there.


    It had only been a few days, but it felt like a lifetime to her.


    While rissa was initially happy, she suddenly felt a sharp pang of sadness. She pouted as tears


    welled up in her eyes. Although Matthew was right there, she dared not speak for fear of being heard.


    Instead, she could only express her longing for him through her gaze.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Matthew also approached her. He stretched out his hand but could not reach her from where he stood,


    so he set it down in disappointment. His dark eyes looked at her with tenderness and affection.


    Matthew spoke, his baritone voice hoarse.


    ¡°I¡¯m always here with you.¡±


    Catherine thought that Matthew had left W City, but the fact that he was right before rissa proved


    otherwise.


    He wanted rissa to know that he would never give up on her.


    rissa nodded and murmured in her heart, ¡°I know, I know.¡±


    She held up her finger, which still bore Matthew¡¯s ring on it so that he could see that she had not given


    up either.


    Matthew¡¯s thin lips wore the ghost of a smile as he focused his gaze on his partner¡¯s face.


    The pair spent some time looking at each other longingly, thus.


    In the room, Catherine suddenly coughed, and rissa stiffened in fright.


    ¡°rissa?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here, on the balcony.¡±


    Despite saying this, she was reluctant to leave, looking at Matthew greedily.


    Catherine was still urging her from afar, ¡°The tour guide said dinner is at six, and it¡¯s almost time! Let¡¯s


    go downstairs.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Well, alright.¡±


    ¡°re? What is it?¡±


    Upon hearing that, rissa started making her way back slowly, but her eyes seemed distant. It was


    only when Catherine stood up and walked over that rissa hurried back into the room in fright.


    ¡°I¡¯ming! It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ll get dressed now.¡±


    Catherine nced at her granddaughter and walked to the balcony herself. Sensing nothing unusual,


    she then walked back inside.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 253

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 253


    Even though rissa stayed with Catherine the whole night, her mind was somewhere else. She only


    had a few bites of her food before she got lost in her thoughts once again.


    Naturally, her behavior did not go unnoticed by Catherine. But knowing that rissa had a lot on her


    mind, Catherine chose not to say anything.


    After dinner, rissa apanied the old folks to the beach for a stroll. To them, it was a lovely time


    as theyughed and chatted. To rissa, however, every second felt like torture.


    It was past nine when they finally made it back to the hotel.


    Even the short wait for Catherine to shower and get into bed proved to be arduous for rissa.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping yet, re?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m not sleepy. Why don¡¯t you go to bed first, Grandma? I¡¯ll be at the balcony.¡±


    As she watched her granddaughter walk away, Catherine sighed, not saying anything else.


    rissa stood on the balcony, enjoying the view and night breeze. Before long, Matthew had also


    come out to join her, albeit on his room¡¯s balcony.


    Not only had he changed into a morefortable outfit of T-shirt and pants, but he also seemed to be


    in visibly better spirits than before.


    rissa immediately broke into a radiant smile when she saw him.


    She realized how goofy she must look with such a big smile stered on her face, but she didn¡¯t mind


    it one bit. Seeing Matthew always brought so much joy to her that she couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    She wanted to say something, but the words were stuck in her throat. The more she tried to get them


    out, the more she hesitated.


    In the end, she got so upset at herself that she stood rooted to her spot and pouted.


    Matthew chuckled and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s okay. We¡¯ll just look at each other.¡±


    But I want to do more than just look!


    Despite craving physical contact with Matthew, she knew she could only contend herself with looking at


    him.


    If the balconies were any closer, she¡¯d have run over to join him without hesitation.


    s, she didn¡¯t have the superpowers to carry out that feat, so she could only watch him from a


    distance.


    But with every passing second, it got more torturous when all she could do was look and not touch.


    All of a sudden, an idea shed in rissa¡¯s mind. She tiptoed back into her room, only to hear a


    sound asleep Catherine snoring away. She hurriedly snuck out of the room, her heart pounding away.


    After closing her room door and making sure there weren¡¯t any movements in it, she ran to the room


    beside hers.


    She had only just reached the room when the door opened, and Matthew pulled her in. The next thing


    she knew, she was pushed up against the wall while Matthew kissed her hungrily.


    rissa responded in kind by wrapping her legs around his waist as she kissed him back just as


    fiercely.


    In that moment of passion, it was like nothing in the world existed except for the two of them.


    Amidst their heavy breathing and sensual moans, they soon made their way to the bed.


    When Matthew tried to pull away, rissa clung on tightly and pouted.


    He chuckled before kissing her again, though his kisses were softer this time.


    rissa, however, wasn¡¯t satisfied. She started to grind against him to titite him further. It didn¡¯t take


    long for Matthew¡¯s body to react to that, but he continued to keep himself in control.


    He merely kept her in a tight embrace as he continued to kiss her tenderly.


    ¡°Matthew¡­ ¡°


    The sweet, sensual voice of rissa almost pushed him over the edge, but Matthew didn¡¯t give in to


    the temptation.


    He held her down and growled softly, ¡°It¡¯s not appropriate, re.¡±


    rissa pouted as she stared at him. ¡°Grandma¡¯s sound asleep. She¡¯s not going to know. I¡¯ll head


    back earlier, so she won¡¯t find out.¡±


    Matthew knew she had a point. The way things were going, it wouldn¡¯t be long before he lost self-


    control and gave in to temptation. So why not go with the flow?


    Just as he was about to take it a step further, there was a sudden knock on the door.


    rissa immediately pushed Matthew away and sprang out of bed in shock.


    Seeing how frightened she was, Matthew felt amused.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, re. It¡¯s just room service delivering my dinner.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Dinner?¡±


    Patting her chest, rissa heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I almost died of fright. I¡¯ll go open the door then.¡±


    She was about to chastise Matthew for having his dinner sote when she found a rude shock waiting


    for her at the door.


    Instead of room service, it was Catherine who had paid them a surprise visit.


    Matthew had also made his way to the door when he heard rissa¡¯s loud gasp. And once Catherine


    saw him, everything instantly became clear to her.


    ¡°Catherine!¡± Matthew eximed.


    Catherine ignored him and stared daggers at rissa. ¡°Are you trying to drive me to my grave?¡±


    Tears welled up in rissa¡¯s eyes as she hurriedly shook her head. ¡°No, no. Grandma, I¡¯m not. We¡¯re


    just¡­ I¡­¡±


    Unfortunately, the more she tried to exin herself, the more tongue-tied she became.


    Matthew grasped her hand in a bid to calm her down and turned his attention to Catherine.


    ¡°Catherine, you know how much re cares about you. That¡¯s why she promised not to marry into the


    Tyson family. She may have interacted with me, but she hasn¡¯t broken that promise. I admit that my


    family has humiliated you and re, and I¡¯d offer my sincerest apology if you¡¯d ept it. One thing¡¯s


    for sure, though. re and I are truly in love. We can¡ª¡±


    Before he could finish his words, Catherine held her hand up to him. ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡±


    She then walked into the room and took a seat, her calm demeanor a stark contrast to her outburst in D


    City.


    rissa¡¯s heart was racing so fast that Matthew had to calm her down.


    Hand in hand, the two of them walked toward Catherine and sat in front of her.


    ¡°Matt, I know you¡¯re a good one. But if I had known earlier what your family was like, I wouldn¡¯t have


    agreed to you and re being together. Of course, I am partly to me for this. I was too naive and


    didn¡¯t realize how discriminating wealthy families could be when it came to social statuses.¡±


    Matthew looked like he was about to say something when Catherine once again held her hand up to


    stop him.


    ¡°Let me finish what I have to say.¡±


    Matthew nodded and stayed silent.


    Catherine nced at her granddaughter, who was feeling guilty after getting caught red-handed.


    Despite that, her hand was still tightly sped with Matthew¡¯s.


    ¡°re, I can¡¯t stand being humiliated and bullied by the Tysons. But more than anything else, I can¡¯t


    stand the shame I have to face. Never had I expected Gloria and Mimi to be so despicable. Do you


    know how depressed I get every time I think of the shame they¡¯ve brought to our family? It¡¯s no wonder


    others look down on us. I can sever my ties with them, but their actions will still be an eternal stain on


    our family¡¯s name. Unfortunately, that stain is what will follow you like a gue for the rest of your life.


    That¡¯s also the reason the Tysons will never give you the respect you deserve.¡±


    Catherine sighed at the mention of her daughter¡¯s family. The Lesters¡¯ greed was something outsiders


    would never be able to fathom.


    ¡°I may be old, but even I could tell that the Tysons set you up that day. Even if they epted you, you


    still wouldn¡¯t be able to hold your head up high in their presence. re, we¡¯ve been through a lot, but


    look how far you¡¯vee. You¡¯ve turned out to be a beautiful and independent woman, and you¡¯re so


    much more capable than your peers. You may not mind putting up with the Tysons, but I do. Even if


    you hate me for it, there¡¯s no way I¡¯d let you get mistreated by them. Besides, you won¡¯t have ack of


    suitors, so why limit yourself to one man and put up with his family¡¯s disdain for the rest of your life?¡±


    Tears started to stream down rissa¡¯s face as she listened to Catherine¡¯s words intently.


    She didn¡¯t even cry after the humiliation she faced on her birthday, yet she found herself unable to hold


    back her tears at that moment.


    Once again, Catherine turned her attention to Matthew. ¡°Matt, I do understand your intentions. But the


    truth is, love alone wouldn¡¯t be enough to sustain your rtionship. re might eventually give in, so


    let me be the viin to end your rtionship once and for all. If you must, you can direct all your anger


    and hate at me. I can live with that, as long as it¡¯s for re.¡±


    Matthew pursed his lips and contemted Catherine¡¯s words for a moment before he finally said, ¡°You


    did nothing wrong, Catherine. I can understand where you¡¯reing from.¡±


    Catherine shook her head sadly. ¡°No one can truly understand another person unless they¡¯ve been


    through the same experience. Perhaps you and re just aren¡¯t destined to be together. re, stop


    crying. I won¡¯t let you be with Matthew, and that¡¯s final. If you still treat me as your grandmother, walk


    out of this room with me right now and never see him again. After today, I won¡¯t restrict you anymore.


    You¡¯ll have to make your own choices. But if you think I¡¯m wrong, you¡¯re free to stay, and I¡¯ll stay out of


    your affairs from now on.¡±


    rissa knew Catherine was implying that if she chose to stay with Matthew, it¡¯d be as good as cutting


    all ties with her grandmother.


    ¡°Grandma¡­¡±


    Catherine steeled her heart against her granddaughter and walked out of the room without any


    hesitation.


    Meanwhile, rissa stood frozen in the room, torn between following her grandmother or staying with


    the love of her life.


    She was on the verge of hyperventting as her cries got louder. Faced with the hardest and almost


    impossible choice to make, her heart ached like never before.


    Matthew was devastated, seeing rissa in so much pain. He felt like his heart was being stabbed and


    slowly ripped apart with every tear that rolled down her face.


    ¡°re¡­¡± he called out to her.


    Both of them knew that if rissa left, it would spell the end of their rtionship. Matthew tightened his


    grip on her hand, not wanting to let her go.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Suddenly, rissa turned around and hugged him tightly, bawling even louder as she did. Matthew


    was her world, and the thought of losing him terrified her.


    Matthew¡¯s heart sank even further, weighed down by his inexpressible sadness, for he knew that


    rissa had made up her mind.


    It took all of her strength, but rissa finally walked out of the room, and it was a decision she would


    have to live with for the rest of her life.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 254

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 254


    Three years had passed in the blink of an eye.


    As rissa stepped out of her car, a gust of cold wind blew into her face, instantly sobering her up.


    Pulling her coat tighter together, she was d that she had worn a warmer one out in this frigid


    weather. After quickly making her way into the restaurant, she was led to her reserved table.


    rissa smiled apologetically at the man who was already seated at the table. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry for being


    late.¡±


    When he saw her, the initial irritation he felt from having waited for so long instantly vanished.


    ¡°Not at all. I was just early. Miss Quigley, you¡¯re even prettier in person.¡±


    Under normal circumstances, any woman would be ttered after being praised by a man. But after


    going on so many blind dates, rissa had gotten used to suchpliments.


    To her, there was no longer any point in looking pretty or being showered with praises.


    rissa merely smiled faintly and removed her coat. Even with short hair, minimal makeup, and no


    jewelry, she still radiated elegance and beauty effortlessly.


    She may be approaching thirty, but herplexion was still as youthful as someone in their early


    twenties.


    ¡°Ms. Quigley, what would you like to eat?¡±


    Since he had asked, rissa didn¡¯t hold back either and ordered her favorite dishes.


    Her blind date never stopped asking questions even as they tucked into their meal.


    ¡°Ms. Quigley, for someone as young and pretty as yourself, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to find a boyfriend.


    Could it be that you have very high standards?¡±


    ¡°Not at all. As long as it¡¯s someone I can see eye to eye with.¡±


    ¡°What about me then? Do I meet that requirement?¡±


    rissa¡¯s lips curled into a tiny smile as she looked at him. ¡°You aren¡¯t too bad yourself, Mr. Danvers. It


    shouldn¡¯t be difficult for a fine, young man like you to find a girlfriend, or could it be that you have very


    high standards?¡±


    Trent was a little taken aback when rissa smoothly directed his question back at him. Instead of


    being offended, he gave out a heartyugh.


    ¡°Ms. Quigley, you¡¯re very interesting. But you aren¡¯t wrong. My standards are very high indeed, so I


    only have eyes for people like yourself.¡±


    ¡°Because I¡¯m pretty?¡±


    ¡°No. It¡¯s because you¡¯re good in all aspects. You graduated from a prestigious school and went on to


    be a famous screenwriter and author. Even though I may not know what shows you¡¯ve worked on,


    I do not doubt your abilities. I¡¯d be lying if I said looks never mattered to me, so the fact that you¡¯re


    beautiful blows me away even more. You¡¯ve pretty much met all my requirements. Besides, I¡¯m starting


    to realize just how interesting you are.¡±


    rissa stopped eating and stared at Trent.


    ¡°Mr. Danvers, I think you left out the most important requirement.¡±


    ¡°What would that be?¡±


    ¡°Love. Blind dates are pretty old school, but in my opinion, a spark is still required to get the


    rtionship going. Why would you marry if there isn¡¯t love? Would you do it just because you¡¯ve


    checked off your list of requirements?¡±


    Trentughed it off and tried to change the subject. ¡°Ms. Quigley, I¡¯m sure a beauty like yourself has


    practically everyone fawning over you.¡±


    rissa smiled and shook her head without saying another word.


    As much as she tried to hide it, Trent still noticed rissa¡¯s disapproving look. Even though he felt


    snubbed, he was more than willing to put up with it. After all, the prettier the women, the more patience


    he had for them.


    ¡°Ms. Quigley, can I call you by your name?¡±


    Slightly taken aback by Trent¡¯s straightforwardness, rissa kept quiet for a while before she replied,


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Danvers. Are you aware of my situation?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am, Ms. Quigley. But if we do get married in the future, we could perhaps discuss it.¡±


    rissa pursed her lips as her expression instantly darkened.


    ¡°I think I¡¯ve stated my terms very clearly, Mr. Danvers. There¡¯s no room for discussion. You shouldn¡¯t


    havee today if you have any objections.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not that. I just think that¡ª¡±


    Before Trent could finish his words, rissa had beckoned the waiter. ¡°Check, please.¡±


    Trent was dumbfounded at the sudden turn of events, and he could only look on helplessly as rissa


    settled her half of the bill.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Danvers. I still have a business trip to rush for, so I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±


    She got up from the table right after and quickly made her way out of the restaurant.


    As soon as she reached home, she grabbed the luggage she had already prepared before calling a


    cab to the airport.


    Before her departure, rissa decided to call her grandmother to let her know of the trip.


    ¡°Something urgent has cropped up, so I¡¯ll be there for about two days. Don¡¯t worry, Grandma. I¡¯ve


    packed warm clothes, and there will be heaters in the hotel room too. I¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    ¡°How was Mr. Danvers?¡± ¡°He¡¯s okay, but he¡¯s not my type. Besides, he wasn¡¯t agreeable with my terms,


    so why bother? Okay, I have to board the ne now. I¡¯ll call youter at night.¡±


    After ending the call, rissa nced at her phone and suddenly broke into a smile. With a shake of


    her head, she pushed her luggage and boarded the ne.


    Before long, she had arrived in D City, where the strong gusts of wind nearly blew her over. It was so


    cold that she started trembling as she quickly hailed a cab.


    Along the way to the hotel, the driver started chatting with rissa. He went fromining about


    the weather to talking about the recent developments in D City. When he found out about rissa¡¯s


    upation, he even tried to get her to spill the beans about thetest gossip.


    rissa had no choice but to pander to him until she reached the hotel.


    After a long hectic day, she could finally take a breather when she checked into her room.


    Exhaustion set in as soon as shey in bed, and she fell asleep almost immediately.


    When her phone rang, rissa woke up groggily, only to realize it had started snowing outside.


    After a good, long stretch, she finally answered her phone.


    ¡°Mandy? Aren¡¯t we only meeting tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Oh, my dear rissa! Have you checked into your hotel?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m already here. In fact, I just took a nap. What¡¯s up?¡± rissa replied with a yawn.


    ¡°I was out earlier and bumped into Ms. Zaha. She heard you wereing to D City and suggested


    meeting up tonight.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s no problem at all as long as she¡¯s not busy.¡±


    On the other end of the call, Mandy chuckled. ¡°Well, she is indeed a little busy. She¡¯s got a movie


    premiere to attend tonight, followed by a gathering. And right after that, she has to fly off to another city.


    That¡¯s why she suggested that youe along for the movie so that we can go for a meal after. It¡¯ll be


    fun!¡±


    ¡°How can I say no when you¡¯ve already nned everything out for me? Alright then, you can pick me


    up tonight,¡± rissa said with a smile.


    ¡°Great! You should grab something to eat first. I¡¯lle by at five to pick you up. Better to leave earlier


    in case of bad traffic¡­ ¡°


    As promised, Mandy showed up punctually, and the pair made their way to the movie theater. After


    being ushered to her seat by Ya¡¯s assistant, the premiere soon got underway.


    Ya was a veteran actress, and her poprity had soared even more over thest few years. She


    might have only done a few movies, but they all went on to be blockbusters. To her, quality was


    always more important than quantity.


    Even though this was her only movie release for the year, there was no doubt that it would be another


    ster box office performer, thanks to the top-notch directing and acting.


    After the screening, rissa waited patiently inside Ya¡¯s car. It took a while before Ya finally


    joined her, and the two of them shared a warm hug.


    ¡°You know the director too, don¡¯t you? He said to treat this as an early celebration for having worked so


    long and so hard. Let¡¯s just rx tonight! Tomorrow, I¡¯ll have to begin my nationwide tour.¡±


    ¡°It sure is tough being a movie star,¡± rissa said with a chuckle.


    ¡°It is. You know, I do envy you for having the talent to be a screenwriter since you get to rx once you


    finish writing. When I get too old and wrinkly for showbiz, I¡¯d probably have to work behind the scenes.¡±


    ¡°Old and wrinkly? Surely you jest, Ms. Zaha. Even when you¡¯re sixty, you¡¯d still be a traffic stopper.¡±


    Ya grinned and shook her head, her gaze never once leaving rissa. All of a sudden, she


    stretched her hand out and pinched rissa¡¯s cheeks.


    ¡°Speak for yourself. You¡¯re almost thirty, and yet you¡¯ve still got such a youthfulplexion! Share your


    secrets with me!¡±


    ¡°Sleeping, napping, more sleeping¡­ ¡°


    Ya rolled her eyes in mock annoyance. ¡°Fine. I haven¡¯t had a good night¡¯s rest in months, unlike


    you. Your schedule¡¯s flexible, so you can sleep all you like.¡±


    As the two friends chatted, they soon reached their destination. They then entered a private lounge full


    of staff who had worked on the movie, from the directors to the actors and videographers. Some were


    familiar to rissa, but the others were new faces.


    Ya kept the introductions brief, telling everyone that rissa was her friend. Naturally, no one was


    insensible enough to probe further.


    However, rissa¡¯s beauty attracted attention wherever she went.


    A few men tried to strike a conversation with her, but her cold and detached demeanor made her very


    unapproachable.


    Other than Ya and the director, she wasn¡¯t interested in talking to anyone else.


    ¡°rissa, you¡¯ve had such sessful, award-winning coborations with Justin and Xavier, but why


    haven¡¯t you produced any new works recently?¡±


    ¡°I have, but production has been slow, so the movies aren¡¯t out yet,¡± she replied with a polite smile.


    ¡°Come on, rissa. Don¡¯t just show your scripts to other directors. I¡¯d love to see them too! Is there


    any chance of us working together?¡±


    rissa nodded with a heartyugh. ¡°Of course! Working with you would be my honor, Mr. Goode.¡±


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°That¡¯s good! Once I¡¯ve freed up some time on my end, I¡¯lle to you. And I¡¯m not lying. I¡¯ll even do it


    the proper way, through your studio and all.¡±


    ¡°Sure, Mr. Goode.¡±


    rissa¡¯s previous coboration with Justin had gotten her a ¡°Best Screenwriter¡± award. Even the


    movie she wrote after that became a surprise hit at the box office. With two achievements under her


    belt, rissa¡¯s poprity had soared, turning her into a highly sought-after screenwriter.


    Despite her fame and fortune, she still preferred to keep a low profile and hardly showed up in public.


    Ever since she had her own studio, her sole responsibility was to churn out scripts, while everything


    else was left to her staff to manage.


    Of course, she would still show up at a handful of events and meetups with friends. But after three


    years, not many people could remember the reason she wanted to keep a low profile.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 255

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 255


    Three years ago, rissa was the source of envy of countless women.


    However, her virality also vanished in the same year. The official tweet of Tyson Corporation that


    confirmed her identity as Matthew¡¯s fianc¨¦e was still on Twitter, but there was no more news about it


    after that.


    Some said that Matthew had always kept a low profile, so even if they were married, he would not


    make an official announcement about it. Nevertheless, the majority spected that she had broken up


    with him, and her dream to marry into the rich was broken. In short, no one knew for sure what had


    happened. There were many rumors and gossips about it, but there was no official news. Thus, their


    rtionship remained a mystery to the public.


    As time passed, most people no longer remembered the things that happened between rissa and


    the president of Tyson Corporation.


    rissa and Ya left the club and sat in the lobby to chat for a while.


    ¡°How long will you be here in D City?¡± Ya asked, tilting her head.


    rissa looked at her and replied, ¡°Two days.¡±


    ¡°So short?¡± Ya was crestfallen. ¡°I was thinking of having a drink with you after I finish my work. I¡¯ve


    been dog-tired recently. Shooting a movie every year has taken a toll on me. I really need to take a


    break and have a vacation, but I need a buddy to travel with me. So do you want to join me? Your


    schedule is flexible, after all. You can also take the time to rx and perhaps have a romantic


    encounter abroad.¡±


    rissa burst intoughter. ¡°I would love to go, but I can¡¯t be away from my family for too long.¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡±


    Her question threw rissa off, but she regained herposure quickly and smiled, shaking her head.


    ¡°My grandmother is not in good health. Besides¡­¡±


    rissa did not finish her sentence as her voice tapered off.


    Ya nced at her and did not probe further. ¡°Okay. Tell me whenever you need a travel buddy. If I


    have the time, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    rissa nodded and heaved a deep sigh. ¡°Sure. It¡¯s been a long time since Ist had a vacation. Oh,


    how I miss those days!¡±


    Her sigh felt a little off to Ya, but before she could say anything, rissa had changed the topic.


    They made small talk as they waited for Ya¡¯s chauffeur to arrive, and rissa was grateful that she


    did not inquire about what happened between her and Matthew in the past three years.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    She knew that the primary reason Ya befriended her back then was due to her rtionship with


    Matthew, but her action was understandable. After all, as a celebrity, it was important to make


    connections throughworking in the entertainment industry. But gradually, most of rissa¡¯s so-


    called friends ended up distancing themselves from her, so she considered the ones who remained by


    her side as her true friends. Even without her rtionship with Matthew, she was still one of the most


    reputable screenwriters and was highly regarded by plenty of actors and directors. Therefore, many


    people regretted not maintaining their connection with her.


    Just then, a car arrived at the entrance. Ya stood up, beckoning her. ¡°Let¡¯s go. The car is here. I¡¯ll


    send you back to the hotel.¡±


    rissa rose to her feet and followed after her. As they were about to head out, a few people came in


    and brushed past them. Right then, rissa and Ya overheard their conversation.


    ¡°Are you saying that Mr. Tyson of Tyson Corporation is going toe too?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. That was why I asked toe here today. Later, when you see Mr. Tyson, you must do


    everything you can to attract him, okay? Even if it¡¯s just a fling, I¡¯m sure you can get a lot of benefits


    from him.¡±


    ¡°I understand. Thanks!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard that he likes women who are talented. Aren¡¯t you highly educated? Perhaps you


    can strike up a conversation with him easily.¡±


    The voices of those people then drifted away. Concerned, Ya took a look at rissa¡¯s expression


    and found that she remained calm and poised as if she did not hear their conversation just now. Hence,


    Ya kept quiet and continued her way to the car.


    When rissa went back to her room in the hotel, she wanted to call home but realized it was already


    late in the night.


    Therefore, she sent a message to Jenny via WhatsApp. After she got thetter¡¯s reply, saying that


    everything was fine back home, she went to bed with peace of mind.


    The next day, rissa went to the studio with Mandy. While the studio remained the same at Tyson


    Corporation, Mandy was no longer a lowly editorial assistant. Meanwhile, Yael was still the one who


    managed everything. Besides, now that rissa¡¯s workload and ie had increased, there were


    more staff members in their team now.


    Although rissa was their boss, she seldom showed up in the studio. Despite that, many were


    excited to see their pretty, amicable boss in the office.


    After the meeting hosted by Yael, rissa finally had the time to speak to her privately.


    ¡°Manypanies are interested in the historical film script, and I¡¯ve chosen the one that gave the best


    offer. Put down your signature here, and the contract will be sealed.¡± Yael pushed the contract over to


    rissa for her to look through.


    After she finished flipping it through, she looked up at Yael. Everything was to her satisfaction, except


    that thepany was a subsidiary of Tyson Corporation.


    Yael saw the look on her and arched her eyebrows. ¡°Yes? Any problem?¡±


    It was obvious that she was feigning ignorance.


    As rissa pondered over it, Yael continued, ¡°It¡¯s a good deal. You¡¯d have to be a fool not to sign it.¡±


    rissa eventually yielded and shook her head, smiling. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll sign it.¡±


    ¡°Good, so don¡¯t act as if you¡¯re forced to sign it. We¡¯ll earn a lot from this contract. Besides, I know your


    situation, alright? There¡¯s no one else in here, so drop your act!¡±


    rissa merely grinned in response. Besides being the second-inmand in the studio, Yael was


    also herwyer. Not only was she in charge of handling rissa¡¯s documents, but she was also well


    aware of her personal matters.


    As an afterthought, Yael added, ¡°Since you¡¯ve signed the contract with thatpany, you should do


    your best to fulfill their request for the sake of money.¡±


    ¡°Huh, what do you mean?¡± rissa questioned, baffled.


    Yael rose to her feet and gave her a nonchnt shrug. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m just giving you a reminder.¡±


    With that, she turned on her heel and walked out of rissa¡¯s office.


    There¡¯s something fishy going on.


    rissa narrowed her eyes, racking her brain to decipher what Yael was trying to convey.


    Not long after that, Mandy knocked on the door and peeked inside. ¡°rissa, can you do me a favor?¡±


    rissa looked up and asked, ¡°What is it?¡±


    Mandy grinned sheepishly and walked into the room. ¡°There is an awards ceremony tonight. Yael


    doesn¡¯t want to go, so I was wondering if you can rece her.¡±


    rissa gave it some thought before replying, ¡°Maybe you can go instead.¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do. They¡¯ve said that either you or Yael needs to attend the ceremony, and I can only tag


    along. Hehe¡­ rissa, since you¡¯re in D City already, please take me with you. This year, they¡¯ve


    invited a foreign superstar to perform tonight. Pretty please, rissa. I really like that celebrity.¡±


    Seeing the pleading look on her face, rissa did not have the heart to reject her. ¡°Fine.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great! rissa, I¡¯ve rented a gown for you. Once we¡¯re done with our work here, we can


    immediately go downstairs to try on the gowns and get our makeup done. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve made all the


    necessary arrangements.¡±


    rissa feigned a smile. ¡°So, you knew from the start that I would agree?¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­ You¡¯re kind as always, like an angel¡­¡±


    rissa could not help but chuckle. She¡¯s such a smooth talker nowadays.


    As expected, rissa refused to go on the red carpet that night, so she and Mandy directly went into


    the hall before the ceremony started. As they entered the venue, she greeted a few acquaintances


    along the way. After they found their seats, Mandy nced around curiously and watched the live


    stream on her phone,menting on the celebrities under her breath, ¡°That young idol got popr


    after his first starring role in a romantic movie, but he¡¯s not my type. He¡¯s too young for me. By the way,


    a few days ago, I went to a productionpany and heard gossips in the restroom¡­¡±


    After working in the entertainment industry for a few years, she was well informed of juicy gossips in


    the field.


    However, rissa was not interested at all. She was busy texting on her phone, smiling sweetly.


    When Mandy saw the smile tugging on her lips, she hesitated for a long while before voicing out the


    question in her mind eventually, ¡°rissa, a-are you in love?¡±


    rissa was stumped for a while and grinned. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m seeing someone.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Mandy was shocked beyond words with a trace of sadness on her face. She then held


    rissa¡¯s hand, choking up all of a sudden. ¡°rissa, I really hope that you¡¯ve found true love.¡±


    rissa immediately burst outughing.


    She knew what the girl was thinking about.


    Giving Mandy a pat on the shoulder, she responded, ¡°Thanks. I hope so too.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know.¡±


    After that, Mandy became much quieter. As they waited for the red carpet event outside the hall to end,


    she got bored and decided to go out for a stroll.


    Meanwhile, rissa stayed in her seat and continued to text on her phone quietly, not wanting to


    attract any attention.


    After a long while, movie stars and celebutantes dressed in morous outfits gradually gathered in the


    hall, and the long-awaited ceremony finally began. A few renowned celebrities gave astounding


    performances, andter, actors and actresses went on the stage to receive their awards. All the while,


    Mandy snapped plenty of pictures and videos before posting them on her Twitter to show off to her


    friends.


    Atst, the ceremony ended, and an after-party ensued. rissa initially wanted to go home straight


    after the ceremony, but Mandy insisted on staying as she wanted to meet the foreign superstar she


    fancied.


    Bored out of her mind, rissa was about to give up and leave when Ryler found her in the corner.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you wereing tonight?¡±


    rissa chuckled and pointed at Mandy. ¡°I didn¡¯t n to stay long, but my colleague dragged me here


    to find that foreign celebrity. By the way, do you know him? Can you help my colleague to get an


    autograph or take a picture with him?¡±


    Mandy looked expectantly at Ryler, who nced at that said celebrity before telling his assistant to help


    Mandy out. Immediately, she followed the assistant to find that celebrity with a spring in her step.


    After they left, rissa smirked mischievously and teased, ¡°I saw you dancing on the stage just now.


    You¡¯re strong for a man of your age.¡±


    Speechless, embarrassment crept up his face as heughed awkwardly. ¡°Is that even apliment?


    Am I that old already?¡±


    Upon hearing that, she could barely stifle herughter. ¡°Okay, my bad. Mr. Cooper is forever young.¡±


    The moment she said the word ¡°young,¡± several young idols came over to them and greeted Ryler, who


    was a senior to the Generation Z youngsters.


    Not wanting to disturb them, rissa stepped away quietly.


    When she almost reached the back door, she took a few steps back and identally bumped into


    someone.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 256

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 256


    The towering person behind her was warm and exuded a familiar scent.


    She tensed up for a moment before taking a step forward, away from the man behind her.


    Turning around, her gaze was immediately locked on a pair of dark brown eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Tyson. I


    didn¡¯t know you were there.¡±


    The man was none other than Matthew.


    He nodded slightly in response. With his usual expressionless face, he nced at her before casting


    his gaze on the crowd nearby. Standing tall in his ck suit, he looked mysterious and indifferent as


    ever.


    Currently, he had a ss of champagne clutched in his right hand. rissa could not help but admire


    his long, slender fingers and his neatly trimmed nails.


    Noticing her gaze on his fingers, he nced back at her and cocked a brow. ¡°Ms. Quigley, is there a


    problem?¡±


    ¡°No. Sorry for staring.¡± rissa lifted the corners of her mouth into a faint smile and looked away.


    When she saw Rylering toward her, she nodded at Matthew respectfully before taking her leave.


    Ryler cast a nce at Matthew, who was standing off to the side, and lowered his head to her ear.


    ¡°What were you guys talking about?¡±


    rissa tilted her head and answered him with a question, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    An affectionate smile appeared on his face as he hugged her around the shoulders and acted


    suggestively, bringing her away from the crowd. ¡°Someone is going to be jealous.¡±


    She gave him the side-eye and said, ¡°That¡¯s enough. Where¡¯s my colleague? I need to find her before


    she runs off with that celebrity.¡±


    Just then, she saw Mandy rushing toward her.


    ¡°rissa, are you okay?¡± Mandy darted a suspicious nce at Matthew, seemingly worried that he


    might affect rissa¡¯s mood.


    rissa responded with a reassuring grin. ¡°Don¡¯t fret. Of course I¡¯m okay. By the way, have you taken


    pictures with your idol?¡±


    ¡°Yes! He¡¯s so handsome.¡± Mandy squealed in delight.


    ¡°Alright then. Let¡¯s go for supper. It¡¯ll be on Mr. Cooper.¡±


    Ryler quirked an eyebrow at her. ¡°Excuse me?¡±


    rissa shot him a look, and he immediately threw his hands up in defeat. ¡°Fine. It¡¯s on me, everyone.


    Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Mandy punched the air in excitement. Oh my gosh! I can¡¯t wait to have supper with Mr. Cooper. This is


    superb!


    A few minutester, they walked out of the hall, got into their cars, and headed to a small diner at the


    roadside.


    rissa stared at the ce in surprise. It was rare to see diners opening for businesste at night in


    winter. Usually, only popr eateries would operate in this harsh weather.


    As expected, the diner was bustling. If it were not for Ryler¡¯s friendship with the owner of the diner, they


    would have waited outside for hours.


    Surprisingly, they did not attract any attention from the other diners as they got to their table. Perhaps


    this ce was frequented by public figures, so the customers had gotten used to it.


    The food and beer they ordered soon arrived, and the four of them, including Ryler¡¯s assistant, ate to


    their hearts¡¯ content, especially rissa, who stuffed herself until she was close to bursting.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Mandy cast a bitter look at her. ¡°rissa, aren¡¯t you afraid of getting fat?¡±


    rissa paused and looked at her quizzically. ¡°Huh? I normally don¡¯t get fat because I can slim down


    within a few days after I resume my normal diet.¡±


    Dejected, Mandy put down her cutlery and stared at the meat on her te wordlessly.


    Upon seeing her expression, Ryler¡¯s assistant, Travis, said, ¡°But you¡¯re not fat, Mandy. I seriously don¡¯t


    get why women always say they¡¯re fat. Why are you all so concerned about your weight? My wife is


    chubby, but I love her just the way she is. It feels like kneading dough.¡±


    Everyone at the table was rendered speechless.


    Mandy¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Travis, doesn¡¯t your wife get angry with you whenever you say she¡¯s fat?¡±


    ¡°Oh? How do you know that?¡±


    Mandy merely let out a wryugh.


    She continued to eat a few pieces of lean meat, feeling torn inside. Hmm, should I buy a treadmill?


    Looking at their interaction, rissa doubled up withughter. ¡°Travis, do you like to pick fights with


    your wife?¡±


    ¡°Haha. She is just a fragile woman. Even if she punches me, it won¡¯t hurt at all. Besides, I usually seek


    revenge on her at night.¡± He wagged his eyebrows suggestively.


    rissa and Ryler looked at him, speechless.


    ¡°Travis, can you not be so explicit?¡± Color started to creep up Mandy¡¯s face.


    He spared her a confused look. ¡°What? How am I explicit?¡±


    Mandy blushed even harder. Was I overthinking?


    rissa cracked up and proceeded to pat her shoulder in amusement.


    With that, Ryler and Travis started to chuckle as well, causing Mandy to lower her head in


    embarrassment and continue munching on the meat in her mouth.


    They eventually left the diner around midnight, and Ryler sent rissa back to her hotel.


    In the car, he said, ¡°I bought some gifts a few days ago. I didn¡¯t know you wereing. Otherwise, I


    would have asked you to bring them back instead of asking my assistant to deliver them through a


    courier.¡±


    ¡°Again?¡± She made a look of disgust and sighed.


    Ryler smiled in response, shrugging nonchntly. ¡°I can do whatever I want.¡±


    She shook her head. ¡°My new house is going to burst with all the presents you¡¯ve bought. This might


    develop into a bad habit for him.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with that. I believe you can educate him well. Besides, we have enough


    resources to spoil him forever.¡±


    ¡°Does that mean you¡¯ll continue to send gifts no matter what?¡±


    Rylerughed. ¡°Exactly. Do I need to buy you presents too?¡±


    Right after he said that, he quickly shook his head and changed his mind. ¡°No. I¡¯m not going to buy


    anything for you. I need to save money.¡±


    ¡°Bah! Ryler, we¡¯re no longer friends.¡±


    Just then, they reached the hotel¡¯s entrance. She immediately hopped out of the car without looking


    back, and Ryler startedughing heartily in his car, seemingly in a good mood.


    rissa opened the door and stormed into her room. After taking a deep breath to calm herself down,


    she found their conversation humorous, albeit annoying.


    Then, she went to take a shower. Half an hourter, she stepped out of the bathroom in a bath towel.


    She hummed a merry little tune and took another towel to dry her hair,pletely oblivious to the


    presence of another person in the room.


    The next moment, she was suddenly hugged from behind. A man with a pair of muscr arms


    squeezed the soft mounds on her chest and slid his leg in between her soft thighs with his warm breath


    fanning on the nape of her neck.


    rissa froze, utterly terrified. Just as she was about to scream for help, the man cupped her mouth


    and nted a wet kiss on her delicate neck. ¡°What are you afraid of? Who would be here other than


    me?¡±


    Tsk, someone is upset.


    rissa curled her lips in disdain and wriggled herself out of his grip, irritated. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me


    before you came? Were you trying to scare me to death?¡±


    ¡°Haha. No, I didn¡¯t mean to do that. I just wanted to give you a surprise.¡±


    She chuckled mirthlessly at him.


    Sensing that she was irritated, the man turned her around to face him. It was Matthew.


    She rolled her eyes, and her face fell. ¡°Mr. Tyson, why are you herete at night? Don¡¯t you have pretty


    women waiting for you in your room?¡±


    Baffled, he pinched her nose affectionately and asked, ¡°What are you talking about? The only woman I


    have is you.¡±


    With a snort, she pushed him off and walked away to take her clothes from her suitcase, ignoring him.


    On the other hand, Matthew stood behind her as his gaze roamed over her bare back, fair shoulders,


    and long legs.


    The short bath towel could barely cover her buttocks. With every slight movement of hers, Matthew


    could see the shadow between her legs. Tensing up, he gulped at the sight as his eyes darkened with


    desire.


    rissa was totally unfazed by his burning gaze. She was about to change her clothes right away, but


    she suddenly remembered that he was in the room. Therefore, she changed her mind and carried her


    nightgown to the bathroom.


    However, before she could walk far, Matthew carried her up from the floor, threw her onto the soft bed,


    and pinned her down. She yelped in surprise and hammered his chest with her fists. ¡°Get lost,


    Matthew! I want to get changed.¡±


    He held both of her hands and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. You¡¯re going to get naked soon anyway.¡±


    ¡°You b*stard! No, I¡­¡±


    He immediately cut her off with a kiss.


    Gosh, how long have I not seen her? I think we¡¯ve only met each other a handful of times in the past


    three years, let alone share intimate moments together.


    However, he did not want to mull over the question. Currently, all he wanted to do was to take her into


    his arms and make love to her.


    It¡¯s already past midnight now. From now on, I¡¯ll use every second to satisfy my hunger for her until


    morninges.


    Hourster, the morning sun shone through the curtains, illuminating the hotel room. The couple had


    just finished yet another steamy session between the sheets.


    rissay groggily on Matthew¡¯s chest.


    She was about to fall asleep when his phone rang all of a sudden, sending her into a rage.


    Frowning, she pinched his arm forcefully and grumbled under her breath.


    However, he could only endure the pain silently since he was the one who made her so exhausted, so


    he stretched out his arm to get the phone for her.


    Looking at the caller ID, he intended to decline the call, but he knew he was in no position to do that.


    Therefore, he tapped on the screen and put the phone to her ear.


    As soon as rissa answered the call, she immediately sat bolt upright in bed with her eyes wide


    open.


    At that moment, she cared about nothing else but the caller on the other side of the line as she started


    to speak in a sweet, gentle voice to pacify him.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not sleeping in, Darling. Haha¡­¡±


    ¡°I know. I¡¯ll listen to you. Yes, whatever you say. Really? You¡¯re amazing! Come, give me a kiss. Muah!


    Haha. That¡¯s so clever of you.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be back this afternoon. You have to wait for me, okay? I miss you too. I love you the most.


    Muah!¡±


    As she continued speaking over the phone, Matthew had goosebumps hearing her cringe-worthy


    words.


    Nevertheless, he felt a spike of jealousy. I¡¯ve never heard her talk to me in that manner.


    However, he did not dare to express his envy because he was aware that she cared more about the


    caller than him at the moment.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 257

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 257


    The moment rissa hung up the phone, the enthusiasm on her face faded away.


    She threw herself into Matthew¡¯s embrace like a little girl.


    Then, she yawned with her hand over her mouth, looking exhausted as though she just came back


    from a war. As she thought of the reason she was so tired, she could not help but pinch Matthew¡¯s arm


    to vent her anger.


    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault.¡±


    By that time of the day, she was still feeling dizzy. How I wish I could get back to sleep right now. But I


    need to get home this afternoon, so I must book the flight.


    Matthew was stroking her face gently with his big hand while trying tofort her.


    ¡°Get some more sleep.¡±


    Ignoring his suggestion, she reached out for her phone. After setting the rm, she started searching


    for the next flight. Just when she was about toplete her booking, Matthew snatched her phone


    away.


    ¡°Are you really leaving today?¡±


    rissa repliednguidly, ¡°Yup, I¡¯ve promised my darling.¡±


    His lips twitched. ¡°So he¡¯s your darling, and I¡¯m not?¡±


    Looks like someone¡¯s jealous.


    The corners of rissa¡¯s lips drooped to form a frown as she snatched back her phone. ¡°Don¡¯t be such


    a child. I have to keep my promise. He¡¯s expecting me to be back by today, so I can¡¯t let him down.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Besides, he¡¯s more important than you.¡±


    At that instant, Matthew was lost for words.


    Holding her tightly in his arms, Matthew let out a long sigh as he realized his domineering charisma


    was starting to lose its effect on this woman.


    She obviously cares more about the little guy than me. Matthew had not expected that one day, he


    would have topete with another guy for her. And there was no doubt that he was the loser in this


    competition.


    ¡°rissa!¡±


    The look in his eyes grew cold and grim.


    However, rissa ignored himpletely while she went on to book her flight. After that, she set the


    rm and jumped right into her nap.


    Matthew was beyond exasperated by her attitude, but he could only watch as she dozed off in a blink


    of an eye.


    Forget it. At least I can still feel her in my arms right now. This is way better than those days when I


    could only meet her in my imagination.


    Matthew hugged rissa tightly and slowly drifted into sleep as well.


    A few hourster, the rm rang. But before it could wake rissa up, Matthew jolted out of bed and


    swiftly turned it off.


    Staring at rissa, who was still sound asleep, Matthew let out a cunning smile. He left a gentle kiss


    on her forehead while he pulled out his arm from under her head. Without making any sound, he got


    out of the bed and headed into the bathroom.


    Right after he freshened up, Donnie arrived at the door to deliver some clean clothes. After exchanging


    a brief conversation with Matthew, he left.


    With that, Matthew got changed and sat down before the desk in the room, trying to aplish some


    work before rissa woke up.


    He asionally lifted his head to check on his woman, who was still in bed. For some reason, she had


    cut her long hair short, but still, she was as lovely as before.


    Matthew could spend the whole day staring at her.


    As the day started to get dark outside, rissa¡¯s phone rang all of a sudden. Reflexively, she reached


    for the phone and answered it.


    At that instant, the voice from the other end flushed away all her dizziness.


    She started exining nervously as to why she was not yet home by that time.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Darling. Something urgent came up suddenly. Don¡¯t be mad, alright? Of course. I promise


    I¡¯ll bring you to y when I get back. Anywhere you want to go. Yes, I¡¯ll buy you a toy too, but you can


    only pick one¡­¡±


    rissa was utilizing all her avable tactics tofort the angry child on the phone.


    In the end, theforting and persuadingsted for more than half an hour.


    Matthew sat there the entire time without moving an inch, overwhelmed with jealousy and displeasure.


    While on the phone, rissa lifted her head and spotted the upset look on Matthew¡¯s face.


    With a sneer, she shot him a re.


    ¡°Did you shut off my rm?¡± she asked as soon as she ended the call.


    Matthew denied in aposed tone, ¡°Nope. You didn¡¯t hear your own rm.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not possible.¡±


    ¡°Why not? You were so tired that you were snoring. How could you hear your rm when you were


    sleeping so soundly?¡±


    Upon hearing that, the vein on rissa¡¯s temple throbbed, and she did not question him further.


    Matthew¡¯s exnation sounded pretty reasonable, and there was no way for her to prove otherwise.


    Her expression turned awkward as she could note up with anything to retort back.


    However, she was still extremely mad.


    ¡°Then, why didn¡¯t you wake me up?¡±


    ¡°Why should I?¡±


    ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re ying dirty!¡±


    rissa pouted at Matthew huffily, and thetter seemed to ept her usation willingly.


    With that, a staredown between them kicked off. Eventually, rissa¡¯s re was defeated by the smile


    stered on Matthew¡¯s face. With a pout, she got out of bed and went to take a shower.


    By the time she walked out of the bathroom, she was already dressed in a simple knitted dress. She


    looked extraordinarily sexy in that piece, and her figure was much more shapelypared to three


    years ago. Gazing at the alluring sight before him, a me of desire burned within Matthew.


    Matthew rose from his seat, abandoning his work. Then he approached her and wrapped his arms


    around her waist while trying to kiss her. Unexpectantly, rrisa pushed him away at once.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it! I am still mad at you.¡±


    Matthew let out a helplessugh. ¡°re, please try to understand. How much time did I have with you


    in the past three years? I believe we¡¯ve not even met more than ten times. Compared to the time you


    spent with that kid, I don¡¯t think I¡¯m asking too much, am I? Besides, he knew you were meeting me,


    yet he deliberately urged you to go back. Clearly, he¡¯s going against me.¡±


    ¡°Can you stop calling him that kid? This is preposterous. He¡¯s not even three years old. How could he


    possibly be that smart? He knows nothing.¡±


    Matthew chuckled softly. ¡°Yeah, right. The only thing he knows is how topete with me.¡±


    Out of words, rissa rolled her eyes inwardly.


    Alright. I admit that my boy does surprise me sometimes. He can even say, ¡°I love you, Mommy,¡± while


    hugging me at such a young age. And ever since he learned about his daddy¡¯s existence, thetter has


    be the person he despises the most.


    Whenever rissa went on a business trip, he would assume she was meeting up with his daddy. No


    matter how hard she exined, he would not believe her.


    Hence, rissa could only go on business trips behind his back.


    As expected, when he found out that rissa was on another business trip, he cried for a long time on


    the phone, using his daddy of stealing her again. In his mind, it was all Matthew¡¯s fault that rissa


    could not spend time with him.


    ¡°He¡¯s still young, and he has never been separated from me. So can you stop acting so petty?¡±


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    rissa¡¯s face flushed red with fury. ¡°Please! You¡¯re already over forty¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, she got cut off by his intense kiss, whichsted for quite a while.


    And after that, Matthew did not forget to mention, ¡°rissa, I¡¯m only thirty-nine, not forty.¡±


    ¡°Pfft¡­¡±


    I don¡¯t think there will be another man who¡¯s fussy as you.


    At that thought, rissa could not suppress herughter while she poked Matthew¡¯s chin


    mischievously. ¡°Uncle Matthew, people often say, men age like wine and be more sophisticated


    with time. But look at you, why are you still so childish like a little boy?¡±


    Matthew grabbed her finger swiftly and said in an earnest tone, ¡°Do I look that old?¡±


    Look at him being petty again!


    Despite feeling annoyed, she startedforting him, ¡°Not at all. Look at your fit body. Thanks to your


    habit of going to the gym, I bet others will think of you as a thirty-year-old man! Just one year older than


    me.¡±


    She did not mind lying at all in order to keep him happy.


    Just like what she expected, Matthew seemed satisfied with her exnation. He let out a genuine smile


    while pulling her hand to his lips and kissed it.


    ¡°Are you hungry? Let¡¯s go out for dinner. And how about staying at Zen Hignds tonight?¡±


    ¡°No, thanks. I¡¯ll just stay in the hotel,¡± rissa rejected without hesitation.


    rissa stood her ground, refusing to enter the Tyson residence, including Zen Hignds.


    Feeling helpless, Matthew hugged her andined in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯re a hard woman to please.


    If you don¡¯t like Zen Hignds, we can find another ce. You know I am even willing to buy a new


    house for you. But you won¡¯t ept it, will you?¡±


    She pouted like a stubborn child. ¡°I¡¯ve always been like this. You should know that.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know. What if you buy one for yourself?¡±


    rissa blinked in disbelief. ¡°Please¡­ You know I can¡¯t afford it.¡±


    ¡°I could lend you the money first.¡±


    ¡°No way!¡±


    She says that all the time. All Matthew had been getting from her all these years was rejection. And


    now that she was finally earning more money, she used it to pay the office¡¯s rent instead of getting her


    own house.


    She was so stubborn that he would have believed she was trying to break up with him if it weren¡¯t for


    the assurance she gave him.


    ¡°Alright, alright.¡±


    Once again, Matthew could only give in.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s head out for dinner ande back here after that.¡±


    rissa finally agreed after Matthewpromised. But as soon as they stepped out of the hotel,


    rissa¡¯s phone rang; it was Ellie asking to meet her.


    Soon, they arrived at the restaurant mentioned by Ellie. But Matthew noticed that there were other


    people besides Ellie in the private lounge, and he raised his brow in irritation.


    Give me a break.


    ¡°rissa, why are you with Matt?¡±


    Jeremy was the first to break the silence, addressing the elephant in the room.


    With that, rissa responded indifferently, ¡°We met at the entrance. We are not close.¡±


    Right at that moment, the whole room fell into an awkward silence, and everyone burst intoughter


    secondster.


    Yarick acted as blunt as he had always been. ¡°Well, what¡¯s so funny? Honestly, I¡¯m not close with some


    of my hookups too.¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 258

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 258


    Everyone in the room was stunned momentarily by his insensitivement.


    With that, everyone burst into a fit ofughter again.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡±


    Jeremy¡¯sughter was the loudest among the group, and he made no attempt to hold it in.


    The others who wereughing slowly quietened down as they spotted the menacing glint shing


    across rissa¡¯s eyes.


    Jeremy was thest one to stopughing, but his eyes were still filled with mockery. He knew that he


    couldn¡¯t tease rissa and Matthew directly. Thus, he patted Yarick¡¯s shoulder and joked, ¡°Yarick,


    that¡¯s not a very good habit. Having sex with someone you¡¯re not close to? Sounds morally


    inappropriate to me!¡±


    Surprisingly but reasonably, Yarick was offended by Jeremy¡¯s joke, and his expression darkened while


    he flung Jeremy¡¯s hand away. ¡°Your hookups are way more than mine. Who¡¯re you to lecture me?


    Moreover, it¡¯s just sex, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Upon saying that, Yarick cast a meaningful nce at Matthew and rissa, implying that they were the


    same as him.


    At that moment, rissa¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but she tried to act calm. ¡°Mr. Payne, why are you


    looking at me? I won¡¯t be able to answer for you since I¡¯ve never done what you and Mr. Smallwood


    do.¡±


    ¡°Hold on a second. rissa, why are you involving me in this? I¡¯m totally different from Yarick. I know


    my partner really well, okay?¡±


    Jeremy responded with a tant lie, and rissa showed no interest in entertaining them anymore.


    The next moment, she sat down beside Ellie and started chatting with her.


    Meanwhile, Matthew chose the seat beside rissa, but Jeremy was determined not to let him off the


    hook. ¡°Come on, Matt. rissa has insisted that she¡¯s not close to you, soe sit over here and chat


    with us.¡±


    Matthew shot him a stone-cold look to warn him off, to which Jeremy responded with a shrug.


    Rolling her eyes inwardly, rissa refused to respond to Jeremy¡¯s teasing.


    ¡°Ellie, why isn¡¯t Shawn here?¡±


    Ellie snorted, apparently mad at him.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Eventually, she quoted rissa, ¡°I¡¯m not close to him.¡±


    rissa¡¯s face was devoid of expression, but Ellie continued to exin, ¡°I¡¯m not trying to tease you, but


    I¡¯m really not close to him. We only meet up asionally.¡±


    rissa chuckled while shaking her head. The two of them are more like foes.


    However, she was aware that it was not her ce to advise Ellie, as she could not even handle her


    own personal matters.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s stop talking about people we¡¯re not close to. I should be on my way home now, but I


    missed my flight. I need to head back to W Citytest by tomorrow. Since we¡¯ve not met for so long,


    why don¡¯t I stay at your ce tonight and we can chat till morning? Maybe you can tell me the story of


    that man you¡¯re not close to.¡±


    She tried to keep her volume down, but still, her words were overheard by Matthew.


    He interrupted abruptly, ¡°No!¡±


    Herst night was supposed to belong to him. Thus, he would not allow anyone to snatch her away


    from him.


    rissa blurted out, ¡°You have no say in this. We¡¯re not close.¡±


    Matthew felt as though a knife had stabbed through his heart as he could notprehend why rissa


    kept going against him.


    He reached out his hand to grab rissa¡¯s firmly even though thetter had insisted that they were not


    close.


    Eventually, Ellie chose to give in as she pitied Matthew.


    ¡°re, maybe next time. I have another n tonight, so I¡¯ve got to leave right after dinner.¡±


    rissa red daggers at Ellie but received merely an awkward grin from her.


    Matthew was satisfied with Ellie¡¯s response, but he did not realize that the other men were sneering at


    him.


    Both of them had been through quite a journey in the past three years, and their rtionship had


    be moreplicated than before.


    Indeed, everyone had their fair share of worries and struggles in life.


    Henry, who was silent the entire time, suddenly asked, ¡°rissa, have you seen Ya?¡±


    Hearing his words, rissa rolled her eyes.


    Here¡¯s another troublesome couple.


    rissa had no intention to be courteous. ¡°Mr. Jackson, I¡¯ve met her the previous night. But honestly,


    she did not speak of you. In fact, if you hadn¡¯t mentioned her, I wouldn¡¯t have known that you guys are


    acquainted.¡±


    With that, a dark expression loomed over Henry¡¯s face.


    ¡°Ms. Zaha is a cruel woman,¡± Jeremy could not helpmenting. ¡°Even crueler than rissa.¡±


    Ignoring rissa¡¯s cold nce, Jeremy let out a chuckle. ¡°In fact, I could say all women are cruel. Of


    course, men could also be cruel at times. But I¡¯m the exception as I always have a soft heart for


    women.¡±


    Yarick snorted out of nowhere, apparently disagreeing with Jeremy¡¯s words.


    Meanwhile, Henry poured himself a ss of wine and began drinking.


    rissa refused to stick her nose into Ya¡¯s business as she figured love was not a matter that


    others could intervene in. Furthermore, she did not think that Ya had any true feelings for Henry.


    Men are mostly jerks. Henry was the one who wronged Ya in the first ce. Why would he pursue


    Ya again if he chose to dump her back then? What a joke.


    In fact, Matthew is the only guy here who¡¯s rtively loyal and affectionate.


    At that thought, rissa cast a sweet smile in Matthew¡¯s direction.


    Matthew was somewhat surprised by this unexpected smile, oblivious to the fact that rissa only


    appreciated him afterparing him to the other men.


    Somewhere around the second half of the dinner, Justin suddenly arrived at the restaurant.


    Without beating around the bush, he brought up rissa¡¯s new movie. The production of the film was


    fully sponsored by Tyson Corporation and wouldmence soon.


    ¡°Have you confirmed the director and the actors? And where will the filming take ce?¡±


    His series of questions rendered rissa speechless.


    Right then, she looked to Matthew for help, and thetter tacitly responded, ¡°These are not decided yet,


    but we will provide the best resources we have.¡±


    Justin pointed out directly, ¡°You¡¯re spending big to buy this woman¡¯s heart. Of course, I admit that


    rissa¡¯s work is good and will surely earn back the money you invested. Anyway, it just so happens


    that I have a candidate in mind for the director. He¡¯s young but extremely talented. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure whoever Director Yates rmends is the best.¡±


    rissa did not have a single doubt about Justin¡¯s choice.


    They continued to discuss some work-rted issues. The more they talked, the more congenial they


    became to each other¡¯s tastes.


    On the other hand, Matthew, who was sitting at the side, started running out of patience. The clock is


    ticking. How could these bunch of people eat for so long? Especially Director Yates, when will he stop


    talking to rissa?


    He was worried that the night would be over before he realized it.


    Eventually, he failed to suppress his impatience as he cut off their conversation abruptly. He put


    rissa¡¯s coat on her and grabbed her hand.


    ¡°We¡¯ve got to go. You guys have fun.¡±


    Before rissa could react, she was dragged out of the private lounge.


    The rest in the room were also stunned by their sudden departure but soon smiled in amusement.


    Since Matthew had left, they could finally gossip without holding back.


    ¡°I was wondering how long Matt could endure. Just as what I expected, his patience onlysted ny


    minutes.¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t me him. I thought that they were already over three years ago. If I hadn¡¯t discovered that


    they went to the hotel in secret, I would have been fooled by them.¡±


    Yarick was the first witness who saw Matthew and rissa going into the hotel together. To think that I


    even hesitated to bring women along whenever I went to meet him for fear that it would make him sad.


    Looks like I was overthinking.


    Indeed, no matter how they insisted they were not close, the truth was the contrary.


    ¡°I, on the other hand, never believed that they actually broke up. If that were true, I¡¯m afraid Matt would


    have killed rissa before ending his own life. But of course, I doubt he would resort to doing that.¡±


    Even though Jeremy¡¯s prediction sounded exaggerating, it was undeniably some truth in it.


    Ellie chimed in, ¡°During the first year, they did not contact each other at all. Even I failed to meet her


    although I went to W City numerous times. Her grandma wouldn¡¯t let her out. So I thought it was really


    over between them.¡±


    Jeremy stroked his chin, seemingly lost in contemtion.


    Right then, a thought struck him, and a sharp glint shed across his eyes.


    He added, ¡°I remember that when rissa came to D City for the award ceremony during the second


    year, she seemed to have gained some weight. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange since they had broken up?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the problem with that? Do you expect everyone to lose weight after breaking up?¡± Ellie retorted


    right away.


    Jeremy let out a smile, shaking his head. ¡°I was thinking about something else. Forget it then. Since


    they have left, we should finish eating too. I still need to find my unfamiliar friendter and spend the


    night with her.¡±


    Everyone burst intoughter, while Ellie frowned in silence.


    Those two words made her think of Shawn. Right. He¡¯s just an unfamiliar friend.


    rissa spent a long, intimate night with Matthew before she headed back to W City the following day.


    The moment she opened the door to her house while holding onto her luggage, the kid who was


    ying in the living room rushed to her and hugged her leg tightly.


    ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re finally back! I missed you so much! To the point that I didn¡¯t even have the appetite to


    eat.¡±


    What a little sweet talker.


    rissa felt amused and moved at the same time.


    She squatted down and hugged him while she nted kisses all over his face.


    ¡°Darling, it was the same for me. I missed you so much that I forgot to eat. Look at me. I¡¯ve lost weight,


    haven¡¯t I?¡±


    Indeed, the chubby little kid was the perfectbination of his parents. He had big eyes with long


    lashes, an expressive face, and pinkish lips that kept spitting out sweet words.


    At that moment, he used his tiny hands to hold rissa¡¯s face while his obsidian ck eyes studied her


    earnestly.


    He left a gentle kiss on his mother¡¯s forehead and coaxed, ¡°Yes, you¡¯ve lost some weight. I¡¯m


    heartbroken.¡±


    rissa¡¯s heart melted upon hearing his words.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 259

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 259


    rissa could barely hold herself back when she heard Damian¡¯s sweet words.


    While she hugged and kissed him, she praised, ¡°Whose darling are you? Why are you so good at


    making others happy?¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m from the Quigleys! I¡¯m your darling, Mommy.¡±


    When Damian broke out into a grin, he looked exactly like rissa when she smiled.


    Seeing how affectionate the mother and son pair were, Catherine could not help butugh and chide,


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. You¡¯ve just returned, so there¡¯s still so much filth clinging to you. Change your clothes,


    quickly. Otherwise, you¡¯ll make our darling Damian Quigley dirty and spread germs to him.¡±


    The corners of rissa¡¯s lips twitched at that. Sometimes, Catherine would call Damian via his real


    name. rissa was not bothered, for she meant it as a term of endearment.


    Sometimes, the little boy was not that thoughtful. He was adorable when he spoke sweetly. However,


    whenever he acted fiercely, rissa wished for nothing more than to shove him back into her womb.


    In her fury, she would tend to call him by his full name. As time passed, Catherine picked it up.


    rissa changed out of her clothes and washed up before returning. Then, she started cuddling with


    her dear son affectionately.


    At that moment, rissa was still patient enough to y with him.


    However, when it was time to eat, Damian was not so adorable anymore.


    ¡°I won¡¯t eat!¡±


    The little kid kept ying with the toy car Ryler had given him earlier, refusing to eat.


    rissa had been suppressing her anger as she did not want to be furious at him. Yet, within three


    days, he had been spoilt by Catherine. Extremely restless, he only wanted to y with his toys. It had


    been a tough feat to convince him to eat. However, after he took a few mouthfuls, he stood up again,


    sat onto his twist car, and zoomed around the house.


    He did not even notice that his mother¡¯s temper was already reaching its limit.


    With the veins on her forehead throbbing, rissa mmed Damian¡¯s bowl on the table and ordered in


    a deep voice, ¡°Damian!¡±


    Damian was so excited and engrossed with what he was doing that he did not hear her.


    ¡°Damian Quigley!¡±


    When he heard his full name, he immediately froze.


    Every time his mother said his full name, it meant that she was truly furious.


    The young boy probably had a lot of past experiences where he had been taught a stern lesson.


    Hence, he immediately abandoned his twist car, ran over, and climbed onto his designated seat. Then,


    he grabbed his bowl and started shoving mouthfuls of food into his mouth.


    As he ate, he raised his head carefully. When he noticed rissa¡¯s grim expression and silence, a


    wave of fear washed through him.


    Catherine teased with a smile, ¡°See, your mother¡¯s angry because you refused to eat obediently.¡±


    On the other hand, rissa ignored her son¡¯s innocent gaze. She remained silent as she ate her own


    food.


    However, Damian knew how to appease his mother.


    After looking at her for a long while and not seeing her smile, he suddenly blurted in the middle of


    eating, ¡°Mommy, the food you cooked tastes really amazing!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t cook it. The maid cooked it.¡±


    rissa could see right through his ttery.


    ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t cook it, I still feel extremely happy because you are eating with me!¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    rissa could not help but burst outughing. When she nced at him and noticed his appeasing


    smile, she remarked, ¡°I wonder who you take after.¡±


    Catherine piped up, ¡°Who else? You were even more eloquent than him when you were younger.¡±


    Damian chimed in, ¡°I take after Mommy!¡±


    rissa would never admit that she used to act so gratuitously.


    She only managed to coax Damian to sleepte at night. She stood up afterward and headed to the


    courtyard. With a thick coat wrapped around her, she chatted with Matthew.


    The house they were living in was a small vi where rissa had moved into. As she had a child, they


    required arger space. If they lived in an apartment, Damian would definitely kick up a ruckus and


    annoy their neighbors. Since she had enough money, she bought a small vi and moved without


    alerting the Lesters.


    When rissa mentioned to Matthew how obsequiously Damian acted, shemented, ¡°That little boy is


    such a sweet-talker! Sometimes, it¡¯s really amusing when he acts so appeasingly. I don¡¯t know who he


    takes after.¡±


    Matthew immediately pointed out, ¡°You, of course. Don¡¯t you know that you look exactly like him when


    you¡¯re trying to tter me?¡±


    ¡°No way!¡±


    rissa denied it immediately. She would never admit to that.


    Matthew chuckled. Fine, I¡¯ll let her deny it. I can already imagine how Damian looks like when he


    smiles. The way his eyes crinkle definitely resembles rissa¡¯s.


    When Damian was born, he looked identical to her. It¡¯s as if he¡¯s only her child. I¡¯mpletely out of


    the picture.


    Luckily, his face shape is starting to resemble mine.


    rissa chatted with Matthew till midnight before she hung up and returned to the house.


    To her surprise, Catherine was still in the kitchen. It seemed like she was drinking a ss of water.


    rissa smiled awkwardly. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you asleep yet, Grandma?¡±


    ¡°Well, I haven¡¯t been sleeping much recently. That same question applies to you too. It¡¯s winter, and the


    weather outside¡¯s so cold! You must have a hot bath before sleeping, okay?¡±


    ¡°I know. I¡¯ll do it now.¡±


    rissa stuck out her tongue secretly and went upstairs.


    On the other hand, Catherine shook her head and sat in the living room for a while before returning to


    her room.


    Actually, she knew rissa was still in contact with Matthew. She was merely turning a blind eye to it


    temporarily.


    rissa had not cut off ties with Matthew over the past three years. Catherine had also sent her on a


    couple of blind dates, but rissa had probably only agreed to go just to appease her.


    Catherine had not given up yet. However, when she saw how rissa had been contacting Matthew


    secretly, she was helpless to intervene either.


    Recently, she always had an urge to ponder over things when it waste at night.


    If I¡¯m gone, what¡¯ll happen to re and Damian?


    Of course, I¡¯m not talking about their material needs. If they don¡¯t have a man in the family, I¡¯ll still be


    worried.


    She let out a sigh at that thought.


    When rissa returned to W Cityte, she promised to bring Damian out to y, hoping to make up for


    her beingte.


    Hence, she brought him to the children¡¯s amusement park the next day.


    Luckily, it wasn¡¯t a weekend, so there were not a lot of children and parents in the amusement park.


    When rissa watched her son change into a firefighter costume, he seemed like the most handsome


    and cutest child. She wanted to snap some photos of him, but he had already followed the staff and


    other children into the amusement park to y.


    She sat with a few other parents outside, but they were still unacquainted with each other. Hence, she


    sent some pictures of Damian to Matthew.


    He did not reply, probably because he was busy. rissa was not bothered by it either. She kept


    craning her neck to peer inside, keeping her gaze fixed on her dashing son. No matter how she looked


    at him, he was always so adorable and handsome to her.


    A talkative parent was sitting next to her. Initially, she asked a few simple questions and rissa could


    still continue the conversation.


    However, the more they chatted, the more rissa disliked her. That mother continuously talked about


    the house her family lived in, the car they bought, their family trips overseas, and the things she


    splurged her money on. She evenined about her husband, saying that he only knew how to


    earn money, yet in hermentations, there was a noticeable hint of pride.


    At the start, rissa could still respond to her words with a smile. However, as the conversation


    progressed, her patience ran out. She lowered her head and stared at her phone. Seeing how Matthew


    had not replied to her message yet, she started to feel displeased. I¡¯m going to remember this,


    Matthew.


    Just like that, she suffered from the mother¡¯s toxicity for almost two hours. Damian had finally finished


    all the games by then, so she quickly brought him out and nned to find a ce to eat.


    However, the moment she left, she bumped into that boastful mother again. This time, there was a man


    beside her. He was probably her husband.


    Although rissa pretended not to see her, the chatty woman rushed over after spotting her.


    ¡°It¡¯s you, Ms. Quigley? Your husband isn¡¯t here to pick you up? Are you the only one bringing your son


    around? Oh my¡­ You¡¯re so pretty. Doesn¡¯t your husband dote on you? Women shouldn¡¯t just take care


    of their skin. More importantly, women should train their husbands well. The only thing about my


    husband that displeases me is that he only knows how to earn money. Other than that, I¡¯m pretty


    satisfied with him. I just called him, and he immediately came over to pick us up. No matter where he


    is, he¡­¡±


    The mother continued on and on. Hugging Damian, rissa felt like she was on the verge of snapping.


    ¡°Oh! Daddy!¡±


    Damian suddenly cried out as he extended his arms out.


    Everyone nced over in that direction when they heard Damian. Beside a ck Bentley stood an


    aloof man with an extraordinary aura.


    ¡°Daddy! Daddy!¡±


    Matthew was pleasantly surprised by Damian¡¯s affectionate calls. Although he rarely saw him, the little


    boy had never weed him so warmly before.


    Yet, he was calling out to him so excitedly and happily.


    Naturally, despite those doubts, Matthew walked over and took Damian from rissa¡¯s arms into his.


    The little boy did not struggle at all and seemed to ept it willingly.


    When Matthew nced at rissa, a look of affection crossed his face.


    ¡°Are you done? Do you want to have a meal?¡±


    rissa instantly agreed and left with Matthew.


    Meanwhile, the couple behind them was still stunned by their attractiveness and ssy demeanor.


    They watched as rissa and her son entered the car and zoomed away.


    The moment they entered the car, Damian struggled to break free from Matthew¡¯s arms and extended


    his hands toward rissa.


    ¡°I want Mommy!¡±


    rissa smiled. ¡°I thought you wanted your dad earlier?¡±


    ¡°I just want Mommy!¡±


    Damian was very insistent, but Matthew refused to release him. No matter how hard the boy struggled,


    he could not free himself at all. His face flushed red because of how much strength he was exerting.


    Despite the boy¡¯s squirming, Matthew smiled as he watched his son struggle unhappily.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Damian Tyson, Mommy¡¯s tired. Can you bear to let her carry you?¡±


    ¡°Hmph! My name¡¯s not Damian Tyson. I¡¯m Damian Quigley!¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 260

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 260


    Although Damian was just an adorable little child, he was probably more mature and intelligent than his


    peers.


    Although Matthew was oblivious to why he called him so affectionately earlier, rissa understood.


    He must have noticed that his mother was unhappy. Even if he did not understand what the woman


    was talking about, he was sensitive enough to realize it.


    Earlier, he refused to acknowledge Matthew when he called him Damian Tyson. He probably did not


    understand whatst names signified, but since he was used to being called Damian Quigley, he had to


    rebuke Matthew¡¯s words.


    The young boy gazed at rissa pitifully, his eyes filled with indignance. He pouted, looking like he


    was on the verge of crying.


    Unable to bear it anymore, she stretched out her arms and took him back into her arms.


    When she carried him, he immediately broke out into a smile. Hugging her neck cutely, he dered,


    ¡°Mommy, I only like you and no one else!¡±


    Matthew, who had just been referred to as ¡°no one else,¡± frowned. When he saw Damian acting cutely


    in rissa¡¯s arms, he did not find him adorable at all. Instead, he clenched his jaw in frustration.


    ¡°Speak properly. Why are you acting cutely despite being a boy?¡±


    While rissa hugged Damian, he made a face at Matthew. Then, he burrowed deeper into her


    embrace and said cutely, ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m your dearest darling!¡±


    rissa suppressed herughter, patted his back, and replied, ¡°Of course you are! I love you the most,


    my darling¡­¡±


    Matthew¡¯s face fell, and he seemed to want to say something, but rissa shot a warning nce at


    him.


    At the sight of her ring eyes, Matthew held himself back and remained silent.


    After rissa coaxed Damian, she tried asking, ¡°Damian, why did you call for Daddy just now, but you


    don¡¯t want him now? Aren¡¯t you happy Daddy¡¯s here?¡±


    Snuggling in rissa¡¯s embrace, Damian rubbed his head against her and stayed silent for a while.


    As she waited patiently for his answer, she exchanged nces with Matthew silently. Finally, Damian


    spoke. Although his voice was muffled, she could understand him.


    ¡°Mommy, you don¡¯t like her. Her son also kept talking about how amazing his daddy is, how he brought


    him out to y and bought a lot of toys¡­¡±


    Even though the mother was bragging outside, I didn¡¯t expect her son to be doing the same thing


    inside.


    No wonder they are mother and son.


    Matthew frowned and looked at rissa in confusion.


    She merely described what had happened earlier before reassuring Damian, ¡°He bragged about his


    father to you, right? But what¡¯s there to show off? Your daddy¡¯s taller, more handsome, and richer than


    his! He bought more gifts for you too!¡±


    Damian moved his butt slightly, looking like he was starting to be a little convinced.


    rissa smiled and lifted his head. ¡°Look, you actually like Daddy, right? He bought you so many more


    toys! Doesn¡¯t he make you proud?¡±


    Damian¡¯s resolve was starting to waver after hearing what his mother said. He cast a nce at


    Matthew but averted his gaze quickly before staring back at him for a while.


    Matthew smiled slightly upon noticing the boy¡¯s antics.


    Meanwhile, rissa tried to send Damian back to Matthew¡¯s embrace. This time, he did not resist and


    ended up in his father¡¯s arms.


    Although he was hugging Damian unfamiliarly, Matthewughed. Unlike his frosty tone earlier, his voice


    was much gentler when he said, ¡°I¡¯ll teach anyone who bullies you a lesson, okay?¡±


    Damian nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t like Jackie. He¡¯s really mean. He keeps stealing my toys and insulting


    Mommy¡­¡±


    Matthew raised his eyebrows while rissa exined, ¡°Jackie¡¯s a kid in our neighborhood. He¡¯s two


    years older than Damian. As he¡¯s been spoilt, he has a really arrogant personality.¡±


    Matthew snorted coldly. ¡°Spoilt? It¡¯s his parent¡¯s fault. Damian, I¡¯ll teach Jackie a lesson.¡±


    Actually, Jackie¡¯s parents were quite decent. However, his grandmother would bump into them


    asionally and gossip about how rissa had a child before marriage behind their back.


    They lived in a high-ss neighborhood, so the residents were quite civilized. Yet, they would


    sometimese across a few people like Jackie¡¯s grandmother. rissa could not be bothered to deal


    with them. As she did not know them and barely met them, she deigned to be petty with them.


    However, whenever she bumped into Jackie¡¯s grandmother outside the house, she would deliberately


    smile at her provocatively. rissa wanted to see how frustrated the old woman could get when she


    was helpless to act on her displeasure.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. What are you talking about? Jackie¡¯s parents are decent people. We live in the same


    neighborhood, so let¡¯s not sour our rtionships with others. They¡¯re just so busy with their business


    that they neglected their child¡¯s education.¡±


    A cold glint appeared in Matthew¡¯s eyes. ¡°They neglected their child because they are busy. Only


    incapable people would use work as an excuse. Am I right, Damian?¡±


    The young boy raised his head. ¡°What does ¡®incapable people¡¯ mean?¡±


    Matthew stroked his head and exined, ¡°It refers to people who don¡¯t have the ability to protect their


    family or work.¡±


    Damian immediately puffed up his chest. ¡°When I grow up, I¡¯ll protect Mommy, Great-grandma, and


    work well!¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    rissa burst outughing at his statement. Damian¡¯s determined look made him seem like a real


    man.


    Matthew was quite pleased with this.


    ¡°You¡¯re amazing, Damian! You¡¯re my dearest son!¡±


    Damien blushed in embarrassment upon being praised. His eyes crinkled, and a small grin spread


    across his cheeks, making him look utterly adorable.


    Even though Matthew was not as affectionate toward Damian as rissa was, his heart melted into a


    puddle when he saw the little boy¡¯s smile.


    He hugged Damian tightly, kissed his forehead gently, and smiled.


    The car stopped outside the Prime Hotel, the most famous hotel in W City. Other than the hotel suites,


    the restaurant was also nationally renowned.


    Just like its name, the food was of prime quality.


    Matthew walked into the hotel, carrying Damian in one arm and holding rissa¡¯s hand with his other.


    The family of three was so good-looking that they immediately became the focus of everyone else¡¯s


    attention.


    Despite being so exceptional, no one could recognize which family they belonged to.


    W City was unlike D City. Here, rissa felt much more at ease.


    They did not enter a private lounge as Damian loved to look around. Furthermore, the private lounge


    was a little stuffy. Hence, they preferred dining outside where they could admire the scenery as they


    ate their meal.


    Damian sat down on a child¡¯s booster seat and was provided a set of cutlery that was specifically for


    children. It featured adorable cartoon characters and bright colors. He stared at it excitedly for a while


    before ncing at the people around him.


    Damian was not easily intimidated by new surroundings or situations. He especially liked observing


    good-looking people, regardless of whether they were male or female. He had a pair ofrge eyes, and


    whenever he saw someone, he would break out into arge smile. Any stranger would love such an


    adorable child like him.


    While rissa chatted with Matthew, Damian was busy smiling at the people around him. He looked


    exceptionally cute as he greeted almost everyone who looked his way.


    ¡°Hello, sir! Hello, ma¡¯am! Hello, everyone!¡±


    He greeted all the diners in his vicinity. Everyone took an instant liking to this adorable and handsome


    child.


    Sitting at the side, rissa felt exasperated and embarrassed. Doesn¡¯t he ever feel shy?


    She shot an apologetic smile at the couple nearest to them.


    ¡°Damian, they are eating. Let¡¯s not disturb them, okay?¡±


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    After speaking, Damian smiled at the people around him again.


    As his mother, rissa quickly apologized on his behalf. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for disturbing you.¡±


    However, the couple was not bothered at all. The woman whispered to her, ¡°Your son is so cute!¡±


    Before rissa could reply, Damian was already ttering her.


    ¡°You¡¯re so pretty!¡±


    ¡°Pfft¡­¡±


    When the man sitting opposite the woman heard what Damian said, he could not help butugh.


    ¡°Are you teasing my wife?¡±


    Damian stared at him with his eyes wide open, not understanding what he meant.


    On the other hand, rissa felt extremely embarrassed.


    Laughing, the woman rebuked, ¡°What are you talking about? Isn¡¯t he speaking the truth?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. Of course!¡±


    The couple looked at each other and exchanged affectionate smiles before returning to their food.


    rissa whispered to Matthew, ¡°Did you see that? Were you so good at ttery when you were


    younger?¡±


    The man raised his eyebrows at her question. As he wiped Damian¡¯s mouth, he said, ¡°Everyone says


    the son takes after his mother.¡±


    Those words needed no other exnations.


    rissa snorted. ¡°I wasn¡¯t like that when I was a child. He definitely resembles you.¡±


    ¡°Fine, he resembles me.¡±


    Whenever couples talked about who their child resembled, the conversation always ended up like this.


    Naturally, the child¡¯s bad aspects resembled the other party, while the good aspects resembled their


    own.


    However, Matthew conceded willingly. What else could I have done? It is whatever she says it is.


    They were about to leave once they were done with dinner when they bumped into the couple, who


    dined near them earlier, in the car park.


    The woman seemed to like Damian a lot. She walked over and chatted with him briefly before leaving.


    The couple only started talking in the car after rissa and her family had left.


    ¡°That family looks quite familiar.¡±


    The man smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t recall who they are initially. I only remembered when I looked at my phone


    just now. He¡¯s Matthew Tyson, the president of Tyson Corporation.¡±


    ¡°Huh? That was him?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t expect that we¡¯ll bump into him in this small city. He even has a wife! Tsk, who would¡¯ve


    imagined it? Should I sell this major piece of news to the newspaper? I¡¯d earn loads if I did that!¡±


    At that, the womanughed and chided, ¡°That¡¯s enough! Stop fooling around. Are you sure she¡¯s his


    wife?¡±


    ¡°Of course! Didn¡¯t you notice their wedding rings?¡±


    ¡°They kept this whole thing lowkey. It doesn¡¯t necessarily mean they¡¯re married if they have matching


    rings. Men like to act differently in public and in private, right? It¡¯s such a pity that a beautiful woman


    like her and an adorable boy like him cannot be revealed to the public. No good man exists in this


    world¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t associate me with them, darling. I¡¯m a good man. Don¡¯t be angry! Also, I think Mr. Tyson


    probably isn¡¯t that kind of man. Forget it! Let¡¯s stop talking about them. We¡¯ll return to D City tonight.


    We¡¯ve had enough fun, so let¡¯s get back to work.¡±


    The woman snorted, her silence indicating her agreement with her husband¡¯s remark.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 261

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 261


    Then, Matthew took rissa and Damian to another ce. They ended up buying plenty of toys, filling


    the car boot to the brim. Some of them were even brought over from D City.


    Only when night fell did the man finally drive them home.


    rissa lingered at the door for a long while before carrying a sleeping Damian into the house.


    Surprisingly, Catherine hadn¡¯t gone to bed yet. After tucking her son in with Jenny¡¯s help, rissa


    returned to the living room and had a ss of milk.


    Catherine questioned upon seeing her enter, ¡°Did you have fun? Why did you buy so many toys?¡±


    Chuckling, rissa replied, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since Ist spent time with Damian, so I figured it was


    fine to go along with his wishes today.¡±


    At that, Catherine nodded in acknowledgment. In reality, both of them knew the truth of the matter, but


    she didn¡¯t mention a single word about Matthew.


    ¡°Alright, you must be tired after going out for the entire day, so rest earlier.¡±


    Just when rissa walked out after taking a shower, her cell phone rang. Going into the study, she


    closed the door before having a video call with Matthew.


    As Matthew gazed at the freshly-showered woman, whose hair was a touch messy and her face


    flushed, his heart jolted.


    Noticing the darkening of his eyes, a fissure of embarrassment crept into rissa, and she spoke to


    divert his attention.


    ¡°Say, was it you who arranged for the contract I signed in D City back then?¡±


    However, Matthew¡¯s face was a mask of puzzlement. ¡°What contract? Did you sign a contract with


    Tyson Corporation¡¯s mediapany?¡±


    ¡°Please drop the act. Mr. Yates mentioned it when I had a meal with him back then.¡±


    Hearing that, Matthew chuckled. ¡°I did know about that, but I didn¡¯t arrange it. Tyson Corporation only


    makes profitable deals, so they only signed you because you are viewed as profitable. Besides, it¡¯s


    very difficult to get an appointment with you nowadays. Your poprity has soared. You¡¯ve now


    be a renowned screenwriter.¡±


    rissa tilted her head and smirked proudly. ¡°Of course! If it weren¡¯t because of you, I wouldn¡¯t have


    signed with them.¡±


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ve got to thank you, Ms. Quigley.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve naturally got to thank me since a script I write will definitely make you a ton of money!¡±


    While that seemed to be the truth, rissa didn¡¯t dare boast as much to others. She would only say it


    to Matthew brazenly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a bonus if I make a ton of money.¡±


    ¡°Sure! I¡¯ll invest it in my ind. The annual maintenance is so costly that I¡¯m about to be a pauper.


    Say, I haven¡¯t even gotten to enjoy the ind you gave me, but I¡¯m already investing money in it. What


    a travesty¡­¡± rrisa groused.


    However, she then remembered that the ind had initially been meant for their wedding.


    At the thought of that, mncholy flooded her. She didn¡¯t dare ther on about the ind, so she


    changed the topic and spoke mostly of Damian.


    Although Matthew couldn¡¯t be a regr part of their son¡¯s life, she always remembered to take photos


    or videos of their son¡¯s growth. She then edited andbined them all to send to him from time to


    time, for she didn¡¯t want him to miss any moment of Damian¡¯s life, no matter the happy or sad times.


    She had no idea when such days would end, but Catherine¡¯s attitude seemed to have eased a lot


    compared to the previous year. She was no longer as adamant in forbidding her from meeting Matthew.


    At present, she most likely knew that they were in contact privately, but she merely turned a blind eye


    to it.


    Perhaps Grandma will soon allow Matthew to be part of our lives for Damian¡¯s sake, she mused.


    Half a monthter, rissa unexpectedly set out for D City again despite just having returned a while


    ago.


    This time, it was wholly for work reasons.


    She was truly reluctant to part with Damian, but she couldn¡¯t take him with her. For that reason, she


    spent the entire day with him before leaving. Early the next morning, she departed at the crack of


    dawn. She knew her son would probably burst into tears and throw a tantrum when he woke up.


    Upon arriving in D City, she was seized by the urge to wrap herself up in a thick quilt. When Mandy


    picked her up, she demanded, ¡°Why did you ask me toe over when there are no problems with the


    script? Can¡¯t the others in the studio amend it? If they really can¡¯t handle it, you could¡¯ve sent me an


    email!¡±


    Mandy merely shrugged. ¡°Yael said you¡¯ve got to amodate them if they¡¯ve got any requests since


    they¡¯re paying an exorbitant amount. Besides, it¡¯s indeed rather busy now at the end of the year. On top


    of that, now that you¡¯re famous, many people are requesting that you write them a script, so those in


    the studio are swamped.¡±


    Oh, God, that¡¯s a lot of excuses! But the bottom line of what she means is that the other party is paying


    an exorbitant amount¡­


    rissa¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Alright, I got it. It¡¯s really not easy to make money nowadays!¡±


    All at once, Mandy¡¯s expression changed. You¡¯re merely writing scripts, so what¡¯s so difficult when a


    single script of yours is selling at a king¡¯s ransom now?


    Nheless, it wasn¡¯t all that persuasive.


    rissa headed to the studio and treated everyone to a meal before checking into the hotel. She took


    a nap in the afternoon, and no one bothered her at night either, so she had an unusually peaceful day.


    The next day, she received a call from the mediapany, requesting that she go over for a meeting


    early in the morning. She was to meet the director as well.


    It wasn¡¯t her first rodeo, so rissa merely dolled up for a bit before going to the mediapany


    alone.


    While the mediapany under Tyson Corporation wasgging behind its peers in the other


    industries, it was doing considerably well in the entertainment industry.


    Most importantly, thepany had the funds to produce top-notch work. As quality triumphed over


    quality to them, their reputation had been on the rise throughout the past few years. Many people now


    had the perception that works produced by Tyson Media were sure to be of top-notch quality, bing


    a branding of sorts.


    It was the first time rissa was coborating with them. Honestly speaking, she would still proceed


    with the coboration even if it weren¡¯t Matthew¡¯spany.


    When she arrived, the receptionist allowed her up upon learning that she had an appointment. She was


    then led upstairs to a small conference room.


    After waiting for a while, thepany¡¯s representatives arrived. She recognized thepany¡¯s


    president and director, followed by the film producer and director¡­


    All of them then exchanged some pleasantries, both parties naturally hoping that the coboration


    would go smoothly.


    Unexpectedly, someone whispered something into the president¡¯s ear while the meeting was underway.


    His gaze flickering slightly, the president announced with a smile, ¡°It so happens that the big boss


    made a sudden visit today. When he heard that we¡¯re discussing a new script, he expressed his


    interest to join us.¡±


    ¡°Are you referring to Mr. Tyson?¡± the young director rmended by Justin asked in astonishment.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡±


    Just as his words fell, the general manager walked out. In no time, he then escorted Matthew in.


    Matthew sat down, looking cool and indifferent as he cidly murmured, ¡°Carry on.¡±


    The general manager nodded with a smile and continued discussing the script, acting as though


    Matthew was a bystander.


    While others in the room were a tad nervous, the manager was still considerably calm. Meanwhile,


    rissa rolled her eyes inwardly.


    Nheless, business and pleasure were two different things, in which she was exceptionally good at


    drawing the line. Of course, she was no match for Matthew, the trickster.


    ¡°Generally speaking, there are no problems with this script, Ms. Quigley. However, I think the ending


    needs to be amended. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re well aware of the trends now, so it¡¯ll be good to have the ending


    in that fashion¡­¡± the producer suggested.


    Before rissa could reply to that, the director¡ªMaddox Wilson¡ªinterjected, ¡°Mr. Jensen, it¡¯ll be too


    mainstream if we really follow the current trends. It¡¯ll then lose its meaning. I think Ms. Quigley¡¯s ending


    is very well written¡­¡±


    rissa then indicated the same opinion as Maddox, and they discussed the matter again.


    Matthew, on the other hand, took the notebook the general manager handed him. He then nced


    through the outline of the script, seeming very much interested in it.


    While rissa and the managers were in the midst of their discussion, he suddenly chimed in. His


    voice was clear and cool, yet it seemed threaded with a hint of steel.


    ¡°Just go with the script.¡±


    Since the ultimate president himself had spoken, the decision was now set in stone.


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    Matthew then changed his tune, causing everyone present to swing their gazes at him, only to see that


    he was staring at rissa with a darkened gaze.


    ¡°I¡¯m very interested in this script, Ms. Quigley. However, there are some parts I don¡¯t quite understand,


    so I wonder if you¡¯ve got time to answer my queries alone?¡±


    Upon hearing that, shock descended upon everyone in the room. Uh¡­ Why does Mr. Tyson sound as


    though he¡¯s propositioning her for some reason?


    rissa, however, merely answered mildly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Tyson, but I believe that the director is also


    very familiar with the script. Why don¡¯t you have the director exin it to you? I might not be able to


    spare the time.¡±


    In other words, she rebuffed him right then and there.


    At that, Matthew¡¯s face darkened, and he began emanating an oppressive aura. That sudden change in


    the atmosphere had everyone present gripping the edges of their seats.


    Being Justin¡¯s friend, Maddox couldn¡¯t just twiddle his thumbs when rissa was put in a difficult


    position.


    Thus, he hurriedly helped her out by interjecting, ¡°I¡¯m indeed much more familiar with the script than


    Ms. Quigley, Mr. Tyson. I¡¯ve studied it, so I¡¯ll exin it to you if you have any queries. After all, Ms.


    Quigley still has to go back and amend the script.¡±


    rissa instantly nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°Amend the script? We are going to follow the original script, so no amendments are necessary. In that


    case, you now have time, yes?¡±


    It seemed as though Matthew was simply unwilling to relent.


    ¡°Although the script doesn¡¯t have to be amended, there are still some minor details to be considered,


    Mr. Tyson¡­¡±


    In truth, such an excuse wasn¡¯t all that convincing. When Matthew swept his pitch-ck eyes over


    Maddox, the man immediately broke into a cold sweat as apprehension swamped him.


    The next moment, Matthew stood up and cast rissa a cold look before leaving the conference room.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief when he left. shing them a faint smile, rissa murmured,


    ¡°Please excuse me if there¡¯s nothing else, gentlemen.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll drive you back, Ms. Quigley,¡± Maddox offered.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    However, rissa declined and left the mediapany.


    As soon as she left, she phoned Matthew in the car.


    The call was promptly answered, upon which she demanded in chagrin, ¡°Was that fun?¡±


    Conversely, the man on the line snorted softly. ¡°Wasn¡¯t that fun?¡±


    Hmm? Why does he sound rather peeved now?


    rissa couldn¡¯t figure out why he was pissed off.


    ¡°What was the meaning of that?¡±


    ¡°What could it mean? It¡¯s a film produced by mypany, so can¡¯t I have any queries? Or are you so


    high and mighty now that I can¡¯t even have a say in such matters?¡±


    Since he had said as much, rissa was dead certain that he was indeed fuming, what with the


    obvious sarcasm.


    However, she wasn¡¯t an amodating person either. ¡°Matthew Tyson, spit it out if you¡¯ve got


    something to say. Stop venting your anger on me, for I¡¯ve got no time to beat around the bush with


    you.¡±


    ¡°Hah! You¡¯ve got no time to beat around the bush with me, but you had time to attend a blind date,


    huh?¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 262

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 262


    A blind date? rissa¡¯s fury dissipated slightly at that moment. But that was a long time ago, okay?


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    ¡°That was a long time ago. It was more than a month back, so why are you digging up the past?


    Besides, I only attended to appease Grandma. I never took it seriously,¡± she exined patiently.


    Nevertheless, it still bugged Matthew.


    In the past three years, he had been like a living corpse and had only barely scraped through. He didn¡¯t


    want to tell her that, for he did not want to be seen as weak and whiny. However, not saying anything


    didn¡¯t mean that he wasn¡¯t bothered about it.


    He had a standing instruction to be informed about everything regarding her and their son twice a


    month.


    Recently, he changed it to once a month since he had more interaction with her these days. So, there


    wasn¡¯t much need for him to read those personal reports anymore.


    rissa had attended blind dates several times after giving birth. He could have put up with it the first,


    second, and even the third time, but he wouldn¡¯t be Matthew Tyson if he could still keep his cool when


    it happened all too often.


    He merely nced through the report this time, but he unexpectedly discovered that she had actually


    attended a blind date a day beforeing to D City back then.


    That was the reason for the scene earlier; he was exceedingly aggravated because jealousy and fury


    had engulfed him.


    Despite rissa having exined it now, he was still feeling very much disgruntled.


    ¡°How many times has it been, re? I understand if you were embarrassed to decline the first few


    times, but couldn¡¯t you have declinedter?¡±


    At that, rissa frowned. ¡°Are you ming me? Do you not believe me?¡±


    ¡°That wasn¡¯t what I meant.¡±


    I just want to know how much longer this stalemate between us has to persist, but if I were to give


    voice to it, it would sound as though I¡¯m interrogating her.


    Thus, he could only keep mum. Such silence was rare between them, and the atmosphere turned a


    touch cold.


    rissa wanted to exin herself, but a ball of anger lodged within her, and the words got stuck in her


    throat. Perhaps she knew that she was indeed in the wrong or was simrly enraged, but she didn¡¯t feel


    like talking to him anymore.


    So, she hung up without a word. When Matthew heard the disconnect tone from his cell phone, he


    heaved a sigh.


    He massaged his temples with his long and slender fingers, trying to null his headache. He hadn¡¯t


    rested well in the past few days. Knowing that rrisa was visiting D City again, he had sped through


    his work and rushed back. He had never anticipated things to end on a sour note between them.


    A trace of helplessness stained his profound gaze, and he closed his eyes with a sigh.


    ¡°Are we heading to the hotel, Mr. Tyson?¡±


    rissa stayed in a hotel every time she came to D City, and Matthew would always join her there.


    This time, however, Matthew paused for a moment before ordering, ¡°Head back to Zen Hignds.¡±


    Donnie was taken aback, but he didn¡¯tment on it, merely telling the chauffeur to head back to Zen


    Hignds.


    That night, neither contacted the other. The usual excitement of seeing each other in the past was


    gone; it was reced by loneliness and disappointment.


    rissa had a fitful sleep, so she woke up looking haggard with dark circles under her eyes.


    Even so, she couldn¡¯t use it as an excuse to skip work because she still had to do her job.


    She rarely made an appearance, so it was the employees at the studio who handled everything. For


    that reason, she would try toplete her work to the best of her ability every time she came to D City.


    She signed documents the entire morning and didn¡¯t even take a nap in the afternoon. After having a


    lunch box, she resumed signing.


    Right after she was done, Yael dragged her to have dinner.


    The filming of a TV series she coborated on had just wrapped up, so the production team was having


    a celebratory dinner. She had previously cooperated with the promotional activities despite not having


    shown up in person. But now that she happened to be there, Yael dragged her along.


    In the evening, the two of them headed to the hotel together. The dinner would be attended by the cast,


    director, investors, and every other important figure. When they entered the room, almost everyone had


    already arrived. At the sight of rissa¡¯s beauty, which wasn¡¯t at all inferior to that of female celebrities


    despite her being a mere screenwriter, many were astounded.


    However, she was merely a screenwriter at the end of the day, so the attention was only momentary. In


    the next instance, the limelight returned to the cast and director.


    Of course, besides pleasantries, there was also gossip that would only be known to those within the


    circle during the dinner.


    When rissa was shooting the breeze with the director, someone started gossiping beside her, and


    the conversation fell into her ears.


    ¡°I bumped into a renowned producer when I arrived earlier, but there was an inte celebrity hanging


    on his arm. I actually bumped into her when I went to the washroom earlier, and that woman was on


    the phone, proiming loudly that she had convinced the producer to cast her as the female lead in his


    next movie by sleeping with him. Tsk-tsk. While that¡¯s not umon, I¡¯ve never seen someone who


    advertises it to the world like her. Have morals truly regressed that much nowadays?¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­ In today¡¯s world, one can be an inte celebrity just by applying some makeup. If she


    hires some people to boost her poprity, she would soar to fame overnight. If that doesn¡¯t work, she


    can just undergo stic surgery. As long as she has something going for her, she can be the female


    lead by getting herself an investor as a sugar daddy.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s indeed true, but those floozies must have slept with numerous men. How could those investors


    bring themselves to seal the deal? From what I heard, that inte celebrity slept with countless men.


    She was the one who had tons of indecent photos published a while ago¡­ What was her name


    again?¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ You¡¯re speaking of Misty? Her name is sweet and refreshing, but her character is really far from


    that.¡±


    ¡°Yup, that¡¯s her.¡±


    rissa knew who ¡°Misty¡± was, but that had nothing to do with her.


    She took a sip of juice, pretending not to have heard the two women. Out of the blue, an investor who


    had been chatting with the female lead turned his attention on her.


    ¡°Why are you drinking juice, Ms. Quigley? Well, never once had I imagined that not only are the cast


    good-looking, but even the screenwriter of this series is stunningly beautiful. I¡¯ve long since heard of


    you, so I definitely have to toast you today. Here, here.¡±


    He addressed her directly before he gulped down the wine in his hand, so there was no reason for


    rissa to not do the same.


    Everyone at the table had their attention fixed on them. After all, one couldn¡¯t afford to offend investors.


    Although the filming had already ended, many a time, they all had to make concessions for capital in


    this industry.


    Even actresses who were currently famous had to treat the investors cautiously, much less an


    insignificant screenwriter.


    Beside her, Yael wasn¡¯t at all perturbed. She continued eating and drinking without any intention of


    helping her out.


    Of course, rissa didn¡¯t need any help either.


    She smiled and replied, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Warren, but I can¡¯t drink. I¡¯m allergic to alcohol.¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­ Are you not going to show me even the slightest respect, Ms. Quigley?¡±


    ¡°Not at all, Mr. Warren. I¡¯m really allergic to alcohol. It¡¯ll disfigure me at the very least, and at worse, it¡¯s


    life-threatening. Please let me off, Mr. Warren. How about I toast you with tea in ce of alcohol?¡±


    While rissa was speaking, she had already picked up the ss of tea beside her. Just when she


    was about to drink it, Winston Warren ced a hand over the ss.


    Pausing, rissa didn¡¯t insist on drinking it. Meanwhile, Winston¡¯s expression was already darkening.


    With his eyes pinned on her, he looked her up and down frostily. He didn¡¯t say anything, but he snorted


    coldly after taking his seat.


    At the side, the female lead promptly extended the wine ss in her hand and eximed, ¡°I haven¡¯t


    toasted you yet, Mr. Warren¡­¡±


    Smirking, Winston threw a threatening nce at rissa before dipping his head and drinking the wine


    the female lead handed him.


    Everything seemed to revert to usual as all of them continued eating and drinking. However, Winston


    would certainly be holding a grudge after having been rejected so publicly.


    Thus, Yael reminded rissa to be on her guard when they were in the washroom.


    Hearing that, rissa chuckled. ¡°There¡¯s not much use saying that to me, Yael. I¡¯m not in D City often,


    so even if he wants to pick trouble with me, he¡¯ll probably target the studio. Hence, you¡¯ll have to be the


    one to deal with it.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! Are you not at all embarrassed to leave me cleaning up after you?¡±


    ¡°Ah well, you definitely have a solution, no? Considering your swift and precise temperament, I¡¯m sure


    that man wouldn¡¯t dare do anything reckless.¡±


    Curling her lips, Yael groused, ¡°Hah! You¡¯re always ttering me. But in terms of being swift and


    precise, I¡¯m no match for Mr. Tyson.¡±


    At the mention of Matthew, rissa¡¯s gaze dimmed slightly.


    ¡°What happened? Did you fight with him again?¡± Yael asked perceptively.


    rissa was silent for a moment. She said nothing, merely washing her hands before walking out.


    Yael, on the other hand, didn¡¯t pursue the matter. Well, well¡­ they¡¯ve never fought in all these years.


    For the most part, it¡¯s because they had no opportunity to fight. Secondly, they really love each other


    deeply. Thus, it¡¯s truly a new thing for them to have a row this time. Well, I guess bickering is inevitable


    between couples.


    After the two of them left the washroom, Yael went to retrieve the car, and rissa sat in the lobby


    waiting for her.


    As she waited, rissa nced at her cell phone, but to her dismay, there were no calls or messages


    from Matthew. At that, a sense of disappointment and despondency inexorably inundated her.


    He seldom gets angry, so is he thinking of making a fuss when he throws a tantrum this time?


    She snorted, and mild ire nketed her face.


    All of a sudden, a rush of warm breath tinged with a revolting reek of alcohol along with an unfamiliar


    musk assailed her from behind. Her heart jolting, she swiftly shifted away and nced over her


    shoulder.


    She looked back with wariness and fury in her eyes, only to be greeted by the sight of Winston, who


    was slightly intoxicated.


    A wave of repulsion assaulted her at the thought of him having stered himself against her back just


    now. Goosebumps rose all over her body, and utter disgust showed on her face.


    Seeing that, Winston¡¯s eyes glinted coldly, though a smile remained on his face. He inched closer to


    her.


    ¡°It¡¯ste, so I can¡¯t bring myself to see a beautifuldy like you going home alone, Ms. Quigley. How


    about I give you a ride?¡±


    rissa moved away again to put distance between them.


    ¡°I¡¯m not alone, Mr. Warren. I¡¯m just waiting here while Yael retrieves the car. Thank you for the offer, but


    no thanks.¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­ you¡¯re really straightforward, Ms. Quigley. You must have had enjoyed smooth sailing in this


    industry that you¡¯re so blunt, yes? But Ms. Quigley, your candidness is really childlike in its naivety!¡±


    Hmm? Is this a warning and a threat?


    In response, rissa snickered coldly. Ignoring his threat, she spun around to leave without even


    dignifying him with a reply. However, Winston seemingly wasn¡¯t giving up, for he blocked her path.


    Then, he reached out and wrapped his arm around her shoulder.


    Her heart lurched, and she promptly struggled to shove the audacious man away.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 263

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 263


    Nheless, such a tant move in a hotel would only be regarded as flirting.


    Despite struggling wildly and screaming at the top of her lungs, rissa merely attracted a casual


    nce from others. After all, what did it matter if she wasn¡¯t a willing participant? Who would be willing


    to interfere and bring trouble upon themselves?


    Indeed, the most horrifying thing in the world wasn¡¯t the discovery of various despicable deeds ¡ª it


    was the discovery of men¡¯s apathy toward those deeds.


    In other words, the most terrifying thing was men¡¯s indifference.


    rissa knew she would be fine since Yael would be back soon, but being hugged for even a second


    by Winston in such a manner truly had her on the edge of breaking down.


    She had merely struggled for a few seconds, but it felt like the longest time in her life. While Yael had


    yet to return, Winston urgently whispered threats into her ear.


    ¡°You¡¯d better know your ce. If you go along with me, I¡¯ll propel you to even greater heights by


    investing in every single work of yours. You can even film them however you like. Otherwise, I¡¯ll ensure


    that you¡¯ll no longer be able to stay in this industry¡­¡±


    ¡°Buzz off!¡±


    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re really making life difficult for yourself, Ms. Quigley. How naive of you!¡±


    The intoxicated man¡¯s expression abruptly turned vicious, his threatening gaze derisive.


    At longst, rissa managed to snag a pen from her bag. In an instant, she ruthlessly jabbed it at


    him. On the heels of that, a blood-curling scream echoed in the lobby. Shuddering, everyone swung


    their gazes over, only to see Winston clutching his arm that had the pen protruding from it. At that sight,


    they all flinched. Ow, that looks excruciating!


    Winston¡¯s eyes zed scarlet and teemed with viciousness. He charged toward her as though a


    moment away from strangling her to death.


    Terror-stricken at the threat in his eyes, rissa backed away several steps.


    At that precise moment, a sneering voice that was obviously colored with smugness rang out.


    ¡°I was wondering who it was, and I¡¯m surprised it turned out to be you, re. What a coincidence! I


    haven¡¯t seen you in many years, but I never expected you to have stooped so low. There are actually


    men interested in you despite being a reject? But well, I guess that makes sense. You¡¯re indeed


    beautiful with your superb looks, so men would certainly flock to you. s, those men have no idea


    that you¡¯re merely a used wh*re!¡±


    Looking over her shoulder, rissa saw that the person mocking her was none other than Mimi, who


    now went by the name Misty.


    Despite the chilly winter, the woman was only wearing a tight and revealing mini skirt. Her breasts


    seemed to have increased in size, and her countenance was also seemingly different from the Mimi of


    the past.


    Indifferent, rissa neither refuted her words nor got up in arms.


    Merely regarding her cousin as invisible, she spun on her heels and strode away.


    ¡°Hey! Stop right there, b*tch! You injured me, yet you want to simply leave just like that?¡±


    Winston seemed to be in such pain that he was on the verge ofmitting murder earlier, yet he was


    stopping rissa in the next moment. Hence, it was apparent that her assault didn¡¯t hurt him all that


    much.


    rissa¡¯s lips curved into a cold arc. ¡°I¡¯ll foot the doctor¡¯s bill, Mr. Warren.¡±


    ¡°F*ck you! Do you think I¡¯ve got no money that I need you to pay for the doctor¡¯s bill? Who do you think


    I am that you¡¯re simply leaving after injuring me? Mark my words! I¡¯ll make your life a living hell! Don¡¯t


    dream of surviving in this industry anymore, for I¡¯ll have you begging me for mercy on your knees


    sooner orter!¡±


    That wasn¡¯t all he said. Subsequently, he became even cruder as he spoke. Meanwhile, Mimi


    sashayed over to him. She swayed her hips and fluttered her eyshes, radiating sensual enticement


    from head to toe.


    As expected, Winston spaced out while staring at her chest. After a long moment, he asked, ¡°Do you


    know her?¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­ not only do I know her, but she¡¯s my cousin. You¡¯re Mr. Warren, yes? I¡¯ve met you at a cocktail


    party once.¡±


    ¡°Oh, really? I couldn¡¯t have possibly forgotten about it if I¡¯d met a beautifuldy like you.¡±


    Giggling, Mimi murmured, ¡°It¡¯s not toote to make my acquaintance now.¡±


    Hah! He doesn¡¯t even care about the hole in his arm anymore at the sight of a woman. Howscivious!


    Mimi shed him a beguiling smile. ¡°Are you interested in my cousin, Mr. Warren? I know a lot of things


    about her. Back then, she almost married into the wealthy Tyson family. s, she was sadly


    abandoned in the end.¡±


    ¡°The Tyson family? Are you referring to that Tyson family?¡±


    The look in Winston¡¯s eyes changed, and his gaze on rissa became all the more perverted.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Haha¡­ I want to have a go at the woman whom Mr. Tyson has bedded as well¡­¡±


    Hearing that, Mimi sniggered. ¡°Right? I think many men would be interested in the woman Mr. Tyson


    has once bedded.¡±


    rissa stared at her, but Mimi deliberately shed her a provocative smile as though saying that she


    was doing it all on purpose while she couldn¡¯t do anything to her.


    Conversely, rissa¡¯s brows furrowed, and a sharp, cold gleam glinted in her eyes.


    ¡°Mimi Lester, was the lesson three years ago not enough for you? Do you also want to end up like that


    woman?¡±


    The people nearby had no inkling who rissa was referring to, but Mimi did.


    At that warning, thetter¡¯s heart lurched violently.


    It was clear as day that she was afraid, for she ducked behind Winston.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Calm down, Ms. Lester. Why are you afraid of a few words from a used wh*re? You¡¯ve


    got me, no? I¡¯ll protect you.¡±


    Wearing a fearful expression, Mimi burrowed into Winston¡¯s arms.


    Just then, Yael walked in and spotted the scene. While she didn¡¯t understand what had happened, she


    shielded rissa at once.


    Meanwhile, the hotel staff had already summoned a doctor to treat Winston.


    Although rissa hadn¡¯t held back her punches, the tip of a pen could only go so far, so it couldn¡¯t


    have punctured all that deep.


    Nheless, Winston would never let the matter rest. His ultimate goal was to have rissa beneath


    him, after all. To that end, he blurted a myriad of threats, basically saying that she wouldn¡¯t be able to


    survive in the industry, and threatening her by saying that her days would be a living hell even if she did


    survive.


    In that particr industry, the person with the money was the boss in most cases ¡ª he would have the


    power ofrgely determining someone else¡¯s fate.


    That was a reality no one could change.


    If I don¡¯t have Matthew in my corner today, I think I would definitely quiver in fright andment the near-


    hopelessness of my future. After all, that would truly be the end of me if I were to be


    cklisted again, rissa mused.


    In the next instance, a wave of intense fury hit her.


    I¡¯ve been ving over my job, and when I finally make something of myself, everything I¡¯ve achieved is


    simply being denied now. What kind of world is this? What kind of industry is this?


    The sudden moment of pessimism had potent violence flittering across her eyes. A brief instance of


    madness seized her, and she was gripped by the urge to rush up and drag the man and woman down


    with her.


    However, that was merely a fleeting thought.


    Grasping back control of her sanity, rissa merely swept an icy gaze over Winston and Mimi, who


    was watching the show.


    When Yael heard Winston¡¯s impudent speech, her brutal side manifested.


    ¡°If my memory serves, Mr. Warren, you established yourpany with your wife, yes?¡±


    That sharp remark hit the man squarely in the chest.


    Snorting, Yael continued, ¡°Coincidentally, I¡¯ve met your wife before and even has her contact. And Mr.


    Warren, before I joined this industry, I was an attorney, one that specialized in divorcewsuits.¡±


    ¡°How dare you?¡±


    ¡°Alright, this matter ends here. Please excuse us.¡±


    Hah! You¡¯re not the only one who can go around threatening people!


    Triumphant, Yael then left with rissa. As for whoever the two people behind them wanted to hook up


    with, that was no longer their business.


    After getting into the car, rissa remained silent while Yael was rather peeved.


    ¡°How dare Winston Warren think we¡¯re easy prey just because we didn¡¯t counterattack? It¡¯s none of our


    business however he wants to mess around out there, but how dare he have designs on you now? He


    must be sick of living!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, Yael. It¡¯s not worth getting incensed over someone like him. Anyway, I repaid him in


    kind.¡±


    ¡°Why on earth did you use a pen? You should¡¯veshed out with a knife and chopped off his hand!¡±


    Upon hearing that, rissa chuckled. ¡°How I wish! Unfortunately, I didn¡¯t have a knife on me. It looks


    like I¡¯ve got to bring a knife with me in the future.¡±


    After driving her back to the hotel, Yael stayed for a while. She phoned Winston¡¯s wife for real, but she


    didn¡¯t mention a single word about rissa, merely saying that she saw Winston with Mimi earlier.¡±


    When she had hung up the phone, rissa cast her a nce.


    As usual, Yael¡¯s face was devoid of expression. She merely arched an eyebrow. ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°I never knew you¡¯re such a patient person, Yael. I thought you¡¯d furtively find an opportunity to deal


    with him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s precisely what I¡¯m doing right now. Why do you think I notified Mrs. Warren? Her lethality alone


    is far greater than any other means I can utilize. She was a gang leader in school back in the day; a top


    dog in the underworld. As such, her methods are extremely ruthless.¡±


    ¡°Then, why does Winston Warren still dare to mess around outside?¡±


    ¡°Most of the time, she merely turns a blind eye to it, but I deliberately phoned her just now to bring it out


    in the open. She¡¯ll naturally be mortified, so he¡¯ll definitely get it from her when he goes home.¡±


    As rissa imagined the scene of a man fearing his wife, she inexplicably found it rather hrious.


    She giggled while leaning back against the chairnguidly. Looking at her, Yael suddenly asked, ¡°How


    much longer are you nning to remain in this rtional state of vagueness?


    At that, rissa¡¯sughter drew to an abrupt halt. ¡°Why are you asking?¡±


    ¡°No particr reason. But it¡¯s actually bad for both you and Mr. Tyson. You¡¯ll certainly suffer much


    aggravation since you can¡¯t associate with him publicly. However, the same goes for Mr. Tyson. I think


    he must be far more eager than you to put an end to this situation.¡±


    ¡°So, you¡¯re standing up for him now?¡±


    Yael shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯m just mentioning it in passing. Alright, I¡¯ll leave you to your rest.¡±


    After she left, rissa returned to the bed. Plopping heavily onto the bed, she sprawled out and buried


    her head. Her mind was a chaotic mess, and sorrow bogged her down.


    She naturally knew that it was unfair to Matthew when even Yael could sense it.


    However, she had been so reliant to ept his kindness and tolerance toward her that she had been


    reluctant to bring up past hurts again and take the issue to the table.


    Three years wasn¡¯t a long time, but to them, time flew. After a long three years, she was now nearing


    thirty years old, while Matthew was approaching his forties.


    How many more three years did they have to squander?

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 264

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 264


    rissa hadn¡¯t yet managed to sort out the inexplicable conflict between her and Matthew because she


    was swamped with work.


    ¡°The publisher ns to have an illustrated book for all your works and design a cartoon image for you


    to make up aplete hardcover collection. I¡¯ve contacted the illustrator, so why don¡¯t you meet him


    and tell him your terms? The two of you can discuss if there are any problems.¡±


    Yael then gave her a location and told her to meet the illustrator there.


    Upon arriving at the quiet teahouse, rissa met the so-called illustrator.


    Hmm¡­ he seems rather familiar. The illustrator then lifted his head from his fragrant tea that emanated


    wisps of steam. As he smiled faintly the moment he spotted her, he almost seemed ethereal.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    That was, if he didn¡¯t speak.


    rissa remembered him as the man who kept chattering incessantly on the ne back then.


    And as soon as she sat down, Joshua started going on and on. Well, well¡­ No wonder he asked to


    meet in a teahouse. It¡¯s so that he¡¯ll have tea to drink when he gets thirsty from his non-stop thering.


    ¡°We meet again, pretty. It seems that our fates are truly intertwined. I never thought you would actually


    be the renowned writer, rissa Quigley! I¡¯ve read your works, and I really love the various themes that


    range from cardinal issues of morality to the ups and downs of life. They¡¯re truly liberal and ssy. It¡¯s


    really a surprise that such a beautiful and adorable girl can actually produce such novels! Indeed, I


    salute such writers!¡± He then continued, saying, ¡°Oh yes, I¡¯m a slightly famous illustrator. We¡¯ll be


    coborating for some time, so let¡¯s get acquainted. Where are you from? What food and drink do you


    enjoy? And what¡¯s your favorite color? By the way, what kind of habits do you have when writing? Oh,


    don¡¯t think I¡¯m trying to intrude on your privacy with all these questions. Actually, I just want to


    understand you better. Of course, it¡¯s perfectly fine if you don¡¯t feel like answering. I can ask you other


    questions, such as whether you base your characters on real people and¡­¡±


    ¡°Mr. Ferguson!¡±


    As her patience wore thin, rissa finally interrupted the man¡¯s prattle.


    ¡°Ah, don¡¯t address me as Mr. Ferguson, Ms. Quigley. That¡¯s too formal. Why don¡¯t you call me Joshua?


    Can I call you rissa? I think the first thing after getting acquainted is to change the way we address


    each other. Or do you mind me calling you rissa? How about I call you Rissa? I think Rissa sounds


    more intimate, and I believe it¡¯ll enhance our rtionship for our uing coboration¡­¡±


    rissa lowered her head and stared at her cup of tea. As she watched the tea leaves sinking to the


    bottom, her thoughts drifted.


    Matthew drinks tea asionally though he also drinks coffee and wine. He seems to prefer red


    wine. She remembered that he had quite a collection of red wine back when she was with him. There


    are many famous wines in the wine cer in Zen Hignds, but I don¡¯t know which one he prefers


    since I¡¯ve got no interest in red wine.


    Strictly speaking, apart from his favorite food, she didn¡¯t really know what else he liked.


    I im to love him, but in hindsight, I don¡¯t think I¡¯m doing a good job of it. I have no inkling of many of


    his preferences. In this aspect, he¡¯s much better than me. Oh yes, why are we giving each other the


    cold shoulder now? Well, I can apologize first, but I¡¯m used to himpromising throughout the years.


    Thus, such an attitude of mine is probably the result of him spoiling me. Therefore, it¡¯s not entirely my


    fault. At least half the me lies on him!


    ¡°Rissa? Rissa?¡±


    At Joshua¡¯s repeated calling of her name, rissa finally lifted her head.


    She shed him a faint smile while wondering inwardly, So, he has finally finished talking?


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s go now, Rissa!¡±


    ¡°Go? Where to?¡±


    ¡°To have fun! I¡¯ve been cooped up for a long time, and I¡¯ve been nning to rx after meeting you


    today. We can talk about the characters in your works as we do something fun together! Oh yes, the


    publisher also asked me to design a cartoon image for you, so I need inspiration! Let¡¯s go! Inspiration


    alwayses to me when I¡¯m having fun!¡±


    As Joshua said that, he dragged her out without giving her any room to protest.


    When he said ¡°having fun,¡± he truly meant it, for he brought her to an amusement park with kid rides as


    well as dangerous, high-altitude rides. rissa didn¡¯t want to go on any of them, but he coerced her


    into doing so. Even though she almost retched when she alighted from the ride, it was undeniably


    thrilling.


    Of course, he also brought her to many other ces in D City. Most of them were ces she had never


    visited, for he had a knack of finding surprising spots in hidden alleys and snack streets.


    She was truly exhausted after going around the entire day, but she also realized that the man wasn¡¯t


    actually all that annoying.


    ¡°You never expected to find all those ces in D City, no? I love exploring ces unknown to others


    throughout the years, and it¡¯s not just D City. I¡¯ve also been to¡­¡±


    Still, the issue of his non-stop talking had been guing her.


    She merely buried her head in her dinner without interrupting him, allowing him to speak at length.


    After dinner, Joshua was still unwilling to allow rissa to leave. Instead, he brought her to a bar.


    The woman was initially against it, but she was then taken aback when he started drawing in the bar


    with such a chaotic atmosphere.


    ¡°I like drawing conflicting scenes in such an atmosphere. Look, the various facades of humanity are


    entirely bared in this bar. I think such a scene is very suitable for the scene where you described the


    meeting between the various sects. While everyone wears a mask of civility, each of them have an ugly


    side deep within them. They im to uphold justice, but they actually instigate strife for their own


    interests.¡±


    Joshua then showed her the drawing in his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    Surprisingly, the drawing easily attracted rissa¡¯s attention. While every single one of them dressed


    finely, the expressions on their faces vividly depicted their innermost thoughts.


    Seeing that, she was truly astounded. Meanwhile, Joshua had finally attained a sense of


    aplishment from her approval, so he was incredibly smug. He then continued drawing.


    rissa had no further arguments in the face of such convincing proof, so she merely sat there quietly


    without bothering him.


    Although no one bothered them in the semi-translucent private lounge upstairs, others could make out


    their countenances.


    Besides, rissa was a stunning beauty, so she naturally attracted attention.


    The thought that he was truly living in a small world hit Winston when he went home that day. His wife


    laid into him, so he had been exceedingly aggrieved. Never had he expected to bump into rissa


    today.


    Ever since she stepped in the door, he had noticed her as well as the ¡°boy toy¡± beside her.


    All at once, he ordered some men to do something for him. Shortly after, a drunkard staggered into the


    private lounge while tussling with another man, bringing the fight there. However, Joshua was entirely


    lost in his own world. Despite a fight breaking out, he continued drawing with his head lowered.


    rissa, on the other hand, could only dodge in avoidance. However, the two men seemed intent on


    drawing closer to her, almost injuring her amidst the chaotic brawl. Joshua only lifted his head furiously


    when his drawing book was knocked off, getting into their faces in chagrin, only to get dragged into the


    fight and beaten up.


    As themotion grew, it naturally attracted attention. The bar manager came over, and someone


    pulled the brawling parties apart. rissa was in a sorry state because she had been knocked around


    and injured in an attempt to protect Joshua during the fight.


    ¡°What happened? What¡¯s going on here?¡±


    As it was a bar, the manager was from the underworld. Thus, he was unfazed despite often having


    people causing trouble.


    Unexpectedly, the two men who were fighting suddenly pointed their fingers at Joshua.


    ¡°This kid seduced that woman, Mr. Quinn. That woman is our boss¡¯ woman. He¡¯s a weakling, yet he


    wants to seduce our boss¡¯ woman with a pen and paper! And that woman is truly audacious. We¡¯ve


    caught her red-handed, but still¡­¡±


    They twisted the facts, iming that rissa was their boss¡¯ woman who hooked up with a boy toy, so


    she started the fight since she was caught red-handed.


    The manager usually didn¡¯t get involved in such a matter, knowing whose underlings those two men


    were regardless of the veracity of their im.


    ¡°Alright, all damages will be borne by the two of you. I won¡¯t be showing you any mercy if you continue


    brawling. Go out now and settle any problems outside my bar!¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course, Mr. Quinn! We¡¯ll get going at once.¡±


    They then happily dragged rissa away despite her desperate struggles. ¡°Let go of me! I don¡¯t know


    either of you! Save me, Joshua¡­¡±


    However, Joshua had been restrained, leaving him helpless to resist. In the next moment, someone


    pped a hand over rissa¡¯s mouth before she could speak further and dragged her out.


    No one seemed to care about such behavior.


    As rissa continued to cry out, only muffled sounds escaped out of her mouth. A sense of despair


    rose within her. Oh my God, could they be human traffickers?


    Fear engulfed her at that moment, but she urged herself to remain calm. All of a sudden, her gaze


    snagged at something by the side, and she swung her leg out while being dragged away. The table


    stacked high with wine sses swayed before the wine sses on it came tumbling down, shattering


    into pieces on the ground. It caused a greatmotion that had the music abruptly cutting off and


    everyone¡¯s gazes shooting her way.


    She continued struggling, yet she simply couldn¡¯t break free from their hold. All she could do was to


    kick out and stomp around frantically¡­


    Upon seeing that the situation was getting out of hand, the two men wanted to drag her away swiftly.


    But out of the blue, a voice rang out, and someone blocked their path.


    ¡°Where did you go, re? Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯ll wait for me at home? Why, were you going to surprise


    me?¡±


    Luke soundednguid and unperturbed as he spoke. There was an intrigued smile hovering over his


    lips as he stared at rissa, whose eyes were bugging out of her head. At such a sight, he couldn¡¯t


    help but chuckle lowly.


    ¡°Ah, this is certainly an epic surprise. Come over to me, re,¡± he murmured.


    Meanwhile, the two men wavered. What the hell? Don¡¯t tell me this woman really belongs to Mr.


    Harrison?


    They naturally knew who Luke was.


    Hesitant, they both nced at Winston, who was at a corner of the bar. Clocking that, Luke followed


    their gazes and caught sight of Winston as well.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 265

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 265


    ¡°Oh, look who¡¯s here. Mr. Warren, right?¡±


    Winston seemed taken aback. Since he couldn¡¯t ignore them, he stood up and strode over.


    His gaze shifted from Luke to rissa. ¡°Mr. Harrison, stop joking. She¡¯s my woman. I heard she¡¯s


    meeting her lover here, so I came to catch her in the act and teach her a lesson.,¡± he said with a smile.


    ¡°She¡¯s your woman?¡±


    Luke¡¯s face contorted with rage as he red at rissa menacingly. Suddenly, he burst into a


    hystericalugh.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Your woman? Hahaha¡­ That¡¯s the funniest joke I¡¯ve heard this year.¡±


    Winston was irate when the others in the barughed at Luke¡¯s mockery. ¡°Mr. Harrison, what¡¯s so


    funny? She is my woman. Are you implying that she is yours? Perhaps she used to be, but she¡¯s mine


    now.¡±


    A contemptuous scowl immediately reced the humor on thetter¡¯s face. ¡°You guys better let her go


    now before you ruin my mood. Or¡­¡±


    Intimidated by Luke¡¯s threat, the men hurriedly released rissa, who sneered at Winston, ¡°Mr.


    Warren, I never knew I was your woman? Care to tell me when we started?¡±


    An amused smile appeared on Luke¡¯s face as he watched her confront the man in silence.


    How could she still be so beautiful after so long? Even the way she¡¯s standing up for herself now is so


    attractive!


    rissa caught his gaze for a fraction of a second before she turned to Winston as she rubbed her


    wrist to soothe the pain.


    ¡°You¡­ You ungrateful little brat. How dare you pin the me on me?¡± Winston exploded. ¡°We have a


    deal, remember? Do you think I would invest in your sh*tty script if you¡¯re not my woman? Oh, I see,


    now the shooting is over, and you¡¯re turning your back on me. With my influence in the industry, I only


    have to spread the word that you¡¯re a backstabbing b*tch who doesn¡¯t honor agreements. Who do you


    think they¡¯ll believe?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll get your just desserts.¡± rissa turned and left.


    Instead of wasting my time arguing with a despicable man like him, I might as well let him off since I


    can always beat him up in the future.


    ¡°Stop right there!¡± Winston wasn¡¯t letting go of this golden opportunity.


    He was ready to fight tooth and nail with Luke and rissa. It was no coincidence that they were


    together.


    She stared intently at Winston while thetter sneered and motioned for his subordinates to surround


    the duo.


    Before she could react, Luke spoke, ¡°Geez, Mr. Warren. Are you trying to kill us?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Harrison, listen to yourself. This is between me and her, so stop sticking your nose into our affair.


    It¡¯s not worth it. There are plenty of beautiful women out there. Just take your pick, while I¡¯m teach this


    rat a lesson,¡± Winston said.


    Luke let out a chuckle and shook his head. ¡°Mr. Warren, if someone has a death wish, nothing is going


    to stop them. Well, too bad, I¡¯m not going to stop you either.¡±


    Winston neither understood nor cared what he meant by that. ¡°What are you waiting for? Bring that


    woman to me!¡±


    Right when they were about to move, Luke and rissa exchanged nces. He shed a grin and


    rubbed his wrist. ¡°I never thought I¡¯d be a hero. Alright then, I¡¯m going all out for re today.¡± At


    that, he advanced on Winston.


    The men in the bar charged at thetter and his subordinates. A full-blown fight broke out.


    The bar manager behaved as though it was an everyday affair. He could talk some sense into Winston,


    but Luke was uncontroble. The two didn¡¯t belong in the same league.


    Amidst the chaos, the drunk crowd cheered and whistled enthusiastically.


    Naturally, Winston suffered a humiliating defeat. rissa seized the opportunity and left with Joshua as


    Luke trailed behind them.


    ¡°re, you have such a bad taste. I can¡¯t believe you like a pretty boy like him,¡± he scorned as he


    scrutinized Joshua.


    She furrowed her eyebrows and exined, ¡°Mr. Harrison, you got me wrong. He is my friend.¡±


    Despite his mockery, rissa was grateful to him. ¡°By the way, I owe you for saving me.¡±


    ¡°Great. Very well then. To repay this kindness, how about you be my woman?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Harrison, stop joking. I am married.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re married? To who?¡± He was stunned.


    ¡°That¡¯s no concern of yours. Well, will you excuse us? I have to bring him to the hospital. Don¡¯t worry,


    someday I will surely repay you.¡±


    After a momentary stunned pause, Luke hurriedly said, ¡°Let me send you.¡±


    Then he immediately helped Joshua into the car. Since it was an emergency, rissa had no other


    choice but to ride in his car to follow them.


    At the hospital, Joshua howled in pain. He vowed to seek revenge for the suffering.


    rissa sat by the side in guilt as she apologized profusely for getting him involved.


    However, he didn¡¯t me her. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. I never expected an abduction to ur in D City. Darn


    him. A jerk like him should be locked up for life.¡±


    Meanwhile, Luke stood quietly as he contemted the fact that rissa was a married woman.


    Unable to contain his curiosity any longer, he bombarded her with a chain of questions. ¡°re, are you


    really married? How is that possible? Who are you married to? Do I know him? I am every woman¡¯s


    dream, but why did you choose him over me? Listen, it¡¯s not toote for a divorce. Three years ago, I


    told you I would be your man? Why didn¡¯t you wait for me?¡±


    Joshua turned to rissa in astonishment. ¡°Are you kidding me? I have a crush on her, too. Even if


    she¡¯s divorced, you and I are going to have a fairpetition to win her heart,¡± he remarked. ¡°Anyway,


    Rissa, I think you¡¯re also married. Why didn¡¯t you tell us? I would have married you dly. Gosh!


    Another eligible bachelorette off the rack.¡±


    ¡°Whoa, this pretty boy has feelings for you too.¡± Luke scoffed as he rolled his eyes.


    ¡°That¡¯s my personal matter. I¡¯d rather not talk about it,¡± rissa replied.


    She massaged her temples, took a seat, and said, ¡°Joshua, I¡¯ll stay with you since you¡¯re hurt. It would


    be best if you can call your family and inform them about what happened. Then I can apologize to them


    personally. And Mr. Harrison, as I told you earlier, I will repay your kindness someday. If there¡¯s nothing


    else, please leave and let him rest.¡±


    ¡°You can repay me with your heart.¡±


    Exasperated by his persistence, she kept mum.


    ¡°Are you deaf? Rissa said no. So move your ass and scram.¡± Joshua immediately chased Luke out.


    He gazed at rissa meaningfully and let out a smile before leaving. It was a subtle hint that he wasn¡¯t


    giving up.


    Luke had countless girlfriends for the past three years. Although he wasn¡¯t dead set on having a


    rtionship with rissa, he couldn¡¯t suppress the overwhelming emotions when he saw Matthew


    again. Back then, thetter hade between them, and Luke lost out to him. For years, he swallowed


    the bitter pill and his ego took a hit because he couldn¡¯t have rissa.


    After he left, Joshua finally uttered the question he had been wanting to ask. ¡°Rissa, you¡¯re not married,


    are you? It¡¯s just a lie to chase him away, right?¡± He chuckled nervously.


    ¡°I¡¯m really married.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± He looked crestfallen. ¡°That¡¯s too bad. I should have asked you out when you broke up with


    your ex three years ago.¡±


    ¡°Joshua, stop joking. What we share is tonic. We¡¯re just friends.¡± She drew the line between them.


    ¡°Who knows? Maybe our friendship would end in marriage. Anyway, who exactly is your husband? If


    he¡¯s worse than me, you should divorce him before it¡¯s toote,¡± he replied with a smack of his lips.


    ¡°Cut the small talk. You need to rest. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to call your family?¡±


    ¡°No, they will just give me a headache.¡±


    In the ward, rissa leaned against Joshua¡¯s bed to check her phone.. However, the battery was t.


    She headed to the nursing station to borrow a charger and to have a chat with the nurses on duty. They


    told her about their job and their interaction with the patients, which interested her vastly.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Her phone turned on automatically after charging. Shortly after, she received a call.


    ¡°rissa, where are you?¡± Matthew asked. He sounded angry and distant.


    ¡°In the hotel room.¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 266

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 266


    ¡°At the hotel?¡± Matthew asked suspiciously.


    His question sent a chill up rissa¡¯s spine. ¡°Are you here too?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    She heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Okay. I¡¯m sleeping, so let¡¯s talk tomorrow.¡±


    Before she could rx her guard, he continued, ¡°I was there.¡±


    He must be feeling upset that I wasn¡¯t in my room when he came earlier.


    She bit her lower lip, a little taken aback by his harshness.


    rissa came clean with him immediately. ¡°I¡¯m hanging out with my friend. It¡¯ste now, you should get


    some rest.¡±


    ¡°I know all your friends. Tell me, who are you with? And where are you now?¡±


    She was feeling guilty.


    ¡°Tell me, where exactly are you now?¡± he repeated, sounding intimidating.


    Memories of the brawl at the bar flooded into her mind. She knew Matthew would hear about it


    eventually.


    ¡°I¡¯m at the hospital.¡±


    Thirty minutester, rissa was waiting at the entrance of the hospital with her trembling hands in her


    pockets as she stamped her feet impatiently.


    Then, a ck car stopped in front of her.


    She pursed her lips when the tall man got out of the vehicle. ¡°My friend is asleep. Let¡¯s talk outside his


    room.¡±


    Matthew gave her the once-over. After he assured that she was all right, he stared at her unhappily


    with his profound eyes.


    ¡°What happened?¡± he questioned.


    She slowly lowered her head to evade his eyes.


    They hadn¡¯t met each other for two days. The air was thick with tension. Instead of showing his care,


    he interrogated her like a criminal.


    Despite that, she spat everything that had happened to her that day, including her encounter with


    Winston.


    ¡°That¡¯s it. My friend was beaten because of me, so I need to stay beside him. Not to mention, I have to


    thank Luke for saving me. Hmph! I will never forgive Winston Warren for this!¡±


    rissa knew she didn¡¯t have the means to deal with Winston. She would have to ask Matthew for the


    favor, but she couldn¡¯t muster the courage to bring it up since he was giving her the cold shoulder.


    He said nothing after she was done talking. Suddenly, he turned away, lit a cigarette, took a drag, and


    blew clouds of smoke out.


    She red daggers at him.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    He¡¯s smoking instead of saying something! Does he have to act this way?


    She snorted and fell into a moody silence.


    Matthew¡¯s hands were shaking uncontrobly as he tried to contain his rage to avoid scaring rissa.


    Initially, his anger was directed at her, but the moment he heard someone abusing his woman, he


    wished he could strangle the culprit. Regardless of how he felt, Matthew thought it was wiser to keep


    their conversation to a minimum. That would reduce the chances of them getting into another fight.


    He took another long drag to calm himself before turning around to face her.


    ¡°Go back to the hotel now. Just hired a caretaker.¡±


    The moment she heard that, the anger she had bottled up a while ago exploded.


    ¡°This is none of your concern. Besides, I can¡¯t just leave my injured friend behind. Mr. Tyson, thank you


    foring. But you can leave now.¡±


    Matthew grabbed her elbow just as she was leaving.


    ¡°re, stop making a scene. I just-¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m making a scene?¡±


    Her anger ratcheted up another notch. How dare he pin all the me on me!


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± rissa shrieked. ¡°Are you saying that I brought this upon myself? Fine! I


    deserved everything for making a scene. Tyson, let go of me now! You jerk, hands off!¡±


    She kicked his shin hard and broke free from his grasp. Then she stomped back into the hospital,


    leaving a clueless Matthew at the entrance.


    He massaged his temples, deep in thought.


    Did I say something wrong to offend her? Was I wrong to ask her to go back to the hotel?


    Like most men, Matthew thought women were unpredictable with their constant mood swings.


    After a while, he finally returned to his car and said to Donnie, ¡°Hire a caretaker to look after rissa¡¯s


    friend. Also, I want you to run a background check on Winston Warren and ced the information on


    my desk tomorrow.¡±


    He didn¡¯t want to put more pressure on her, so he took his leave. He would meet her again after her


    anger subsided.


    Meanwhile, in the ward, rissa was sobbing after being wronged by Matthew had wronged her. They


    had been together for so long, but he had never broken her heart like this time.


    It waste at night, and she was crying to herself in the corner with no one tofort her.


    He left without evenforting me. I guess he must be really irritated and upset with me. The pain in


    her heart intensified.


    Indeed, they hadn¡¯t spent much time together in the past three years.


    I know it has been hard on Matthew with Grandma opposing to our rtionship. He¡¯s a proud man. It¡¯s


    a wonder he could put up with the illegitimate status with his family for so many years. Why is he


    suddenly so distant? Am I no longer worthy of him? He might even have another woman in his wife


    now.


    At that moment, rissa was immersed in a world of doubt and anxiety.


    She waited up for him at night. Each time there was a knock on the door, her heart raced, expecting to


    see Matthew. Instead, the nurse walked in and she forced a smile on her face.


    The following day, Joshua awoke and was surprised to see her puffy eyes. ¡°Rissa, what¡¯s wrong? Did


    you cry?¡±


    Suddenly, she burst into a fresh bout of tears.


    ¡°Rissa, I get it. I know you like me and you¡¯re worried about me. You cry because you feel bad, right? I


    appreciate it. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m totally fine. It¡¯s just a broken rib. I¡¯m happy that you¡¯ve finally opened up


    your feelings. Please don¡¯t cry. I promise I¡¯ll never let you down. I¡¯ll love you and protect you. I¡­¡±


    He misunderstood her. For some reason, she found him amusing.


    ¡°Enough. Stop being delusional. I¡¯m crying not because of you.¡±


    ¡°Then what are you crying for? Did your husband abuse you? If he makes you cry, leave him. He¡¯s not


    the right man for you. Rissa, divorce him. I¡¯ll treat you better than him.¡±


    Suddenly, the door burst open. They instinctively turned their attention in that direction, and rissa¡¯s


    expression changed immediately.


    Joshua raised his brows. ¡°Who are you? What the hell are you looking at? How dare you look at my


    woman? Get out now!¡± he roared at the intruder.


    The man was none other than Matthew, who overheard their whole conversation from the other side of


    the door.


    He shot Joshua a murderous re. ¡°rissa is mine!¡±


    ¡°Rissa, is he your husband?¡± Joshua asked in surprise.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Great, I¡¯m d he¡¯s not. I¡¯m confident in myself, but if this man is your husband, I don¡¯t think I can beat


    him.¡±


    rissa stared at Matthew, her expression sour.


    He met her eyes and asked, ¡°Should I show him our marriage certificate to prove I¡¯m legally your


    husband?¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± she replied. She didn¡¯t take his words seriously.


    At that, Matthew pulled out a document from his suit pocket.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 267

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 267


    What¡¯s that? Oh, the marriage certificate. The one from three years ago.


    rissa had not seen her marriage certificate in a long time and had almost forgotten that she was a


    married woman.


    Of course, only Matthew and I know about this. Oh right, my part-timewyer, Yael, and Tyson


    Corporation¡¯s chiefwyer Hector too.


    rissa¡¯s mouth twitched.


    ¡°Matthew, do you carry your marriage certificate everywhere with you?¡±


    The man in question raised his eyebrows as if to ask, ¡°Is there a problem?¡±


    However, she could not deny anything. No problem. Of course not.


    Feeling somewhat guilty, she remained silent and avoided his gaze.


    On the other hand, Joshua widened his eyes. ¡°Is that a marriage certificate? Can I see it? I haven¡¯t


    seen one before.¡±


    Feeling helpless, rissa asked, ¡°Is that your main focus, Joshua?¡±


    Upon hearing her words, he came back to his senses and quicklyposed himself.


    ¡°Oh, right, that¡¯s not the point. But the point is, Rissa, he really is your husband. I don¡¯t really want to


    provoke him, so I¡¯d better quit first.¡±


    He¡¯s a good man who knows how to read the room.


    Matthew smirked in satisfaction and looked over at rissa, but was she rolling her eyes at Joshua


    instead. How hopeless! He¡¯s admitting defeat before he even tried. No wonder he can¡¯t find a girlfriend.


    Matthew put away the marriage certificate, then walked in and sat down, not the least bit looking as if


    he was there to care for a patient. He acted as if he was in his territory, his movements powerful and


    graceful.


    ¡°re, you¡¯ve stayed here all night. You must be tired too. Go back and rest. I have a caretaker here


    anyway.¡±


    However, she still had some anger left in her and wanted to vent it out. Yet, even though Matthew


    made it a point toe over, she would not let him off easily.


    With a calm expression, she ignored Matthew, looking at Joshua as she said, ¡°What do you want for


    breakfast? I¡¯ll get it for you.¡±


    Despite rissa¡¯s ¡°warm¡± concern, Joshua felt the air turn cold as a dangerous aura filled the


    surroundings. He had never felt that cold before.


    He chuckled awkwardly, then said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let her go and buy it. I¡¯ll eat anything.¡±


    He then asked his caretaker to go and buy him some food.


    However, it meant that only the three of them were left in the ward. Instantly, Joshua felt the air be


    more suffocating.


    As long as Matthew was there, he felt as though he could not breathe properly.


    If things continued the same way, Joshua would suffer from frostbite first before his injury even healed.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Um¡­ I¡­¡±


    He suddenly spoke weakly, interrupting the strange silence between the other two people.


    Then, when suddenly faced with the unusual stares from both of them, he awkwardly tried his best to


    seem as small as possible before he said, ¡°I want to sleep. I still don¡¯t feel very well. You guys should


    leave and don¡¯t disturb my rest.¡±


    Since the patient was already chasing his visitors out, rissa had no other reason to continue staying


    there.


    She left the room first, and Matthew soon followed after.


    Just as they exited, Matthew grabbed rissa¡¯s wrist and pulled her hard into his arms. His other hand


    grabbed tightly onto her slim waist, making her unable to move at all.


    ¡°Let me go¡­¡±


    rissa pretended to struggle, of course, without sess.


    Matthew then lowered his head as he leaned into her face. His breath tickled her cheek, hot and


    intimate.


    ¡°re¡­¡±


    His voice was low and firm.


    ¡°Still angry?¡± he asked.


    She snorted coldly then nced away, not wanting to meet his gaze. She clearly did not want to bother


    about him.


    However, regardless of how angry she was, things were fine as long as exnations were given.


    But I can¡¯t handle it. I¡¯ll just stay silent like this till the end.


    Helpless, Matthew leaned further in, nosing her cheek. His voice softened and had an additional tone


    ofpromise.


    ¡°re, I really didn¡¯t mean anything else when I said those wordsst night. I wanted you to head back


    to the hotel and rest well. If I¡¯d said something wrong or didn¡¯t realize my problem, could you please tell


    me? If you tell me what I did wrong, I¡¯ll definitely correct it. If you don¡¯t say anything and just sulk like


    you¡¯re doing right now, I still won¡¯t know what I did wrong. Then, wouldn¡¯t your anger be in vain? In that


    case, I might still upset you because of the same thing in the future.¡±


    rissa asked coldly, ¡°Are you threatening me?¡±


    Wow, look how innocent he thinks he is!


    ¡°re, Darling. That¡¯s not what I meant. Look, you¡¯re overthinking again.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, okay, I love to overthink. Happy?¡±


    Matthew was speechless at that.


    Why is she getting angrier the more we talk?


    He felt helpless, for he really could not understand why she was angry.


    It¡¯s really tough being a man.


    Of course, he could never speak his mind.


    He sighed and kissed her on the forehead before heughed lowly. ¡°re, you¡¯ve really wronged me.¡±


    After speaking, he did whatever he could to show her exactly how pitiful and wronged he was.


    Gradually, rissa began to smile slightly. As she met his soft gaze, she became softhearted.


    However¡­


    Her eyes were still swollen.


    When she suddenly recalled how badly she had cried the previous night and how her mind had been


    wandering off wildly, she felt uneasy.


    Her expression abruptly turned cold again as she pushed Matthew away.


    ¡°I¡¯m going back to the hotel.¡±


    Who cares if he¡¯s pitiful. Is he as pitiful as I am?


    Moreover, rissa had already forgotten that she was his wife. However, seeing the marriage


    certificate had made her even more confident. Even if what she imagined was true and he really


    wanted to dump her, she would take half his assets before getting divorced.


    Humph!


    With her chin held high, she strode proudly out of the hospital.


    Matthew still did not understand anything as he watched her proud, leaving back. Everything from her


    previous anger to her arrogance then was really all iprehensible to him.


    After sending her back to the hotel, he did not disturb her rest.


    Subsequently, he left after she had eaten.


    Since he still had some time, he needed to deal with those reckless men.


    Elsewhere, Winston had not been able to snatch rissa away from Luke. Thus, in addition to his


    anger, Winston was actually more frustrated because he could not get her.


    Perhaps rissa was not all that desirable. However, time and time again, he failed to get what he


    wanted. Therefore, the longing he had for something he could not obtain was very obvious.


    That night, he left the bar dejectedly and went home only to get scolded by his wife. The angry Winston


    then headed to see Mimi, otherwise known as the inte-famous Misty.


    Misty was then more of an escort who had been with many men. As long as they had the money, she


    was willing to sleep with them. Therefore, Winston, who was both rich and could invest in films and


    dramas, was someone that she could not miss out on. After a session of sex, he began to talk to Misty,


    who was lying beside him, about rissa.


    ¡°Misty, if you help me get her, I¡¯ll let you be the female protagonist. How about that?¡±


    What he offered was actually what Misty wanted.


    Disregarding her naked body, she rolled over and sat on him, deliberately rubbing her body on his.


    Thick makeup was still intact on her face.


    ¡°Do you mean it, Mr. Warren? What movie? What kind of female protagonist? You¡¯d better not lie to


    me¡­¡±


    Heughed, once again aroused by her body, but suppressed his desires first as he rubbed and


    squeezed her body with his big hand.


    ¡°A new movie I invested in. It¡¯s about youth love, called something like Folding Youth. Have you heard


    of it?¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± she became more excited as she continued, ¡°If it¡¯s really this movie, then you have to


    promise me, Mr. Warren, that I¡¯ll be the female lead. You can¡¯t go back on your words.¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­ I¡¯m the investor, so I have the final say. But, only after I¡¯ve gotten that woman. Come, tell me,


    how sure are you that you can help me?¡±


    She smiled and bent over, rubbing her chest against his body. Then, she deliberately lowered her


    voice, seducing him.


    ¡°Mr. Warren, she¡¯s my cousin. Does it look like I don¡¯t have the means to? Back when she wanted to


    marry rich into the Tyson family, I was the one who wrecked her ns. Compared to that, bringing her


    to your bed is a piece of cake. I¡¯ll get someone to knock her out and send her over to you, then you can


    do whatever you want to her.¡±


    ¡°Ha! You make it sound so simple. Do you think I can¡¯t do that? Why would I need toe to you


    then?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°She has Luke behind her. Do you know who he is?¡±


    Of course, I¡¯ve heard of him before.


    ¡°She¡¯s now Luke¡¯s woman? That can¡¯t be, right?¡±


    ¡°Why not? I didn¡¯t seed this time only because Luke stopped my ns.¡±


    ¡°But Luke has so many women. She¡¯s merely one of them. Moreover, he can¡¯t be by her side every


    second of the day, right? Isn¡¯t it enough to get someone to kidnap her when Luke¡¯s not there? Once


    you¡¯ve slept with her, so what if she tells Luke? She¡¯ll be nothing but a harlot. Would he cause trouble


    with you over a woman like her? When that timees, you can easily solve the problem by finding


    him some better women.¡±


    As soon as he heard her n, he smiled and held her chin, smiling wretchedly.


    ¡°Tsk, Mimi, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so cruel. She¡¯s your cousin! Back then, you ruined her marriage


    into the Tysons, and now you¡¯re doing this to her. How big is the grudge you have for her?¡±


    ¡°Hate? Haha¡­ No, there¡¯s none. I just can¡¯t stand to see her living well. Or are you pitying her now and


    don¡¯t want to take action anymore?¡±


    ¡°How¡¯s that possible? Since she belongs to Mr. Tyson, I really want to try her for myself.¡±


    Winston became more excited the more he thought of rissa. Even though he could not sleep with


    her then, he still had a woman ready in front of him. He rolled over, trapping Mimi underneath his body.


    Then, he imagined rissa¡¯s face in his mind and gave in to his sexual desires.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 268

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 268


    It was already dusk when rissa woke up in the hotel.


    She pulled the nkets to herself and leaned against the headboard as she stared nkly into space


    for a while. Then, she got out of bedzily and walked into the bathroom.


    After washing her face and ordering dinner, she ate, then called Joshua to ask about his situation. He


    replied that he was doing good.


    Hearing his answer, rissa rxed. However, instead of going directly to the hospital, she sat in a


    daze.


    At that moment, she was no longer imagining things. Instead, she was thinking of the marriage


    certificate.


    Three years ago, Matthew had only mentioned it casually they went to get their marriage certificate.


    At that time, it was both a gamble and a happy kind of risk to her. As a result, she had even nned to


    celebrate the asion the day they got the certificate. However, Matthew had gone on a business trip


    after that, so the couple lost the joyful feeling of getting their marriage certificate and only focused on


    preparing for their wedding.


    Since they were getting married anyway and weddings were usually held after a couple got the


    certificate, she did not tell her grandmother about it. Furthermore, Matthew did not tell others that they


    were officially married.


    To them, the certificate was merely a symbol of their strong feelings, such that they would persevere


    through the obstacles or suffering that stood in their way.


    It was a promise that they would always stay together. For rissa, it was a promise full of


    determination and devotion.


    Never would the couple have thought that things would turn out that way after that. As it happened, the


    most unforgettable birthday in her life was also the one that she least wanted to remember.


    After a series of events such as being humiliated, making promises, leaving, and going back home.


    They had long forgotten about the marriage certificate due to all the conflicts and agitation.


    Moreover, her grandmother would only get even angrier, and the Tysons would probably be more


    agitated if they found out about their registration and may even force them to get a divorce.


    Thus, the issue with the marriage certificate was left behind. When she got pregnantter, her


    grandmother did not force her to abort the child after she found out. Subsequently, she gave birth,


    slowly recovered, raised the child, and went back to work¡­


    The past three years could be considered the busiest years in rissa¡¯s life. She did not have time to


    worry about her future with Matthew. Moreover, her child and work had taken up most of her life.


    Especially when she first started raising her child and went through confinement, she had cried from


    the stress as she was unable to get used to it. In short, her life was in a mess then. When her child first


    called her ¡°Mommy,¡± she was so touched. Soon, he grew up and became a cutie¡­


    She never had the luxury to have much time to think things through, recall past events, or n for the


    future.


    As her child was already over two years old, it would be time to go to preschool after his birthday next


    year. Therefore, rissa had been looking through various preschools.


    However, the best educational resources were, of course, in D City.


    If not for anything else, rissa still had to think for her child. She had to consider where he would be


    going to school. What kind of education he would receive, the type of ssmates he would interact with


    including friends he would make, and the surrounding environments. All these were issues that she had


    to take into consideration.


    Initially, she had not considered those issues since she thought that her child was still young. Yet, in the


    blink of an eye, he had grown so much, and she had to start thinking about those matters.


    Particrly, when she and Matthew were giving each other the cold shoulder. Although he did not say


    anything, she knew what he was thinking.


    There are limits to one¡¯s patience. Even though Matthew loved me deeply, maybe he has had enough


    of my attitude?


    rissa sighed deeply, her eyes falling on the scenery outside the window. The city lights had turned


    on, shining through the entire night sky.


    However, no matter how long she thought about it, she still had no conclusion.


    Composing herself, she put away her thoughts and left to visit Joshua at the hospital.


    At the same time, Winston was dreaming of how he would make rissa his while his arms were


    wrapped around Misty. Naked, theyy on the big hotel bed together.


    Suddenly, a knock on the door woke both of them up.


    Annoyed, Misty went to open the door with only a bathrobe over her body, as if she did not mind her


    naked state. Then, just as she opened the door, a group of people pushed their way in while yelling,


    allowing no time for an exnation before they started to beat Misty, then Winston, who was still on the


    bed. They did not hold back their attacks.


    Neither Misty nor Winston could fight back, they could only screaming for help as they tried to dodge


    the attacks. However, their actions did not help them escape.


    In the end, when they were almost on the brink of death, they were thrown onto the bed naked and


    rearranged into various poses before being taken photos of¡­


    After that, the group of men moved quickly without any hesitation. Without saying anything, they left as


    soon as they were done.


    Not long after, a middle-aged woman then rushed in with a group of men. As soon as she saw the


    adulterous pair on the bed, her men started to beat them up again.


    As she walked out, she left them a sentence.


    ¡°Winston Warren, I¡¯m going to divorce you.¡±


    Of course, Winston, who had been thinking about getting a divorce for many years, was finally able to


    get what he wanted. However, what he did not know was that his divorce would not be a pretty sight as


    he expected.


    In reality, his wife had long nned out everything and had prepared herself. The properties had all


    been transferred, and even if Winston found out about that, there was nothing he could do even if he


    chose not to divorce her any longer. It was a shame that she had evidence of all his dirty deeds in the


    past. Thus, he would face time in prison if he did not agree to the divorce.


    In the end, he had gotten a divorce and was also left with nothing to his name.


    Moreover, the ex-wife who originally said she would not report him immediately went back on her words


    and reported him right after the divorce. Consequently, even after he became bankrupt, he would be


    spending the rest of his life in prison.


    Of course, this was only something he knew in retrospect. At that moment, rissa had no idea that


    Winston had already been dealt with in secret.


    She could only guess that after Matthew found out about Winston¡¯s doings, he would certainly not let


    him off easily. Hence, she did not pay much attention to anything else.


    When she exited the hospital, Matthew¡¯s car was still there by the entrance waiting for her.


    He stood beside the car, his slender figure standing upright as if he waspletely immune to the cold


    night winds.


    On the other hand, rissa was so cold that she was hopping in the same spot to warm herself up,


    which did not make for a pretty scene.


    Is it because Matthew is generally a very cold person and hence, he¡¯s resistant to the cold weather?


    Just as rissa¡¯s thoughts were running wild in her head, Matthew hugged her and gently pushed her


    into the car.


    As soon as she sat down, Matthew wrapped hisrge warm hands around her fingers to warm them


    up. In no time, her heart warmed up too.


    rissa did not speak. She was just afraid that if she spoke, she would fight with him again.


    Moreover, the quiet atmosphere between them was just right for that moment.


    Back at the hotel, Matthew held her hand as they walked inside. Unexpectedly, in the hotel lobby sat a


    man who had been waiting for her for a long time. It was Luke.


    When he saw her and noticed how Matthew¡¯s hand was holding hers, his unwavering thoughts were


    instantly crushed.


    No way. Why is he here after all these years? Didn¡¯t he already break up with rissa three years


    ago?


    ¡°Mr. Harrison?¡± rissa said, just as a series of various emotions shed across Luke¡¯s face.


    Luke looked over at Matthew, who had a gloomy and warning look in his eyes. Instantly, a chill ran


    down Luke¡¯s spine.


    ¡°Haha¡­ What a coincidence, Ms. Quigley and Mr. Tyson.¡±


    Not knowing what to say, rissa bit her lip. Is this really a coincidence?


    However, regardless of the truth, she did not want to have anything to do with him.


    After nodding as a form of greeting, she then walked to the elevator with Matthew and headed upstairs.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Luke stood in ce as he watched their backs. He wanted to reach out and ask her not to leave but


    could only clench his fist and turn around before he stuff both hands into his pockets. There were


    mixed emotions in his eyes as he smiled and left the hotel.


    After rissa and Matthew entered their room, she still did not say a word. She simply changed her


    clothes, then took a shower¡­


    Matthew was still there when she was done washing up before going to bed.


    Toozy to chase him away, she walked into the bedroom while looking at her phone. She simply did


    not want to talk to him, thus ignoring his existence.


    Yet, Matthew¡¯s dark eyes never left her since the beginning.


    The moment she got into bed, he finally stopped keeping quiet and sat on the side of the bed as he


    looked at her lying down.


    rissa turned around, and looked away from him.


    Resultantly, he reached out and pulled her over. However, she simply pressed her lips together and


    closed her eyes in response.


    Unable to hold it in any longer, heughed softly. His hot breath brushed over her ears, moving slowly


    and covering her earlobes in the hot, damp air. As a result, her body started trembling.


    Noticing her reaction, Matthew chuckled again.


    ¡°re, I was wrong. Don¡¯t be angry, okay?¡±


    However, intending to ignore him, she neither responded nor opened her eyes.


    Nevertheless, he had many ideas to get her to react. Hisrge hands soon moved around on her body


    slowly. At first, she could still resist it, but when his hands slowly made their way into her clothes, she


    grabbed his wrist to stop him. Then, she opened her eyes and red at him unkindly. In a bad tone,


    she questioned, ¡°Why were you wrong?¡±


    ¡°I said the wrong thing.¡±


    ¡°What did you say wrong?¡±


    He pondered for a while, then replied, ¡°Everything.¡±


    Anyway, it¡¯s fine as long as I admit that I was at fault. I¡¯m not going to think in detail about exactly which


    sentences I said wrong.


    Upon hearing his reply, rissa knew that he did not really know.


    However, she also knew that she was being unreasonable.


    Essentially, they were both in the wrong.


    She pushed his hand away and sat up, then tidied her clothes and looked him seriously in the eye.


    ¡°Matthew, do you not want to wait any longer?¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 269

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 269


    rissa¡¯s question surprised Matthew. At least, she could tell from the expression on his face that he


    had not seen iting.


    And that was how rissa realized that Matthew did not share her thoughts.


    The discovery put her at ease, but Matthew chose that time to speak.


    ¡°re, is that what you¡¯ve been thinking about these past few days?¡±


    He sounded cold.


    rissa could sense the displeasure in his tone, as though telling her that all of her thoughts and


    troubles were foolish and insignificant.


    In Matthew¡¯s opinion, she was just being silly.


    They were husband and wife and would remain a couple even if they were separated. How could she


    think that I will not wait for her?


    Matthew¡¯s hard jawlines tensed up even more, as though he was trying his best to restrain his anger.


    ¡°What were you thinking, re? I thought we were just having a couple¡¯s quarrel these past few days,


    but you¡¯re actually thinking about separation?¡±


    His voice sounded stiff.


    Gazing into his deep, dark eyes, rissa took a step back.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t thinking about that¡­¡±


    Muffling her voice, she came up with a weak defense.


    ¡°You weren¡¯t? Then, why have you assumed I can¡¯t wait any longer? If that¡¯s not suggesting a


    separation, then what¡¯s it supposed to mean?¡±


    rissa stammered, ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡±


    She could not look Matthew in the eye. Bowing her head, she mumbled, ¡°I¡¯m just asking!¡±


    Of course she would not admit that she had really been thinking along those lines.


    Under Matthew¡¯s stern gaze, she dared not admit it.


    Matthew stared at rissa as she struggled with her guilty conscience. He briefly pursed his thin lips


    and opted to keep quiet.


    rissa could feel the fiery, sharp gaze upon her. Her lips quivered and she finally spoke.


    Because staying quiet would only make things worse.


    ¡°Okay, maybe I¡¯m overthinking it. It¡¯s just that¡­ three years is a really long time.¡±


    She could feel the tension in the air the moment she finished her sentence.


    Damn, I¡¯ve really done it this time.


    Then, she made a feeble attempt to amend her mistake.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she whispered an apology, but it came toote.


    Matthew might not ept it.


    The silence hung in the air for some time, leaving rissa at a loss. When she lifted her head, her


    eyes met Matthew¡¯s cold, dark orbs.


    Her heart skipped a beat. Her eyes flitted away.


    A momentter, Matthew spoke.


    ¡°rissa, I don¡¯t think I can ept your apology.¡±


    Matthew abruptly got up and turned to leave.


    rissa did not like where this was going. She hurriedly got out of bed, caught up to him and grabbed


    him by the sleeve.


    ¡°Matthew, are you really mad at me? Don¡¯t do this, please. I beg you. I was wrong. I apologized¡­¡±


    Matthew gritted his teeth, clenched his fists, and forcefully wrenched his arm out of her grip.


    He remained quiet and did not want to say anything. in fact, he was afraid that whatever he might say


    or do would cause harm to his beloved.


    More importantly, he was suppressing a temper.


    Bang!


    The door was mmed shut. Heartbroken, rissa remained rooted to the spot, her head bowed like a


    school kid who had erred. After a while, teardrops fell onto the carpet and seeped into the fabric,


    leaving no traces behind.


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault! Why are you doing this? I said I was sorry¡­¡± rissa mumbled in between sobs, but


    Matthew never came back for her.


    Matthew was furious, heartbroken, and helpless at the same time.


    He got into the car but did not immediately tell the driver where to go. He sat in silence for a while, and


    then he made up his mind.


    ¡°Kyle, get me a pack of cigarettes.¡±


    Kyle was surprised to hear that. He could not remember for the life of him thest time Matthew


    smoked.


    Three years ago, he witnessed Matthew work himself to the bone day in and day out. Back then, the


    man could forgo sleep and smoke non-stop. A few months down the road, after finding out that rissa


    was with child, the man had sworn to give up smoking for good.


    So, Kyle did not expect Matthew to pick up the habit again.


    Anyway, Kyle did what he was told. When he returned to the car, he got nosy and asked Matthew,


    ¡°Sir¡­ I thought you¡¯ve quit smoking?¡±


    Matthew held a cigarette between his fingers. There was a pause, and then a change of mind. Next, he


    returned the cigarette into its packet.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Kyle said nothing and started the engine.


    ¡°Take me back to Zen Hignds.¡±


    The driver did as he was told.


    That night, rissa could not sleep. The next day, she had dark circles under her eyes.


    Looking at her, Joshua could not help butugh at her expense. ¡°Oh, gosh. Look at those eye bags. I¡¯d


    love to draw a cartoon character based on how you looked right now. A giant panda would fit perfectly!¡±


    rissa rolled her eyes and threatened him harshly through gritted teeth, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡±


    Joshua chuckled regardless. When he had had enough, he added, ¡°So¡­ You haven¡¯t reconciled with


    Matthew yet?¡±


    rissa fell silent. The corners of her lips drooped to form a frown.


    Joshua added excitedly, ¡°Forget about it. Divorce would be quicker. Hey, I know! You should date me


    instead! I swear, I won¡¯t ever argue with you, and even if we do, I¡¯ll let you win!¡±


    Fat chance!


    rissa silently rolled her eyes at Joshua and allowed him to figure it out himself.


    ¡°Tsk,¡± Joshua scoffed. ¡°It¡¯s your loss for not choosing me. For your information, I¡¯m a nobleman¡¯s son.¡±


    ¡°Sure you are,¡± rissa replied half-heartedly. ¡°My bad for not recognizing your worth. Are you happy


    now? But, dear god, it doesn¡¯t matter even if you¡¯re a prince. I¡¯m married now, and I love my husband


    very much.¡±


    ¡°Sheesh¡­ you¡¯re trying to provoke me, aren¡¯t you?


    rissa merely shook her head, sat down, and sighed.


    She could speak so well then, but why couldn¡¯t she utter a single wordst night?


    Maybe she had be estranged with Matthew, and thus incapable of sweet talk.


    rissa sighed again.


    Joshua put down the brush he had been using and nced at rissa, ¡°I say, what are you sighing


    for? You should be d that you two got into a fight.¡±


    What¡¯s that supposed to mean?


    rissa darted a stern gaze at him.


    Joshua proceeded to exin, ¡°Don¡¯t take it the wrong way. What I mean is, what¡¯s with the gloom and


    doom? Lighten up! Matthew will turn around eventually! You should stop overthinking. If he doesn¡¯t


    want a divorce, then he¡¯s just being stubborn. At a time like this, it¡¯s the man who should step up the


    game. If he doesn¡¯t, then there¡¯s no use keeping him around.¡±


    Joshua got down from the bed and chuckled, ¡°Alright, you¡¯reing with me. I¡¯m taking you on a fun


    day out, and we¡¯ll wait for Matthew toe get you.¡±


    ¡°Stop fooling around! Your injury¡ª¡±


    ¡°Come one, it¡¯s no big deal, re. When I was a kid, my father used to beat me up so many times that


    I lost count. Sometimes, I couldn¡¯t even get out of bed, but I usually got better the next day. This little


    injury is nothing! Plus, I¡¯ve been here for a few days already. And it¡¯s not even because of a fight! Come


    on, having a little fun won¡¯t hurt. Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Joshua changed his clothes and dragged rissa out of the hospital very soon.


    In the name of having fun, Joshua actually brought her to the art gallery.


    So ssy?


    rissa quirked her brows, to which Joshua smirked and said, ¡°Oh,e on. I¡¯m a man of culture. It¡¯s


    your loss for not choosing me. Come, just enjoy it. We have other ces to go after this but, for now,


    you just take your time to walk around. Excuse me while I say hi to a friend.¡±


    The art gallery belonged to one of Joshua¡¯s friends, so of course he had to show his support.


    rissa hovered in the gallery alone, apanied by her thoughts.


    Perhaps the world was a really small ce, let alone D City. Looking around the gallery, it did not take


    long before rissa spotted a familiar face.


    Is that¡­ Sienna?


    Both rissa and Sienna were equally surprised to see the other person.


    In addition to that, both of them had mixed emotions upon meeting the other¡¯s gaze.


    The young man beside Sienna was gushing at her adoringly. He turned to face rissa and was briefly


    ovee by bewilderment, but he quickly withdrew his gaze.


    ¡°Ms. Grande?¡±


    Sienna immediatelyposed herself, but the fright she had obviously experienced would not settle so


    easily.


    When rissa examined the man next to her, Sienna only got more flustered.


    But rissa thought nothing of it. Her gaze merely lingered on the man a second longer before she


    nced back at Sienna with disinterest.


    She crossed to the other side, walked past Sienna and tried to leave.


    ¡°rissa¡­¡± Sienna called out to the other woman, her expression darkened. ¡°Hold it right there.¡±


    She stepped in front of rissa, blocking the woman¡¯s path. It was then that rissa managed to get a


    read on the mix of emotions swirling in Sienna¡¯s eyes, including anger and frustration.


    It was worth noting that she was no longer the aloof, arrogant woman from years ago.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re back!¡±


    rissa sneered, ¡°Excuse me, does D City belong to you? Why can¡¯t Ie back?¡±


    Sienna had no words to rebut her.


    ¡°But, rissa, you¡¯ve been rejected by the Tysons. How dare you show your face here?¡±


    ¡°Oh, wow. For a second there, I thought you¡¯re asking yourself that question.¡±


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    ¡°Y-You¡­¡±


    Sienna failed to suppress her anger. rissa¡¯s rebuttal left her speechless with a flushed face, and it


    was toote when the woman realized that her partner had witnessed her rashness.


    Sienna felt greatly humiliated. Gritting her teeth, she stared rissa down and wished that she could


    kill rissa.


    ¡°Ms. Grande, you obviously have a very nice man by your side now, and yet you still haven¡¯t given up


    on the Tysons? Tsk, I wonder if this gentleman knows about¡ª¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Feeling exposed, Sienna was enraged and felt frightened.


    She walked straight up and approached rissa. It looked like she was going to attack her or smack


    her mouth, both of which were notdylike at all.


    But rissa was quick on her feet. She dodged just in time and managed to avoid Sienna¡¯s physical


    contact. It was then that Joshua showed up and quickly pulled rissa aside.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, Rissa? Who¡¯s she, and why¡¯s she bothering you? It¡¯s alright, I¡¯m here. Hey, you! Just


    who do you think¡­¡± he bbed on.


    Joshua came to rissa¡¯s defense and did all the talking, not even pausing to gasp for air as he


    launched into a debate.


    Sienna¡¯s face flushed. She nced at rissa before her gazended on the man who appeared out


    of nowhere. Their conflict had attracted many onlookers. Sienna had the feeling that she had be


    the brunt of the joke once again.


    For so many years, she had been the topic of ridicule by the elite circles of D City. She had finally


    managed to move forward and even got into a rtionship with a man who knew little about her past. Is


    fate pulling my leg when it arranged for rissa and me to meet today?

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 270

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 270


    Three years ago, Sienna was there when rissa cut ties with the Tysons and left D City with her


    family.


    The Tysons did not announce the news to public, but Matthew never mentioned rissa¡¯s name again.


    That had all been Shermaine¡¯s borate plot, but Sienna was also one of the yers in the grand


    scheme of things.


    And it had been Sienna, not Shermaine, who reaped the most benefits from rissa¡¯s fallout with the


    Tysons and breakup with Matthew.


    At least, everyone thought so.


    However, Sienna had also been confronted with pangs of anxiety, excitement, and expectations.


    She kept quiet and refrained from talking about Matthew or anything associated with him. Back then,


    she could still bear it.


    Sienna believed that, if Matthew had a bone to pick, he would go for rissa¡¯s disappointing family first


    or even Shermaine. There was no way she could be one of his targets.


    At least, that was what she thought.


    So Sienna patiently waited for Matthew to start looking for a bride again, and for the Tysons to


    remember her as the best candidate for a daughter-inw. But, in the end, she did not get what she


    had been waiting for.


    First, she got wind that Shermaine had been convicted of murder and sentenced to jail. As for the


    evidence or the verdict, Sienna had no need to think about them, for the first thing that came to mind


    was that Matthew had made his move for revenge.


    It had been good to know that Shermaine was in prison. She would no longer being up with tricks


    or plotting schemes again.


    Unfortunately, Sienna had miscalcted.


    After Shermaine¡¯s case, a scandal suddenly broke out from the college where Sienna¡¯s father worked


    as a professor. Her father had been used of assaulting a female student. His reputation was


    instantly tarnished and he was taken away by the police to assist in the investigation. Not only had he


    lost his job, but the Grande¡¯s name was dragged through the mud as a result.


    n, Sienna¡¯s brother-inw, did note to her father¡¯s aid despite having the authority as a minister


    to do so. Truth to be told, he had run into some financial problems himself. He might not have been


    directly stripped of his title, after what happened, but he got transferred out of D City instead.


    Sienna was aware that this had been all part of Matthew¡¯s revenge.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    She was not only afraid, gravely terrified. Not only would she no longer be weed by the Tysons,


    but the only thing she had waiting for her would be Matthew¡¯s revenge. She did not even have the


    chance to defend herself, for Matthew had already given her a death sentence.


    Sienna had run out of chances to be epted into the Tyson family. Not only that, she might not be


    able to survive in D City at all. Her mother had been heartbroken after her father tarnished his


    reputation and his job. It was onlyter that she found out everything had been her daughter¡¯s doing.


    Sienna had since been resented by her own family.


    After all that had happened, Sienna was lucky enough to secure a job. Personally, she was not


    negatively affected, but she might as well have been the target of vengeance because the amount of


    public opinion, rumors, and all kinds of negative statements had found their way to her.


    Her identity as an heiress in D City was all in the past. Now, she was the object of ridicule and mockery


    each time she stepped out of the house. She had fallen from grace to living what was possibly the


    worst period of her life.


    Three years was a really long time for Sienna. She counted the days and kept a low profile as time


    went by, hoping that the public would gradually forget about the skeletons from her past.


    Three yearster, as she slowly recovered amid the passage of time, she had hoped that the general


    public would forget about her sins. Unfortunately, rissa had toe along and ruin it.


    Sienna wanted so much to rip rissa to shreds.


    s, she fled the scene in a hurry, just like how rissa had left D City back then.


    The man who came with her, after being left in utter confusion, asked around about Sienna. He soon


    came to realize that the woman had a bad reputation and cut her offpletely.


    At that point, Sienna had a death wish, as once again her future was plunged into uncertainty.


    But that was a tale for another time.


    While Sienna ran away in utter despair, things were not looking great for rissa either.


    Although Matthew had not specifically told her what happened to all those involved in the incident,


    rissa was acutely aware that, other than the Lester family¡¯s greed, Shermaine and Sienna must


    have intervened in some way.


    She knew that Shermaine had been put behind bars, but Sienna was still roaming around freely.


    Anybody would be upset to see the one person who had tried to ruin their life.


    Joshua took note of rissa¡¯s face, which was drained of all colors, and tapped her on the shoulder.


    ¡°Rissa, is she your rival?¡±


    rissa frowned, ¡°How do you know that?¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s so obvious. I say, your rivals don¡¯t hold back at all. It¡¯s Matthew¡¯s fault, you know. You


    should just divorce him. He¡¯s nothing but trouble and he is not a good man. You can¡¯t stop fighting with


    him anyway. Ah, just get a divorce.¡±


    rissa scoffed. ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell that to his face?¡±


    Joshua grimaced in response and rubbed his nose guiltily before giving an honest response, ¡°I¡¯m sure


    you¡¯ve noticed, but he¡¯s not someone to be messed with. Won¡¯t he beat me up if I tell him that?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s hrious. Joshua, you must have been beaten up by many people, haven¡¯t you?¡± rissa


    commented as she pictured the scene in her head.


    He didn¡¯t admit it. He twitched his mouth and proceeded to change the topic.


    ¡°Whatever, Rissa. If you see anything you like, tell me. I¡¯ll pay for it. Oh, right. I heard from a friend of


    mine that there¡¯s going to be a simple charity auction tonight. Are you interested? She¡¯s a


    phnthropist. She holds these functions all the time to raise funds for underprivileged children. See,


    she can talk the talk and walk the walk. She puts theory into practice and spends most of her time


    helping the kids. The reason she keepsing back to D City is to raise funds for them.¡±


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯m in!¡±


    rissa was not going to miss out on such a wonderful opportunity.


    As a mother herself, she was interested in helping children too.


    When night fell, rissa realized that the so-called charity auction was not as simple as she had


    imagined it to be. What she thought of as a small-scale banquet turned out to be the opposite of what


    she expected.


    rissa and Joshua entered the banquet hall hand in hand. She had to exercise great control of her


    facial expressions just so that she would not yell in his face.


    This is what you call a simple charity auction? Just auctioning off some low-ended artwork? Why didn¡¯t


    you tell me that your friend is the highly-acimed artist, Ms. Olive Schloss?


    ¡°Joshua¡ª¡±


    rissa clenched her teeth. Thank goodness she had worn a gown.


    In front of her were a whole host of social elites, all dressed to the nines. She was fortunate that she


    did not listen to Joshua, who told her toe in casualwear.


    She figured that a banquet was still a banquet, so she opted for a simple gown.


    Tsk. Compared with everyone else here, in their neat suits and elegant dresses, she was rather


    underdressed.


    And it would not be a banquet without cameras and reporters.


    She and Joshua were the only ones in the entire grand hall who seemed out of ce.


    Joshua failed to notice her frustration at all. With a smile on his face, he steered rissa away. ¡°Come,


    let me introduce you to my friend. She would love to meet a beautiful, young woman like yourself.¡±


    ¡°Wait, are you taking me to Ms. Schloss?¡± rissa could not hide her shock.


    Joshua was already leading rissa backstage. There, other than the staff members of the event, she


    also spotted some men in ck suits. They must be the bodyguards, as they looked solemn and aloof.


    Clearly, they were here to protect someone important.


    rissa was astonished but Joshua did not seem to care. He led her into one of the rooms backstage


    and knocked on the door. There was no answer.


    He knocked a few more times. ¡°Hey, open up. Open this door if you know what¡¯s good for you! I know


    you¡¯re in there. Quit fooling around and open the door this instant¡­¡±


    rissa got to hand it to Joshua.


    A momentter, the door swung open from the inside.


    A middle-aged man emerged from the room. He looked like Joshua, except that there was a sort of


    regal air about him, and he seemed toe from a ce of privilege.


    rissa froze. The man looked familiar but she could not put her finger on it.


    The man reprimanded them without holding back.


    ¡°For crying out loud, where are your manners? Are you tired of living?¡±


    Joshua chortled. ¡°Lighten up, old man. You take things way too seriously. Life¡¯s boring without a sense


    of humor.¡±


    He shoved the older man aside and stepped into the room with rissa in tow. When his gazended


    on the woman sitting on a chair, he burst intoughter.


    ¡°Ms. Schloss, allow me to introduce rissa Quigley, the woman I¡¯ve been telling you about. She¡¯s my


    employer at the moment. I¡¯d have taken her as my wife if not for the fact that she¡¯s already married.


    And her husband isn¡¯t one to mess with. So, too bad.¡±


    rissa was utterly stunned. She did not understand why Joshua could interact with Olive so casually.


    Oh, wait. Where are my manners?


    ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet you, Ms. Schloss. I¡¯m rissa, Joshua¡¯s friend.¡±


    Olive was a legend. At least, she was highly influential in the country. She was sessful not because


    of her character, but her experiences and aplishment in life as a woman. Most importantly, her


    compassion for humanity.


    rissa did not expect that she could be in such close contact with the famous woman. Up close, Olive


    herself looked younger, more charming, more elegant and certainly much prettier.


    Olive herself was friendly and sociable too. There was something about her smile that made her so


    approachable.


    ¡°Good to see you, rissa. Joshua¡¯s told me many things about you. I hear that you¡¯re a famous


    screenwriter and at such a young age! Oh, I¡¯ve watched your movie, ¡®Princess¡¯. It is fascinating!¡±


    rissa blushed faintly as Olive showered her with praise. ¡°T-Thank you. Director Yates did a great


    job!¡±


    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t be so modest. When Ms. Schloss says something is good, then it¡¯s definitely the real deal,


    and she really loves it. Why, when we first met, you were going for the shoot, right? I had so much


    regrets after that. Like, why didn¡¯t I go after you? If I did, you¡¯d be my wife now. Gosh, I was such a fool!


    And I thought maybe we could see each other again. Boy, what was I¡­¡±


    Joshua went on one of his rambling sprees again.


    Olive seemed unfazed. She tantly ignored Joshua¡¯s rant and engaged rissa in a conversation.


    It was the middle-aged man who rudely interrupted the young man¡¯s monologue.


    ¡°Keep that up or you¡¯ll be grounded.¡±


    What was that?


    The threat actually worked, for Joshua abruptly went quiet.


    But he gave the older man a long, hard re.


    The man merely ignored him. He turned to Olive and informed her, ¡°I should probably go now. I have a


    meeting to attend.¡±


    Olive rose to send him off. The two were locked in an embrace and held hands. As rissa watched


    them, she suddenly had an epiphany, her eyes widened in surprise.


    ¡°Joshua, isn¡¯t that Jeffrey Ferguson?¡±


    The foreign minister who often appears in the news? He and Joshua look simr, and Joshua likes to


    say that he¡¯s a big shot or some nobleman¡¯s son. Could they be rted¡­? Then, what about Joshua


    and Olive? Oh my gosh, I must be dreaming.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 271

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 271


    That night, rissa was in for a lot of surprises.


    Joshua turned out to be an actual nobleman¡¯s son. After rissa managed to get a handle on things,


    she suddenly realized that Joshua¡¯s talkative nature was not that difficult toprehend at all.


    After all, his father was a foreign minister who depended on his eloquence to win the public¡¯s favor. I


    guess Joshua¡¯s talents must be some sort of alternative gic inheritance, right?


    And then there was Olive, Joshua¡¯s mother.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Could Joshua¡¯s artistic talent be another form of alternative inheritance too?


    rissa had trouble getting it into her head that Joshua, her talkative and sometimes immature friend,


    was actually born into an upper-ss family. Yet, he bore so little resemnce to his parents.


    It looks like one should never judge a book by its cover.


    After seeing Jeffrey off, rissa and Joshua walked to the front of the hall.


    rissa understood then that the charity auction was held not just in the name of Olive¡¯s charitable


    spirit. She got to know more about theplicated matters involved.


    rissa met so many people at the banquet that night, some of whom she could recognize and some


    she did not.


    Judging by the number of familiar faces, she could tell how important Olive¡¯s annual charity banquet


    was to these people.


    Ryler and Ya attended the event together. A few other famous celebrities were present too. rissa


    went ahead to pay her respects.


    Ryler raised a brow when he noticed Joshua next to rissa.


    ¡°Is he your new boyfriend?¡±


    rissa¡¯s mouth twitched.


    Joshua¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Oh, Ryler! How did you know?¡±


    rissa rubbed her forehead. Ya chuckled, ¡°You have good taste, re. This one looks tender and


    sweet. That¡¯s good.¡±


    rissa rolled his eyes, unimpressed.


    ¡°Can you please stop fooling around?¡±


    Ryler grinned, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t we celebrate the fact that you have a boyfriend?¡±


    rissa snorted, ¡°Ryler, quit talking like that or I¡¯ll pretend I don¡¯t know you.¡±


    Feeling threatened, Ryler gave in. ¡°Fine. This one isn¡¯t good enough for you anyway. Ditch him and find


    another. There¡¯s bound to be one with your name on it.¡±


    Yaughed at his statement. And while that was going on, someone held her by the waist.


    Ya froze and quickly wrenched herself free from the arms that held her, putting some distance


    between Henry and herself.


    Henry feigned awkwardness after being pushed away like that. He nced at Ya¡¯s stone-cold


    expression before turning to face rissa. Smiling, he greeted her, ¡°Hi, Mrs. Tyson. Why isn¡¯t Matt with


    you?¡±


    ¡°Is Matthewing?¡± she asked, surprised.


    Henry furrowed his brow. ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡±


    rissa went quiet.


    All eyes fell on her, each pair just as curious as the next.


    Joshua cut in, ¡°Ah, let hime, Rissa. Just know that you¡¯re my partner tonight. Don¡¯t leave me


    stranded.¡±


    Henry stared at Joshua, whose eyes seemed to be wondering where he came from.


    Ya ignored Henry entirely. She was more surprised to learn that there was something going on


    between rissa and Matthew.


    In the past few years, Ya had never asked rissa about her personal life, but it seemed that


    rissa and Matthew had notpletely gotten over each other yet.


    Ya pulled rissa aside to talk in secret, while Henry held Joshua up. He nned to find out, on


    behalf of Matthew, anything he could about Joshua¡¯s identity and background, and why he had the guts


    to court rissa.


    Speak of the devil and he shalle.


    Matthew made his appearance without a partner. His assistant, Donnie, was apanying him


    instead.


    He had not been dating all these years, and there was no news about his fianc¨¦e too. The public took it


    that the two had broken up peacefully.


    Matthew surveyed the crowd when he entered the hall, and eventually spotted rissa.


    rissa looked straight at him, but Matthew merely averted his gaze and returned to socializing with


    the other guests.


    rissa frowned, visibly upset.


    Ya had no intention to interrogate her. She knew that they must be going through a blip. In the past


    three years, the two did not seem to be in any sort of contact, but that was probably how it looked like


    to outsiders. Could they really end things?


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to talk to him?¡±


    rissa snorted, ¡°No.¡±


    Ya grinned. ¡°I really don¡¯t get what¡¯s going on between you two.¡±


    rissa went silent for a while before she spoke, ¡°Nothing much. It¡¯s a long story. I can tell you all


    about it some other day.¡±


    Ya shook her head. ¡°Never mind. I¡¯m not exactly interested. I¡¯m just hoping to hear good news from


    you.¡±


    Then, rissa sighed. ¡°Ms. Zaha, are you really not curious at all? Well, this sucks.¡±


    Ya smirked. ¡°You aren¡¯t denying the fact that you¡¯re expecting good news. So, I think I can probably


    guess what¡¯s up.¡±


    Gah. No wonder Henry has so much trouble vying for her attention. Ya¡¯s too smart for him.


    It was almost time for the auction to begin. Olive stepped onto the stage. There, she was the epitome


    of elegance and grace. She did not have a grand speech prepared. Rather, she dove straight to telling


    stories of everything she had seen abroad and experienced in person. Everything she mentioned was


    neither made-up nor arranged by the media. Those were just too fake. Olive spoke only of true


    ounts.


    Of course, the issues she highlighted were able to be brought to attentionrgely due to her influence.


    rissa believed that great power came with great responsibility, and not everyone with huge tasks


    thrust upon them could handle them well.


    Therefore, Olive had a great character.


    As Olive continued her presentation, she showed some pictures of her cause, making her point much


    more convincing.


    It did not matter whether the richer members of the audience were really moved by her, or they were


    just pretending. As long as they were moved, they were more likely to part with their money. And that


    was all that mattered.


    Olive¡¯s one-woman show went on for half an hour. After that, as the first person to auction her own


    items, she disyed one of her paintings.


    The auction had officially started. Joshua whispered to rissa, ¡°This painting has been collecting dust


    at home for ages. She came across itst night. And now these people are making a grab for one


    measly artwork. Ha, what a bunch of idiots.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re her son. Of course you don¡¯t think much of it. But Olive¡¯s a renowned artist. Even her doodles


    are valuable!¡±


    ¡°Ah, whatever. I don¡¯t see how something like that can be of any value.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t me you for having poor taste.¡±


    ¡°Excuse me, Rissa! You¡¯re saying I have poor taste? For your information, I¡¯m highly sought after in the


    industry!¡±


    ¡°Being rich doesn¡¯t automatically trante to having good taste, mind you. And you don¡¯t need to shout.


    Let¡¯s be honest, you and Olive aren¡¯t on the same level. Can you please admit that?¡±


    Of course, Joshua denied it. However, he did not want to go head-to-head with rissa about it.


    He snorted and looked away, like an angry child.


    rissa chuckled. She actually wanted to bid for Olive¡¯s painting, but she backed down after the


    tycoons in attendance kept offering prices beyond her imagination.


    Surprisingly, Matthew emerged as the first sessful bidder.


    rissa was happy for him. She wondered, did he buy that because he knows I like it? If that¡¯s true,


    then Olive¡¯s painting will be mine when I return.


    rissa was delighted indeed. Next to her, Joshua huffed, ¡°Just you wait, I¡¯ll dig up all the dusty works


    of art from my house and give them all to you, free of charge.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    rissa¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Joshua was proud of himself for having thought of that. He waggled his eyebrows at her.


    rissa could not suppress a chuckle. Joshua¡¯s actions reminded her of Damian. Whenever he was


    praised or had done a good deed, he would behave the same way too, looking all smug and satisfied.


    Unfortunately, at the time being, she could only see her son via video call. It had been a while since


    she met him in person.


    She missed him very much. Before she had him, she never understood the emotional connection


    between mother and child, where they could not go one day without seeing each other. As a mother


    herself, she could see that children meant the world to their mothers.


    rissa¡¯s lips curved into an endearing smile, the sight of which managed to rub the smirk off Joshua¡¯s


    face. He did not like where this was going.


    Please don¡¯t give me that look. My mother used to give me that look. Don¡¯t tell me Rissa thinks of me


    as her son! Gah! No, no, no! Don¡¯t go there! I want to be her man, not her kid!


    Unable to stand her motherly smile, Joshua came up with an excuse to get away. He needed to shake


    away the thought of rissa bing his new mother.


    A whileter, rissa could clearly feel a sharp gaze falling on her. She turned around but lost track of


    the source. Matthew, however, had just turned his head ever so slightly to speak to the person next to


    him.


    Geez, quit pretending you didn¡¯t see me!


    rissa snorted. On the stage, all sorts of auction items were on disy, each ready to go to the


    highest bidder.


    Ya had contributed one of her costumes to the auction. She urged rissa to do the same, ¡°If you


    want to put your poprity to good use, why not add something to the auction?¡±


    rissa pondered for a moment. ¡°Alright,¡± she said.


    She did not have anything of value, and she had note prepared. So, she made a quick call to Yael,


    and they came to a decision. Soon, a manuscript written by rissa, the renowned screenwriter, was


    added to the pile.


    The manuscript was not an ordinary one. It was the short story rissa had written for Damian when


    he was born.


    The story had yet to be published. She had written it then to celebrate her son¡¯s birth. It was just a


    simple fairy tale with a simple plot. However, because the purpose of the auction was to raise funds for


    underprivileged children, she believed that putting the manuscript out for bidding was quite appropriate.


    rissa did not think her manuscript would rack up much, despite her name. It was just something she


    wanted to do.


    On stage, the host began to introduce the next item, ¡°Next, we have¡­ a manuscript of a fairy tale,


    written by famed writer and screenwriter, rissa. She has won¡­¡±


    The host went on to talk about the awards rissa had won before. Those in the entertainment


    industry might know her fairly well but the business tycoons probably did not.


    The host was still halfway through listing rissa¡¯s aplishments when someone interrupted him to


    ce a bid, ¡°Five hundred thousand.¡±


    Say what?


    Silence fell as all who were present looked towards the speaker.


    rissa was surprised too. She looked towards the crowd and realized that it was Luke who had made


    such a generous bid.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 272

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 272


    From far away, Luke beamed at rissa. There was a lot of courage behind that smile.


    rissa had barely reacted when someone else offered a higher bid, ¡°Eight hundred thousand.¡±


    The bidder was none other than Joshua.


    rissa¡¯spanion got smug again. He lifted his chin and looked at Luke, deliberately provoking him.


    Oh, honey. I can¡¯t beat Rissa¡¯s husband, but I can surely beat a yer like you. Don¡¯t you want a


    show? I¡¯ll give you one!


    Ya put on a mysterious grin and cast a curious one at rissa, who rubbed her forehead in


    exasperation.


    It was then that someone else offered an even higher bid.


    ¡°One million.¡±


    It was Ryler.


    He wanted to stir the pot.


    rissa¡¯s eyelid began to twitch as Luke went on to increase the bid.


    ¡°One point five!¡±


    ¡°One point eight!¡± Joshua called out.


    ¡°Two million!¡± Ryler went a step further.


    The scene might be iprehensible to many, but some members of the audience were beginning to


    get what was really going on. A few seemed to have spotted rissa, and they vaguely recalled her as


    someone¡¯s fianc¨¦e some time ago. Moreover, she was a beauty!


    The host kept going, ¡°Two million! Prettydies do get special treatment, it seems! Does anyone else


    want to raise the bid?¡±


    Did he say ¡°prettydy¡±?


    That seemed to be the case. Other than Ya, the award-winning actress, there really was another


    beautiful woman in the hall.


    Is that rissa?


    Some people were surprised to meet the real deal. They never really pictured how she looked like. A


    few of them even started taking pictures of her.


    Two point one, two point two¡­


    More and more people joined the bidding.


    Eventually, Luke and Joshua were not the only onespeting for the manuscript. rissa simply


    could not understand what was going on. Initially, she thought that a hundred thousand for a


    manuscript might already be stretching it a little too much, so she definitely did not expect the bidding


    price to go up to five million.


    Of course, unbeknownst to her, the tycoons were rolling in money, so to speak. Most importantly, they


    would do anything to please a prettydy.


    The bidding gradually became an intense bidding session. The host liked where this was going. He


    thought of inviting rissa toe onto the stage. Her presence would surely encourage the men to


    bid more. As the host, it was his job to get these people to loosen up their pockets.


    ¡°Hold on,dies and gentlemen. Since everyone has been so generous today, why don¡¯t we invite Ms.


    Quigley toe up here and say a few words? We can resume the bidding after that.¡±


    ¡°Sure¡­¡±


    Apanied by cheers and apuse, rissa nervously approached the stage.


    She summoned the courage to go up there because backing out was not an option.


    Blushing, she got onto the stage under the watchful gaze of everyone present.


    The tycoons in the audience got increasingly fanatic.


    It was not so much because of rissa¡¯s beauty that drove the men crazy. They had seen their fair


    share of beautiful women over the years, especially women from the entertainment industry, so they


    quickly got tired of it. Then, there were women who lookedpletely different without wearing any


    makeup on their faces. Those were really disappointing. On top of that, many of those women had long


    lost their innocence.


    Today, they got to watch rissa go on stage in a flustered manner. Her pretty face, in addition to her


    apparent shyness and natural blushing, was not amon sight. The men marveled at the way she


    carried herself, and found that they liked her even more.


    Up on the stage, the host requested her to give a little speech. What am I supposed to say?


    Still blushing and feeling awkward about it all, she kept it short, ¡°Thank you, everyone, for supporting


    this auction. And thank you for showing your love towards these children.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Quigley, I¡¯m sure our esteemed guests will support you too.¡±


    More bidding ensued after the host delivered an encouraging statement. When the price had gone up


    to eight million, he turned to rissa and suggested, ¡°We¡¯vee this far. Why don¡¯t you add


    something to the mix, Ms. Quigley? Round it up to ten million, shall we?¡±


    rissa just stared at the host. What else can she add?


    The host winked at rissa. The actress from the previous round has just auctioned off a day of her


    time to the highest bidder. Surely, Ms. Quigley, you can perform a simr feat.


    But rissa persisted. The host found it quite regrettable.


    Just when the host was about to pull the plug at eight million, a deep, firm voice stood out among the


    rest.


    ¡°Twenty million!¡±


    rissa¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she looked towards the source.


    ¡°Whoa¡ª¡±


    The crowd flew into an uproar.


    The bid had gone all the way up to twenty million.


    Even the host was stunned.


    Twenty million was not toorge a sum in an event like this. Any one of Olive¡¯s masterpieces could


    have raked that amount.


    Of course, that also depended on the item¡¯s value.


    So, the fact that rissa¡¯s manuscript could exceed one million was nothing short of a miracle.


    Yet, someone was willing to bid twenty million for it.


    The host responded, ¡°Mr. Tyson of Tyson Corporation calls for twenty million! Twenty million! Any other


    bidders? If not, then Ms. Quigley¡¯s manuscript will go to Mr. Tyson.¡±


    No one ced any more bids. It was then that some members of the audience suddenly recalled what


    happened three years ago. Wait a minute, Mr. Tyson had a fianc¨¦e, didn¡¯t he? And she happened to be


    a screenwriter who went by the name of¡­ rissa. But, didn¡¯t they split up three years ago?


    Later, rissa¡¯s manuscript was sold to Matthew at twenty million.


    The host then made a bold proposal, ¡°On this wondrous asion, shall we have Ms. Quigley present


    her manuscript to Mr. Tyson personally?¡±


    Apparently, the host knew nothing about the scandal between rissa and Matthew back then.


    Moreover, he thought he was mighty clever to havee up with the idea to have the two of them


    interact with each other.


    He led rissa to hand over the manuscript to Matthew personally.


    rissa gave the manuscript to Matthew, who epted it calmly without saying a word.


    The host could not bear it!


    So, hoping to start a conversation, he began, ¡°Ms. Quigley, do you have anything to say to Mr. Tyson?


    He spent twenty million on your manuscript, after all.¡±


    rissa thought, Matthew spent so much on my item¡­ Geez¡­ Fine! I¡¯m going to let this one pass


    since it¡¯s for charity.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    The host asked Matthew, ¡°Mr. Tyson, do you have anything you¡¯d like to say to the beautiful Ms.


    Quigley?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    The host did not know how to respond to that one.


    So he chuckled dryly and closed off the segment with a few words. He got back onto the stage and


    resumed the auction, but he never wanted to speak to Matthew again. Gosh, he¡¯s so aloof!


    In the meantime, rissa quietly returned to her seat.


    She did not want to know whether the crowd remembered the love story between Matthew and herself


    three years ago, nor was she interested in knowing what the guests thought of them.


    rissa remained silent. She did not know that Matthew¡¯s scandal from three years ago would be


    brought up again that night.


    The auction was on a break. An artist was performing on stage while the guests took a breather.


    Luke walked over to sit beside rissa, a wine ss in hand. Joshua caught up to him and made it


    seem like the two werepeting for her attention.


    Ryler, who rissa trusted, swooped in to rescue her, joined by the two ¡°envoys¡±, Jeremy and Yarick.


    A few upstarts who were unfamiliar with rissa and Matthew¡¯s love story also came forward to talk to


    her.


    Hoho¡­.


    Faking smiles is a very exhausting job.


    Besides that, rissa could also feel a sharp, piercing gaze boring into her back.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Fortunately for her, she did not have to go around talking to people because every other person in the


    hall, each with their own intentions, wereing up to meet her. Those who came to flirt or had ulterior


    motives were turned away by Jeremy and Yarick.


    So, that was certainly an interesting scene.


    Ya came to pull rissa away from her fans, but not without teasing her, ¡°Oh, Ms. Quigley, you¡¯ve


    certainly bagged quite a number of suitors!¡±


    ¡°Ms. Zaha, stop it. I¡¯m having a major headache now.¡±


    ¡°Why¡¯s that? Being popr is a good thing. There is nothing wrong with women of charm and grace to


    be sought after. Never ever try to hide your charm just to please men. At any time of any day, always


    know what you want. Do not ever change yourself for some guy.¡±


    As expected from a strong, independent woman like Ya.


    Such a bold statement! But¡­ is it a resigned response to Henry¡¯s relentless pursuit?


    rissa dared not ask her about it.


    While those men were still trying to strike a conversation with her, Matthew showed no interest to do


    the same.


    rissa and Ya had no ns to join them, whereas several women attending the event kept looking


    their way, their gaze curious and inquisitive.


    The young actress who had auctioned off a day of her life was not only bold but very ambitious too.


    One could not fault her for not contributing to charity, for she had just auctioned twenty-four hours of


    her time, but it was certainly not appropriate. Yet, the actress had the guts to do so and was not the


    least bit embarrassed about it.


    By the end of her performance, she stopped to chat with a few other people before approaching Ya.


    She went to strike up polite conversation with Ya. As someone new to the entertainment industry,


    she held the right amount of respect for the experienced actress, but something about her attitude


    towards Ya made it seem like she considered the actress, who was several years her senior, to be


    well past her prime.


    Those who did not interpret the young actress¡¯s actions properly might consider her quite polite and


    respectful towards Ya, but the more one thought about it, the more one woulde to a terrifying


    realization.


    Is she implying that Ya¡¯s getting old?


    Listening from the side, rissa was not sure if she was overthinking it, but when she saw Ya¡¯s


    expression, which was cold and indifferent, she knew that her friend probably caught on to the young


    actress¡¯ message too.


    However, Ya cared little for the neer¡¯s act.


    rissa thought that the young actress merely came to Ya to announce her presence, but then the


    woman turned to her and changed the subject.


    ¡°Ms. Quigley! Oh, your reputation precedes you!¡±


    My reputation?


    rissa frowned, but the actress continued, ¡°It was three years ago, I remember. I was still a student at


    the film academy. I went to audition for a role in ¡°Princess¡±, and that was where I met you, Ms. Quigley.


    You told me my performance wasn¡¯t up to par. What a pity, you said.¡±


    So? Are you here with a grudge?


    rissa did not remember the young woman.


    ¡°Is that so? I don¡¯t remember.¡±


    ¡°Oh, but I do¡­ Those were your most glorious times, Ms. Quigley. You almost married into a wealthy


    family! Hoho¡ª¡±


    Almost doesn¡¯t count. It seems that this young woman is here looking for trouble.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 273

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 273


    Actress Verona Seldon remembered who rissa was since she met her three years ago.


    Not only was rissa young and beautiful, but she was also talented, and Verona adored her.


    In fact, she was actually jealous of rissa. Verona believed she would be more popr than


    rissa as she was younger and prettier.


    And she was confident that she would secure the role in the film as no one would y that role better


    than her.


    During casting, the assistant director said that role fitted her like a glove. Even her manager was


    confident no one could snatch the role from her.


    Yet, the production crew eventually dropped her after rissa had a chat with the director.


    The assistant directorter told her manager that the screenwriter thought Verona was not the best


    candidate for the role.


    That was why Verona had borne a grudge against rissa since then.


    After entering the entertainment industry, Verona had to work extra hard to survive in the industry. Yet,


    rissa easily enjoyed all the fame because of her rumors and had benefitted from the fact that she


    and Matthew were engaged.


    Therefore, Verona¡¯s jealousy toward rissa continued to grow.


    Just when Verona thought she might not be able to avenge herself, she learned that the Tysons had


    kicked rissa out of the house. That was great! Serve her right!


    The only reason Verona bore grudges against rissa to this day was that the former was a petty


    person who refused to move on.


    rissa had not made a lot of public appearances in thest three years, even though she had won


    many awards and was bing more popr. Verona thought that rissa must have stayed away


    from the limelight because she was too embarrassed to face the public.


    This was why Verona was surprised to see rissa at the auction tonight.


    Without a doubt, rissa was the star of the night.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    This annual mega charity dinner was a prestigious event, which only extended its invitation to A-listers


    in the entertainment industry. Verona was able to make the list this year only because of her


    poprity. How did rissa, who is a mere screenwriter, earned her spot here? It looks like many of


    the male guests here have shown interest in her too.


    Verona wanted to be the center of attention in the event. That was why she put herself up for


    a celebrity date auction. Unfortunately, rissa had once again stolen her thunder.


    Verona¡¯s pent-up anger became even more palpable, and she began to wonder if rissa did it to


    provoke her.


    On the other hand, rissa thought Verona was mad at her for not offering her the role. She did not


    know what was going through Verona¡¯s mind at all.


    Anyone would be easily offended by the remark Verona made, but not rissa.


    rissa responded with a calm smile, ignored her, and continued talking to Ya.


    Though Verona was not exactly an A-lister, she had risen to fame in recent years, and everyone would


    care for her feelings and would not dare to offend her. Upon seeing how rissa gave her the cold


    shoulder, Verona was hopping mad.


    How dare she snub me? She¡¯s just a screenwriter! Does she really think all the men here find her


    attractive? She¡¯s nothing but an old hag! With her beauty and capability, Verona believed she had the


    upper hand here.


    Instead of leaving, she stood still and took a sidelong nce at rissa. ¡°Did you just ignore me, Ms.


    Quigley? Do you really still think you¡¯re married into an affluent family?¡±


    ¡°I know that you¡¯ve fallen from grace, and you¡¯re embarrassed about your past, but you¡¯ll still have to


    ept the reality,¡± Verona continued to sneer, ¡°I feel sorry for you for pretending to be all high and


    mighty. Since you¡¯re still young, I think you should move on and ept the fact that there¡¯d always be


    women around Mr. Tyson. Why won¡¯t you take this opportunity to get over your shameful past?¡±


    rissa had nevere across someone as stupid as Verona.


    Well, Mimi would still take the cake, but this Verona is definitely a close contender.


    How did someone like her can be so famous? I¡¯m surprised she hasn¡¯t made any enemies in the


    industry.


    While rissa continued to look at Verona with a corner of her lips quirked up, Ya gave the woman


    a disdainful look. ¡°I know your manager, Maxdon, very well. Did he not teach you how to keep your


    mouth shut if you wish to have a fruitful career in showbiz?¡±


    The color instantly drained out of Verona¡¯s face after being reprimanded by Ya.


    Verona had been in the industry for several years, and her disrespectful behavior earlier clearly showed


    that she was getting too full of herself.


    ¡°You¡¯re very experienced in the industry, Ms. Zaha, but there¡¯ll always be neers who would take


    over your position in the industry,¡± Verona scoffed, ¡°And just to make things clear¡ªI came over to talk


    to Ms. Quigley. There is no need for you to get involved.¡±


    In other words, Ya was just a busybody.


    Ya let out a cold snort and was ready to retaliate. ¡°You!¡±


    ¡°Ms. Zaha,¡± rissa stopped her. Ya then looked at her. Knowing that rissa could handle the


    situation, she decided to take a step back.


    ¡°So what do you think Ms. Quigley? Are you not gonna heed my advice and try to marry into another


    rich family?¡±


    Verona had finally gotten on her nerves. rissa would have let her off had Verona stopped harassing


    her in public.


    rissa shook her head, walked up to her, and whispered, ¡°You better stop what you¡¯re doing right


    now. Otherwise, you¡¯re just gonna make a fool of yourself.¡±


    Instead of leaving, Verona responded with a mirthlessugh. ¡°Well, thanks for your lovely ¡®advice¡¯, Ms.


    Quigley.¡±


    rissa gave her a smile. ¡°Would you heed my advice, though? Do you know what you did today might


    cause you to lose opportunities in the future?¡± she warned, ¡°By the way, are you and Ms. Zaha from the


    samepany?¡±


    Ya immediately denied it. ¡°Ourpany would never take in someone as stupid as her. She


    belongs to Dashon Entertainment.¡±


    ¡°Dashon? Mr. Hond¡¯s Dashon Entertainment? I know him. In fact, I¡¯ve met him before,¡± rissa said.


    Varonaughed and said, ¡°I¡¯m sure Mr. Hond knows a lot of people. You¡¯re probably just one of his


    many acquaintances. I believe I know him better than you.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± rissa responded nonchntly, ¡°Well then. I thank you for your suggestion. You have a good


    night¡¯s sleep, okay? I¡¯ll prepare something special for you tomorrow, and I hope you¡¯ll like it.¡±


    With that, rissa turned around and left with Ya.


    Verona looked at their backs and sniggered as she thought she had sessfully intimidated the two


    women.


    You are nothing but two blo*dy old hags!


    While she was celebrating her so-called sess, she did not realize someone had been observing her.


    Joshua snorted and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that woman? Is she stupid? Whichpany does she


    belong too, and who invited her here? Her face looks weird. She must have gone through a lot of


    stic surgeries. How dare she step on Rissa¡¯s toes? I¡¯ll not let her off¡­¡±


    Joshua continuously mumbled in frustration. Luke, who stood next to him, went deep in thought. She


    looks familiar. Have I slept with her before?


    Did she not know rissa has a close rtionship with Ryler? Ryler could easily teach her a lesson if


    he wants to. What a dumb-ass.


    Jeremy and Yarick, on the other hand, could not stop giggling after watching how the drama unfold. But


    no one knew what was on their mind.


    Meanwhile, Verona still continued to bask in the glory and enjoyed all the guests¡¯ attention. I wonder


    what special surprise rissa has for me tomorrow.


    Halfway through the auction, rissa had a chat with Olive. When prominent figures starteding to


    talk to Olive, rissa decided to make a move.


    She knew it was inappropriate for her to hog Olive as the big shots wanted to have conversations with


    the critically acimed artist.


    rissa put on her coat and walked out of the hall. Since Joshua would have to stay back to


    apany Olive, rissa thought of leaving with Ya.


    But it seemed everything that had happened tonight was against rissa¡¯s n.


    By the time they arrived at the foyer, they saw Henry¡¯s car. Of course, he came for Ya.


    Luke, Jeremy, and Matthew had also parked their cars near the entrance, alongside two other men who


    bade for rissa¡¯s painting for a high price.


    Ya could not help but chuckle upon seeing all the men there.


    rissa was rather embarrassed, and her mouth could not stop twitching. She took a nce at


    Matthew, who was sitting in the car. He put on an intimidating look and winded down the window.


    Is he trying to make peace with me by giving me that shitty attitude?


    ¡°Get in. I¡¯ll drive you home.¡± Jeremy was the first person who made the offer while the rest waited for


    rissa to make a choice.


    rissa got into Jeremy¡¯s car and did not utter a word.


    Jeremy smiled, waved at the other gentlemen, and drove off.


    Luke took a nce at Matthew¡¯s car before driving off.


    rissa choosing Jeremy over the others was the most appropriate decision she could make at that


    point. Once the car hit the road, she turned to him and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Jeremy raised his brows and grinned, ¡°Don¡¯t thank me. I feel sorry for Matt. I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s throwing


    tantrums like a teenager.¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 274

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 274


    rissa¡¯s lips twitched upon hearing what Jeremy said. It was as he was implying something.


    She looked at him and gave him an awkward smile. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    ¡°Don¡¯t apologize to me. I¡¯m not sure what¡¯s going on between you and Matt, but Matt has been


    behaving as if the whole world has done him wrong.¡±


    Jeremy did not know what happened between the couple, but he could sense the awkward tension


    between them.


    Admittedly, rissa acknowledged that she was partially at fault, but she had not been able to find a


    chance to talk to Matthew.


    She did not expect to meet him at the charity event either.


    Upon noticing how quiet rissa was, Jeremy said, ¡°It has been three years, rissa. I really thought


    your rtionship with him is over,¡± he continued, ¡°To most men, three years are nothing, but Matt


    doesn¡¯t think of it that way. He has always lived his life to the fullest, hence, every day counts. Since


    you have no intention of severing ties with him, then don¡¯t waste time ying hide-and-seek with him


    anymore.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± It was quite unusual for Jeremy to give this kind of advice, but rissa appreciated it.


    Instead of lingering on the same topic, Jeremy decided to talk about her manuscript, Joshua, and even


    Verona.


    Jeremy then left after dropping rissa off at her hotel.


    rissa returned to her room and sat down in a daze. She did not even bother to change her dress.


    She sat on the couch for quite some time and waited for someone toe knocking on her door but to


    no avail.


    Despite feeling utterly crestfallen, rissa stood up and retrieved her phone. She looked at Matthew¡¯s


    number for a while and wondered if she should give him a call.


    The more she stared at the screen, the more anxious and upset she became. All of a sudden, she


    bounced up from the couch, grabbed her coat, and ran out of her room.


    It was a cold night, and she did not have a car. She had no choice but to stamp her feet repeatedly to


    keep herself warm while standing at the entrance of the hotel. She picked up her phone and tried to call


    a cab.


    The weather in D City that night was freezing. The coat she put on did little to keep her warm, and her


    whole body was trembling.


    To make things worse, it began to snow.


    rissa looked up and cursed the weather.


    Soon, a cab arrived. rissa immediately got into the car and told the driver to go to the Zen


    Hignds.


    The driver with a local ent kept trying to strike up a conversation with rissa, but so many


    thoughts were running in her mind that she just nodded in agreement throughout the journey.


    Upon noticing how cold rissa¡¯s response was, the driver stopped talking and focused on the road.


    They soon arrived at the Zen Hignds. A violent gust of chilly wind hit rissa the moment she


    stepped out of the cab.


    She wrapped her hands around her body, walked to the gate, and pressed the doorbell.


    Unlike in the past, she now no longer had the permission to go in and out of the house as she wished


    anymore.


    Upon hearing rissa¡¯s voice, Julia immediately ordered someone to drive her in. It took her another


    fifteen minutes to reach the vi.


    Julia instantly prepared some warm water for her. She looked at rissa, and tears welled up in her


    eyes. ¡°You¡¯re finally home, Miss.¡±


    rissa, who was still shivering, held the warm cup with both hands and said in a trembling voice,


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Mrs. Lawson. Is Matthew around?¡±


    Julia was taken aback. ¡°Mr. Tyson seldomes here anymore. Have you not been in touch with


    him?¡±


    rissa shook her head. If Matthew is not back, where else did he go?


    Just when she was still deep in thought, the sound of a car¡¯s engine emerged from the door.


    ¡°I think Mr. Tyson is back.¡± Julia immediately went up to wee him. rissa put down her cup, stood


    up, and followed right behind.


    ¡°You¡¯re back, Sir. Miss is here too¡­¡±


    Matthew stepped into the house, and he immediately saw the pale-faced youngdy, who stood under


    the living room¡¯s chandelier and kept shivering involuntarily.


    A line formed between Matthew¡¯s brows as he took a nce at her attire.


    Upon seeing his knitted brows, rissa opened her mouth cautiously and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for


    interrupting¡­¡±


    Before rissa couldplete her sentence, Matthew went up, carried her in his arms, and walked


    upstairs. ¡°Fill up the tub with warm water, Mrs. Lawson.¡±


    ¡°Oh, all right!¡± Julia replied right away. Oh, silly me. Why didn¡¯t I think of this earlier?


    In the blink of an eye, Matthew removed rissa¡¯s clothes and put her into the tub. Initially, the water


    was so hot that she nearly wanted to get out, but her body got used to its temperature after a short


    while. A few minutester, she finally felt much better, and her pallid cheeks turned rosy once again.


    Matthew stood beside her and watched her bathe as he was worried that she might catch a cold.


    Suddenly, rissa tilted her head and noticed Matthew was looking at her. Awkwardness instantly filled


    the air the moment their eyes met.


    Matthew turned around and stepped out of the bathroom while rissa covered her face with her


    hands to hide her embarrassment.


    rissa got up from the tub when she noticed her skin had turned wrinkly. She put on a bathrobe,


    wearing nothing beneath it, and walked out to the room.


    Since Matthew was not around, she quickly opened the closet. To her surprise, all her clothes were still


    there. She froze for a moment and put on a set of fresh clothes.


    After stepping out of the room, she took a nce around the house but still did not see Matthew.


    She then walked to the study and realized the door was not fully closed. She opened the door, entered


    the room, and saw Matthew sitting behind his desk.


    The man probably heard hering in but did not look up as he was engrossed in his work.


    rissa pouted and sat in front of the desk. She stared at him and kept mum.


    Matthew continued ignoring her and focused on his work.


    How long more is he going to stay mad at me?


    rissa ced her arms on the desk, rested her chin on her hands, and looked at his gloomy face.


    ¡°Are you still mad?¡±


    Matthew did not give her any response.


    rissa pouted. She lifted one of her arms and walked her fingers to the back of his hand.


    She gently tapped his hand with her index finger to get his attention. Her fingers then continued to


    harass him by crawling all over it. ¡°Why are you still mad at me? I always thought you¡¯re a man who


    doesn¡¯t hold grudges.¡±


    ¡°I know it¡¯s my fault. Can you please don¡¯t be mad at me anymore?¡± she pleaded, ¡°Uncle Matthew?¡±


    ¡°Hubby?¡± Despite everything she had done, Matthew still ignored her. She had no choice but started


    chanting ¡®hubby¡¯ repeatedly.


    With all the harassment going on around him, Matthew could no longer stay focused.


    He looked up and gazed into her beautiful and innocent-looking puppy eyes. In the meantime, her


    fingers were still dancing on the back of his hand.


    Matthew pulled his hand away from her and massaged his forehead.


    rissa was not ready to give up. She squinted, looked at him, and tried to please him with a smile.


    She did it exactly like how Damian would do to her when he wanted her to do things his way.


    A corner of Matthew¡¯s lips curled up when he thought of Damian, but the smile instantly disappeared


    when he pulled himself together.


    ¡°I know it¡¯s my fault, and I should have more faith in you instead of questioning you. Why don¡¯t you


    punish me if you¡¯re still mad at me? Feel free to punish me for all my wrongdoings,¡± rissa said in a


    sincere tone.


    She continued to look at him with hopeful eyes.


    After a short while, Matthew¡¯s mouth finally twitched. ¡°Okay.¡±


    rissa was not exactly sure what his response meant, and she could not tell if he was still angry.


    ¡°So¡­ you forgave me?¡± rissa asked sheepishly.


    He responded with a grunt.


    And?


    rissa pouted and looked at him desperately. ¡°Are you not going to kiss me or hug me?¡±


    Matthew lifted his head and stared at her for a while.


    That stare instantly made rissa¡¯s cheeks blush. ¡°I¡¯m tired now, and I want to go to bed. You carry me


    to my bed.¡±


    If he still refuses to move, then he must still be mad at me!


    Matthew looked at her blushed face and stood up right away. He walked around the desk and carried


    her in his arms. rissa¡¯s face beamed with satisfaction, and she giggled and wrapped her hands


    around his neck. She even pulled herself closer to him so that he could feel her warm breath on his


    neck.


    Matthew brought her to the bedroom and put her on the bed. He then put a nket over her, sat on the


    edges of the bed, and stroked her face. ¡°Sleep tight.¡±


    ¡°Are you not going to sleep?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I have to get something urgent done by tonight,¡± he replied.


    After all the efforts I¡¯ve put in to bring him here¡­

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 275

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 275


    After Matthew left, rissa rolled on the bed repeatedly from one end to another and sighed.


    Oh my God, he must have thought I¡¯m desperate for his touch! This is so embarrassing!


    What have I done?


    Oh no!


    How she wished she could dig a hole and bury herself right away when she recalled the smirk on his


    face before he left.


    He must be thinking that I am blo*dy desperate. I¡¯m sure he¡¯s judging me right now!


    She suddenly remembered something people always said¡ªwomen are hornier in their thirties.


    Oh, my God! Agh!


    She tried hard to recover from her embarrassment, but she fell asleep after some time.


    rissa sleptfortably throughout the night.


    After a night of snow showers, the sun shone brightly and warmed the bed. It was sofortable that


    she refused to get up the next morning.


    After staying in bed for a few more minutes, she finally rolled out of it.


    Nothing much in the Zen Hignds had changed. rissa was pleased that it still looked the same as


    how it was three years ago.


    Upon seeing Julia and the other maids downstairs, she felt a pang of guilt.


    It was the same guilt she felt toward Matthew.


    Matthew and I had so many memories here. I wonder how he felt every time he stepped into this house


    in thest three years.


    Her expression turned grim. If I were in his shoes, I would feel miserable too.


    rissa let out a long sigh and curled up her body.


    All of a sudden, she looked up as she felt someone was rubbing her head. Matthew sat down, carried


    her, and ced her on hisp.


    He inched closer and kissed her forehead. With a deep voice, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s with the sigh? Are you


    upset?¡±


    He spoke in a calm voice and appeared to be much gentler than how he wasst night.


    Matthew might have forgiven her, but somehow, rissa was not pleased with the turn of events. ¡°How


    can you forgive me easily?¡±


    He should have punished me, taught me a lesson, and screamed at me instead.


    How could he let me off so easily after what I¡¯ve done?


    She grabbed his hands and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you p me? Please don¡¯t forgive me so easily. Even if


    you want to ignore me for a period of time, please do so.¡±


    Matthew gave her a puzzled look and pinched her cheeks. ¡°Do you still want to fight with me? And you


    still want me to ignore you?¡±


    rissa got instantly tongue-tied. She pouted and shook her head. ¡°No¡­¡±


    ¡°So what exactly do you want?¡± Matthew asked.


    ¡°I just felt you¡¯re being too nice to me.¡± rissa could feel all the love from him as she looked at the


    gentle expression on his face.


    ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure thest three years must be hell for you. I¡¯ve been so mean to you and even fought with


    you because I didn¡¯t believe you,¡± she said, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault, yet you forgave me easily. It just doesn¡¯t


    feel right.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re upset because of this?¡± Matthew grinned and pinched her cheek. ¡°Since you¡¯ve learned from


    your mistakes, please be a good girl and behave from now onward. Don¡¯t throw tantrums anymore,


    okay?¡±


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Hey, I didn¡¯t¡­¡± she hesitated and decided to admit her mistake, ¡°Fine. I¡¯m sorry for what I did to you.¡±


    Upon gazing into his dark eyes, rissa instantly swallowed her anger and kept mum.


    He¡¯s right. I can be a little willful at times.


    The corner of rissa¡¯s lips quirked up. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll behave and be good from now on.¡±


    Matthew lowered his head and gave her several tap kisses on the lips. ¡°Be a good girl, and I¡¯ll be nice


    to you.¡±


    It was as if he was talking to a child.


    rissa wrapped her hands around his neck and kissed him passionately.


    The worst was finally over.


    After breakfast, rissa leaned against Matthew and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you need to go to work?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re home now. I don¡¯t want you to be upset when I¡¯m gone.¡±


    rissa was very touched by his thoughtful words.


    It looks like the perfect man does exist! What have I done to deserve a man like Matthew?


    rissa went up, embraced him tightly, and stuck her tongue into his mouth.


    Matthew was taken aback by her passion at first, but of course, he reciprocated her affection.


    Verona woke up the next day after spending a night with the highest bidder at the auction. Though she


    was not particrly intimidated by rissa¡¯s threatst night, she could not help but recall the gift


    rissa had promised her.


    She waited till noon but had yet to receive the so-called gift from rissa.


    Verona smirked. I knew it. That imbecile woman is just good at threatening people.


    Since she¡¯s not going to walk the talk, it¡¯s my turn to teach her a lesson.


    Verona leaned forward and said to the man in a coquettish voice, ¡°Someone bullied mest night, and


    I¡¯m still pretty upset about it. Can you avenge me, Mr. Weils?¡±


    The man, Donald Weils, seemed to be in a good mood. ¡°Tell me who it is! I¡¯ll teach the person a


    lesson.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s a screenwriter. When I went for a casting call many years ago, she sabotaged me and caused


    me to lose my dream role,¡± Verona exined, ¡°I bumped into her recently, and guess what? She


    ganged up with others and humiliated me¡­¡±


    She continued making up stories but did not reveal who the screenwriter was.


    Some men might have easily bought her story but not Donald. ¡°You mean the screenwriter who was


    with Ms. Zahast night?¡±


    Verona was taken aback. Does he remember rissa? She must have seduced him with her slutty


    look!


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Weils. She¡¯s gorgeous but absolutely vicious. Can you teach her a lesson on my behalf,


    please?¡±


    Donald grinned, stood up, and put on his clothes. He then turned around and looked at Verona. ¡°I don¡¯t


    mind teaching her a lesson if she¡¯s just a nobody, but she¡¯s a well-known screenwriter. Also, didn¡¯t you


    see how close she was with Mr. Smallwoodst night?¡±


    Verona¡¯s eyes darkened for a moment before responding with augh. ¡°That¡¯s just how Mr. Smallwood


    is with any woman. Are you afraid of him?¡±


    Donald chuckled. ¡°I have to admit that I¡¯m terrified of him.¡±


    Verona was not ready to give up. She got down from the bed and wrapped her hands around him.


    Yet, without hesitation, Donald pushed her away. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to transfer the money into your


    ountter.¡±


    He then turned around and walked away, leaving Verona alone in the room.


    Fine! I¡¯ll do it myself!


    She called her manager, Maxdon, and tried to convince him how rissa looked down on both of


    them.


    Just when she finishedining, Maxdon instantly reprimanded her. ¡°Are you mad? I¡¯ve always


    allowed you to do things your way because I believe you¡¯re smart enough to know what you¡¯re doing.


    And now you¡¯reining about her?¡±


    He continued, ¡°Ya told me aboutst night. I¡¯ve warned you not to cause trouble, but you didn¡¯t care.


    You just want to offend the whole world. Do you know who Ya is?¡±


    Verona¡¯s frustration kicked in. She shouted, ¡°Who cares about her anymore? She¡¯s just an old hag!¡±


    ¡°Shut the hell up! How dumb are you?¡± Maxdon raised his voice.


    ¡°Oh, so now I¡¯m dumb? I wonder who insisted on bing my manager?¡± she sneered, ¡°You chose


    me in the first ce, but now you treat me like trash? Don¡¯t you know that I¡¯m now famous and will one


    day rece Ya for sure? I can easily find myself another manager if I want to!¡±


    What she said had rendered Maxdon speechless. How dare she talk to me like this?


    Verona thought Maxdon was intimidated. She let out a coldugh and continued, ¡°If you want to


    continue to serve me, you do as I said.¡±


    ¡°I might not be able to take Ya down now, but I definitely am capable of destroying a screenwriter,¡±


    she said, ¡°I want you to use yourwork to sabotage her, and I want her to be out of showbiz. She¡¯ll


    have to pay the price for offending me. Go and do as I said now!¡±


    Verona then ended the call. Maxdon looked at the screen and burst outughing.


    She¡¯s the dumbest woman I¡¯ve ever encountered.


    Maxdon always knew Verona was not easy to deal with, but he had been turning a blind eye to all the


    things she had done in the past because of the potential he saw in her.


    He had not been paying attention to hertely because he was busy managing the other celebrities


    under his wing.


    Seeing how arrogant she had be ever since she became popr made him question if he should


    continue to be her manager.


    She has great potential, but she must change her attitude first.


    But he no longer had high hopes for her upon witnessing Verona¡¯s condescending attitude.


    At that point, Maxdon made up his mind.


    While he was still deep in thought, he received another call. Upon hearing what the person said on the


    other end of the phone, his expression turned even more grim.


    Verona doesn¡¯t know her boundaries at all.


    Maxdon went straight to his superior and told him he did not want to manage Verona anymore. He


    even advised the management to stop investing in her career as she was bound to stir trouble for the


    company.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 276

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 276


    rissa wasn¡¯t being soft-hearted and kind towards Verona. Instead, she just forgot about what she did


    for the time being.


    It was already evening time by the time she thought of her.


    Last night, she had even threatened to give Verona a big surprise in the morning. However, she only


    remembered it now. Verona might think that I¡¯m just bluffing.


    Forget it! So what if I waste for the surprise? As long as I keep my words and put them into action.


    With that thought, she immediately gave Yael a call. She didn¡¯t want to rely on Matthew to settle this


    issue.


    rissa wasn¡¯t able to kill Verona¡¯s career with her current status in the entertainment industry. But


    there was still something else that she could do.


    She decided to ban Verona from taking any role in any of her work.


    After that, her studio issued a statement regarding this issue, making it clear that rissa Studio would


    not coborate with Verona in the future. With that being released, she was then officially in opposition


    to Verona.


    In the industry, even if they secretly hated someone to the core, no one would show it to the public.


    It was rare for a studio to clearly show that they were against certain artists. It was even


    unprecedented.


    Of course, some people might not take the statement seriously. After all, it was just a screenwriting


    studio. However, for those who were smart and intelligent, it was something to look into seriously.


    Verona was a popr actress with a bright future ahead while rissa was a famous screenwriter. Of


    course, she wasn¡¯t the one and only screenwriter in the industry. However, she was certainly someone


    not to be messed with.


    Meanwhile, Verona was initially selected as one of the cast members for a travel variety show. As soon


    as rissa Studio released the official statement, the TV station was rather hesitant in the decision to


    invite Verona to the show.


    This was because the show was considered one of the most popr variety shows in the country, and


    it was high in the ratings. It had brought fame to a lot of celebrities since the first season. Therefore,


    they were extremely cautious when casting a celebrity. TV station certainly wasn¡¯t afraid of being


    threatened by someone or offending anyone. If they were to choose Verona, their decision would


    definitely not easily affected by a statement from a studio.


    Initially, the director had just decided to let Verona be one of the cast members. He had been in contact


    with Verona¡¯s manager. Although they had not discussed in detail yet, both parties were likely to reach


    a consensus.


    But today, a female producing director brought up the statement of rissa studio.


    Coborating with Verona meant they were going against rissa studio. Since there wasn¡¯t any close


    interaction between them and the studio, they could have just ignored it.


    However, the female producing director mentioned something, ¡°Boss, in my opinion, it¡¯s better for us to


    give up on the thought of working with Verona at this time. Let¡¯s choose someone else. Sooner orter,


    Verona might not be able to stay any longer in the showbiz industry.¡±


    The director was shocked. The female producing director was a capable woman. Usually, she would


    only talk about this kind of topic with the director.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? You¡¯ve got any inside scoop?¡±


    She shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t have any, but I do have something to tell you. You have to keep it as a


    secret, ok?¡±


    Then, she said cautiously, ¡°Recently, I¡¯ve taken a break and spent my vacation with my husband. We


    headed all the way up to the north. When we passed by W City, my husband and I bumped into


    rissa Quigley. Of course, I didn¡¯t know it was her at that time. Besides, she was with a man and a


    kid. They were having a meal in a restaurant.¡±


    ¡°Do you have to exin everything in detail? Can¡¯t you just get straight to the point?¡±


    She immediately said, ¡°Here¡¯s the point! Do you know who the man with the pretty screenwriter was?¡±


    ¡°Who was it?¡±


    The female producing director looked around carefully and whispered a name in the director¡¯s ear.


    The director¡¯s jaw dropped and his eyes widened as shock overwhelmed him. After quite a while, he


    finally asked, ¡°Did you say they were with a kid?¡±


    She nodded vigorously.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the director mmed the table and walked out of the office. He was yelling as he walked,


    ¡°Let¡¯s find a recement! Quickly¡­¡±


    Meanwhile, the female producing director shook her head and burst intoughter behind him.


    Tsk. The director should have thanked her, as well as her husband.


    If it wasn¡¯t for her husband, they would not have gone to W City. In that case, they would definitely not


    run into that family of three. Thus, they would continue working with Verona. It was actually fine for the


    time being as there would not be a great impact on the show. However, who would know what was


    going to happen in the future? Verona might be cklisted in the industry for good. That would be a


    huge loss for them, especially if they had not finished the shooting.


    Thus, one should really be grateful for everything that happened in their lives.


    Meanwhile, Verona totally didn¡¯t know what was going on. She still acted recklessly and behaved


    arrogantly, moring to change her manager. By afternoon, she was informed that Maxdon was no


    longer working as her manager. Thepany didn¡¯t even mention anything about her new manager in


    the future.


    Everything happened in only a few hours. Verona was a little confused.


    She felt a little nervous at first. However, she managed to shrugged it off after a while.


    She was a new rising star. After all, thepany wouldn¡¯t give up on her and take Maxdon¡¯s side. She


    believed that thepany wasn¡¯t satisfied with Maxdon¡¯s performance either. Hence, they wanted to


    get her a better manager.


    Verona strongly believed in herself and thepany.


    Thus, Verona wasn¡¯t bothered by the statement from rissa studio at all.


    She even tweeted and refuted the statement: Some people thought they are powerful and sessful


    enough to manipte everyone. Do they think they own the showbiz? Do they really think they could


    easily pull the strings from behind the scenes? Bring it on! A clean hand wants no washing. I have


    nothing to fear. I¡¯m not afraid of being set up. I will notpromise. I will never bow down to the evil


    forces, even if it meant staking my own future.


    Her words were harsh. Verona was trying to show her honest and decent image to the public while


    implying that rissa was the evil force who pulled strings behind the scenes.


    As soon as she posted that tweet, her fans immediately started to attack rissa. In no time, both her


    personal and studio Twitter were flooded with hatefulments. Rumors had it that rissa wouldn¡¯t


    be a famous screenwriter without riding on others¡¯ coattails. Besides, she had sold her body in


    order to win an award. Anyway, there were nastyments everywhere.


    rissa had quite a number of fans as well. Both of their fans were fighting against each other on the


    inte.


    Usually, thepany would at least release something in response, especially at this very moment. Or


    perhaps, other artists from the samepany would say something about it.


    It was weird that thepany did not respond at all. Instead, Verona had informed her circle of friends


    to support her. But, they were either in the middle of something, or not answering her phone.


    Verona couldn¡¯t help but grit her teeth in anger. She waspletely clueless about what was going on.


    As for rissa, surprisingly, many people were on her side other than her studio. A lot of artists, artist¡¯s


    studios and those who had worked with rissa before liked or retweeted her tweet to show their


    supports, making her look much more trustworthy aspared to Verona who was fighting alone.


    Therefore, some casual fans and wise fans who originally believed in Verona¡¯s words had eventually


    come to realize that they should give rissa the benefits of the doubt.


    The news spread like wildfire. rissa didn¡¯t care about the issue at all. She didn¡¯t even notice the


    news until she went online.


    She was grateful for those who had been helping and rooting for her. However, she had totally no idea


    about Verona¡¯s situation.


    Meanwhile, rissa had already checked out of the hotel and moved her stuffs back to Zen Hignds.


    She could finally feel a sense of belonging byying on the sofa.


    After being obstinate all this while, she still came back. Suddenly, she realized how childish and


    stubborn her thoughts were back then.


    At the end of the day, she still came back to the same ce.


    rissa didn¡¯t hold in her feelings when she finally plucked up the courage to make a video call to


    Damian and Catherine.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    They chatted for a very long time. Damian was eximing and grinning excitedly throughout the call.


    Other than that, her grandma didn¡¯t say much. rissa felt so much relieved.


    After hanging up the call, she thought of bringing Damian back to stay with her for a period of time.


    But she would definitely have to deal with a lot of challenges if she were to bring Damian over. Would


    he be exposed to the public? Would she be able to keep Damian as a secret? However, the walls have


    ears.


    With that thought, rissa found herself in a difficult position. She lost in her thoughts while hugging on


    the pillow alone.


    Meanwhile, Julia witnessed the whole video call. She was shocked to the core.


    But fortunately, her lips were sealed. rissa¡¯s secret was safe with her. Hence, she didn¡¯t avoid


    making that call in front of Julia.


    While rissa was going through a dilemma, she went on Twitter to check things out. Only then did


    she realize that some videos during the charity auction was leaked on the inte, and she had gained


    much attention.


    However, her pictures and videos had been removed very quickly. It seemed that Matthew had taken


    care of it.


    Even if those pictures and video were gone, the story about rissa Quigley and her men was spread


    secretly on the web forum.


    rissa¡¯s first rumored boyfriend was Ryler Cooper. Back then in the film studio, people had been


    gossiping about her taking the initiative to go after Ryler.


    The second man was also the most important one. Three years ago, rissa had a so-called fianc¨¦,


    as known as the president of Tyson Corporation. However, their rtionship had beenplicated and


    confusing so far. Was he really her fianc¨¦? Or they had actually split up silently three years ago?


    Director Yates was the third one. He was the one who made rissa famous and made her the best


    screenwriter. He had been giving her all kinds of support in order to smooth her way in showbiz.


    The following man was Luke Harrison. Judging from his behavior, he was clearly interested in rissa,


    He was a well-knowndies¡¯ man in D City.


    Finally, Joshua was thest one on the list, He was a renowned illustrator who took rissa to the


    charity auction. Word on the street was that he came from a mysterious background. However, neither


    did anybody know where the rumor came from.


    The five of them were not just average Joe. They had been in contact with rissa. Therefore, those


    rumors weren¡¯t baseless at all.


    rissa was merely a writer who wasn¡¯t even willing to reveal her face to the public. Eventually, she


    had turned into the talk of the town. People were getting more curious about her.


    Generally, people had the tendency to be interested in the men behind a gorgeous and talented


    woman, as well as her love history.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 277

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 277


    rissa had no idea about the post of her and the five men at all. Moreover, the post didn¡¯t catch much


    attention since it didn¡¯t manage to go viral on the inte.


    Certainly, she wouldn¡¯t be bothered by the post even if she found out about it.


    Throughout the years, rissa had stopped worrying about how other people think of her. She didn¡¯t


    care much about those rumors on the inte, whether it was supportive or abusive.


    Besides, she wasn¡¯t someone who kept monitoring thosements on the inte all day. She still


    had work to do.


    Didn¡¯t shee all the way to D City for work?


    rissa wrapped herself tightly in a down jacket before going out.


    She had caught a cold previously and even had a phobia about going outside. Although there was a


    driver on standby to fetch her, she was still worried about being in cold weather.


    The moment rissa got down from the car, a gust of cold wind swept across her. Without hesitation,


    she quickly trotted into the building.


    She started taking care of her images after entering the building. She then took off the hood of her


    down jacket, showing the pretty and smooth skin on her face.


    Instantly, the employees¡¯ eyes lit up. They even thought she was a new artist in thepany.


    Before they could figure it out, rissa had already gone upstairs.


    She was here again for her new script. The entertainmentpany under Tyson Corporation was quite


    serious about the script. They were nning to make it the drama of the year. Therefore, the


    preliminary preparation was important.


    rissa had a strong dedication to her job. So, even if it wasn¡¯t for the sake of Tyson Corporation, she


    would still keep her work professional. Besides, she liked people who strived for perfection, which was


    also thepany¡¯s value. So naturally, she had a lot of respect for the employees in thepany.


    There would be a lot of meetings in the preparation phase. rissa was being cooperative throughout


    the process. She even put her work aside to participate in the meeting.


    She had been showing up at the Tyson Media building for several times. She never expected to be


    followed by paparazzi.


    rissa was speechless when she saw her pictures on the inte.


    She was neither a celebrity nor an influencer. In fact, she was just a screenwriter. Furthermore, she


    dropped by for business purposes. Those paparazzi were incredibly ridiculous to spread rumors about


    rissa on the inte, saying that she had stepped into showbiz and be an artist under Tyson


    Media¡­


    Of course, that news and images were deleted in no time.


    rissa was at a loss for words. She propped her head on her hand with a straw in her mouth, looking


    conflicted.


    Ellie took time out of her busy schedule to hang out with rissa. But, she had been wearing a


    troubled look on her face.


    ¡°What exactly are you worrying about? That news has already been taken down, right? Then, why are


    you sighing?¡±


    ¡°There are too many things to be worried.¡±


    Aside from everything on the inte, she was actually thinking about whether to bring Damian over or


    not.


    However, she didn¡¯t tell Ellie. Instead, she brought up another topic.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t had peaceful and quiet days ever since they posted those pictures on the inte, even


    though they have been taken care of. A few days ago, I saw another reporter following me. So, I


    exposed him on the spot. Why are they keep following me and taking my picture? It¡¯s so strange! To be


    honest, is my story newsworthy?¡±


    Ellie thought about it for a while and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been busy with the factory shipmentstely. I didn¡¯t


    know much about what happened to you. But, I heard the girls in mypany talking about you. Was it


    something rted to the charity auction?¡±


    rissa nodded.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been in the limelight recently. Of course, they will want to follow you everywhere you go,


    especially after what happened three years ago. Perhaps, they might get some interesting scoops from


    you.¡±


    rissa pursed her lips. ¡°What is it so interesting? Hmph¡­¡±


    It had always been Matthew from the beginning till the end.


    ¡°Tsk. Who knows? Maybe you have some romance stories. It¡¯s natural for a pretty woman like you to


    have many admirers. Look at you! Your charisma has grown over the years. You are getting more and


    more suitors now¡­¡±


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Ellie even teased rissa purposely with an evil smile while she said that.


    rissa couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes at Ellie. ¡°I dare you to say those words in front of your Uncle


    Matt.¡±


    ¡°Do I look dumb?¡±


    ¡°Sure, you¡¯re not dumb. Ourdy boss is a smart woman. Else, how could she make her business


    flourish like this?¡±


    A grin appeared on Ellie¡¯s face after hearing rissa¡¯s words. She raised her brows. ¡°My career is


    doing well, which means you¡¯re getting profit as well. You didn¡¯t ept the money back then. I¡¯ve


    promised to give you the money. So, just ept it now.¡±


    rissa made a cute pouty face and smiled. She immediately went over and hugged Ellie, kissing her


    cheek lovingly.


    ¡°Ellie, you¡¯re the best! I love you so much. Does that mean I would still get to share the profit and enjoy


    my life to the fullest even if I stopped working in the future?¡±


    Ellie pretended to be disgusted and pushed rissa away. ¡°Alright. Stop being so cheesy. You¡¯ve


    helped me a lot with the photoshoot previously. Now, you still have to do it several times a year. So,


    you deserve the credits.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, I will pray for your sess every year.¡±


    ¡°tterer!¡±


    Ellie scolded her. Instead of being upset, she smiled joyfully.


    That night, they had fun together. They even invited Damon and the employees of theirpany for a


    meetup. The twody bosses were actually creating an opportunity for those young people to socialize.


    It had been a while since they had this kind of gathering. Damon had be much more matured over


    the years. He wasn¡¯t the same guy who teased and pranked rissa anymore. Damon had his own


    career now and some dating experiences. He was exuding the mature charm of a grown man as he


    walked in. The youngdies blushed and started whispering among themselves.


    Ellie teased him, ¡°Damon, congrattions for approaching the middle-aged club! It¡¯s the most attractive


    age for a man. Tsk tsk. You must be surrounded by a lot of youngdies.¡±


    rissa said with a smile, ¡°Damon, you¡¯ve be more charismatic.¡±


    Damon couldn¡¯t help but shake his head with a smile. ¡°You two stop teasing me. Can we change a


    topic? re, the news about you recently is so much more interesting than mine.¡±


    rissa couldn¡¯t help but massage her forehead. ¡°Can we not talk about this?¡±


    Both of them were speechless.


    However, it was a best friend thing to make fun of each other and joke around.


    ¡°But re, are you still going back to W City? Isn¡¯t it better to stay in D City for good? Anyway, it¡¯s more


    convenient for your work. That way, you don¡¯t have to go through the hassle of travelling back and forth


    between two cities.¡±


    Actually, Ellie wanted to ask the same question too.


    But she didn¡¯t dare to do her like Damon. After all, she knew how hard it was for rissa to leave D


    City back then.


    Ellie never expected Damon to be that bold. Thus, she secretly gave him a thumbs up.


    rissa actually saw it. She couldn¡¯t help but let out a smile.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve thought about it. But before that, there¡¯s something I have to deal with.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    rissa shook her head. ¡°My family.¡±


    That was also the most important thing.


    Ellie had witnessed rissa kneeling down and swearing in front of Catherine. Therefore, she


    understood clearly how difficult the situation was for rissa.


    Then, she heaved a sigh. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you and Uncle Matt have to be in a long-distance rtionship


    at this age, much more keeping it as a secret. You poor thing!¡±


    ¡°True love stands the test of time, distance, and absence, making it grow stronger. Difficult times only


    mean that the root of love will grow deeper!¡±


    rissa simply replied.


    At the end of the day, how was she going to deal with her family? It might sound not too difficult to


    handle, but that was only easy for them to say.


    Catherine had been harsh on rissa and even forced her to swear. What happened in the past


    wouldn¡¯t simply fade away over time.


    The three of them couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh.


    There were peopleing in and out of the private room. Two of the youngdies from her studio said


    they ran into the Verona when they were on their way to the restroom.


    ¡°rissa, Verona is apanying some men to drink and sing. Tsk. I silently took a nce from


    outside the door. I¡¯m sure it¡¯s her. Those men look¡­¡±


    Needless to say, she could imagine what kind of scene it would be in that room.


    It was surprised to see a famous actress ended up being paid to entertain customers and drink with


    them.


    Another girl said, ¡°To be honest, it¡¯s not a surprise to see her getting where she is now. I heard that her


    company has already given up on her. Verona¡¯s career is more or less doomed.¡±


    The girl gave rissa a thoughtful look while saying that. She was probably thinking to herself that


    everything was done by rissa.


    However, her eyes were glittered with admiration and respect.


    rissa cocked her brows. Deep down, she got the picture and understood why Verona end up that


    way.


    Meanwhile, Ellie reprimanded the girl, ¡°What are you looking at? Verona only had herself to me for


    that. She deserves it. If she hasn¡¯t asked for it, she wouldn¡¯t have gotten herself into trouble for no


    reason.¡±


    ¡°Yes, boss. We understand.¡±


    Then, she turned around and continued having fun with the rest. However, she had already formed her


    own opinions.


    Finally, Ellie looked at rissa. ¡°Are you feeling sorry for Verona?¡±


    ¡°Nope. Even if it wasn¡¯t for me, she would still offend someone sooner orter due to her dumbness.


    This time, I¡¯m kind enough to go easy as I did not cklist her. Hence, I won¡¯t be sympathetic towards


    her.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Anyway, this kind of people are just everywhere in the industry.¡±


    rissa sank into deep thoughts for a while and said, ¡°I guess I know why those paparazzi keep


    following me. It¡¯s probably because of Verona. They are afraid of me, yet they still want to get some big


    news from me.¡±


    Perhaps, they were trying to figure out who was rissa¡¯s man out of those men who were rted to


    her. Or maybe, she had been in a rtionship with every single one of them?


    They didn¡¯t talk about Verona for a long time as she wasn¡¯t that important to them.


    Unfortunately, it was inevitably for them to bump into Verona when they stepped out of the room.


    Verona was mad when she saw rissa having a great time with a bunch of friends. Without


    hesitation, she abruptly pushed away the disgusting fat man beside her and lunged forward to rissa.


    ¡°rissa Quigley, I¡¯m going to kill you! It¡¯s all because of you. This is all your fault! You¡¯re such a


    vicious woman! You made me- Ah¡­ Let go of me¡­¡±


    Before Verona could touch rissa, Damon had already pushed her away and pressed Verona against


    the wall. She was unable to move at all. In spite of that, she couldn¡¯t stop herself from scolding


    rissa. Their noise had sessfully attracted a crowd of onlookers. The crowd was confused at first


    when they heard those nasty words from Verona. Eventually, it started to dawn on them.


    Isn¡¯t that Verona? The young and famous actress?


    And is that rissa Quigley, the renowned screenwriter£¿


    And now, it was almost impossible for rissa to keep a low profile.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 278

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 278


    It was a battle between a former actress and a topical screenwriter; an unavoidable confrontation


    between two fascinating characters.


    The drama between the two piqued the interest of the public. Intrigued, the masses set the Inte into


    a frenzy with their continuous searches on an array of search engines and social media tforms.


    However, only Verona¡¯s photos went viral, featuring her in a disheveled state along with a scandalous


    post identifying her as an escort.


    It was astonishing to see none of rissa¡¯s photos published online. In fact, all the news associated


    with her social media handle (@rissa.quigley) were entirely removed, be it an image or a post.


    That actress was quite popr some time back. She even locked horns with rissa and hinted that


    thetter entertained the unspoken rules in the entertainment business.


    Somehow, the table turned, and Verona had be an escort.


    To the general public who had been following the gossips, it finally dawned on them that rissa


    appeared to be the one with solid backing.


    Someizens evenmented that the big shot supporting rissa was the mastermind who


    orchestrated Verona¡¯s downhill career.


    Rumor had it that whoever that had offended rissa would face adverse consequences. Remember


    the award-winning actress, Shermaine Smallwood? She¡¯s behind bars. And Jamie Trudall disappeared


    completely from the eyes of the public.


    The gossips continued to surface¡­ Ms. Grandes, a well-known socialite from D City had it worse. She


    attempted to win over rissa¡¯s beau andnded herself in a family scandal. None of the Grandes was


    spared.


    Many tittle-tattles were discussing how powerful rissa¡¯s background was, that one must never


    offend her.


    Thements went on and on¡­


    With all the juicy stories revolving around rissa, it did not take long before she became the hottest


    topic in town.


    Yet, canards about rissa never seemed to stop.


    The woman herself was totally baffled by the news she read online, particrly the part about her


    powerful backgrounds.


    It¡¯s absurd how a petty argument with Verona could generate a ton of nonsense, turning me into


    someone who¡¯s above thew.


    While rissa was ying with her phone, a man hugged her from behind and took her phone away.


    Subsequently, he turned her around and nted a kiss on her lips.


    Aroused, he made further amorous advances, tranting his lustful desires intoscivious


    actions. Morning exercise? This will do.


    Thereafter, Matthew went to take a shower whereas rissa slugged in bed, not wanting to move a


    muscle.


    When he came out from the bathroom, he saw her using her phone again.


    ¡°Still reading? Didn¡¯t you say that your eyes are dry and sore recently? Are they any better now?¡±


    Words of concern disguised the mocking tone in his voice.


    He gestured to confiscate her phone.


    She was quick to avoid it. Grinning, she replied, ¡°I was just reading some news. Oh by the way, did you


    order someone to take action on Verona?¡±


    ¡°Verona? Who¡¯s that?¡±


    He appeared ignorant. Turning around, he removed his towel and started getting dressed.


    rissa¡¯s cheeks were flushed upon ncing at his naked body. She quickly covered her eyes with her


    hands.


    A sudden silence filled the air. As soon as he put on his pants, he turned around to find his woman


    laying on the bed, abashed.


    Amused, he chuckled softly and approached her. He then leaned over and took her hands away,


    revealing a bashful face.


    ¡°Why are you so shy? There¡¯s nothing you haven¡¯t seen before.¡±


    She felt so ufortable to be stared at.


    Swiftly, she pushed him away and then propped herself up.


    ¡°I was asking you about Verona, the actress who auctioned herself for a day at the charity event. The


    one who¡¯s quite pretty,¡± rissa changed the topic.


    Matthew pondered while buttoning up his shirt. ¡°I can¡¯t recall. Anyhow, I didn¡¯t ask anyone to do


    anything to her.¡±


    ¡°Huh? It wasn¡¯t you?¡±


    Astonished, she cupped her face and started wondering who else might have helped her.


    Her words upset Matthew slightly.


    Who else? Does she have that many men?


    He reached out and tapped the tip of her nose lightly as he said, ¡°I was just kidding. Who else could it


    be, if it wasn¡¯t me?¡±


    She arched her brows. Since when did this man like to joke so much?


    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not it¡­¡±


    She presented her a luring smile. ¡°You¡¯re the best, Uncle Matthew!¡±


    ¡°Uh-huh, aren¡¯t I always?¡±


    He stroked her head gently, smoothed his clothes, and then left the room.


    Not an ounce of guilty conscience was felt even though he had robbed others of their credit.


    He would never allow other men to stand up for rissa and then have her channeled her gratitude


    toward another person, other than him.


    The moment Matthew left Zen Hignds, he queried Donnie right away.


    ¡°Check on Verona¡¯s case and find out who did it.¡±


    Donnie already had the answer without needing to check. He was very well-informed about all news


    revolving around rissa because he had been monitoring her team closely. Otherwise, the


    sensational news on the Inte would not have been deleted in a sh.


    He knew about the conflict between Verona and rissa, like the back of his palm. Hence, he had


    prepared an action n in advance and was ready to execute it at Matthew¡¯smand.


    However, Matthew was not aware of the drama between the two girls. rissa did not bring it up to him


    either. As a result, Matthew did not call for an action to be taken even though the team continued to


    keep an eye on its development.


    In conclusion, Tyson Corporation did not make any move. Verona¡¯s fall was the work of Ya helped


    by Henry. In addition, Luke also yed a part in causing Verona to hit rock bottom.


    A glint fleeted across Matthew¡¯s eyes. ¡°Luke?¡±


    What a nosy fellow!


    Oh well, rissa will never know about his good deed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let re find out about what Luke did.¡±


    Donnie was not surprised of that request. ¡°Noted, Mr. Tyson.¡±


    Luke had no idea that someone else had taken credit for his work. Then again, if he wanted rissa to


    know about it, he would not have been so low-key about it.


    Meanwhile, Luke was having a great time hanging out with a young girl, drinking. He was often


    surrounded by attractive girls; some were more gorgeous than rissa. As a yboy, he never


    considered himself bing besotted with one girl.


    It was hard to tell if he had a hidden agenda for helping rissa.


    Thedies ate, drank, and joked around, pleasing the men while they had a jolly good time being


    served like a king. They teased and flirted with one another.


    Suddenly, the conversation led to Verona.


    ¡°Tsk, that woman! Admittedly, she does have a voluptuous body. I wanted to sleep with her initially, but


    she was ying hard to get. Now? Pfft! I¡¯m no longer interested even if she begs me for it. I wonder


    how many men that slut have slept with.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Look who¡¯s talking? You¡¯re a fool for rejecting what¡¯s been presented on a silver tter for


    you while insisting to go on a wild goose chase for what you couldn¡¯t get. Are you seriously thinking


    that those famous actresses are all pure and innocent? They¡¯ve all started with small roles and then


    slowly climbed up the socialdder. Who knows if they¡¯ve done some sexual favors in exchange for


    bigger roles? It¡¯s just that no one has exposed their dirty secrets. They¡¯re nothingpared to this


    fresh, immacte belle beside me.¡±


    A blush of embarrassment spread across the young girl¡¯s cheeks. She was indeed an amateur, who


    had just stepped foot into the industry.


    Each had their own favorites. Some of these rich yboys liked to toy with actresses.


    ¡°Precisely! By the way, I like that popr screenwriter, who¡¯s the talk of the town recently. She¡¯s


    beautiful and delightfully charming, ooh¡­¡±


    ¡°Screenwriter? Oh, I remember. Yes, that one looks alluring. Why don¡¯t you go ahead?¡±


    ¡°I wanted to, but¡­¡±


    Smash!


    Luke was drinking indifferently. Upon hearing how the two men were discussing rissa, he chucked


    his ss at them. Though it missed the targets, but the two men were sshed all over, shocked.


    There was a heavy silence in the private lounge. Luke¡¯s abrupt action thrust him into the limelight.


    ¡°Oops, my hand slipped,¡± he said casually with a skin-deep grin.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Obviously, nobody believed his words.


    ¡°Luke, did I say anything wrong and upset you?¡±


    Luke smirked while ying with the hair of the woman sitting next to him. His deep eyes twitched


    slightly.


    ¡°Are you two tired of living?¡±


    ¡°Luke?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know whose woman is that screenwriter?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s yours, Luke? No wonder I have the impression that you¡¯re infatuated to her at the charity auction


    few days back. Haha, sorry, it¡¯s my fault, I totally forgot about that. Rest assured that I won¡¯tment


    on her further. However, if you¡¯re bored with the screenwriter, do you think that¡­¡±


    ¡°Go screw yourself!¡± Luke cursed.


    ¡°Choose your words wisely. If something unwholesomees out from your mouth ever again, trust


    me, I¡¯ll make sure it¡¯s sewed shut for the rest of your life.¡±


    A murderous intent appeared on Luke¡¯s face, making everyone present jump out of their skins. The


    stared at each other and quickly apologized in trepidation. No one dared to utter give another passing


    remark.


    Luke did not bother to exin much, but simply dered, ¡°rissa is not my girl. However, don¡¯t cross


    the line.¡±


    That was a reminder as well as a stern warning.


    Subsequently, he left with one of the women.


    Dumfounded, his gang exchanged looks with one another. Sipping wine, someone asked softly,


    ¡°What¡¯s up with Luke?¡±


    ¡°Why is he so protective of the screenwriter if she¡¯s not his woman? Are they rted?¡±


    ¡°What nonsense! Don¡¯t we know all of his rtives? Is she a friend?¡±


    ¡°Friend? Have you seen Luke having any friends from the opposite sex?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m as clueless as you, but it does seem like Luke has fallen head over heels for that woman. Didn¡¯t he


    go all out at the auction?¡±


    None of the yboys had the slightest idea of what was going on, mainly because none of them knew


    what love was.


    One of the women who was surrounding them longed for true love, but had soon forgotten all about it


    ever since she became an escort. In fact, she concluded that true love only existed in fairy tales.


    She was the only one who could read between the lines that night while the other men were perplexed.


    She said directly to the gang, ¡°You guys don¡¯t understand, do you? Mr. Harrison wants to protect that


    woman even though he doesn¡¯t have her. This is because he loves her wholeheartedly.¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 279

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 279


    At the studio, rissa had received the illustrations from Joshua and was admiring her own


    caricatures.


    She was drawn as a lovely girl with a rounded face and two hair buns in the shape of ox horns.


    Wearing a traditional white costume and holding a sword in her hand, she looked tremendously cool


    and adorable at the same time.


    rissa loved it at first sight.


    Joshua said proudly, ¡°I knew it. You¡¯ll surely love my illustrations.¡±


    Beaming with joy, she said, ¡°Seems like you know me well.¡±


    ¡°Of course! Don¡¯t you know me by now? I like you so much, how can I not know everything about you?¡±


    ¡°Hold it right there!¡±


    rissa found it so annoying to keep hearing him say that he liked her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t keep saying that, I¡¯m married. Moreover, it¡¯s not like you love me deeply, it¡¯s just a crush.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not true, Rissa. Can¡¯t other men like you when you¡¯re married? It¡¯s not a sin, is it? Your husband


    should be proud that his wife is still in demand. Itplements his taste and affirms that he¡¯s chosen


    the right person.¡±


    Joshua was an open-minded person. However, rissa did not want to attract unnecessary attention.


    Perhaps she was rather conservative in her thinking, she only wanted to focus on the one she loved.


    As long as the feelings were mutual, nothing else mattered. In fact, infatuation from others would be a


    burden with no benefits to anyone.


    rissa nodded. ¡°Joshua, you¡¯ll realize how childish it is to think this way once you¡¯ve met your one


    and only love. All of your love and adoration should be reserved for the woman who¡¯s worthy of your


    affection.¡±


    He seemed confused, but rissa did not bother to debate further.


    Feeling pleased with the illustrations seen thus far, a consensus was reached upon deliberating all


    relevant details with the publisher. As soon as the full set of drawings werepleted, they would start


    publishing the full series of rissa¡¯s work.


    The fairy tale that she had auctioned earliernded in the hands of Matthew. rissa nned to print it


    as a book and gift it to her son as a present, limited edition and not for sale to the public.


    However, it would be more appealing to the child if there were beautiful illustrations that go along with


    the story.


    She passed the story to Joshua and tasked it to him, who agreed almost instantly.


    It¡¯d be a perfect festive gift to Damian.


    She missed Damian so much and yearned to visit W City since she was not too upied with work


    recently.


    The journey there would only take about two hours by flight.


    The more she thought about it, the more resolute she was to leave for W City. Without further ado, she


    returned to Zen Hignds to pack her things.


    Hmm¡­ It¡¯s best I give Matthew a call to inform him about this decision.


    ¡°Now?¡±


    Matthew frowned helplessly when he got the news about her impulsive n.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not busytely, so I¡¯ll get a ticket and leave right away. It¡¯s just a short distance away. Don¡¯t


    stop me, okay? I want to stay at home and apany Damian. I miss him terribly. I¡¯ll flip out if you say


    no.¡±


    Massaging his temple, Matthew replied, ¡°I¡¯m not stopping you, re. I miss him as much as you do


    too.¡±


    ¡°But you don¡¯t have time to go to W City.¡±


    She was packing while talking to him over the phone, ¡°When I get there, I¡¯ll make sure Damian video


    chats with you often, all right? I¡¯m leaving soon.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get the chauffeur to drive you to the airport. The flight details will be sent to your phone in a


    bit.¡±


    Smiling sweetly, rissa answered, ¡°Thanks, my dear Hubby, you¡¯re the best. I¡¯ll get going first.¡±


    It takes a lot of effort to hear her address me as ¡®Hubby.¡±


    A satisfied smug appeared on his face. He did not hang up but continued to engage in small talks with


    her. Once she got into the car and settled down, Matthew shared, ¡°re, I don¡¯t want to keep doing this


    with my own son; seeing him via video calls or meeting up once or twice each month.¡±


    rissa understood the hidden meaning in his words.


    She kept quiet; he did not push her for an answer either.


    Shortly after, rissa broke the silence. ¡°I know, this is definitely not a desirable long-term n.¡±


    She sighed. ¡°I was just thinking about this issue a few days ago. Damian will be entering kindergarten


    next year. It¡¯s best he studies in D City. Most importantly, as a father, you can¡¯t always be absent in his


    life. It¡¯s not your fault; the problem stems from Grandma and me. Well, don¡¯t worry, I promise you that


    I¡¯ll persuade Grandma and sort this out before Damian goes to school.¡±


    Her promise gave him a lot of assurance.


    ¡°re, I must thank you.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Whatever for?¡±


    He chuckled sentimentally. ¡°Thank you for giving me such an adorable and intelligent son. I¡¯ve never


    had a chance to say this to you. I also didn¡¯t get to thank you personally for your endurance when you


    delivered our son.¡±


    Upon hearing his sincere words, rissa failed to hold back her tears and they streamed down her


    face profusely.


    She did not sob, but merely let the tears streak her face.


    ¡°You¡­ Why did you mention all these out of the blue? You made me tear up,¡± she choked up and


    responded in a whiny voice.


    Heughed. ¡°I just thought about it. All right, I shall stop. Don¡¯t cry, okay?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, you must keep saying nice things like these. However, wait for my return and say it to me


    again. I¡¯ll be extremely touched.¡±


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll do it again when youe back.¡±


    His reply made her broke out intoughter.


    Two hourster, rissa was back in W City. She could not stop hugging her cute son and showering


    him with smooches.


    ¡°Mommy, Mommy, I miss you so so so so much! I love you very much too¡­¡±


    It was too sweet to hear these words from Damian. rissa¡¯s heart felt so warm.


    Staring at his lovely face, she could not stop cuddling and kissing him. She felt that she had the entire


    world in her palm whenever she was with Damian. Every second spent with the little one was worth


    much more than anything else.


    Then, Matthew crossed her mind. It must have pained him a lot for not being able to see Damian as


    often as he¡¯d wished.


    When rissa brought Damian to the kids¡¯ funnd at the mall, she posted him a question, ¡°Darling,


    tell me honestly. Do you miss Daddy?¡±


    At that time, the ted Damian was enjoying himself on a bumper car ride; nothing mattered more to


    him than having fun.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Nope!¡±


    rissa¡¯s lips twitched. She figured out it was not the best time to ask him that question. When they


    finally settled down with no distraction, she made another attempt.


    ¡°Darling, do you want to live with Daddy? He can bring you to the shooting range, go on car rides, and


    put you on his shoulders just like what Jackie did with his dad¡­¡±


    She gave him a lot of examples and uttered a long list of Matthew¡¯s strengths.


    Tilting his head, Damian stared at her and queried, ¡°Mommy, you want me to live with Daddy, right?¡±


    She paused and raised the white g.


    ¡°Yes, Darling, I would very much want the three of us to stay together.¡±


    Damian reached out his hand to stroke rissa¡¯s face as if trying to console her. ¡°All right, all right. I¡¯ll


    do whatever that makes you happy Mommy.¡±


    The way he gives in to me andforts me¡­ He¡¯s just like an adult trapped in a little boy¡¯s body.


    rissa giggled at the sight of his chubby face, contrasted with his mature actions. My son is so


    charming.


    She could not help but give him another kiss.


    Feeling rather impatient, Damian pushed his mother away and asked, ¡°Can I go y now?¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­ okay, okay. I won¡¯t dy you further. Go ahead and enjoy yourself.¡±


    Immediately, he dashed to the other children and socialized with them. When he met some older kids,


    Damian would address them politely.


    Some kids ignored him, but he would still wear a warm smile on his face, not knowing what it meant to


    feel awkward.


    There were also some friendly children who invited him to y together. He would chit-chat non-stop


    with them, regardless if the other party understood him.


    rissa was observing him from afar. Who does this fellow take after? He¡¯s so talkative. Matthew is


    definitely a man of few words. Hmm¡­ No, I¡¯m totally not loquacious.


    After having a great time at the arcade, both the mother and her son enjoyed a meal together.


    rissa started reminding his son, ¡°When we get home, don¡¯t tell Great-grandma that I want you to live


    with Daddy. Understand?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    ¡°When it¡¯s bed time, you can mention that you miss Daddy. Okay?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    ¡°If Great-grandma appears to be upset, stop after the first mention. Do you get it?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°If Great-grandma didn¡¯t pull a long face, you can repeat and say how much you miss Daddy, all right?¡±


    Damian stopped responding. Furrowing his brows, he lifted his head, revealing a greasy mouth filled


    with food. ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re so noisy. Can you let me eat first and talkter?¡± he grumbled.


    rissa was rendered speechless.


    Biting her lips, she zipped her mouth at her son¡¯sint.


    When they finished their meal, rissa helped Damian clean his hands and mouth. Then, she put his


    jacket on for him and was ready to carry him home.


    Suddenly, Damian uttered, ¡°Mommy, I¡¯ll tell Great-grandma that I miss Daddy.¡±


    rissa turned her head to look at her son, who was sitting at the backseat. He¡¯s so smart. He


    understands everything that the adults say. Conversely, the adults are the ones who assume kids know


    nothing. My son is exceptionally intelligent and mature.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 280

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 280


    After he got a kiss from his mother, he then got off the car and went home.


    Damian, who had been ying the whole day, and was tired by then. However, he became excited


    again as soon as he saw Catherine. He hugged her fervidly as he spoke in a yful tone.


    ¡°Great-grandma, I really missed you today. I missed you so much that I didn¡¯t even eat well¡­¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ My dear boy, I¡¯ve missed you too. You¡¯re such a good boy¡­¡±


    She was happy to hear his words, feeling pleased with his eloquence and skills to make others happy.


    Even though there were always many other children around every time Catherine took him out, Damian


    was the most popr among them. He was sweet and friendly to everyone and was also cute. As a


    result, others felt a sense of familiarity with him. Furthermore, he was also eloquent.


    At times, rissa herself did not know where he got that from. Perhaps he learned from the cartoons


    he watched or learned through listening to adult conversations.


    No matter what it was, he could remember the words as long as he had heard them before. In addition,


    he could pick suitable words to use in different situations.


    Clearly, no one would dislike such a smart child.


    At that moment, Damian was sitting beside Catherine as he talked about what he did that day and what


    he yed with.


    rissa had previously gone back to her room to change her clothes and came out just in time to hear


    him say, ¡°Great-grandma, I miss Daddy. Today, another kid was there with his dad. I want Daddy to


    y with me too.¡±


    She then paused in her footsteps, sighing inwardly. This kid even knows how to bring things up in such


    an indirect manner.


    However, Catherine had remained silent at hisment. Just as rissa thought that her grandmother


    was angry, Catherine put her hand on Damian¡¯s head instead.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, Damian. Your dad should y with you.¡±


    Surprised by her words, rissa stepped back a little, wanting to hear what else Catherine was going


    to say.


    Instead, Damian then hugged Catherine. ¡°Are you unhappy, Great-grandma? I want both you and


    Daddy. Don¡¯t be sad. I¡¯ll give you a kiss. ¡°


    ¡°I¡¯m not upset, my darling.¡±


    She stroked his hair and continued, ¡°You¡¯ve grown up, Damian. You should be with your father. I¡¯m old


    and can¡¯t move around anymore, so you need toe back and see me often next time, okay?¡±


    ¡°Come back?¡±


    She smiled. ¡°Go to D City with your mommy. When you¡¯re done enjoying yourself there, thene


    back. You haven¡¯t been there even though you¡¯re a big boy now.¡±


    ¡°D City? Where¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°Your daddy¡¯s there! D City¡¯s great. It¡¯s a lot bigger than here and has many exciting things. Also, your


    daddy¡¯s house over there is huge, and the scenery there is very pretty too. If you see a really big city


    while watching TV, that¡¯s D City¡­¡±


    ¡°Wow¡­ that¡¯s D City!¡± he eximed exaggeratedly, opening his mouth wide. It was how he usually


    expressed his feelings.


    In that respect, he was considered a good actor. He could easily show others his reactions, which


    encouraged them to continue talking.


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s D City. You¡¯ll like it when you go over with Mommy. Then, you can also y with your


    daddy.¡±


    He cupped his face as he focused intently on what she was saying.


    After a while, Catherine fell silent.


    At that moment, rissa then walked out. As soon as Catherine noticed her, she waved and got up.


    ¡°I¡¯m tired and can¡¯t entertain him anymore. I need a rest.¡±


    Nodding as she picked her son up, rissa then carried him back to her room.


    While in the shower, Damian asked, ¡°Mommy, is the D City that Great-grandma talked about really that


    fun?¡±


    ¡°It is!¡±


    Subsequently, she began to talk about many other fun ces as he stared at her with big eyes, his


    gaze full of anticipation.


    Instead of reading him a bedtime story that night, she continued talking about D City.


    Then, when he finally fell asleep, she had some alone time to contemte the situation.


    I didn¡¯t expect that Grandma actually approves of it. Back then, she was so resolute when she made


    me make the vow. She probably regretted it a little when sheter found out I was pregnant, right?


    Yet, Catherine had not said anything and had remained stubborn the past few years, at the same time


    taking the opportunity to test Matthew.


    For some unknown reason, her grandmother¡¯s change in attitude made rissa feel somewhat


    ufortable.


    She then got off the bed to video call Matthew, telling him about what Catherine and Damian had talked


    about that day.


    However, Matthew did not seem too happy and fell silent after hearing her story.


    In reality, rissa was probably having the same thoughts as he was. Even though they felt happy,


    they also felt speechless at the same time.


    Matthew then changed the topic.


    ¡°re, will youe back with Damian this time?¡±


    She pondered before she said, ¡°Let me ask Grandma. Even though she has agreed, I still want to ask


    her. There¡¯s another problem. The air in D City now isn¡¯t good, so we have to stay indoors and can¡¯t go


    out for a few days in a week. Also, if I bring him over now, it¡¯ll be too cold.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t stay here for long. If possible, you can bring him over so he can familiarize himself with the


    environment first.¡±


    rissa nodded, and they then began to discuss the child¡¯s room and what other facilities they should


    add to Zen Hignds. Basically, every little thing in the house had to be altered for the child.


    Matthew seemed to have a lot he wanted to say regarding those few matters. As a result, they spoke


    until the wee hours of the morning.


    For the next four days, rissa stayed at home. However, she still had to return to D City for work.


    In preparation, she looked up D City¡¯s weather and found that it would be good for quite a few


    uing days. Then, the day before she left, she hesitated for a long time before mustering up her


    courage to speak to Catherine.


    However, Catherine spoke even before she could.


    ¡°re, take Damian with you when you go to D City this time.¡±


    rissa was stunned upon hearing her words. She had not expected her grandmother to take the


    initiative and bring up that matter first.


    Compared to Catherine¡¯s calmness, she was obviously a little stunned.


    Yet, Catherine neither said much else nor exined herself. She did not talk about whether she was


    right or wrong in the past and did not exin why she was letting go of control then. Perhaps she


    actually did not think that she did wrong back then.


    Resultantly, rissa did not know what she was thinking, and Catherine would not say it either.


    Maybe if Damian weren¡¯t born then, things would have been different. But such a thing can¡¯t be


    predicted anyway.


    Ever since Damian¡¯s birth, the furthest he had been was only to somewhere around Summerbank¡¯s


    zoo. Since he was so young, it was rather inconvenient to bring him out, especially when rissa was


    alone.


    However, that day, Damian was about to head to D City. Regardless of who was there in D City or how


    it was like there, simply going on a trip was an exciting experience for a child nheless.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    rissa had packed a huge bag of clothes for him, and he had insisted on bringing his toys. In the end,


    he almost brought everything over.


    Damian decided to only bring a small bag of toy cars only after rissa promised to buy more toys for


    him in D City.


    Meanwhile, Matthew wanted to go over and pick them up himself upon knowing that both the mother


    and their son were heading to D City.


    It was rissa who stopped him from his exaggeration. On the day they left, Jenny helped send the


    pair to the airport. They flew first ss, and Damian was very excited when the ne took off, although


    he sat obediently in his seat when boarded the ne.


    Then, as soon as he could move around, he put on his best smile and started to act cutely.


    He greeted everyone on the ne, smiling at each one of them.


    As it was rare to see such an eloquent, sweet-tongued child, the passengers all looked at him in


    interest.


    From aside, rissa was rather embarrassed and smiled along with her son, constantly blushing.


    Luckily, he¡¯s not as bad as he usually is at home and didn¡¯t make me lose face in the past two hours.


    Otherwise, I¡¯ll throw myself off this ne right now.


    When they finally arrived at D City¡¯s airport, she wanted to carry Damian, for she was worried that he


    would get lost in such a huge crowd. However, he wanted to walk by himself.


    Walking off by himself, she then chased after him as she shouted. Eventually, she could not help but


    grab him, then scolded him sternly for his action. The all excited Damian immediately became upset.


    To show his unhappiness, he put on a long face and looked away from her. Then, stuffing his hands in


    his pockets, he walked forward without bothering about anything else.


    rissa slowly followed after him, almostughing at how he was behaving.


    His hands were in his pockets as if he were an adult, and he had on a cool expression as he walked


    forward on his short legs, ignoring everything else. As soon as the other passengers walking past saw


    how cute he was acting, they couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Someone then teased him, trying to get him to speak. However, he was no longer the same smiley boy


    just moments ago and had instead turned a cool-looking boy with an attitude.


    Yet, the more he acted that way, the more others found it funny.


    He continued walking until he reached the arrival gates, where he then noticed numerous people


    waiting in front of him. Then, he finally felt scared and turned around to look at his mother.


    Pressing her lips together, rissa smiled slightly.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you walking forward?¡±


    Ultimately, Damian was still a child, so too much walking had made him tired. Moreover, the crowd in


    front of him also made him sacred.


    He called out to rissa softly, starting to act cute again.


    ¡°Mommy¡­ Carry me¡­¡±


    Snorting inughter, she then lifted him onto the suitcase and rolled it as she walked. Atst, Damian


    smiled cutely again.


    However, they had only taken a few steps before he was lifted again and pulled into the arms of a


    strong, broad-chested man.


    Carrying his son, Matthew locked eyes with Damian¡¯s widened ones. A few secondster, Damian


    shouted, ¡°Daddy!¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 281

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 281


    After Matthew carried Damian into the car, rissa got in after them.


    That day, Kyle, the chauffeur, met Damian for the very first time.


    Yet, there was nothing awkward about it since Damian was the type of child who looked cute to


    outsiders.


    Moreover, Damian had called him ¡°Mister¡± very cutely, causing Kyle to almost lose focus while driving.


    Before getting into the car, rissa had noticed that it was not Matthew¡¯s usual car. Instead, it was an


    MPV that was more suitable for their family and the nanny to ride along in.


    She was not surprised about it, since he had already considered and nned everything in detail


    previously.


    She then turned to look at Damian. He was sitting on the child car seat as he looked at his father,


    whom he had not seen in a long time. Just a while ago, he had called him ¡°Daddy¡± without a hint of


    unfamiliarity. However, he was looking curiously at his father then.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    He stared at Matthew, who had turned behind to look at him. Meanwhile, Matthew did not respond and


    simply let him do so.


    After watching him for a long time, Damian suddenly asked, ¡°Daddy, why do you want to look at me?¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re not looking at me, how do you know I¡¯m looking at you?¡±


    Unexpectedly, the question was turned back to him. However, he was a smart boy. If he did not


    understand something, he would just change the topic.


    ¡°Daddy, is this D City?¡±


    Ever since Matthew saw both the mother and his son, the smile had not left his face. He looked as if he


    was satisfied with everything in the world and had a fulfilling life.


    The smile was always there even while he answered his son¡¯s questions in a gentle tone.


    He was a significant figure in the business world but had be a gentle, soft man in front of his son.


    Although he looked like a strict father, it was all just an illusion.


    At that moment, Matthew still had a smile on him as he answered his son¡¯s various questions.


    In the meantime, rissa called Catherine to report their safending. Even though she did not


    mention Matthew during the call, Catherine would still know.


    It was tacit knowledge.


    As soon as she hung up, she heard Damian say, ¡°Daddy, Mommy said you would buy many toys for


    me. Just as many as I have back in W City.¡±


    Yet, before Matthew could even agree, rissa crushed her son¡¯s dreams.


    ¡°When did I say that? I only said I¡¯d buy you toys, not that I¡¯d buy you as many as you have in W City.


    Damian Quigley, don¡¯t change my words.¡±


    He then smiled cutely and asked, ¡°Mommy, what does that mean?¡±


    Rolling her eyes at him, she squeezed his soft cheeks. ¡°Damian, stop acting cute! Also, don¡¯t give me


    that crap. I¡¯m talking about your toys. You can have them, but not too many. Do you understand?¡±


    Pretending not to understand, he smiled at her.


    There were only two situations in which Damian showed such a smile¡ªeither he was pretending that


    he did not understand anything or after knowing that he had caused some trouble.


    Knowing that side of him too well, she then looked over at Matthew, her gaze seemingly saying, ¡°Look


    at your son. He¡¯s so sneaky.¡±


    However, Matthew was, in fact, feeling rather proud. Consequently, rissa could not help but feel


    helpless looking at his prideful and joyful gaze.


    Nevertheless, he had not interacted with Damian for a long time. Thus, she wanted to see if he would


    still look at his son so proudly sometimeter.


    Soon, they reached Zen Hignds. Once he got off the car, Damian began to put on his exaggerated


    performance.


    ¡°Wow¡­ Daddy¡¯s house is so big¡­ Mommy, I really like this ce¡­¡±


    rissa rolled her eyes at that. He was clearly taking it as a performance.


    On the other hand, Matthew was happy. He picked his son up and said, ¡°This isn¡¯t Daddy¡¯s house. It¡¯s


    Daddy¡¯s, Mommy¡¯s, and Damian¡¯s. It¡¯s our home.¡±


    ¡°Really? Our home?¡± he said with widened eyes. The innocence and surprise he exuded was a


    pleasant sight to see.


    After entering the house and greeting the maid, he then started his surprised exmations again.


    ¡°Wow¡­ I really like it here. The color is so pretty¡­¡±


    When he noticed his new toys, he eximed, ¡°Wow! Thank you for buying me toys, Daddy. Are all


    these for me? I really, really like it¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really great, Daddy! I really love you¡­¡±


    Despite his exaggerated words, everyone was still delighted to hear him speak, for his words were


    glorified by his smiley eyes and the fact that he was speaking so enthusiastically.


    Ultimately, children were more expressive, so Damian was no exception.


    rissa could not be bothered with her child¡¯s actions to show his excitement, rissa tidied his room


    and his many toys before calling her office to inform them that she had returned to D City.


    After that, she helped Julia prepare some food. Although Julia had already prepared a meal that


    children would enjoy, rissa knew her son¡¯s preferences.


    Thus, she made him his favorite dish, pasta with minced beef.


    Most of the time, Damian liked to eat meat but rarely would eat vegetables. Resultantly, rissa had


    attempted a variety of methods to prepare foods so that he would eat more vegetables.


    As Julia helped her, she said with a smile, ¡°Mrs. Tyson, when you were here previously, you rarely


    cooked and even said that you werezy.¡±


    rissa smiled and replied, ¡°Yeah, only after having a child did I realize that I was basically forced to


    be diligent. I had to do it. If I didn¡¯t do it well, then he wouldn¡¯t eat and I would feel upset.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why they say that being a mother isn¡¯t easy.¡±


    Just then, Damian ran in and hugged rissa. ¡°Mommy, did you make something delicious for me? I¡¯m


    so hungry! I can eat a lot now!¡±


    Looking toward the door, she asked, ¡°You¡¯re done ying?¡±


    With his messy hair, Matthew was leaning against the kitchen door at that moment. He was still


    wearing the same shirt and pants, but his pants had be wrinkled, and his shirt was stained.


    Despite that, there was a satisfied and carefree vibe to him. The cold stiffness on his face was gone,


    and his gaze had softened too.


    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re both really sweaty now. I wanted to carry him to take a shower, but he didn¡¯t let me.¡±


    rissa smiled and looked down at her giggling son, then said bluntly, ¡°This kid hates bathing the


    most.¡±


    Matthew raised his eyebrows, but Damian denied it. ¡°No, Mommy¡¯s wrong. It¡¯s not like that.¡±


    ¡°Go take a shower with Daddy then.¡±


    Feeling a little shy, he cupped his cheeks and asked, ¡°Take a shower with Daddy?¡±


    rissa nodded, then washed and wiped her hands dry before squatting to pat her son on his head.


    Sure enough, his hair was full of sweat.


    ¡°Go and shower with Daddy, Darling. You¡¯re both boys, and he¡¯s strong enough to carry you. Daddy will


    bathe you from now on, okay?¡±


    Damian cocked his head at Matthew, then stretched his arm out and smiled.


    ¡°Daddy, carry me¡­¡±


    Immediately, Matthew walked over and picked his son up, then headed for the bathroom.


    All settled!


    rissa always had to think of various ideas to get her son to take a shower. Furthermore, once he


    finally got in the bath, he would be reluctant to stop afterward. Essentially, getting him to take a bath


    was the most tiring thing she had ever done.


    Now that she hadpletely handed the job over to Matthew, she would not have to deal with such a


    thing anymore.


    Sometimeter, both father and son came out of the bath with messy hair. There was arge bath


    towel around Matthew¡¯s waist, while Damian was wrapped in a small one.


    rissa had already prepared clothes for them, but the pair were stillughing as they yed around.


    Eventually, they got dressed and went downstairs to eat.


    Perhaps they were too excited and had yed too hard because Damian ate quite a lot that day. She


    did not even have to force him to eat as she usually did. His mouth was soon dirtied by the food.


    After the meal, rissa and Matthew each sat on one end of the sofa in the living room, while Damian


    sat in the middle, constantly asking questions.


    ¡°Mommy, there¡¯s a big pool in our house. It¡¯s really, really big. Daddy said that he will teach me how to


    swim¡­¡±


    Sometimeter, he continued, ¡°Mommy, can I drive a big car and y in the yard? I mean the one


    that¡¯s even bigger than Jackie¡¯s car.¡±


    ¡°Daddy, can you y with me every day?¡±


    ¡°Mommy, when will I grow up?¡±


    ¡°Mommy, will my peepee grow bigger and look as ugly as Daddy¡¯s?¡±


    There was silence after that question.


    How on earth do I answer this question?


    Although rissa felt very embarrassed, she also could not stop butugh at how funny the question


    was.


    Looking at his mother, Damian did not understand why she wasughing so hard butughed along


    anyway.


    She then shot Matthew a look. ¡°It¡¯s your son¡¯s question. You solve it. It¡¯s a guy¡¯s issue.¡±


    Laughing, Matthew pulled Damian onto hisp and prepared to answer his question seriously.


    Looking at the scene, rissa broke into a smile. In reality, she usually educated her son about such


    matters. However, she felt embarrassed hearing Matthew¡¯s exnation at that moment and hurriedly


    left.


    She knew that a lot of kids were vited nowadays. Therefore, she ced importance on such


    education and paid great attention to it.


    However, she had never spoken as directly as Matthew did.


    Yet, after considering everything, she concluded that it was better for Damian¡¯s father to educate him


    on that.


    When she returned a whileter, they were already sitting on the carpet and ying with something


    else.


    rissa sat down and watched her son, who was climbing over his father again and again. However,


    Matthew seemed to be having no difficulty keeping up with such a tough game.


    She could not help but sigh internally as she watched the scene.


    In the end, it¡¯s definitely better or perfect to have a father around. Luckily, it isn¡¯t toote.


    Subsequently, she moved closer to the pair, and the family of three began to y together. The sounds


    of cheerful waves ofughter rang throughout Zen Hignds that day.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 282

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 282


    With the arrival of his son, Matthew resented that he was not able to spend much time having fun with


    him.


    However, he also had a job. He couldn¡¯t just drop everything without a care and just stay at home.


    If not for rissa¡¯s vehement refusal, Matthew would have really brought Damian to work with him.


    That day, Matthew had been dawdling. He had already eaten breakfast but was still reluctant to leave


    for work.


    Matthew was waiting for Damian to wake up. He greeted the boy, hugged him, and yed with him for


    a while before leaving.


    This was also why rissa was urging him to leave.


    ¡°Goodness, do you know how long Donnie has been waiting for you? You said it would only take a


    while, but it¡¯s been half an hour!¡±


    As rissa was nagging at him from the sidelines, Matthew was still feeding Damian. His


    meticulousness made rissa a little jealous.


    ¡°Matthew, didn¡¯t you hear what I said? Why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡±


    rissa tutted, seemingly irritated.


    Matthew raised an eyebrow and nced at her. He put down the cutlery, patted his son¡¯s head, and


    walked over to rissa. Matthew snaked an arm around her waist and pulled her close into his


    embrace.


    He angled his head and brushed his lips over her mouth, but rissa tried to push him away. She


    struggled a little before Matthew finally let her go.


    He furrowed his brows, but rissa prodded his chest hard, motioning him to look the other way.


    The pair turned around to look at Damian, who was staring at them with his mouth smeared full of


    ketchup. The kiss had caught his eye. His eyes bore a strong resemnce to that of rissa¡¯s, which


    exuded an innocent air. He looked at them curiously, but there was also a hint of shame.


    Matthew was the first to recover from his surprise.


    Indifferently, he ced his arms around rissa before turning to look at his son. ¡°Damian, your


    parents have a good rtionship. Daddy loves Mommy, and Mommy loves Daddy too!¡±


    Damian struggled to climb off his chair, then ran over to them.


    Matthew reached down to pick him up since Damian ran straight towards them.


    Both their faces were stained with ketchup, and rissa couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter. She


    looked at Matthew enquiringly, but he did not seem to mind.


    Damian¡¯s voice sounded cheerful when he responded. ¡°Damian loves Mommy and Daddy too!¡±


    ¡°Alright, I know you love us. But let¡¯s go back to the table, darling. Daddy has to go to work. You must


    let daddy earn money so he can buy you more gifts, okay?¡±


    Damian was set down again. After hearing his mother¡¯s words, he then waved at Matthew.


    ¡°Daddy, you can go to work now. Make money and buy gifts for me!¡±


    Matthew grinned and shook his head with a smirk. Reluctantly, he left.


    After Matthew left, rissa pouted and muttered, ¡°I have never seen you this reluctant before.¡±


    ¡°Mommy?¡±


    Damian did not catch what his mother said.


    rissa picked up some tissue and wiped his mouth clean. ¡°I said that Daddy really loves you. Do you


    love Daddy too?¡±


    Damian nodded enthusiastically.


    ¡°What was that? You love Daddy more than me?¡±


    Damien pondered over this for a moment, as if he were carefully weighing out the gravity of his answer.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    His hesitance made rissa a little unhappy.


    She yfully pinched her son¡¯s ear and giggled. ¡°Well, you¡¯re so mean! Didn¡¯t you say that you love me


    the most?¡±


    ¡°Mommy, I love you the most! I love you so so so so so much! More than my toys!¡±


    Damian¡¯s assertion seemed to satisfy rissa.


    Mostly because she knew that he loved his toys so much.


    rissa smiled and kissed the top of his head. ¡°Alright, eat up.¡±


    Damian smiled very tteringly before busying himself with his food.


    rissa did not bring her son along with her but instead left him in Zen Hignds. He could then


    explore the grounds on his own for a while.


    Although Damian was a bit sad and started crying at rissa¡¯s departure, he was easily coaxed with


    choctes and a new toy. He then waved at rissa.¡±


    ¡°You can go off to work, Mommy. I¡¯ll be a good boy and wait for you toe home.¡±


    Seeing how her son reacted, rissa was worried that someone could easily kidnap him by luring him


    with toys and food.


    It took a while before rissa arrived at the studio. When she reached, she brought Mandy along and


    went through her usual day¡¯s work at the mediapany. Plenty of discussions were had on the script


    and its scenes. At the end of the meeting, she was asked to decide on the cast.


    ¡°In terms of the cast, I trust in the decisions you have made. You¡¯ve always selected some decent


    actors. As long as you think they are the right fit, feel free. I don¡¯t have an opinion on this.¡±


    ¡°Well, Mr. Yates and I think that since you¡¯re the creator of the story, there would be some differences in


    how you¡¯d want to approach it. I think your opinion will add weight and a few surprises to the


    production.¡±


    rissa may have been the creator, but she truly did not have much of an opinion. It had to do with


    how busy she was taking care of her son ofte.


    rissa seemed somewhat embarrassed, but Conrad stepped in. ¡°Of course. But if you have the time,


    I think you should also just take a look. If you¡¯re too busy, it¡¯s fine too. We¡¯ll not force you. Some of the


    actors could use a few pointers, though.¡±


    ¡°Alright, thank you, Conrad, Mr. Yates. I¡¯ll take my leave.¡±


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s no rush! Since we¡¯re done with work, we should also have a meal together. There are two


    actors we have in mind. If all goes well, we¡¯re casting them as the lead actors. Why don¡¯t you tag along


    and get to know them a little? They already know of someone as famous as you are, but they¡¯ve not


    had the opportunity to meet you yet. This would be a perfect chance for them. Besides, you¡¯d have to


    meet them eventually, so it would be ideal if you were friendly to each other.¡±


    rissa also knew that this was necessary.


    Getting to know the cast first was ideal. It would be better than the whole fiasco involving Shermaine in


    the first drama, who ruined the show before it was released, after all.


    rissa nodded in agreement. ¡°Very well. I¡¯m going to make a call first and notify the family.¡±


    Conrad smiled and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you from W City, Ms. Quigley? Is your family not there?¡±


    ¡°Yes, my family lives there, but I brought my son here. I¡¯m still a little anxious.¡±


    ¡°Your son?¡±


    Maddox and the other producers were shocked. They did not know what to say.


    rissa had no choice but to exin herself. ¡°Yes, my son. Sorry, but I really need to make this call.¡±


    Conrad and Maddox looked at each other, visibly surprised by the news they just heard. They also


    seemed to have other thoughts on the matter.


    Rumors were circting about rissa. Although, scandals would have been a more apt term when


    describing the nature of the gossip. They were curious about whether or not she was involved with


    Robert Johnson.


    As such, they never expected rissa had a child of her own.


    Were the rumors fake after all?


    The pair seemed to be thinking the same thing and exchanged a nce. Although they knew about


    secrets that other people were unaware of, it was not useful information to them.


    After all, they were not the type of people to sell secrets and gossip. They were all friends here, and


    this had nothing to do with them whatsoever.


    Soon after, rissa turned around and beamed at them both.


    ¡°Alright, we can go. However, I might have to be back early, or my kid will be upset.¡±


    ¡°Got it. It¡¯s just a meal, and there¡¯s nothing else nned.¡±


    After the bunch of them left thepany, they were surprised at how cold it was. Snowkes drifted


    about the air amidst a backdrop of flickering neon lights.


    Being in a major city, the most difficult thing to deal with was the heavy traffic.


    rissa looked out of the car window, observing the falling snow. Her thoughts drifted to how unhappy


    Damian sounded earlier, knowing that neither choctes nor toys would be able to pacify him


    anymore.


    Just then, rissa felt a pang of guilt.


    When I leave for work, does he feel sad? He does cry so piteously whenever I go and is reluctant to let


    me leave. I always have to make up excuses or leave in secret so that he doesn¡¯t notice.


    Come to think of it, doesn¡¯t his heart break every time I leave?


    The heart of a child desired nothing more than his parents. Neglecting a child was just irresponsible


    parenting at best.


    Fortunately, Matthew would be going home first to keep their sonpany.


    When she arrived at the restaurant, rissa entered a private lounge. The three of them first sat down


    and chatted amongst themselves. A whileter, two groups of people walked in.


    rissa nced over and was introduced to the two A-list celebrities. One was Leonard, a mature and


    attractive actor who became popr because of a period drama. The other was another popr


    actress named Skyler.


    rissa knew of them but had yet to be properly acquainted. Having met them now, she found that


    they were quite friendly.


    They both had a clean rap sheet, were not involved in any scandals, and seemed to be serious about


    their craft. rissa reckoned that she would get along with them just fine.


    As the conversation went on, rissa thought that they seemed like decent individuals.


    Leonard spoke very little, being a married man with children of his own. He looked and seemed like a


    sensible person. Skyler was also a little shy initially due to how they were strangers. After a while,


    however, she even managed to engage in a hefty conversation which rissa dly participated in. It


    could have been the fact that they were both women and thus had more inmon to discuss.


    However, Skyler was still much younger, and there was a generational gap in how they both


    communicated. Still, she found Skyler interesting.


    Halfway through the meal, rissa¡¯s phone rang.


    rissa hurriedly answered the call as she walked outside. Before Matthew could get a word in,


    Damian started speaking.


    ¡°Mommy! Daddy and I are here to take you home. I miss you!¡±


    Given how loud his voice was, everyone in the lounge could not help but look at her.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 283

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 283


    Even though it was a phone call, rissa could tell how happy and excited Damian was.


    She chuckled. ¡°Ah, did youe to pick me up? Just wait a moment with Daddy. I¡¯ll be out


    immediately, alright?¡±


    ¡°Okay, Mommy! Just take your time. Daddy and I are waiting in the car.¡±


    Damian then handed the phone to Matthew. With a low voice, he spoke to rissa tenderly.


    ¡°We¡¯re still a few minutes away. There¡¯s no need to rush.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    After rissa hung up, she turned around and apologized. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, everyone. I have to go back. My


    son is on his way to pick me up.¡±


    rissa was beaming as she said this. Anyone who saw her now would associate that smile with


    warmth and love.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Skyler was quite surprised. ¡°Ms. Quigley, you have kids? I thought you were either my age or younger!¡±


    This was definitely not apliment, but something said out of surprise or shock.


    After all, rissa did not look like a woman approaching thirty. They would only believe her if she said


    she was in her early twenties. Anyone who looked good was subjected to being treated very well, and


    the years have been kind to her.


    rissa merely shook her head and smiled. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°No need for that. I¡¯m only speaking the truth.¡±


    ¡°If you hadn¡¯t told me, I wouldn¡¯t have known! A mother already? Gosh! If I had known sooner, I¡¯d have


    discussed what raising your kids feels like.¡±


    It was unexpectedly Leonard who said this.


    ¡°Another time, Leonard. We¡¯ll be working together so there will be other opportunities. I¡¯ll also be asking


    you for advice in return! Sorry everyone, but I have to go.¡±


    ¡°Well, we won¡¯t keep you anymore. We¡¯ll continue this another day.¡±


    They did not take the initiative to ask rissa and her family to stay for dinner. In this industry, there


    were many shallow friendships but not too many meaningful rtionships.


    Since they had only met for the first time, everyone still maintained a level of distance and politeness.


    Hence, there was no need for deep conversations.


    After rissa left, Skyler looked at Conrad and smiled. ¡°To be frank, Conrad, I¡¯m very curious about


    this screenwriter. Beforeing, my agent advised me to speak less, but that made me so


    ufortable. That¡¯s why I did not ask much. But since we all know about it, aren¡¯t there several


    scandals involving her? How does she already have children?¡±


    Conrad smirked. ¡°The entertainment industry is rife with scandals. What does that have to do with


    everyone? Truth or falsehood aside, do you believe in those scandals yourself?¡±


    ¡°You have a point. She seems like a nice person, and nothing like what people have imed on the


    inte. I think that anyone popr would be dragged through the mud. Plus, she¡¯s beautiful. Maybe


    people were jealous of that too?¡±


    The rest stayed silent and did not say much, but they probably felt the same way.


    Skyler then broke the silence with another question. ¡°Who¡¯s the father of her child then? Three years


    ago, I heard my friend say that the whole fianc¨¦ of the Tyson family scandal was true. Pictures of her


    birthday party were widespread. I¡¯ve seen them. Why is it that three yearster, they¡ª¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s none of your business.¡±


    Conrad immediately cut Skyler off. It didn¡¯t matter what happened three years ago. It was not Skyler¡¯s


    ce to discuss this.


    ¡°Youngdy, I¡¯d suggest minding your own business.¡±


    Nobody spoke another word about rissa after that. Instead, they only focused on finishing their


    meal.


    After all, it was not nice to gossip behind someone¡¯s back. They weren¡¯t that uncultured, to begin with.


    It was alright to have questions, but they should not be expressed.


    The moment rissa exited the restaurant, she heard the sound of a car engine humming by the


    roadside.


    ¡°Mommy!¡±


    She looked over and noticed that the car window was lowered, with Damian waving at her frantically


    from inside.


    Matthew put him down and opened the car door. rissa quickly walked over and got into the car.


    As soon as she entered, Damian rushed into his mother¡¯s arms and held onto her tightly, just like a


    baby would.


    ¡°Mommy, I missed you so much!¡±


    rissa chuckled lightly, her voice a little hoarse.


    ¡°Ah, I¡¯ve missed you too, darling. Come here, and I¡¯ll give you a kiss!¡±


    A flurry of kisses soon descended as she kissed her little son on the cheeks and the forehead in front


    of Matthew.


    She then held onto him like she could not bear to be separated from him anymore.


    Matthew smirked as he then lifted his son into the car seat. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s strap you in, and we¡¯ll be on


    our way home!¡±


    ¡°No! I want Mommy to hold me!¡±


    Damian¡¯s reluctance to be parted from rissa was nothing unusual.


    Back in W City, rissa was always tired because she had to put up with her son¡¯s antics all the time.


    When Matthew saw this, he felt sorry for her.


    Damian had started to act up, and Matthew knew it meant trouble. The kid would do whatever he could,


    from crying, to screaming, to throwing a tantrum, just to get his way.


    Thankfully, they had not started moving yet, for Damian had been fiddling with his safety belt. He knew


    how to unfasten it by then. As soon as he was free, he wanted to leap into rissa¡¯s arms.


    He was quickly stopped by Matthew, who held onto him tightly and fastened his seat belt again.


    Just like that, Damian became extremely unhappy. He started crying and reaching for his mother as if


    he was somehow being abused and forcefully separated from her.


    When Damian started to cry, Matthew could not hold back his serious look.


    Seeing his son cry like that made him feel distressed too.


    However, one could notpromise on safety. All he could do was put his foot down. ¡°You can hug


    Mommy for a while, but then we have to drive home. Once we start the car, you have to go back to


    your seat. Understand? Otherwise, we¡¯ll not make it back home at all.¡±


    Damian was even more upset and continued to cry.


    Matthew looked helplessly at rissa and noticed that she remained impassive in the light of his


    tantrum.


    She waited for Matthew to finish lecturing Damian before hugging and soothing him. After he had


    stopped behaving childishly and had calmed down, rissa spoke.


    ¡°What did Daddy just say, Damian? He¡¯s right, isn¡¯t he? Haven¡¯t I always said that you need to sit in the


    safety seat when we¡¯re in the car?¡±


    rissa¡¯s tone was no longer coaxing but a little serious.


    Damian, who had now calmed down after listening to his mother, realized that he had made a mistake.


    He then tried to act coquettishly in an effort to change the subject. ¡°But Mommy, I love you so much!¡±


    rissa hid the smile that she felt because she did not want her son to see that she was somewhat


    happy. Instead, she maintained her facade of seriousness.


    ¡°I love you too, darling. But what did I say? Daddy did ask you to sit in the safety seat, right?¡±


    Damian stared back at rissa, his big, innocent eyes looking pitifully at her. He even fluttered his


    lashes, looking suspiciously cute.


    Unfortunately, rissa remained unmoved. Damian had used this trick on her numerous times. At first,


    rissa would be fooled by him, but as time passed, she knew how to hold back from indulging in his


    whims.


    She could spoil him, but she had to be reasonable when the time called for it. If she kept giving in,


    children would then learn that their parents would give in every time they threw a tantrum. Parents had


    to exercise discretion, or something like this would turn into a major safety issue.


    Damian¡¯s cuteness had no effect on rissa. Seeing how stern she looked, he answered quite


    obediently.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Do you know what you did wrong?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Well, my Damian is such a good boy who knows right from wrong. I love such a good, obedient boy. I¡¯ll


    hold you for another five minutes. After five minutes, I need you back in your seat. When we get home,


    I¡¯ll hold you till your heart¡¯s content, okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mommy!¡±


    Damian hugged his mother tight, a cute smile etched onto his round face. Five minutester, he said,


    ¡°You can put me back now, Mommy. We¡¯ll hug more when we go home.¡±


    rissa smiled and let go of Damian, who then climbed back into his seat on his own.


    When Matthew fastened his seatbelt, Damian raised his head and looked at him. Very softly, he said, ¡°I


    love you very much too, Daddy.¡±


    Ah, this kid. He¡¯s too embarrassed to apologize, but at least he found a way to express his affection.


    rissa was well ustomed to Damian¡¯s antics but Matthew was very moved by his son¡¯s


    expression.


    He lowered his head and kissed Damian on the forehead. Although he couldn¡¯t express sentimentality


    as rissa could, he was still very happy.


    ¡°I love you too, Damian.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home, Daddy!¡±


    Damian became excited again, all his initial sadness forgotten. However, he was not idle on the ride


    home. He kept asking questions and telling his parents about what he did that day, down to the meals


    he had.


    The more he talked, the less energetic he became.


    When the car finally arrived at Zen Hignds, Damian had fallen fast asleep.


    Matthew gently brought the sleeping child down and ced him on the bed.


    rissa busied herself by helping Damian into his pajamas. By the time she was done, she was


    sweating all over. Despite all the movement, he slept like a rock.


    When she turned around, rissa noticed Matthew leaning against the door. His gaze was tender and


    sweet.


    rissa smirked and walked towards him, but Matthew was quick to reach out and pull her into his


    embrace. He then lowered his head and crushed his lips to hers.


    ¡°Mm, let¡¯s go back to the room.¡±


    Matthew chuckled lightly as he trailed his lips from hers. The pair embraced and moved out of the room


    and closed the door gently. Matthew then held her against the corridor wall and deepened the kiss they


    shared earlier.


    It was a quiet evening. Beneath the dimmed corridor lights, Mrs. Lawson was speaking to the other


    maids downstairs.


    At the time, rissa was making out Matthew. The light shone suggestively on them as their figures


    slowly tangled and melded into one.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 284

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 284


    D City finally woke up to a pleasant morning after a few consecutive days of chilliness. rissa woke


    up and looked out of the window, delighted by what came into view. The exceptionally clear blue sky


    indicated that it would be a day of fine weather. It was really a perfect day to n for an outing. Almost


    instantly, she made up her mind to grab the golden opportunity and take Damian out.


    There were many ces of interest in D City. rissa took some time to browse through the reviews


    on rmended destinations online with her phone and shortlisted a few ces that they could visit.


    After packing some necessary items for their outing, she proceeded to wake her son up.


    People tended to be idle and sleep more during winter. Damian was not an exception. When rissa


    patted him lightly on the back to wake him up, he turned to his side and mumbled reluctantly. Even


    though he looked adorable like a hibernating baby bear, she had to wake him up from his dreand.


    rissa knew the most efficient way to wake her son up. She leaned closer to him and whispered into


    his ear, ¡°Darling¡­ sleepyhead, wake up now. Do you want a yummy donut? I have bought a big one for


    you.¡±


    Miraculously, Damian moved and sat up in an instant. Even though his eyes were still closed, he


    started to mumble, ¡°Donut! I want to eat the yummy donut!¡±


    Pfft! rissa could not help but feel amused and chuckled.


    She quickly took out her phone and set it to video mode to capture his funny moment. My goodness!


    What a little glutton! He¡¯s even licking his lips in his dream! The next moment, she burst intoughter.


    Upon hearing rissa¡¯sughter, Damian finally opened his eyes. Rubbing his groggy eyes, his mind


    was fully upied by the delicious donut!


    ¡°Donut! Donut! I¡¯ming!¡± he yelled excitedly and was about to climb out of the bed.


    rissa immediately put aside her phone and pulled him into her arms. ¡°You¡¯ve woken up, right?


    Come, let¡¯s wash up before you eat your donut.¡±


    He turned to wrap his arms around her and called her coquettishly. Stroking his fine hair lovingly, her


    heart was warmed by his sweet voice.


    After a quick wash-up, rissa and Damian went down for breakfast. Damian was given a donut as


    promised earlier by her. After savoring his favorite donut, he went up again obediently to brush his


    teeth and dressed up before they stepped out.


    Matthew did not allow rissa to bring Damian out just by herself. Other than the driver, he advised


    her to bring along Julia and another nanny who was specially hired to look after Damian. For rissa,


    he might be a bit overprotective of Damian.


    Nevertheless, she could not reject as he insisted to do so in order to secure their safety. As a loving


    father, it was just natural for him to cater to his beloved son¡¯s wellbeing by all means. Thus, rissa


    understood that she had no right to go against his will.


    Their first destination was the museum in D City. Once they stepped into the museum, Damian was


    mesmerized by the massive dinosaur skeleton disyed in the center of the hall. His eyes glistened


    with excitement as it was his very first close encounter with the skeleton of the mysterious prehistoric


    animal. His curiosity was piqued when he looked at the ancient artifacts of the prehistoric stone age,


    and rissa briefed him on the history of human development.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Later, his eyes lit up again when his mother pointed out to him that the world consisted of different


    regions as shown on a giant globe. It was sort of a unique educational trip which had enlightened


    Damian and spurred his interest to explore the amazing world.


    As a mother, rissa wished that her son would gradually grow up and be more mature through


    self-development. At the same time, she hoped that he would continue to have an ongoing passion for


    the unlimited exploration and discovery in the world which was full of uncertainties.


    At noon, they headed for lunch at a popr restaurant nearby. rissa ordered a few types of food as


    rmended by the waiter. She did not leave out Damian¡¯s favorite fried chicken.


    Damian apuded the moment his fried chicken was served. He munched the drumstick, licked his


    thumbs, and keptplimenting, ¡°Mommy, this fried chicken is really finger-lickin¡¯ good!¡± rissa


    shook her head and was speechless at his humorous way of enjoying his fried chicken.


    Look at this drama king, who is a typical food lover! He can really exaggerate when ites to food!


    He can actually help to advertise for the restaurant! She took the video of Damian enjoying his fried


    chicken and sent it to Matthew at once.


    Other than the fried chicken, Damian tried other types of food eagerly as well. After a while, he was


    already full and let out a burp. While waiting for the others to finish their meal, he took a small piece of


    brownie and started toying with it.


    rissa knitted her brows and advised him patiently, ¡°Damian, I have told you before that food is not a


    toy, right? You¡¯re not supposed to waste the brownie by treating it as your toy. Just finish it first!¡±


    Damian put on a fawning smile and handed rissa the small piece of brownie which was already a bit


    out of shape.


    ¡°Mommy, I give it to you!¡±


    ¡°You naughty boy, I won¡¯t help you to finish it. Since you¡¯re the one who took it, you have to swallow it.


    If not, bring this home and you will have it as your dinner tonight!¡± rissa put on a stern look and


    warned him.


    Upon hearing her words, Damian pouted his lips in displeasure and put the small piece of brownie


    directly in her te. After that, he got off from his dining chair and started to trot around the dining


    table.


    Ah! The little glutton is done with his meal. It¡¯s finally my turn to enjoy my meal now! Since Julia and the


    nanny could help to keep an eye on Damian, rissa just let him move around freely. She had not


    really taken any mouthful of the food as she was busy serving Damian a while ago. Thus, she quickly


    grabbed the chance to fill her stomach first.


    A whileter, Damian started to feel bored in the private room and dashed out. Both Julia and the


    nanny ran out hastily to catch up with him. rissa nced at them and continued eating.


    Her phone buzzed abruptly. It was a call from Matthew.


    ¡°We¡¯re having a meal now, and almost done. We¡¯ll be back in a while, so you don¡¯t have toe. Do


    you want to talk to your mischievous son? He had just run out of the room a while ago. Don¡¯t worry,


    Mrs. Lawson and the nanny are following him closely. He won¡¯t get lost¡­¡±


    Matthew was actually thinking of having a video call with Damian. As Damian was not with her at the


    moment, he requested, ¡°Since you¡¯re already out, just bring him to my officeter.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re not going,¡± rissa blurted out and rejected without hesitation.


    Sensing that she was a bit blunt by blurting out the words, she exined at once, ¡°We have spent a


    few hours out today and I¡¯m afraid Damian is tired. He will surely need a napter. Apart from that, I¡¯m


    protecting him from the humiliation that I encountered at then. I¡¯m sure you understand how I feel. I


    won¡¯t let Damian experience the miserable moment that I¡¯ve gone through. Matthew, I¡¯m serious about


    it. If the same thing happens to our son, I would surely confront them and fight them to the end!¡±


    There was even an unmissable firmness in rissa¡¯s tone, which implied that she was serious with her


    words. As a mother, she would not let anyone inflict any harm on her child.


    No doubt Matthew was the love of her life, yet Damian would always be her top priority. Moreover, he


    was still young. She would not think twice to sacrifice anything in order to protect him.


    Matthew remained silent momentarily and consoled rissa, ¡°re, I understand how you feel. Don¡¯t


    worry, I will ensure that it won¡¯t happen again. I won¡¯t let anyone hurt you and our son.¡±


    rissa held her phone and did not say anything.


    Matthew heaved a sigh and added gently, ¡°Alright, you go back for a rest with Damian first. After you


    reach home, just give me a call any time before he has his nap.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I get it. It¡¯s only half-day, yet you are already missing him. If I¡¯m not mistaken, you had never


    missed me like how you miss him now.¡± There was unmistakable jealousy in her tone.


    In an instant, Matthew¡¯s low and charismatic chuckle could be heard from the other end of the line. It


    was as if he was tickling her sensitive ear with a feather.


    ¡°re, it sounds like you¡¯re jealous of our son!¡±


    ¡°Pfft! Fortunately, our child is a son. If we had a daughter, you would surely forget about me as your


    mind would be fully upied by her.¡±


    ¡°Of course I won¡¯t!¡± He smiled and emphasized, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if we have a son or daughter. You will


    be my top priority forever. You¡¯re the one who brings them to this world. Anyway, are you willing to have


    another daughter? If you are willing, I will surely put more effort into achieving it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too early to talk about that now. Damian is still young.¡± rissa blushed, but his words seemed to


    trigger her in a way. If we have another child, I¡¯ll really want a girl.


    Matthew teased her, ¡°Alright, not in a rush. We can put in the effort first and think about it at the same


    time.¡±


    ¡°Enough of that. I¡¯m almost done with my lunch and will head home after this. Talk to you againter,¡±


    she hung up at once.


    When she was about to get up and look for her son, the nanny rushed into the room and yelled


    incoherently, ¡°Mrs. Tyson, can you go and have a look¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her words, rissa¡¯s face turned pale at once. She darted out of the room like


    a bolt of lightning.


    The moment she was out of the room, she saw Mrs. Lawson holding Damian in her arms.


    Nevertheless, Damian looked a little pale and he was staring off into space. Meanwhile, the driver,


    Nick, was blocking in front of them, as if he was arguing with someone.


    A middle-aged woman who was dressed in luxury clothes and jewelry was rebuking them with harsh


    words.


    Oblivious to the woman¡¯s strident words, rissa rushed toward Julia and took Damian from her


    immediately to check on his condition.


    ¡°Damian, are you alright?¡± she asked anxiously.


    Julia replied at once, ¡°Mrs. Tyson, he¡¯s fine. He was just scared.¡±


    rissa was relieved to know that Damian was fine. She embraced him tightly and patted gently on his


    back to coax him.


    Her gentleness andforting words had calm Damian down. After a while, he finally let out of his


    emotions and burst into tears. Julia¡¯s heart ached at the sight of tears that rolled down his cheeks.


    rissa continued tofort him, ¡°Damian, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯m here. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    ¡°Mommy¡­I¡¯m scared.¡± Damian sobbed.


    ¡°Damian, don¡¯t be afraid. You¡¯re a brave boy and there¡¯s nothing to be feared of.¡±


    ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Damian was apparently trying his best to take rissa¡¯s advice. Twitching his lips, he tried


    to restrain himself from sobbing.


    The woman was still chiding non-stop after knowing that rissa was Damian¡¯s mother. Pointing


    straight at rissa, she mocked, ¡°Stop pretending that you don¡¯t know anything! Your son is really a


    troublemaker. It must be due to your negligence in educating him! Just admit that he has no manners!


    Stop giving excuses by saying that he is still young¡­¡±


    Probably intimidated by rissa¡¯s nonchnce, she was at least not cussing, although she was still


    lambasting her.


    Turning a deaf ear to the woman¡¯s criticism, rissa coaxed her son in her embrace and asked Julia


    about what had happened a while ago after Damian ran out of the room.


    ording to Julia, she reminded Damian not to run around or he might knock into the waiters and


    caused their inconveniences. On the other hand, Damian was being cooperative by taking her advice.


    Tucking both his hands into the pockets, he looked around inquisitively as he walked slowly, not


    forgetting to greet anyone who walked past him with a smile. Everyone was impressed by his pair of


    big round eyes and courtesy.


    Later, a boy, who was ying with his toy car caught Damian¡¯s eye. Since he was a typical car lover,


    he could not resist shifting his gaze away from the boy¡¯s toy car. Thus, he stood aside and drooled over


    it quietly.


    Both Mrs. Lawson and the nanny just stood aside and watched silently. rissa had told them that it


    was fine to let Damian have freedom under normal circumstances unless they spotted anything awry.


    Nheless, the hot-tempered boy was displeased with Damian for gazing at his toy car. He red at


    Damian and hissed, ¡°What are you looking at? This is my car! If you look at it again, I won¡¯t let you off


    easily!¡±


    Meanwhile, the boy¡¯s parents were engaged in their conversation and did not even spare them any


    nce.


    Damian smiled as he told the boy, ¡°Hi, I also have this toy car. I just look at it, and I won¡¯t disturb you.¡±


    Damian was telling the truth. He owned a lot of toys at home, and he was just merely taking a look at


    the boy¡¯s toy car.


    Upon hearing Damian¡¯s words, the arrogant boy grimaced and stomped. The next moment, he dashed


    toward Damian and pushed him hard, causing him to slump on the floor.


    Julia moved forward at once to help Damian up with the nanny. She frowned at the boy¡¯s parents and


    asked in great displeasure, ¡°Have you seen what your son has done? How can he push someone like


    that?¡±


    Before the couple could say anything, the boy threw tantrum and shrieked, ¡°Mommy, Daddy, they bully


    me! He wants to snatch my toy car!¡±


    The couple, who were protective of their son, just grimaced and bombarded them with harsh words


    blindly. They were apparently unreasonable parents who had spoiled their son. Instead of pacifying


    their domineering son, they made a big fuss out of such a petty matter. As a result, Damian was scared


    stiff because of the suddenmotion.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 285

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 285


    Needless to say, the boy was just a chip off the old block. It seemed that he took after his parents¡¯


    absurdity by framing Damian for snatching his toy car. In fact, he was the one who twisted the fact and


    pushed Damian first.


    Under normal circumstances, rissa would choose to hold herself back from retaliating against the


    others¡¯ offensive words. She knew that it was not worth it to waste time arguing with those who were


    unreasonable. Hence, she would rather not spoil her mood trying to talk things out with them.


    Nevertheless, she was determined to get the matter resolved because of Damian. She felt that as a


    parent, she was responsible to show her child the difference between right and wrong. Despite being


    submissive at times, she would never let her son get bullied and treated unfairly.


    In the meantime, the boy¡¯s unreasonable parents were still raising their voices at them, as if their son


    was really the one being bullied.


    Even so, as action speaks louder than words, rissa just remained silent and assigned Julia to notify


    the restaurant manager of the current situation as well as to lodge a police report.


    The restaurant manager was actually aware of the dispute and was already on the spot a while ago. He


    had advised the boy¡¯s parents to cool their heads off and lower their volume, but to no avail.


    When he overheard that rissa intended to look for the restaurant manager, he approached her and


    said courteously, ¡°Madam, I¡¯m the manager.¡±


    The restaurant manager hade across customers of all walks of life. Based on his observation,


    rissa was obviously giving off a vibe of demureness and dignity, aspared to the unreasonable


    couple. Therefore, he was more than willing to cater to her needs.


    ¡°Sorry for any inconveniences we have caused. I think it¡¯s better for us to just lodge a police report.


    Would you mind leading us somewhere apart from the chaos here, while waiting for the arrival of the


    police? And one more thing. Do you have a security camera here?¡±


    ¡°Sure, no problem. This way, please. Besides, we have a security camera in our restaurant. Madam,


    don¡¯t worry, everything is recorded clearly in the security camera footage,¡± he assured rissa.


    rissa twitched her lips as she nodded in acknowledgment. Patting Damian¡¯s back gently, she


    followed the restaurant manager to another room.


    Even so, the boy¡¯s parents were not the least bit intimidated by rissa¡¯s request to lodge a police


    report. They just shrugged their shoulders indifferently and made their way to another room as well.


    rissa gave the restaurant manager a thumbs-up silently as she was satisfied with his


    arrangement. Ah! What a relief that he arranges for us to be in two different rooms! At least my ears are


    not tortured by the boy¡¯s high-pitched screaming now!


    ¡°Mrs. Tyson, do you think we need to inform Mr. Tyson about this?¡± Nick asked tactfully.


    rissa pondered for a while and replied casually, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Don¡¯t inform him first since he¡¯s still at


    work. Let¡¯s see how things go.¡±


    Nick nodded and stood aside.


    Meanwhile, Damian had slowly calmed down and was back to his old self again. He pouted his lips and


    grumbled, ¡°Mommy, the big boy is so fierce!¡±


    rissa chuckled, amused by his adorable expression and tone. She sat down and put him gently on


    herp as she said softly, ¡°Yeah, he is very fierce. When youe across the other big boys like him,


    don¡¯t go near them, understand?¡±


    Damian gazed at rissa and nodded obediently. As apliment on his obedience, rissa nted


    a few kisses on his head and smiled affectionately at him.


    rissa¡¯s kisses managed to cheer him up again. Right that instant, the gloominess in Damian¡¯s eyes


    was gone as he smiled at her. He leaned closer and kissed rissa on the lips as well.


    After a while, the restaurant manager led two policemen into the room. rissa tried to make herself


    clear by emphasizing, ¡°I¡¯ll forget about how the boy pushed my son just now and choose not to take


    any actions on that. After all, they are just kids. However, I just can¡¯t bear with his parents for rebuking


    my son and my family members. Their harshness is really offensive to me. I¡¯m sorry that I can¡¯t give in


    unless they are willing to apologize to me.¡±


    Both the policemen¡¯s temples started to throb. Given a choice, they wished to have the dispute settled


    in peace so things would not be blown out of proportion.


    Upon hearing rissa¡¯s words, they nodded and felt that her request was still reasonable. Next, they


    entered the other room and tried to convey rissa¡¯s message to them. Nevertheless, the couple


    seemed to be against her request.


    Perking up her ears, rissa could hear bickering noises from the next room. She pursed her lips and


    scoffed silently. Pfft! It seems that the haughty couple won¡¯t apologize to us!


    ¡°Nick, just go over and tell the policemen not to waste their time advising the adamant couple. Just


    carry on with legal proceedings.¡±


    Nick nodded in acknowledgment and went over to deliver rissa¡¯s message at once. Meanwhile,


    rissa lowered her head and told Damian jokingly, ¡°Damian, let¡¯s go to the police station!¡±


    Blinking his eyes, Damian asked excitedly, ¡°Mommy, are we going there in a police car? I like police


    cars!¡±


    rissa replied in embarrassment, ¡°No, we are going by ourselves. It¡¯s not that nice to be seated in a


    police car.¡±


    Damian asked in disappointment, ¡°Why can¡¯t we go by a police car? The policemen can bring us there


    in their car, right?¡±


    ¡°Only those who have made mistakes will be taken by the policemen in their cars. We can¡¯t go in one


    as we didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Damian, did you make any mistakes?¡±


    Damian shook his head and replied instantly, ¡°No, I¡¯m a good boy. I didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡±


    ¡°Alright, you¡¯re an obedient boy. So, we are not going there by a police car.¡± rissa smiled in relief.


    Damian lunged toward her and wrapped his arms tightly around her as if he was afraid to be taken by


    the policemen at any moment. rissa smiled again and touched lightly on the tip of his tiny nose


    lovingly.


    When rissa stepped out of the room with Damian, the boy stepped out of the other room with his


    parents as well. The moment the boy¡¯s father saw rissa, a look of resentment flickered in his eyes. If


    the policemen did not stop him, he would have dashed toward her and throw punches at her.


    ¡°What are you doing? How dare you even think of striking others in front of us! You are not afraid of


    being charged with another offense?¡± The man stiffened when one of the policemen red and


    bellowed at him.


    Even though he did not dare to dash toward rissa, he was still rebuking non-stop. He only zipped


    his mouth reluctantly when one of the policemen shot him a warning nce.


    The woman who was dressed in branded clothing sneered, ¡°Huh! You¡¯re just bullying us since we are


    not from D City, aren¡¯t you? Let me tell you, we happen to know someone from a prominent family in D


    City. Thus, never look down on us and bully us just because we are not local.¡±


    rissa could not resist rolling her eyes at her words. She sounds insolent as if she¡¯s a mafia boss,


    and D City is her territory!


    Without hesitation, both parties were instructed to head for the police station. It seemed to be the only


    way since they could not reach a settlement. The policemen were speechless as one side was being


    unreasonable, while the other side insisted to go on with the legal proceedings. In their opinion, the


    simple argument could actually be sorted out if either party was willing to bear with it or apologize.


    Not long after they reached the police station, Matthew also emerged together with Hector.


    The moment he knew that both Carissa and Damian were at the police station due to a dispute, he


    dragged Hector along and sped all the way there. After ensuring that both his wife and son were safe


    and sound, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Daddy!¡± Damian¡¯s face lit up at Matthew¡¯s sudden appearance. He lunged toward him at once and


    hugged him tightly. Feeling secure in Matthew¡¯s embrace, he continued to gaze at the policemen in the


    police station curiously.


    Damian¡¯s impressive good look and obedience stole the limelight in the police station. All the policemen


    were happy to see such an adorable child. They huddled over him to pinch him gently and tease him.


    A few policewomen could not resist Damian¡¯s great charm and even share their snacks with him. In


    return, Damian, who was on cloud nine at the sight of various types of snacks, pleased them with


    tteries and charming smiles.


    My goodness! My son really has amazing socializing skills! I won¡¯t be surprised if he¡¯s surrounded by


    girls when he grows up!


    Hector managed to step in to sort things out for them. After that, both rissa and Matthew left the


    police station without sparing another nce at the couple and their son.


    In the car, rissa turned back to get a glimpse of the police station and burst intoughter.


    Damian¡¯s attention was fully focused on the snacks given by the policewomen a while ago. He was


    busy munching like a hamster and did not even turn to look at his mother.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It suddenly crossed my mind that we have gone through this numerous times. Do you still remember


    how many times you had actuallye to fetch me from the police station before this?¡± rissa


    exined jokingly to Matthew when he nced at her.


    All of a sudden, snippets of how he fetched her from the police station previously shed across his


    eyes. He turned to look at rissa again with his smiling eyes as if he was trying to stifle augh at the


    moment.


    rissa twitched her lips and added, ¡°Anyway, I didn¡¯t stir up trouble. I¡¯m always the victim. Don¡¯t look


    at me like that!¡±


    Matthew only shook his head and chuckled. He was relieved that Damian was not affected by the


    commotion earlier.


    Nheless, rissa tended to have new discoveries when she was back to Zen Hignds. Hector


    gave her a call and described to her how the matter was solved at the police station.


    ¡°Madam Bowen appeared unexpectedly and turned out to be that somebody in D City, as mentioned by


    the boy¡¯s parents. The couple had their noses in the air when she reached the police station just now.


    Upon leaving the police station, I overheard that they seemed to have dirt on her, yet I have no idea


    what it¡¯s about. I¡¯ll need an investigation to get a clue.¡±


    Hector was aware of Hry and rissa¡¯s rtionship. Hence, he felt that he should update her right


    away on the matter.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. You don¡¯t need to have a further investigation on that. I¡¯m not keen on knowing about


    anything rted to them. Just bear in mind not to let her find out that it¡¯s me. Don¡¯t let the boy¡¯s parents


    find out about my rtionship with her as well.¡±


    rissa¡¯s mind drifted into contemtion after hanging up the phone. When she came to herself again


    and turned, Damian had already dozed off in Matthew¡¯s arms. Matthew just stayed still so as not to


    wake him up.


    rissa chuckled as she walked toward them. ¡°Just send him back to the bedroom. You still need to


    get back to work.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m not going back to the office this afternoon.¡± He lowered his head and gazed lovingly at


    Damian as he stroked his head gently.


    rissa teased him, ¡°I know you are blessed to be a first-time dad at your age, and really love him so


    much. Take it easy and don¡¯t be overprotective of him. No matter how much you love him, you are not


    supposed to spoil him!¡±


    Matthew raised his eyebrows instinctively. The first-time dad at my age? It sounds interesting in a way!


    My son is indeed an adorable boy. I don¡¯t think anyone would have the heart to even raise their voice at


    him!


    Matthew was an assertive man at work, yet he spontaneously switched to a different mode whenever


    he was at home. No matter how frustrated he was at work, Damian had the amazing power to appease


    him and melt his heart with his adorable smile.


    Oh! My Damian is undoubtedly the most adorable kid in the world.


    Matthew¡¯s lips curved into a proud smile as he replied softly, ¡°re, I love him so much as he looks a


    lot like you. He¡¯s just like a mini version of you! Don¡¯t worry, he would not be spoiled rotten by me. Our


    Damian is such a bright boy and he takes after us a lot.¡±


    rissa was at a loss for words at hiscence. It seems anything rted to Damian appeared to


    be perfect for him. Fine, I will just y my role as a strict mother, and let him continue to be a proud


    first-time dad who loves the apple of his eye dearly.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 286

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 286


    With a surly face, Hry went home. As soon as she sat down, Yvonne stepped out of her bedroom


    and bawled her out rudely.


    ¡°Why are you sitting here like a corpse? What¡¯s with that long face? The Garretts feed you and gave


    you money, you ungrateful piece of junk! Why are you looking at me like that? Cook something for me


    now!¡±


    However, Hry didn¡¯t have the nerve to retort her.


    ¡°But it¡¯s only three in the afternoon now. Are you hungry already?¡± she asked timidly.


    ¡°I said I¡¯m hungry. How dare you question me! Hurry up, I want to eat now! Don¡¯t you ask for others¡¯


    help. You have to do it yourself. I want a cake, a steak, and homemade pasta¡­¡±


    Anyone could tell that Yvonne was picking on Hry, but none of the maids dared say a word.


    Besides, that had been her standing in the family over the past few years. Every day, they despised


    and hurled insults at her. Sometimes, Zach even hit her when he was in a foul mood. Even so, she still


    stayed in this family.


    The woman didn¡¯t have the nerve to utter a word against them, nor did she have the guts to divorce


    Zach. Only then could she retain her title as Mrs. Garrett.


    Having seen through her thoughts, the Garretts¡¯ behavior worsened and they tortured her even more.


    Yet, she pulled through the hardship.


    Watching Hry head to the kitchen, Yvonne let out a snicker. She then took the woman¡¯s bag beside


    her, rummaged through it, and poured everything out. There was nothing other than a few cosmetic


    products.


    Tossing the bag aside, the womany on the couch and scrolled through her phone.


    Yvonne had just returned from a shopping spree overseas a few days ago. She had been in a foul


    mood, thus venting her bitterness on Hry. If it wasn¡¯t for this woman, I would¡¯ve been married.


    Back then, Yvonne resented rissa. However, because of thetter¡¯s rtionship with Matthew,


    Mason was about to tie the knot with her. Much to her surprise, things took a drastic turn at rissa¡¯s


    birthday party. The woman gloated over it when she heard that rissa left D City together with her


    family. Out of the blue, Mason decided to put the wedding on hold. After some time, he broke off their


    engagement.


    Yvonne wailed and made a big fuss out of it but to no avail. Half a yearter, she finally gave up and


    put all the me on Hry.


    Due to rissa and Matthew¡¯s breakup, Zach took his rage out on Hry, hitting and cursing her.


    Up till now, Yvonne couldn¡¯t figure out why Hry supported her daughter¡¯s decision to leave Matthew.


    When thetter said that rissa did it because Matthew was out of her league, she never believed a


    word. As a vain and materialistic woman, she must have done it with an ulterior motive, but they


    couldn¡¯t put their finger on it.


    She continued to endure the maltreatment without a whimper, refusing to get a divorce, while Yvonne


    had gotten ustomed to torturing her whenever they met.


    Scrolling down the screen, she suddenly saw a post about @rissa.quigley. It had been a long while


    since she checked out this social media ount. Never had she thought that rissa would be back in


    D City. Sitting up, Yvonne read every post, from the time she showed up at a charity auction to the


    scandals. Her frequent appearances seemed to have caused quite a stir in showbiz.


    Isn¡¯t rissa going to do something since she¡¯s back? I don¡¯t believe it. Three years ago, she was


    kicked out and left in dejection. I would be indignant if I were her.


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Yvonne let out a snigger.


    rissa is still as annoying as before. So what if she¡¯s back and her career is thriving? The Tysons


    have despised her, and she¡¯s involved in countless scandals. Who is going to ept a woman like


    her? Yes, I can do nothing to her, but watching her stay alone and miserable for life pleases me.


    When Hry came out of the kitchen, she announced idly, ¡°Hey, do you know that rissa is back in D


    City?¡±


    Stunned for a second, the woman put a te of homemade pasta on the table without a word.


    Yvonne chuckled with glee. ¡°Do you think she¡¯s back to take vengeance?¡±


    Hry shuddered at her question. A few secondster, she added, ¡°Back then, Shermaine was


    imprisoned, and rissa¡¯s rtives had a hard time. However, as her biological mother, you caused


    my Dad¡¯s business to go downhill. Yes, you didn¡¯t lose a thing. But do you really think that rissa


    doesn¡¯t hold grudges against you? Tsk, tsk¡­ You ruined your daughter¡¯s life with your own hand. Now


    that she has made aeback and is doing well, I wonder if she will settle scores with you.¡±


    Staring at Hry¡¯s ghastly pale face, Yvonne was delighted,ughing out loud. Then, she tossed the


    te of homemade pasta into the trash can.


    ¡°What rubbish is this? Cook it again.¡±


    With that said, she stood up and headed upstairs. Hry¡¯s fingers quivered as she stood rooted to the


    spot with a sullen face, at a loss for what to do next.


    Together with the director and the producer, rissa was sifting through the photos and resumes of


    some actors. They were still in the first round of screening. Leonard and Skyler had been chosen to be


    the lead actors. Still, the production team was being meticulous in the selection of the supporting


    actors. Their perfectionismpelled them to pick every actor carefully, including the extras.


    Unexpectedly, rissa spotted Jamie¡¯s photo, and it surprised her.


    She thought Jamie would never show up in public again, because thetter had been cklisted


    previously. Though three years had passed, the woman was still working as an actress.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Ms. Quigley, do you know her?¡±


    ncing at the director, she shook her head in denial. ¡°No, I don¡¯t know her.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s a newbie who started off as an extra. Her acting skills are not bad. I think she¡¯s a good fit for this


    role. What do you think, Ms. Quigley? Shall we ask her toe for an audition?¡±


    A smile spread across rissa¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡±


    She didn¡¯t oppress Jamie, but regarded her as a stranger.


    It takes much perseverance to start from scratch as an extra. The showbiz is full of twists and turns. No


    one can predict what¡¯s going to happen next.


    rissa lingered around for half a day before leaving. The woman had made up her mind not to attend


    the audition, so the crew have the final say regarding the roles.


    Afterward, she went to see Joshua. The man had finished drawing the pictures for her children¡¯s book.


    Eagerly, he showed rissa his work to boast about his capabilities.


    Seeing through his vanity, she showered him withpliments.


    ¡°Rissa, do you regret not choosing me?¡±


    Having heard these words from him repeatedly, rissa was totally unfazed.


    ¡°Joshua, I have an idea, but I¡¯m not sure about it, so I¡¯m asking for your opinion. I¡¯m thinking of


    coborating with Ms. Schloss.¡±


    ¡°What? Are you going to marry me? No need to ask my Mom¡¯s permission. I can make decisions on my


    own.¡±


    Speechless, rissa rolled her eyes at him and said directly, ¡°I want to work with her charity to help


    children. At first, the book was a gift to my son, butpared to my son, I realized that the needy


    children needed this gift even more. Hence, I discussed with Yael and decided to publish the book, and


    all the profit will be donated to Ms. Schloss¡¯ foundation. On top of that, all the needy children will get


    this book for free.¡±


    ¡°This is a great idea! I¡¯m sure Ms. Schloss will be d to work with you. I¡¯ll tell her about it now. Then,


    you two can get in touch with each other for further discussions. She¡¯s always keen to do good works.¡±


    rissa was thrilled when she got Olive¡¯s contact number. After knowing her idea from Joshua, Olive


    contacted her personally and thanked her for being so benevolent. She even made an appointment


    with rissa to meet up at the office of her children¡¯s foundation, so they could chew over the idea.


    At night, rissa was still excited when she told Matthew about it.


    Not only would she get involved in a charity, but she was going to coborate with Olive as well. I feel


    like I¡¯m turning into a saint.


    At that thought, she couldn¡¯t help but break into a fit of giggles, leaning against his chest.


    Twiddling with his toys, Damian saw his mother¡¯s joyful countenance and asked, ¡°Mommy, are you


    happy?¡±


    Pausing briefly, the woman gazed lovingly at her son. ¡°Yes, Darling, I¡¯m happy.¡±


    Damian grinned, revealing his teeth. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m a little happy too.¡±


    ¡°A little happy? Why is it only a little?¡±


    ¡°I have Daddy, Mommy, and a lot of toys. It¡¯ll be perfect if I can have one more piece of chocte.¡±


    She was tongue-tied.


    Matthew couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. Damian can say all kinds of sweet nothings just for food.


    In fact, he had already eaten too much chocte tonight, so rissa stopped him. As a result, the boy


    was upset for hours, fiddling with his toy with his head lowered. But his parents didn¡¯t give a damn.


    Knowing his son¡¯s character, she was certain that he wouldn¡¯t give up easily.


    Sure enough, the boy struck up a conversation in an attempt to get more chocte.


    Matthew was impressed by his son¡¯s persistence, while rissa giggled in amusement, but she


    refused to give in the slightest bit.


    ¡°Darling, you¡¯ve had too much, so you can¡¯t eat any more chocte today. Alright, keep your toys and


    let Daddy bring you upstairs to get ready to sleep.¡±


    Obediently, the man picked Damian up and walked up the stairs.


    Behind the father-and-son duo, the woman warned, ¡±Matthew, don¡¯t you give him chocte in secret,


    or else I won¡¯t let you off the hook.¡±


    The two kept quiet with a pang of guilt.


    Matthew nced at his pitiful-looking son, while thetter peeked at his docile father. We¡¯re in the


    same boat.


    Stepping into the bathroom, they whispered to one another.


    ¡°Son, there¡¯s nothing I can do. Let¡¯s listen to Mommy, and we¡¯ll be happy too.¡±Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 287

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 287


    Soon, rissa received the name list of the cast. ncing through the list, she noticed a majority of


    experienced actors. The rest were young, budding actors with excellent acting skills.


    Jamie¡¯s name was on the list too, though she was only a supporting actress. It was still better than


    being an extra.


    Nevertheless, rissa had noment on this.


    Later, the crew started preparing for the shoot, but she didn¡¯t join them. In the meantime, the woman


    had her hands full with the coboration with Olive.


    Arriving at the office of Olive¡¯s children¡¯s foundation, rissa met people who were willing to help


    needy children with all their heart and soul. Everyone in the office was in full swing.


    Standing among them made rissa feel ashamed.


    I¡¯ve always considered myself a loving and soft-hearted person. Nheless, I¡¯m nowhere near these


    people.


    As she told Olive about her guilt, thetter shook her head in disagreement.


    ¡°rissa, it¡¯s amazing that you havepassion for the children. In this world, every single person has


    their own struggles and hardships. Many are bustling about, yet living a mediocre life. In my opinion, it¡¯s


    a blessing and privilege to be able to help others. To be honest, I didn¡¯t set up this foundation for a


    noble cause. I did it simply because Ick nothing. Perhaps some would rebuke me if they heard these


    words, but that¡¯s the truth. Therefore, havingpassion is good enough.¡±


    rissa was blown away. Thest time she saw Olive, she discovered that thetter was a gentle and


    interesting woman.


    And that feeling grew stronger when she met the woman again today.


    Perhaps a noble person like Olive no longer cares about superficial things. I truly admire and envy her.


    Every now and then, I found myself unable to get rid of my selfishness and hypocrisy still.


    ¡°Ms. Schloss, regardless of the reason you started this foundation, you¡¯ve helped countless people


    wholeheartedly. That¡¯s truly honorable.¡±


    ¡°Not really. By the way, I¡¯ve read your book. It¡¯s so impressive and touching that I teared up. I wish we


    can create for the children the pure and wonderful world presented in your book.¡±


    Olive¡¯spliments made rissa bashful.


    ¡°I was inspired to write this story after bing a mother myself.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I heard about it from Joshua. It¡¯s a shame that he isn¡¯t lucky enough to have a wife like you.¡±


    ¡°What? Ms. Schloss, he¡¯s only joking. Please ignore it,¡± rissa exined with embarrassment.


    I never thought Ms. Schloss would bring this up.


    Olive chuckled at her words. ¡°I¡¯m not joking. Judging from your book and writings, I can tell that you¡¯re


    a kind person with virtues and principles. No man would ever let go of a woman like you. I bet your


    husband is very proud of you as well.¡±


    rissa¡¯s cheeks turned as red as a tomato. She then said shyly, ¡°Honestly, I think so too.¡±


    The other woman gave her a warm smile. What a lovable woman. It¡¯s a pity that she¡¯s married. When is


    my son going to settle down and find a good wife like her?


    ¡°Let me show you our workflow so that you know where your money will end up.¡±N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, Ms. Schloss. I believe in You.¡±


    ¡°Despite the trust between us and the donors, our foundation keeps a detailed record of every


    donation. Every year, we give every donor a blow-by-blow ount of where and how their money has


    been utilized, as well as the remaining amount, if any. Transparency is our priority. Hence, there¡¯s no


    need to feel shy. Let¡¯s go. After that, we¡¯ll discuss the giveaway of your books.¡±


    Later, Olive showed her around, exining the workflow and the operation of the children¡¯s foundation.


    Each person was ying their role. This wasn¡¯t just a ce where they give the needy people a hand,


    but it was more like apany. Only when it was managed decently, would they be able to extend their


    helping hands to more people. Otherwise, despite their passion to help others, they might not be able


    to do so, if the organization was in a mess. That would be such a waste of their efforts and money.


    ¡°Ms. Schloss, are you going to that mountain area recently?¡±


    Shaking her head, Olive replied straight away. ¡±I won¡¯t be going there for now. The New Year is around


    the corner, so I have a lot on my te now, because I have toe up with an annual report. Besides,


    there¡¯ll be quite a number of banquets and annual dinners at year end. This is a golden opportunity to


    secure more funds for the foundation, as people tend to be more generous at this time. It won¡¯t be as


    easy to ask for their donation at any other time.¡±


    rissa grinned. ¡°Ms. Schloss, how about posting it on my Twitter? Maybe the donations won¡¯t be


    much, but I believe some people are willing to contribute. What do you think?¡± she suggested.


    ¡°Of course. Thank you, rissa¡±


    Since then, Olive was akin to a goddess in rissa¡¯s eyes. The woman¡¯s talents and character set a


    new benchmark for her, and she was aspired to be as capable as the woman she admired.


    At home, the woman could hardly contain her excitement. I have not felt this way for so long.


    It was said that when a person found a goal, only then would he be more passionate and motivated to


    scale new heights in life. These are the exact emotions that were raging within rissa¡¯s heart now.


    Even when she was spending time with her son, the woman was particrly cheerful, allowing him to


    have more desserts than usual.


    ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re the best. I love you so much!¡±


    While expressing his love, the boy savored every bit of the sweet and creamy taste of his favorite


    chocte as it melted in his mouth.


    Leaning close to him, rissa wiped the chocte stain off the corner of his lips. The mother-and-son


    duo was on cloud nine, smiling brightly at each other.


    Later, she apanied her son to y with some educational toys. Soon, the boy brought her to the


    yard for a y-fight. If he were a girl, I wouldn¡¯t be as exhausted. She would be happy with ying


    house or Barbie dolls.


    The woman had stopped exercising a long time ago, so her stamina wasn¡¯t strong enough for a


    strenuous y-fight. Once the boy grew older, there was no way she could y this game with him.


    Huffing and puffing, she struck her g and sat on the grass, ying dead and refusing to stand up.


    Scampering over with his toy gun, he checked on his mother for a moment. ¡±Mommy, let¡¯s do it again.¡±


    Exasperated, rissa said, ¡°Darling, Mommy is dead, so I can¡¯t y with you anymore.¡±


    ¡°Mommy is so weak.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    She was at a loss for words.


    However, Damian hadn¡¯t had enough, so the maid y with him for a while longer until he felt


    contented.


    At night, rissained to Matthew.


    ¡°Our son is too active and energetic. I can¡¯t handle it anymore. Please think of a way.¡±


    Wrapping his arm around her, he nced at his son, who was engrossed in his cartoons with his eyes


    glued to the TV. The man lowered his hand, giving her a peck on her forehead. ¡°We can send him to


    kindergarten.¡±


    ¡°Kindergarten? Isn¡¯t he too young for that?¡±


    ¡°No, I think he¡¯s old enough to attend the sses. He¡¯s more maturepared to his peers. Besides,


    he can choose the sses based on his preferences and stop attending them whenever he wants to.


    Let¡¯s find out his interests. Then, we¡¯ll bring him to explore different kindergartens and let him pick the


    one he likes. I¡¯ll get someone topile the information of the best kindergartens.¡±


    rissa gave it some thought and agreed with him.


    Initially, she had been stressing over which preschool should he attend next year. Now that Matthew


    took it upon himself to help Damian pick his preschool, she had one less thing to worry about.


    Now I know the advantages of having a man. I don¡¯t need to worry so much.


    rissa shed Matthew a grin. Pouting her lips, she kissed him on the mouth and said coyly, ¡°Honey,


    you¡¯re so amazing!¡±


    Her sudden enthusiasm overwhelmed the man. His dark eyes flickered, then his gaze darkened.


    Looking down, he leaned his face closer to hers, and the tip of his nose brushed against her cheek.


    The man tilted his face slightly, and his warm breath caressed her ear. The woman¡¯s body couldn¡¯t help


    but quiver at the sound of his tantalizing voice.


    ¡°re, I¡¯ve always been amazing. Why don¡¯t you praise me in the same voice tonight?¡±


    In a second, her cheeks flushed bright red, and her entire body heated up.


    Imagining the scene as requested by Matthew, she was ovee with shyness.


    The woman shoved Matthew away and turned around. Just when she was trying to regain her


    composure, she found her son staring at them with his big, bright eyes.


    rissa couldn¡¯t feel more abashed.


    Looking away from her son, she covered her face with her hands and scurried away.


    Suddenly, a titter escaped Damian¡¯s lips. His eyes curved into crescent shapes.


    However, Matthew seemedpletely at ease. With his arm folded, he stared at his son¡¯s smiley face


    and questioned, ¡°Damian, why are youughing?¡±


    ¡°Daddy, is Mom going to give birth to a baby girl?¡±


    ¡°Do you want a younger sister?¡± The man raised a brow at him.


    Damian hesitated for a moment, shaking his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯ll be fun to have a sister.¡±


    Does he mean that he only wants a sister if it¡¯s going to be fun?


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯ll be fun. She¡¯ll be adorable and pretty too.¡±


    ¡°Really? Okay, I want a sister then.¡±


    His tone sounded vaguely reluctant.


    Nevertheless, Matthew was satisfied with his answer.


    ¡°Hold on. Who told you that Mommy is going to give birth to a baby girl?¡±


    Blinking his big eyes innocently, he gave it some thought and answered, ¡°Uncle Ryler said that I¡¯ll have


    a baby sister if you and Mommy kiss.¡±


    The man¡¯s eyes twitched. ¡°Why did he tell you that?¡±


    ¡°Because I told Uncle Ryler that You and Mommy kissed each other, but you didn¡¯t kiss me.¡±


    The man was rendered speechless.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 288

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 288


    On the next day, rissa dressed Damian up. The boy lifted his head, and his dark, big eyes rolled


    mischievously.


    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m so handsome.¡±


    ¡°Pfft¡­¡±


    rissa couldn¡¯t stifle a giggle.


    Matthew picked his good-looking son up and marched out, and the little boy sweet-talked his father.


    ¡°Daddy is a little handsome too.¡±


    ¡°Pfft! Hahaha!¡±


    Trailing behind the two, rissa burst intoughter.


    After getting into the car, Matthew asked with a smile, ¡°Damian, is Daddy only a little handsome?¡±


    With her head tilted, rissa gazed at her adorable son, whose expression seemed innocent yet


    solemn.


    ¡°Yes, Daddy is only a little handsome.¡±


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯m a little handsome, and the same goes for Damian.¡±


    ¡°No, no, no¡­ I¡¯m the most handsome one.¡±


    The boy was more sharp-witted than expected.


    Even rissa was too embarrassed to nce at him. How could he say it so brazenly and confidently


    in front of his Daddy?


    In the meantime, Matthew was speechless. What else could I say? I guess it¡¯s not a shame to lose to


    my own son.


    ¡°Mommy, where are we going?¡±


    rissa tapped his forehead gently. ¡°We¡¯re going to a kindergarten. Are you fine with that?¡±


    ¡°Going to a kindergarten? Didn¡¯t Mommy say I¡¯ll only start schooling next year?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re going to check out a few kindergartens and see if you like any one of them. There¡¯re many fun


    activities there, so you can look around and take some time to get used to it. You¡¯re free to pick the one


    you like, alright?¡±


    Blinking his eyes, Damian was sunk in thought. He looked charming even when he remained silent.


    Caressing his head, she chuckled heartily.


    The family then headed to one of the kindergartens. rissa didn¡¯t know much about it, as Matthew


    was the one who came up with the list.


    The first kindergarten they came to wasn¡¯t an ordinary kindergarten but a top-notch one, and the school


    fees made rissa¡¯s jaw drop.


    Theymunicated with the teachers and found out more about the curriculum and environment.


    However, the determining factor wasn¡¯t these, but Damian¡¯s preference.


    The second the teacher held his hand, the extrovert boy followed her without hesitation. Stepping into a


    ss, he trotted over to the other children, squatted by their sides, and watched them y.


    At the same time, the teacher observed him silently from the sidelines.


    After a while, before the child beside him spoke, Damian broke the ice first.


    ¡°Can I y with you?¡±


    The child smiled bashfully. ¡°Sure.¡±


    Watching from afar, rissa chuckled. ¡°It seems like we can leave already.¡±


    The teacher replied, ¡°He¡¯s proactive and easygoing. After talking to him, I found that hisnguage skills


    are better than the children of his age. He¡¯s more mature as well. Mr. and Mrs. Tyson, you did a good


    job raising him.¡±


    rissa blushed at the teacher¡¯spliment, yet she felt a little proud of herself.


    Matthew didn¡¯t take the credit, saying to the teacher, ¡°All thanks to my wife.¡±


    ¡°The parents can teach their children by example, even if they say nothing,¡± the teacher replied tactfully


    with a smile, praising both of them.


    Instead of watching over Damian, the couple went to another area, so they could find out how the boy


    would react when he realized that they were gone.


    Sitting in the next room, they waited for some time, but Damian didn¡¯t look for them. rissa turned to


    look at Matthew. ¡°Give the little one some friends, toys, and food, and he¡¯ll forget all about us.¡±


    This frustrated the woman.


    ¡°When I was young, I wasn¡¯t as yful and gluttonous as him. With just a little yummy food, anyone


    can easily lure him away. What a little glutton. He¡¯s not like me at all. How about you?¡±


    The woman¡¯s interest was piqued, trying to know more about Matthew¡¯s childhood.


    The corner of the man¡¯s lips quirked up into a half-smile. In the quiet room, where no one else was


    around, the sunlight shone through the window on his face, making his features look even more


    chiseled.


    His long, slender fingers stroked her cheek. There was a glint of tenderness in his dark eyes. His voice


    was mellow and attractive.


    ¡°I¡¯m not one too. It must be you, re. I bet you looked even prettier when you¡¯re young, just like a little


    princess. Am I right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not true at all. I¡¯m not a glutton.¡±


    ¡°How could you be so gorgeous then?¡±


    ¡°My beauty has nothing to do with my diet. I was born stunning,¡± she disagreed in a coquettish voice.


    Reluctance was written all over her face, while Matthew gazed at her affectionately.


    He chuckled softly. ¡°Okay, he takes after me in every aspect.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by every aspect? He takes after my intelligence and beauty, but he¡¯s a glutton, a


    fawner, and a crybaby because of you.¡±


    rissa can be unreasonable sometimes. But now I have experience of dealing with this now. Just go


    with the flow and agree with her. I can¡¯t afford to disagree with her, or else she¡¯s going to get mad


    again.


    Letting out a heartyugh, Matthew nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s because of me.¡±


    The woman shot daggers at him, but he didn¡¯t refute her.


    Amused, rissa couldn¡¯t help but broke into a gale ofughter.


    Her finger poked his shoulder. Pressing her lips together, she tried to suppress augh. ¡°Yeah,


    right. No one is going to believe that.¡±


    ¡°I meant it from the bottom of my heart.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Okay, okay. The truth is that I was actually quite a glutton when I was young, but I didn¡¯t get


    to eat so much delicious food because of my family¡¯s condition. Fortunately, Damian is so blessed and


    can have whatever he wants. The reason I¡¯m strict with him is that you never say no to him. Grandma


    dotes on him the most. Ryler pampers him very much, and the same goes for you. Hence, he won¡¯t


    listen no matter how strict I am, if you guys don¡¯t work with me. After some time, the smart boy will


    know who won¡¯t reject his requests and go to the person every time.¡±


    In the next second, Matthew¡¯s eyes gleamed, and he admitted, ¡°Okay, I gave him a piece of chocte


    secretly this morning. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    rissa was only stating the facts. Unexpectedly, the man took the initiative to admit his fault.


    She couldn¡¯t help giving him the side-eye.


    Matthewughed. ¡°I promise I¡¯ll cooperate with you from now on. I¡¯ll never cave in or give him snacks


    or toys in secret.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve said it yourself. Make sure you keep your words.¡±


    ¡°Consider it done.¡±


    I guess Matthew is the only president of apany who has problems saying no to his son. Perhaps


    he can¡¯t bring himself to reject Damian because he¡¯s too cute and endearing.


    The entire morning passed. The couple left the kindergarten with their son.


    Damian was reluctant to leave, saying goodbye grudgingly. Apparently, he was fascinated by his new


    friends and the interesting lessons.


    After having lunch, Matthew left for work, while rissa tucked the boy in for a nap.


    In the afternoon, she went to the studio.


    ¡°A book signing? Didn¡¯t we agree not to show up in public?¡±


    rissa had never organized such an event before. Why do they want to organize a book signing after


    publishing the collection?


    ¡°The publisher suggested that you do it. Besides, you¡¯ve shown yourself on the Inte, so you¡¯re not


    as enigmatic as before. Those who attend the event will mostly be the readers. We can have a small-


    scale one, so there won¡¯t be too much exposure. Most importantly, you¡¯ve been writing for eight years.


    Think of this as a promotional event.¡±


    Eight years aren¡¯t that long for me.


    ¡°Yael, would you like me to do the book signing?¡± rissa asked.


    ¡°Since this is only a request from the publisher, it¡¯s entirely up to you.¡±


    ¡°Let me think about it.¡±


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    In fact, rissa had considered having a book signing for the sake of those loyal readers. Nheless,


    she didn¡¯t do it because she refused to expose herself.


    Therefore, she had been feeling apologetic about that.


    Right now, the most important thing was toplete her current work.


    Just as she was about to leave the studio, Mandy knocked on her door. ¡°rissa, someone is here to


    see you.¡±


    ¡°Me?¡±


    She was surprised. Who woulde here to look for me?


    However, her surprise was short-lived. The second she saw the person, her expression turned grim,


    and her gaze became frigid.


    Everyone in the studio was astonished as well as Hry stepped into the studio with trepidation.


    ¡°ry, can I talk to you for a minute?¡±


    Without hesitation, rissa turned around. ¡°Charles, I don¡¯t know her. Please walk her out.¡±


    ¡°No, please, ry. I¡¯m your Mom. You can¡¯t treat me this way.¡±


    Nervousness washed over Hry. Hearing her words, Charles dared not chase her out.


    The anger within rissa grew. ¡°Call the security guard if she refuses to leave.¡±


    Seeing her adamant attitude, Charles quickly sent Hry away, but thetter resisted until the security


    guard came over. Only then the woman plodded out of the studio.


    Nevertheless, she could alwayse again, since she already found this ce.


    Over the past three years, Hry had never once crossed rissa¡¯s mind, and she had regarded the


    former as a stranger.


    Though rissa had vowed not to be affected emotionally by the heartless woman, that didn¡¯t mean


    that she wouldn¡¯t feel furious when she see her mother again.


    No word could describe her resentment. She only wished that the woman would vanish from her world.


    Meeting Hry today troubled her deeply. Arriving home, rissa didn¡¯t want to spread her negative


    emotions to her son, so she went upstairs straight away to look for Matthew.


    Her unexpected appearance amazed the man.


    As soon as she came in, the woman rushed over to him and wrapped her arms tightly around him. Just


    when the man was still feeling pleasantly surprised, he noticed that she was in a grim mood.


    Without a word, he cuddled her close and patted her back tofort her, as though she were a child.


    A long whileter, in his embrace, rissa asked gloomily.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t get it. Is there any mother who doesn¡¯t love her own child? Why is that so?¡±


    After having her own child, she became even more baffled by her mother¡¯s behavior.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 289

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 289


    After bing a mother, rissa wished tomit everything to Damian. Her biggest hope was that


    he could grow up happily and peacefully.


    Hence, she couldn¡¯t understand how Hry could be so cruel to her own daughter.


    Hry might be stubborn and selfish, but why did she do that to me?


    I can understand that Hry abandoned me back then to be married into a prominent family.


    However, why did she break Matthew and me up? Did she do it for her favorite actress, Shermaine?


    On the surface, it was probably the sole reason that Hry broke them up.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    However, rissa believed that Hry certainly had an ulterior motive, for which thetter was willing to


    sacrifice her own daughter¡¯s happiness.


    In fact, rissa doubted it three years ago. Nheless, she didn¡¯t have time nor interest to dwell on it


    back then.


    She underestimated Hry¡¯s shamelessness, for she had the cheek to show up three yearster.


    More importantly, rissa couldn¡¯t understand why Hry thought she could be bullied again and


    again.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t like to see her, I¡¯ve many ways to make her and her husband leave D City.¡±


    rissa looked up and met Matthew¡¯s eyes, which were full of affection.


    Now that a loving husband and a cute child were around her, rissa actually didn¡¯t care if Hry


    showed up anymore.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Even though you definitely can sabotage the Garretts, but this won¡¯t do Tyson Corporation


    any good. I don¡¯t want you to be a cruel man. Besides, I still have some doubts.¡±


    Matthew took her into his arms and put her on hisp. Then, he leaned in to kiss the corner of her lips


    and whispered, ¡°What are your doubts? I can help ovee them for you.¡±


    Matthew sounded serious and natural.


    As such, she couldn¡¯t help but chuckle and tug his cheek softly. She felt that Matthew looked better


    when he smiled.


    ¡°What was Hry¡¯s motive?¡±


    Hry didn¡¯t hesitate to sacrifice rissa¡¯s happiness and dampen her own dream to marry rrisa


    into a prominent family. Besides, she wasn¡¯t even perturbed that doing all these would affect her son,


    Jonathan. Therefore, rissa¡¯s biggest doubt was how important the ulterior motive was, so much so


    that Hry would make such merciless choices against her.


    Also, rissa believed that it would deal a huge blow to Hry once she got to the bottom of it.


    She didn¡¯t think of herself as a saint, for she couldn¡¯t forgive Hry and had thought about retaliating


    against Hry.


    Back then, rissa had no ability nor time to retaliate. Now that Hry showed up by herself, rissa


    felt that she had to do something to make up for her psychological trauma in the past.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll investigate it for you.¡± Matthew kept fiddling with her fingers as he talked.


    Since he made the promise, he was determined to fulfill it to make her happy.


    On the other hand, Hry felt irritated after she was chased out.


    However, she didn¡¯t know why she came here to look for rissa.


    Perhaps I¡¯m harboring myst hope?


    Although Hry initially failed to contact rissa, she managed to get the address of her studio from


    someone and came here anyway.


    I never thought this brat would hate me and be so cruel to me.


    Hry had been waiting for quite some time in the car, yet no one showed up. As such, herst hope


    shattered.


    She did not return to the Garretts¡¯ vi since she left. After all, the vi was like a nightmare, a


    challenge, and a form of torment to her. Now, even her son refused toe home. However, Hry


    actually couldn¡¯t understand why things would turn out this way.


    Would I have a wonderful life and be respected by the Garretts if I didn¡¯t stop rissa in the first


    ce? s, my life now is even worse than a maid.


    Nheless, how could I answer Shermaine if I didn¡¯t stop rissa?


    Hry heaved a sigh. I fulfilled what Shermaine wanted, yet she went to prison in the end.


    She couldn¡¯t help but think that she made the wrong choice thirty years ago.


    Since rissa didn¡¯t help her, she had no choice but to return to the Garretts¡¯ vi.


    Yvonne nitpicked about everything as soon as Hry returned. After dinner was prepared, Yvonne


    didn¡¯t eat any food but went out with her drinking buddies. Also, Zach didn¡¯te home for dinner.


    Lately, Hry always found some stuff that belonged to a woman in Zach¡¯s clothes. Sometimes, she


    could even smell the strong fragrance of perfume once he came home.


    Back then, Zach would try toe up with some excuses to cover it up. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t even


    care concealing it from her now.


    Their rtionship turned sour because rissa was chased out by the Tysons.


    It was thus the reason that Hry looked for rissa earlier on.


    Zach only came home at midnight, yet Hry dared notin about it. She didn¡¯t even utter a word


    after hey on the bed.


    The next morning, Hry woke up early to cook breakfast. She finally said something before Zach left.


    ¡°I knew that ry is in D City now and went to see her yesterday.¡±


    Zach finally gazed at Hry.


    However, anger and mockery were apparent in his eyes, probably caused by what happened three


    years ago.


    ¡°Really? Did you manage to see her then?¡±


    Her face instantly turned pale, her lips quivered.


    ¡°I know she¡¯ll me me. But three years have passed. Regardless of what happened, I¡¯m still her


    mother.¡±


    ¡°Ha!¡± Zach snickered, gazing at her in disdain.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t fulfill my responsibility as a mother, yet she still bes an outstanding woman. I¡¯m ashamed


    of myself. I only knew recently that she came to D City. In the past three years, she received many


    awards and even attended Olive¡¯s auction charity dinner. She was a well-known figure now, and there


    are even rumors about her affairs with a few men. Anyway, I think she¡¯ll find her true happiness even


    without Matthew.¡±


    nk! Suddenly, Zach flung the cutlery away from his hands and red at Hry.


    ¡°Since she couldn¡¯t be with the best man ever, the other men are only her second-best options. What


    on earth is on your mind to im that rissa can find a better man without Matthew? This is


    ridiculous!¡±


    As Zach lost his appetite, he stood up and left right away.


    On the other hand, Hry was furious. She initially thought that Zach would be interested in talking to


    her to get some benefits from rissa.


    Much to her surprise, Zach seemed to be nonchnt about the news.


    Hry felt that she overestimated herself and the benefits that rissa could deliver to him.


    After picking up the kid from kindergarten, rissa suddenly recalled that something wasn¡¯t right just


    now¡ªthe teacher called him Damian Tyson when they were leaving kindergarten.


    Before rissa thought about his name seriously, the teacher had unintentionally pointed out the


    problem.


    rissa wanted to discuss it with Matthew as soon as possible. After all, confirming Damian¡¯sst


    name was important for many things, particrly when he had to attend elementary school.


    Also, she believed they had to obtain Margaret¡¯s approval to recognize Damian as a member of the


    Tysons.


    With that, she would simultaneously reveal to Margaret that she had actually registered for marriage


    with Matthew. In fact, Margaret wasn¡¯t aware of it thus far because they hadn¡¯t made it public.


    At night, Matthew came home and saw that rissa was sitting on the couch, alone and distressed.


    Meanwhile, once Damian heard the door opened, he stood up and rushed toward Matthew. Matthew


    picked him up andughed heartily.


    ¡°Daddy, I miss you so much.¡±


    Upon hearing Damian¡¯s voice, rissa lifted her gaze to look at Matthew and pursed her lips.


    Matthew kept his guard up once he noticed her unusual facial expression.


    Why is Damian so enthusiastic? Hmm, there surely is a motive behind it.


    ¡°I miss you too, Damian.¡±


    Matthew kissed Damian¡¯s cheek and put him down. After that, Damian gazed at him cutely and said,


    ¡°Daddy, please gift me a chocte bar since you miss me so much.¡±


    The next moment, Matthew and Damian¡¯s gazes met as though they were in a standoff.


    rissa burst intoughter. In fact, she was always amused by the little kid.


    Despite the happiness, she still had to prohibit Damian from getting chocte.


    Meanwhile, Matthew replied, ¡°Damian, didn¡¯t Mommy give you some chocte already? You and I


    have to listen to Mommy, okay?¡±


    Suddenly, Damian¡¯s face turned gloomy. He turned around and didn¡¯t behave as enthusiastically as


    before.


    ¡°Is he that materialistic?¡±


    After Matthew asked the question, rissa nodded smilingly. ¡°He already had some chocte after


    taking a nap in the evening. When I stopped him from eating, he became upset and even tried to y


    some tricks against me. Well, I almost fell for the tricks.¡±


    Matthew shook his head and chuckled. So, my son has showcased his intellect on this.


    A momentter, he sat closer to rissa and took her into his arms. After kissing her lips, he asked,


    ¡°What were you thinking about just now? Are you facing any trouble?¡±


    Matthew didn¡¯t like to see her frowning.


    Upon hearing it, rissa couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh.


    ¡°It¡¯s about his name!¡±


    ¡°Name?¡±


    rissa turned around to look at Damian and said, ¡°Should his full name be Damian Tyson or Damian


    Quigley? It¡¯ll be important when he has to attend elementary school. Anyway, the bigger problem is


    how should we tell Grandma. Of course, we can choose to keep it from her. But she was hurt before


    and it won¡¯t be nice if we keep her in the dark now.¡±


    In short, they had to face Margaret.


    At the same time, rissa had to confront the question that she avoidedtely¡ªher future with


    Matthew.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 290

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 290


    ¡°We can call him Damian Quigley.¡±


    Matthew¡¯s response surprised rissa.


    Meanwhile, he was smiling and caressing her forehead lovingly.


    ¡°You gave birth to Damian and raised him. Although he¡¯s also my son, he means even more to you.


    Hence, you have the right to decide. Besides, using your surname will make him understand how


    difficult it is to be a mother.¡±


    There was actually a hidden reason¡ªMatthew was aware that rissa was still worried.


    Before rissa uttered a word, he lowered his gaze and whispered near her ear, ¡°No one can grab the


    kid from you because he¡¯s yours alone.¡±


    He had even thought about the future.


    Although he definitely wouldn¡¯t let it happen, he still wished to assure rissa by making the promise.


    Meanwhile, rissa was moved upon hearing it. Tears welled up in her eyes, yet her lips curled into a


    smile.


    She stretched out her arms to hug Matthew and nuzzled her face against his shoulder.


    ¡°Alright, his name will be Damian Quigley. Our next baby will carry your family name.¡±


    Matthew let out a chuckle. ¡°It¡¯s a deal.¡±


    Once she lifted her head, tears rolled down her smiling face.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s decided then. We¡¯ll have another baby.¡±


    Matthew was a little emotional and speechless. He immediately pinched her chin gently and kissed her


    passionately.


    Immersed in sweetness, theypletely forgot that a young boy was still here.


    ¡°Daddy, Mommy, I want kisses too.¡±


    Damian was a little disgruntled that he was left out. As such, he tried his best to squeeze in, hug, and


    kiss the both of them. rissa was amused by Damian¡¯s cute actions.


    With that, Damian¡¯s full name was confirmed.


    Suddenly, as if a thought shed through her mind, rissa gazed at Matthew with worry. She wasn¡¯t


    sure if the Tyson family would formally recognize Damian as part of their family.


    Matthew carried Damian on hisp and yed with him using Thomas the Tank Engine.


    Sensing her worry, he replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯re a family after all.¡±


    rissa was relieved when Matthew made the promise. However, apart from formal recognition, the


    most crucial issue was actually her future with Matthew.


    For the very least, Matthew still couldn¡¯t bring Damian to see Margaret.


    As for the promise rissa made to Margaret, she thought it was still considered intact. That was


    because she had already registered marriage with Matthew before she swore to Margaret. Moreover,


    she married Matthew but not the Tysons.


    rissa couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh as she pondered over it.


    Damian lifted his gaze and saw that rissa seemed to be distressed. The next moment, he put his


    little hand on hers and said cutely, ¡°Alright, Mommy. I don¡¯t want to eat chocte anymore. Please


    don¡¯t feel upset.¡±


    rissa immediately asked in response, ¡°Are you sure you won¡¯t eat chocte from now on?¡±


    Unexpectedly, Damian was smart and didn¡¯t fall for it. ¡°Nope, I¡¯ll only stop eating chocte for today.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sad. Damian, can¡¯t you give up on eating chocte for me? If you agree to it, I¡¯ll be happy and


    won¡¯t be upset anymore.¡±


    At this moment, Damian began to knit his brows as though he had been put in a difficult position.


    A few secondster, he heaved a sigh like an adult and gave rissa a hrious response.


    ¡°What can I do with you?¡±


    rissa was stunned at Damian¡¯s response. As she turned around to look at Matthew, she realized


    even he was bewildered.


    A few secondster, they came to their senses and burst intoughter.


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡±


    Meanwhile, Damian was still frowning as he didn¡¯t understand why theyughed. He shook his head


    and heaved a sigh again before leaving and ying with his toy alone.


    Nheless, rissa and Matthewughed even harder at Damian¡¯s reaction.


    Later, rissa carried Damian while she was still giggling. ¡°Damian, my love. Why are you so cute?¡±


    With that, rissa kissed his cheek several times.


    After several overly passionate kisses, Damian felt that he couldn¡¯t take it because his face was


    already full of saliva. He pursed his lips and gently pushed rissa aside.


    ¡°Alright, Damian wouldn¡¯t eat chocte anymore. Mommy, please stop kissing me.¡±


    rissa chortled and said, ¡°Damian, I won¡¯t force you into it. You can still eat chocte but not too


    much. Also, you must brush your teeth every time after eating chocte.¡±


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Instantly, Damian eyes gleamed with excitement.


    ¡°In that case, can I eat chocte now?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Damian added in disappointment, ¡°Mommy, I want to eat an apple.¡±


    ¡°No problem. Mommy will cut it for you now.¡±


    rissa stood up and went into the kitchen to peel an apple for Damian. However, as soon as rissa


    left, Damian immediately threw himself into Matthew¡¯s arms. Then, he bent his fingers into a trumpet


    and whispered near Matthew¡¯s ear, ¡°Daddy, tonight, you can secretly¡­¡±


    ¡°No way. We¡¯ve to listen to Mommy.¡±


    Damian said dejectedly with his pursed lips, ¡°Daddy is afraid of Mommy!¡±


    Matthew¡¯s lips curled into a helpless smile.


    It¡¯s not a big deal if I¡¯m afraid of my wife, right?


    Yet, why do I feel from his words that he¡¯s looking down on me?


    A momentter, Matthew pinched Damian¡¯s cute face gently and exined, ¡°Damian, I¡¯m not afraid of


    Mommy but I love her. So, I must listen to Mommy¡¯s words. I¡¯m sure you love Mommy as well, don¡¯t


    you?¡±


    As Damian nodded, he realized that Matthew was still punching his face. As such, he pushed


    Matthew¡¯s hands away and nodded seriously again.


    ¡°I love Mommy very much.¡±


    Meanwhile, rissa happened to carry a te of apple slices out of the kitchen. She was instantly


    pleased by Damian¡¯s sweet confession.


    ¡°Damian, I love you too.¡±


    Damian shed her a grin. After standing up from Matthew¡¯sp, he hugged rissa instead and said


    more pleasant words to her.


    Massaging his forehead, Matthew smiled faintly and shook his head.


    Well, well, this little boy likes to act cute like rissa!


    At night, rissa left Damian¡¯s room only after he fell asleep.


    She then returned to the master bedroom andy on the bed. Shortly afterward, Matthew came into the


    room.


    She immediately put down her book and threw herself into his arms tightly and smilingly.


    Matthew¡¯s thin lips quirked. He gently wrapped his hands around hers.


    ¡°Before Damian fell asleep, he said he missed Great-grandma. Since the holiday ising soon, I


    wonder if I can bring him back to W City for a few days?¡±


    Once rissa suggested it, Matthew unknowingly exerted a slight force with his hands. She knew that


    he was a little worried.


    ¡°Well, we¡¯ll only be there for a few days. Besides, we have to go back for the new year anyway. Since


    we can¡¯t avoid this forever, I think you should be mentally prepared for it as early as possible.¡±


    Now, it was Matthew¡¯s turn to heave a sigh.


    ¡°Can¡¯t we invite Catherine to our house?¡±


    rissa gazed at him innocently, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s possible?¡±


    Well, it¡¯s impossible. Perhaps Catherine would never want to enter D City again for the rest of her life.


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll go to W City. Hopefully, she can ept my presence to celebrate the new year with all


    of you.¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­ that¡¯s possible. At that time, we can let Damian act cute and persuade Grandma. I think she


    might eventually ept you.¡±


    Nevertheless, they had to work on it slowly and patiently.


    ¡°By the way, I¡¯ve to join the shooting of a film soon. So, I think Damian can stay in W City, for Grandma


    and Jenny can take care of him there.¡±


    ¡°Just let Damian stay here.¡±


    Matthew hated to part with Damian. Before rissa declined his request, he added, ¡°He has to attend


    kindergarten, right? Besides, many people can take care of him here, and I¡¯ll spend time with him every


    day. I can also bring him to mypany. Regardless, I¡¯m really reluctant to part with him.¡±


    After all, Matthew loved Damian as much as rissa.


    rissa also felt that it was cruel to separate Matthew from his own son. As such, she pondered over it


    and said, ¡°Alright, I agree to it. However, I think you shouldn¡¯t bring him to thepany. I mean, there


    will be many unwanted troubles once the outsiders know it.¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t happen. I¡¯ll protect Damian and make sure that no news about him spreads.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great then.¡±


    However, a frown was clearly marred on rissa¡¯s face. She was still worried and wished toe up


    with a win-win solution. Suddenly, Matthew pinned her to the bed.


    While she was in a daze, Matthew had begun to kiss her lips gently and put his hand into her pajamas.


    ¡°Wait, I¡¯m still thinking¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You should think about another matter now.¡±


    ¡°What is it that I should think about?¡±


    ¡°Giving birth to a sister for Damian.¡±


    As rissa came back to her senses, her body instantly became hotter. Meanwhile, Matthew leaned in


    closer and gazed at her gorgeous eyes and blushing cheeks. Matthew could hardly suppress his desire


    every time rissa looked shy, and his body reacted immediately.


    ¡°re, my darling. You promised me that, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say no¡­¡±


    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s begin.¡±


    Matthew took off her pajamas and kissed her all over her body. After a while, he asked, ¡°re, do you


    think we should have a daughter?¡±


    ¡°Mmm¡­ How can I know if we can have a daughter? You should take care of this yourself.¡±


    Gazing at her flushed face, Matthew smiled and continued, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll work hard myself to get a


    daughter. re, you¡¯ve to hang on!¡±


    rissa was a little shocked, but Matthew immediately kissed her lips before she could respond. They


    spent the passionate night together.


    Nheless, the question about whether rrisa could be pregnant and give birth to a sister for


    Damian remained uncertain.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 291

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 291


    rissa got up in bed, and she could feel her entire body sore.


    She couldn¡¯t help but mumbled and was a little grumpy about Matthew.


    It¡¯s not necessary to go all out even if he wants a child, isn¡¯t it?


    So, that¡¯s what he meant when he asked me to ¡®hang on¡¯ in the beginning?


    rissa¡¯s face flushed red as she snarked about Matthew. Then, she took a few feeble steps and left


    the room.


    It was only after having breakfast that she realized Damian had already left for school. Being alone


    does make one feel rather forlorn. Out of the blue, it urred to her that she had not contacted any of


    her friends since three years ago. Ellie was upied with her career and the expansion of her


    business, and she was getting busier and busier like a career woman. As with the others, they were


    busy with their respective work and life as well.


    In that instance, she yearned to spend her time with a friend, to have fun together, eating and shopping


    around, only toe to the realization that she was actually leading a rxed and contented life. The


    key to that was even though she was the owner of a studio, owing to the capabilities of Yael, she got to


    enjoy a lot of idle time.


    At the thought of that, rissa felt that she had to reward Yael and the staff at her studio generously.


    ¡°That¡¯ll be it,¡± rissa made up her mind and went to change immediately, after which she left heading


    to the studio.


    They were having a meeting when rissa arrived at the studio. Along with the assortment of


    scrumptious snacks she brought was the good news that they would have a dinner gathering that


    evening. Everyone was delighted to hear that.


    After the meeting, rissa sat in Yael¡¯s office with her legs crossed and a wide grin on her face.


    Seeing as such, Yael was forthright. ¡°Since you¡¯re so free now, let me tell you something.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    rissa could feel a dangerous glint from Yael¡¯s eyes, so she sat properly in an upright position, and


    gave her a ttering smile exactly like that of her son, Damian¡¯s.


    ¡°Yael, what do you want to tell me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s about time that we upscale our studio, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± rissa was taken aback, but under Yael¡¯s sharp gaze, she smiled meekly in an instance. ¡°Well,


    umm, whatever you say, Yael. If you¡¯ve decided to expand our business, sure! I give you the green


    light. Go ahead.¡±


    After all, even though rissa was the owner of the studio, Yael was also a partner. Their share was a


    sixty-forty split.


    ¡°If our studio only manages you alone, we aren¡¯t able to achieve higher aplishments. We can get


    more authors to sign up with us now so that we¡¯ll be able to sustain even if you run out of ideas and


    brilliance.¡±


    Twitching her lips a little, rissa responded, ¡°You¡¯re right, Yael. We can have more authors.¡±


    ¡°Sure, enrolling people is simple, but there¡¯s something else. I¡¯m thinking about venturing into


    investment in films and television production.¡±


    Investment in films and television production?


    ¡°Yael, do we have the money?¡±


    ¡°Of course we do, if you¡¯d ept a lower earning.¡±


    ¡°Haha, alright, I¡¯ll do with lower earnings then.¡±


    Despite that, Yael disregarded her silly smile and continued, ¡°We can have a fundraiser and attract


    investors¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know much about this, so it¡¯s entirely up to you.¡±


    ¡°You shoulde with me to the private equity dinner then¡­ To look for investors.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    rissaughed awkwardly, ¡°Umm, actually, can I don¡¯t¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, she was cut short by Yael¡¯s gaze.


    rissa couldn¡¯t help butugh again as she continued, ¡°Yael, well, you¡¯re getting more badass by the


    day. That¡¯s great. You sure have the bearing of a boss right now. With just one look, you¡¯repelling


    enough.¡±


    ¡°Ah, so you¡¯re suggesting that I¡¯m taking over your position?¡±


    ¡°No no no, Yael. How can you not get what I meant? I¡¯m justplimenting you!¡±


    Yael sneered while rissa wiped her sweatless forehead. ¡°Haha, Yael, in fact, every decision


    concerning the studio has been made by you. I know you¡¯ve been very dedicated all these years. Why


    not¡ª¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡±


    Yael clearly had zero interest in beating around the bush; she was straightforward.


    ¡°You sound like I¡¯m taking advantage of you. Come on, you¡¯re the boss here; don¡¯t behave like a


    newbie. I¡¯m in no way exploiting you.¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­ Yael, I was just kidding. Anyway, I meant what I said, because I trust you fully. Besides, I¡¯m not


    experienced in this area. If it wasn¡¯t because of you, I don¡¯t think the studio will be able to attain its


    magnitude today. Hence, you can proceed with your n; I¡¯m totally fine with it.¡±


    ¡°Alright, with your trust, we can carry on. Aside from that, I see that you¡¯re at leisuretely, huh? So


    why don¡¯t youe to the private equity dinner with me? Also, if you¡¯re too free, there¡¯re actually a lot


    of things you can do.¡±


    ¡°No no no, I¡¯m not that free as you think. Haha¡­ But regarding the dinner, I think¡­¡±


    ¡°You have to go!¡±


    Since Yael had said the word, rissa could only pout with a reluctant face.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Oh, right, there are quite a lot of dinner invitations recently. It¡¯s almost year-end, and things are piling


    up. Apart from that, even though we have only a small number of people, the annual dinner has to be


    held. You haven¡¯t joined in these couple of years, but you should be avable this year, right? I¡¯ll leave


    it to you then. You can start thinking about how you want it organized.¡±


    ¡°What? You¡¯re assigning this to me as well?¡±


    rissa was a little troubled at the abrupt allocation of tasks, but Yael didn¡¯t let her go so easily and


    continued to bombard her for several hours before eventually releasing her. Atst, when she came out


    of Yael¡¯s office, she waspletely devoid of vigor, and all the other staff was amused at her dreary


    look.


    Mandy went up to her and started lowly, ¡°rissa, Yael¡¯s just as savvy as before, isn¡¯t she?¡±


    rissa nodded.


    Seeing as such, Mandy couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°And she really doesn¡¯t give anybody a pass, not even


    you, our boss.¡±


    At that point, rissa was rendered speechless.


    She gave Mandy a look, and only the two of them knew the implication behind it.


    ¡°Oh, yeah, Mandy, what do you normally do during the annual dinners from past years?¡±


    ¡°The annual dinner? We¡¯ll have a feast and thepany will be giving out bonuses and whatnot.


    There¡¯s nothing much to it, the reason being that we have only so few people. We can¡¯t really organize


    something grand, right?¡±


    rissa looked very disconcerted. ¡°Yael asked me to organize the annual dinner, but I don¡¯t know what


    to do with it.¡±


    All of a sudden, Mandy¡¯s eyes brightened with fascination and she smiled.


    ¡°You have any thoughts? Tell me.¡±


    However, Mandy reverted to her usual demeanor in an instance, except there was a notable


    awkwardness on her face. Hurriedly, she denied, ¡°No, I don¡¯t. I don¡¯t have any idea.¡±


    Frowning, rissa pressed, ¡°Just tell me frankly if you have any suggestion.¡±


    ¡°No, nothing, really. Haha, I got to continue my work, see you.¡±


    Mandy ran away in no time, leaving rissa in suspicion. Is it that hard to be honest about her


    thoughts regarding the annual dinner?


    rissa didn¡¯t pressure her. She then asked a few other staff members about their opinions on the


    annual dinner.


    The staff members gathered around and each gave their suggestions, setting the office abuzz.


    Indulging in feasts, traveling, or having a lottery draw were some pretty good ideasing from them.


    Meanwhile, a young girl in the office suggested, ¡°rissa, we¡¯re right in the Tyson Corporation building,


    but we can only watch how grandiose and glorious the annual dinner of Tyson Corporation is every


    year without an opportunity to join them. How fun it¡¯ll be if we¡¯re able to attend their annual dinner.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    She was instantly stopped by Mandy. It was only when she saw the rather displeased faces of a few


    other staff members did rissa realize the reason that Mandy didn¡¯t continue speaking earlier. She


    could vaguely remember that Mandy used to say something simr to what the young girl had spoken.


    The young girl who gave that suggestion was a little nervous at that moment, and it was in hindsight


    that she suddenly remembered the scandal involving rissa and the president of Tyson Corporation


    back then.


    Nevertheless, rissa wasn¡¯t angry or embarrassed about it like they thought she would be. Instead,


    she burst outughing.


    ¡°You want to attend the annual dinner of Tyson Corporation? That¡¯s simple. Let¡¯s all go together then.


    You guys better dress up, and if you see someone you¡¯re really into, act fast and end your single life


    soon. You might even get to win a huge prize in the lucky draw. Nheless, if you really want to


    attend their annual dinner, you¡¯ll have to at least prepare some performance, right? I can¡¯t help you with


    that. Y¡¯all have toe up with the performance yourself. Just don¡¯t make our studio look too bad.¡±


    ¡°Is this¡­ really okay?¡±


    The way rissa smiled seemed like she was totally unaffected by it. Nodding, she answered, ¡°Don¡¯t


    worry, it¡¯s really fine.¡±


    Looking at rissa, Mandy said hesitantly, ¡°rissa, don¡¯t take it seriously. We¡¯re not going to the


    annual dinner of Tyson Corporation.¡±


    Her tone was filled with a little indignation for rissa.


    rissa couldn¡¯t help butugh heartily. It was unknown to them when Yael came out of her office, but


    looking at them, she uttered, ¡°Well, don¡¯t mind her. If Mandy isn¡¯t going, the rest of us can go


    ourselves.¡±


    ¡°Eh? Wait, no, Yael, but what about rissa and¡­ Are we really going?¡±


    ¡°Why not? What are you worried about? Even rissa is going. Alright, that¡¯s enough. She doesn¡¯t


    even feel burdened herself; you¡¯re worrying for nothing. Now, now, since we¡¯re going to attend their


    annual dinner, then we don¡¯t have to prepare our own this time. We¡¯ll just leave this matter to rissa.¡±


    rissaforted Mandy and promised that she¡¯ll also be able to attend the dinner with them.


    Meanwhile, all the other staff who knew what happened before looked at rissa with their doubtful


    faces, but rissa didn¡¯t exin further.


    In the afternoon, after having a video call with Damian and making sure that he was safe and sound at


    home, she was relieved. She had been assigned many tasks by Yael for the entire afternoon.


    She regretteding over to the studio and make known to everyone that she was unupied.


    If only I had known¡­


    It¡¯s toote now.


    rissa was filled with regret, but all she could do at that point was tomit herself without any


    comint.


    rissa felt as though she was finally liberated when she got off work. I¡¯m really not suited for a nine to


    five. For so many years, she had not really got a taste of working a full-time job like she did that


    particr day and she had been very slothful. Now that she had experienced it, she was no longer


    envious of others.


    Shortly after rissa arrived home, Matthew came back as well.


    Seeing her leaning against the sofa casually, Matthew handed his coat over to the maid and paced


    forward. Scooping rissa up, he pecked lightly on her face and chuckled softly as he asked, ¡°What


    happened? Why do you look so worn out? I thought you should have recovered after unwinding for the


    entire day.¡±


    Blushing, rissa was suddenly reminded about the ¡®misdemeanor¡¯ of Matthewst night. In response,


    she shot a fiery re at him and replied, ¡°I went to the studio, and Yael assigned many tasks for me.


    I¡¯m exhausted, and there are still multiple thingsing up in a few days. Sigh¡­ Only now do I


    understand how lucky I am to have such a capable partner like Yael. Anyway, it¡¯s you who introduced


    Yael to me, so you¡¯re still the one I should be most thankful to, right?¡±


    Matthew raised an eyebrow while rissa kissed him lightly and added, ¡°Thank you, Hubby.¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 292

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 292


    rissa was not a romantic person, but after having a child, she gave more thought to making their


    lives more enjoyable so that it wouldn¡¯t be too monotonous for Damian.


    For instance, she would put up some beautiful decorations along with other ornaments to create a


    Christmas vibe at home when Christmas was around the corner.


    Long before Christmas, she had already purchased a Christmas tree and prepared some gifts to


    embellish their home so as to enkindle a festive atmosphere.


    As with the decoration on the Christmas tree, it had been jointly done by Damian and her. Apart from


    that, she also told him about the origin of Christmas.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mommy, will Santa us hear my wishes? Will hee and give me presents?¡±


    Damian was ted looking at the Christmas tree which had been fully decorated. Nevertheless, the


    one thing he was most concerned with was still Christmas presents.


    rissaughed at that. ¡°What do you want most, Damian? As long as you say it, Santa would most


    probably fulfill your wish.¡±


    Tilting his head to one side, Damian pondered for a while, looking a little troubled.


    ¡°Mommy, will Santa fulfill every wish that I have?¡±


    The expression on Damian¡¯s puny face indicated that what he wanted was not only a single present.


    ¡°Damian, even though Santa will bring gifts to children, if they are too greedy, he wouldn¡¯t fulfill each of


    their wishes. Therefore, you shouldn¡¯t be greedy. Choose only one.¡±


    ¡°Ah, I see!¡±


    The little boy looked rather disappointed. ¡°Mommy, what about this? Santa will bring me one gift, and


    you¡¯ll fulfill the rest? Is that okay?¡±


    rissa couldn¡¯t help bursting intoughter and patted Damian on his head. ¡°Damian, you¡¯re really


    temperate, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Then will Mommy satisfy my wishes?¡±


    ¡°No. Tell me what you want most, and Santa might hear your wish when you say it.¡±


    Pouting, Damian looked a little reluctant as his request was turned down. ¡°Can I have a houseful of


    delicious food?¡±


    ¡­


    rissa was rendered utterly speechless.


    In the end, bearing a helplessugh, she hugged Damian and gave him a kiss on his tender cheek.


    ¡°You chowhound.¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­ Mommy, does a chowhound get to try everything delicious? I want to be a chowhound!¡±


    rissa couldn¡¯t stopughing. ¡°Alright, you be a chowhound then.¡±


    Then again, rissa really had no idea what to prepare for Damian as his Christmas present. Do I


    really get him a houseful of delicious food?


    After much thought, rissa decided to leave the problem to Matthew.


    ¡°Your son has got a sweet tooth, so his top favorite is naturally sweets and something tasty. The


    second favorite of his is model cars, with different kinds of vehicles, and nothing else. So, how do we


    prepare his gift?¡±


    The houseful of delicious food that he specifically mentioned was the hardest among them to prepare.


    Much to rissa¡¯s surprise, Matthew answered straightforwardly, ¡°That¡¯s simple!¡±


    However, he didn¡¯t tell rissa exactly how he would solve this simple matter.


    On the night of Christmas Eve, Damian didn¡¯t receive a houseful of delicious food, but he received a


    scrumptious house made of chocte that Matthew specially ordered for him. It was an enormous


    chocte house that was filled with an assortment of sweets and chocte inside. Matthew even


    dressed up as Santa us and put on Santa¡¯s beard to present his gift to Damian.


    Needless to say, rissa recorded down the moment when Damian got his chocte house.


    It wasn¡¯t calcted, nor was it an exaggeration to say that the little boy¡¯s response to that was a full


    minute of incessantughter. His pretty big eyes turned into two merry arches from all theughing.


    rissa recorded a video, capturing every moment of the memory made as she looked at how excited


    he was. In fact, she was somehow able to anticipate Damian¡¯s reaction, but it was out of her


    expectation that the actual effect would be amplified to such an extent. He was like a silly little boy, and


    heughed so hard he almost ran out of breath.


    She saved the video clip as it was too hrious and she nned to keep herself entertained with it


    when she was moody in the future.


    Without a doubt, after his intense exhration, Damian couldn¡¯t wait to make a lunge for the chocte


    house, roll inside, and gobble everything up.


    Nevertheless, before he could throw himself over, Matthew got hold of him and only let him grab a


    stone from the mountain inside the yard of the chocte house to have a taste. Finally satisfying his


    sweet tooth¡¯s cravings, Damian felt like he was on cloud nine, swimming in contentment filled with


    sweetness.


    Looking at rissa, Matthew raised his eyebrows as though he was asking for credits.


    Look at this gift I prepared. Our little guy likes it so much.


    rissa could only admit defeat.


    ¡°Damian, do you like it?¡±


    Nom nom¡­


    He couldn¡¯t answer because his mouth was filled with chocte.


    From the side, rissa gave him a timely reminder. ¡°Even though it¡¯s a festive season now and there¡¯s


    so much chocte around here, you can¡¯t have too much of that. Damian, I mean it, do you


    understand?¡±


    Though it was quite a downer, rissa wouldn¡¯t forgo her principles.


    Damian was too elevated to take in what rissa just said and nodded half-heartedly. Seeing as such,


    rissa shot Matthew a look.


    Matthew had no choice but to follow his wife¡¯s instructions and carried Damian away from the chocte


    house. Still engrossed in an exuberant state, the little boyughed gaily, and it was only at that moment


    that he noticed his father¡¯s appearance.


    ¡°Wow¡­ Santa Daddy? Daddy is so cool!¡±


    Damian pped his hand and cheered for Matthew.


    Seeing as such, rissa also gave Matthew the thumbs up. ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re handsome.¡±


    rissa seldom addressed Matthew as ¡®Hubby¡¯. Hence, much to their surprise, as rissa called out


    to Matthew in such a way, Damian followed suit. ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re so handsome!¡±


    Pfft!


    rissa dissolved intoughter. ¡°Damian, he¡¯s my Hubby, not your Hubby.¡±


    No one could be sure if Damian understood it or not. He just offered his silly smile regardless.


    Then, he started with another form of address. ¡°Matthew!¡±


    Hearing his name being called, Matthewughed as he looked at his son.


    ¡°Damian, it¡¯s fine that you know my name. I still prefer that you call me Daddy!¡±


    ¡°Daddy, Matthew¡­¡±


    The little boy did it on purpose and wouldn¡¯t stop that as he chuckled.


    Meanwhile, rissa was also giggling as she watched them from the side.


    ¡­


    The next day, rissa and Damian boarded the ne to W City.


    When they reached W City, the air felt so fresh and the sky so blue. To rissa, the weather had not


    felt as good as how it was that day for a long time since. rissa really couldn¡¯t understand why so


    many people were leaving for D City.


    Undoubtedly, if it wasn¡¯t because Matthew was a citizen of D City, she wouldn¡¯t have brought Damian


    to stay there.


    Arriving home, Damian spent much time circling around his great-grandma, talking to her about the


    great big house they were staying in D City with Mommy and Daddy and a lot of toys. Not only that, but


    they also went to many ces, tried various kinds of delicacies, and had a lot of fun¡­


    Catherine held her great-grandson dotingly while rissa made a call to Matthew.


    ¡°Grandma hasn¡¯t said anything yet. Damian has been running his mouth without letting anyone else


    speak. I have to admit that ¡®chatterbox¡¯ should be added to our son¡¯s character tags.¡±


    Matthew chuckled over the phone. ¡°Yes, he takes after me.¡±


    He has be very experienced by now, hasn¡¯t he? Any weakness in Damian¡¯s character surely


    comes from him.


    rissa got what Matthew meant as well, and she couldn¡¯t help but giggle.


    ¡°Oh, save that, please. You¡¯re so tightlipped and reticent. He can¡¯t be getting that from you.¡±


    ¡°Oh, then he must have got that from you, re.¡±


    ¡°Pfft¡­ Alright, stop being funny. When I saw such fine weather in W City after getting off the ne


    today, I don¡¯t feel like going back to D City.¡±


    ¡°No, re. Why don¡¯t we find a city with better air quality to live in? No matter what, don¡¯t mention


    separation.¡±


    ¡°¡­ I didn¡¯t mention splitting up; you¡¯re too sensitive.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine then. I¡¯m good as long as we¡¯re not going separate ways. We¡¯ll stay in any ce you want


    to live in.¡±


    As long as it was an objective factor that could be solved, Matthew would get to it.


    And rissa was truly moved by Matthew¡¯spromise.


    ¡°I was just saying, and you¡¯re taking it so seriously?¡± Even rissa¡¯s voice turned gentler.


    Laughing, she added, ¡°Ease up and take a load off. I¡¯lle back to D City with Damian after a few


    days, okay?¡±


    rissa was right about Matthew¡¯s disconcertment, and with the promise she just made, Matthew


    finally simmered down.


    Otherwise, he would be restless those few days, fretting over when his wife and son would return or if


    they would ever return to his side.


    Ending the call, rissa paced back to the living room just to find Damian soundly asleep in


    Catherine¡¯s arms.


    At the sight of that, she hurriedly carried him over and put him to sleep in the bedroom. As she returned


    to the living room, rissa noticed that Catherine was looking at the photos on the phone that she had


    sent to her earlier.


    With her sses on, Catherine saw rissaing over, but none of them said anything.


    It was until Catherine took off her sses and put down her phone that she broke the silence. ¡°How is


    Damian coping?¡±


    rissa nodded. ¡°Mmm, he¡¯s doing quite well. It¡¯s a new environment, and he has a better mood now


    going to sses and meeting new friends.¡±


    ¡°I see. The school in D City certainly has better resources and conditions than those around here. Have


    you two discussed Damian¡¯s education in the future? Will it be in D City?¡±


    The other person included in the ¡®you two¡¯ mentioned by Catherine was too obvious to need pointing


    out.


    Nevertheless, rissa paused for a while before she nodded. ¡°Yes, we have discussed it. D City has


    more conducive resources, hence¡­¡±


    rissa was too agitated to continue, but unexpectedly, Catherine didn¡¯t show any objection.


    She only nodded in response. ¡°Umm, that¡¯s not bad¡­¡±


    And it fellpletely silent again.


    While rissa grew increasingly uneasy in the awkward pause and was about to disclose the fact that


    she had already obtained her marriage certificate three years ago, Catherine turned to her all of a


    sudden with a piercing glint in her eyes.


    rissa was forced to swallow the words that were at the tip of her tongue.


    Catherine started, ¡°I was too impulsive three years ago indeed, but I have never regretted it. If it wasn¡¯t


    for Damian, you might have found someone better and led a happier life by now. But I did ponder about


    it after that as well and came to the conclusion that it had all been written in the stars. You can¡¯t go


    against destiny, so I¡¯ll notment further. There¡¯s only one thing¡ªyou vowed before that you¡¯ll not


    get married to a Tyson. Thus, I¡¯m sorry, but you have to put up with this, and it¡¯ll also serve as an ordeal


    to that man. After I die in the future, you can do whatever you want, as the vow will also cease to be


    binding.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 293

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 293


    rissa did not expect that Catherine would bring up the matter.


    She parted her lips in an effort to answer but was stopped by Catherine.


    ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t have too many days left to live. In the future, if you¡¯re still determined to be with each


    other with no regrets, then take my advice¡ªdon¡¯t be too naive like you used to. You have to look out


    for yourself, especially now that you have a child; you should strive for him. It¡¯s fine to listen to the


    man¡¯s promise, but you should always beware of that family and never back down. Don¡¯t give them the


    impression that you¡¯re an easy target just because you have a humble beginning. I want you to hold


    your head high and remember that you¡¯re no less than anyone.¡±


    rissa knew Catherine¡¯s intention well, and tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°Grandma¡ª¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry. There¡¯s nothing to cry about. You didn¡¯t even shed a tear when you suffered such


    mortification back then, so why cry over such insignificant matter now? Your tears shouldn¡¯t be rolling


    down for me; it¡¯s meant for moments when you¡¯re hurt. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Grandma. I know. I know you¡¯re doing all of this for me. I¡¯m such a disappointment; I¡¯m good for


    nothing¡­¡±


    rissa couldn¡¯t hold it any longer, and tears trickled down her face. Her eyes were reddened, and she


    regretted shattering Catherine¡¯s heart with her resort of being with that man and causing Catherine to


    be mortified together with her.


    In contrast, Catherine wasn¡¯t as worked up as her granddaughter was, probably because she had


    made peace with it.


    Instead, sheughed lightly and stroke rissa¡¯s hair as she replied softly, ¡°Stop beating yourself up.


    Now that I think about it, everything in our life is destined, and all that you¡¯ve gone through are ordeals.


    Your remaining journey will be better as you lived through them. Besides, you¡¯re not to be med for it.


    We¡¯re but an ordinary family, but as long as we have a clear conscience, we won¡¯t have to face death


    with fear and uncertainty. Conversely, for those prominent and well-off families that havemitted


    nasty doings, they¡¯ll also face the same death and God¡¯s judgment as we do. Every one of us will get a


    square deal before God. re, as long as you and Damian are living a contented life, I¡¯d be d.¡±


    One tended to believe more in destiny as one got older; the same could be said for Catherine.


    She was not afraid of death. For her, it was a natural thing to happen when the time came. Hence, she


    was able toe to terms with everything that happened, which was why she didn¡¯t mind too much by


    then.


    ¡°Alright, no more crying.¡±


    Catherineforted rissa. ¡°Now, tell me something interesting about Damian. I¡¯m interested in


    listening to stories about him now. It¡¯s such a downer to see you cry.¡±


    Her teasing tone somewhat relinquished the burden within rissa.


    It was then that she started storying Catherine about Damian¡¯s life in D City. Catherine wouldn¡¯t stop


    smiling radiantly andplimenting how adorable and bright Damian was as she listened to her.


    That night, Catherine went to bed earlier than usual, whereas Damian was particrly energetic after


    taking a nap in the afternoon.


    rissa passed him the tablet to video call with Matthew, giving him the opportunity to showcase his


    chatterbox skills.


    As with rissa, she sat at the side, reading the drafts of several authors with whom the studio would


    contract and asionally joined in their conversations.


    However, even when she was just listening from the side, she was very amused as Damian never ran


    out of topic to talk about. Children¡¯s minds were full of imaginative and wild ideas, and what astonished


    rissa the most was that Matthew was able to y along with Damian¡¯s fanciful ideas, and he could


    really answer him brilliantly.


    That was where Matthew¡¯s strengthsy.


    Compared to him, rissa didn¡¯t seem clever enough. Back then, Damian¡¯s inane questions which


    startled her made her shudder to think what kind of wilder and even more bizarre questions were


    ahead of her. But right in that instance, she realized the importance to have an intelligent parent at


    home.


    After putting Damian to sleep, atst, rissa spoke to Matthew, ¡°It¡¯s getting harder and harder to coax


    him now. I¡¯ll be swamped with questions when he refuses to sleep. I¡¯ll leave this task of putting him to


    sleep to you next time!¡±


    ¡°Sure, you¡¯ll coax our daughter to sleep while I¡¯ll take care of our son.¡±


    rissa responded with a chuckle. ¡°A daughter? You wish! And what if we have another son?¡±


    ¡°It must be a daughter.¡±


    Matthew disregarded the other possibility altogether.


    ¡°But what if? What if it¡¯s a son? Are you going to abandon him?¡±


    ¡°No. It¡¯ll be a daughter just as I said.¡±


    The conclusion was Matthew would not ept the possibility of having another son at all.


    rissa could foresee how concerned and perturbed she would be if their second child was indeed a


    son.


    No, that¡¯s not how it should be. I must start praying and hypnotizing myself from now on that if I get


    pregnant this time, it would surely be a daughter.


    It has to be a daughter!


    ¡­


    During her stay in W City, rissa did nothing butze at home. On the weekend, she brought


    Catherine, Jenny, and Damian out for dinner and shopping.


    Even though it was winter, the streets were still crowded with people on a weekend evening.


    Along with the other three persons, rissa first went to the shopping mall to shop for clothes. She


    bought some outfits for Catherine and Jenny.


    Jenny had been taking care of Catherine as well as housekeeping for them for many years, and she


    was just like another family member to them. For this reason, rissa was very grateful to her. Apart


    from paying her sry, rissa would send her gifts asionally. Even when Jenny¡¯s daughter got


    into university, she sent her a cash gift.


    Jenny was ted as well, and she couldn¡¯t stopplimenting rissa, ¡°ry, I¡¯m so blessed to have


    been selected by you to take care of Mrs. Quigley. For so many years now, my friends who have been


    working together as housekeepers with me are all envious of my fluke to have found a good employer,


    and you and Mrs. Quigley are both so friendly. It¡¯s really fate that has brought us together, and it¡¯s really


    fortunate that we got along so well¡­¡±


    On that particr day, Gloria also came out shopping for clothes. Nevertheless, she was impoverished,


    so she normally bought her clothes from the wholesale market, and when she dide to the


    shopping mall, she would only pick those clothes that came with discounts.


    She happened to bump into rissa and others, but she didn¡¯t dare to approach them. Nevertheless,


    she followed them around secretly and watched how generous rissa was spending her money


    buying clothes for them, including the caregiver. Seeing as such, Gloria was infuriated.


    ¡°Mom, what are you doing? Just buy it if you like it!¡± Mimi raised her head, shifted her gaze from her


    phone, and gave her mother a look as she said that. Nevertheless, she wasn¡¯t really paying attention.


    Gloria yanked her daughter and spoke in a hushed voice, ¡°Of course I want to buy it, but I have no


    money! Look over there. That damned girl rissa is buying clothes even for the caregiver. That¡¯s too


    much.¡±


    Only then did Mimi notice rissa. She seemed to be talking to the caregiver, Jenny. In that instant,


    Catherine sat down with Damian in a corner, and they were blocked from Mimi and Gloria¡¯s sight by the


    disy rack.


    Mimi knew at once what her mother meant. Nevertheless, it was her haughtiness three years ago that


    had caused rissa to miss her chance of getting married to a wealthy man. After three years, they


    met again before that, but it was still Mimi who ended up screwed.


    No matter how foolish Mimi was, she wouldn¡¯t ask for trouble time and again.


    She was indeed jealous of rissa. Even though she didn¡¯t get married to that wealthy man, she¡¯s still


    well off.


    Even for this point alone, Mimi had no advantage over her at all.


    ¡°Alright, just forget it if we can¡¯t afford it. I don¡¯t have money anyway. Come on, let¡¯s leave. Don¡¯t waste


    more time here; we should return home.¡±


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Mimi yanked Gloria to leave with her, but Gloria seemed reluctant. With her exceedingly limited


    patience, Mimi ignored Gloria and left the shopping mall on her own.


    Watching as Jenny tried on a few more outfits, Gloria grew increasingly disgruntled. Eventually, she


    couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and walked over.


    ¡°ry, what a coincidence. I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time.¡±


    Seeing that it was Gloria, both rissa and Jenny pulled a long face.


    ¡°re, I don¡¯t need so many clothes; one piece is enough for me. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Jenny wanted to leave with rissa after paying for the clothes, but Gloria stood in their way, looking at


    rissa, and started rather shamelessly, ¡°ry, you have the money to buy clothes for a caregiver, but


    I¡¯m also poor, and I¡¯m your aunt. No matter what, you should be helping your aunt as well, shouldn¡¯t


    you? Even though it was our fault back then, you¡¯re indeed not worthy of a man from such a prominent


    family. I¡¯d say that the key reason was that you were unlucky to be born into such a humble family as


    ours. Hence, you shouldn¡¯t be resentful toward me. I wasn¡¯tpletely at fault, was I?¡±


    rissa kept silent, but Jenny couldn¡¯t bear to listen to the awful things she said.


    Instantly, she pushed Gloria aside. Jenny was quite well-built, and so Gloria stumbled and almost fell.


    Then, Jenny took the opportunity to rebuke her.


    ¡°Who do you think you are? There¡¯s really no end to your greed. You took someone else¡¯s money,


    turned your back against your own niece, and ruined her rtionship, and now what? You finished


    spending all that money and now you turn to ry, begging for money? Since I¡¯m around tonight, let


    me tell you what. I¡¯ll not let you bully ry anymore. Try and ask for money again and I¡¯ll finish you off.¡±


    Jenny¡¯s belligerence was very straightforward. That made Gloria so embarrassed that her face flushed


    red. In addition to that, everyone in the shop was looking at her, and that made her feel mortifying to


    the bone. Most importantly, she was also afraid that Jenny would really beat her up.


    Seeing as such, Gloria left in a hurry. As with rissa, she didn¡¯t even say a word, and the issue had


    already been solved by Jenny very simply.


    Smiling, she expressed, ¡°Jenny, you¡¯re brilliant.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. You¡¯re such a kind soul, ry. If anyone dares to bully you again, just let me know. I¡¯ll


    help you teach him or her a lesson¡­¡±


    Meanwhile, Catherine held Damian¡¯s hand and walked toward them as the farce ended. She didn¡¯t


    show up earlier because she was afraid that Gloria would take advantage of her topel rissa


    again. Nevertheless, three years ago, she had already stopped treating Gloria as her daughter.


    Catherine acted as though she didn¡¯t see what happened with Gloria and didn¡¯t say a word about it.


    As with Gloria, after she left, someone greeted her.


    ¡°Gloria? Where are you going?¡±


    Looking at the woman before her who was dressed in an extravagant manner with golden and silver


    essories all over, and even a fur coat, she couldn¡¯t remember who she was. Do I know someone


    who¡¯s so well-off?


    The woman smiled and added, ¡°Gloria, don¡¯t you remember me? I¡¯m Judy, the nurse working at


    People¡¯s Hospitalst time.¡±


    ¡°Judy?¡±


    Gloria couldn¡¯t really remember her, but she seemed to be wealthy and friendly, so she didn¡¯t deny it


    directly.


    ¡°It¡¯s you, Judy.¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 294

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 294


    Why does Judy, a nurse who worked in a public hospital can be so rich now? She looked filthy


    rich. Gloria wondered.


    Gloria cautiously snooped around, asking about Judy while trying to recall about thetter.


    ¡°Gloria, I was the midwife who helped Hry during her delivery. I was young and naive then. I


    remembered you even gave me a present.¡±


    Gloria was able to refresh her memory with Judy¡¯s help.


    ¡°It was you? Judy the nurse? It has been almost thirty years since west met. You look healthy and


    happy. You must be doing well.¡±


    Judy chuckled, ¡°Just the usual. I remembered you were very concerned for Hry at her delivery when


    she¡¯s merely your sister-inw. Hry and her child must be treating you well nowadays.¡±


    Judy knowingly mentioned Hry¡¯s and her child¡¯s treatment of Gloria. She smiled awkwardly when


    Gloria¡¯s face turned dark.


    ¡°They sure do.¡±


    Yet Judy continued, ¡°I saw you in the shop a while ago with a pretty girl beside you. Was that your


    niece? But she doesn¡¯t seem to treat you very kindly.¡±


    ¡°You saw that? It was nothing. There¡¯s just a minor misunderstanding between us.¡±


    Judy sneered, ¡°Misunderstanding? Please don¡¯t try to hide it from me. I saw everything clearly. You and


    your niece were arguing as though you were enemies instead of family. One nce at your niece, and I


    could see that she¡¯s wealthy. Didn¡¯t she know how well you had treated her before? Such an ungrateful


    girl.¡±


    Gloria felt that she had found someone who could understand and empathize with her. Thus, Gloria


    confided andined about how ungrateful rissa was.


    Judy invited Gloria to a meal at a high-end restaurant to continue their talk. Gloria blurted almost


    everything about rissa, from the things she was unsatisfied about rissa to the reason rissa


    was still not married to a wealthy household.


    ¡°So Judy, can you me me? This is all because rissa was unlucky. The rich looked down at her


    because she came from a humble family. How dare she despises us when it was because of her own


    unluckiness?¡±


    Judy was immersed in her deep thoughts. Her eyes glinted.


    ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right, Gloria. It wasn¡¯t your fault. You can even say that it is rissa¡¯s mother¡¯s fault


    because rissa wasn¡¯t born with a golden spoon.¡±


    ¡°Excellent point, Judy. It was just as you¡¯ve said.¡±


    Gloria wanted to continue the talk, but Judy suddenly rose to her feet.


    ¡°Gloria, I¡¯m sorry. I have something urgent, so I have to leave immediately. But please enjoy your meal.


    This meal is on me.¡±


    Judy picked up her purse and left urgently.


    Gloria was nervous initially, but then she sat down and calmly continued her meal when Judy offered to


    pay for the meal.


    While Judy hailed a taxi and rushed back home.


    As soon as she stepped into her house, she could hear her child¡¯s wailing. The child ran towards her


    and cried, ¡°Mommy, I want a toy! I want a¡­¡±


    Judy pushed the child away. ¡°If you want to buy, ask your dad for the money.¡±


    The child dashed towards a man staring impatiently at theputer screen disying a stock chart.


    ¡°Why are you asking me? You should be asking your mother for the money.¡±


    Both adults were unwilling to deal with the child patiently.


    Judy¡¯s face darkened further, so she instructed the nanny to take the child away.


    After a short silence, Judy plopped down on a couch and spaced out.


    When she finally turned to see her husband still staring at the darn stock charts, she impatiently


    snickered, ¡°All you ever do is stare at that chart for the entire day. You¡¯ve been investing in the stock


    market for so many years, and yet, when are you actually going to earn some money?¡±


    ¡°What does a woman know? Don¡¯t get in my way, didn¡¯t you go shopping? What? No more money?


    Ask from your sponsor. Good timing. I need some money too, so ask for more this time around. I have


    some inside news that after I buy this, it will rise like a rocket.¡±


    ¡°What sponsor? That woman is going through a difficult timetely, so I can¡¯t request much.


    Furthermore, if it weren¡¯t for her uselessness, we wouldn¡¯t have to return to W City to hide.¡±


    ¡°Stop talking!¡±


    A dark expression crossed his face. He threw the mouse onto the floor as he recalled something.


    He stood and lighted a cigarette. Then walked over to Judy and took a seat as he scolded, ¡°That Hry


    doesn¡¯t have any money to give us? Then ask her to find a way to. Isn¡¯t her husband wealthy? If she


    persists, then we shall expose everything. Let¡¯s see if she¡¯s afraid then.¡±


    ¡°I had thought she wasn¡¯t scared anymore after so many years, but recently I found out that she was


    terrified.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Judy gave a knowing smile.


    ¡°Guess who I met today?¡±


    ¡°Who? Stop with the games, and tell me already!¡±


    Judy spilled under her husband¡¯s re. ¡°I met Gloria, Hry¡¯s sister-inw. Of course, that wasn¡¯t the


    point. The point is the mother-child previously was actually Hry¡¯s daughter, rissa. Now, tell me that


    wasn¡¯t a coincidence.¡±


    His temper sparked at her words. ¡°This Hry! Her daughter was the one affronting us, so is she being


    deliberate? Damn it! Was that witch not scared of us exposing her wrongdoings from all those years


    ago?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, and wait for me to finish.¡±


    ¡°What else is there to exin? This Hry deliberately set us up, didn¡¯t she?¡±


    ¡°No. There¡¯s another crucial information.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Judy whispered, ¡°Today I met Gloria, and guess what she told me. She said¡­¡±


    Judy listed out everything that Gloria had told her about Hry and rissa¡¯s rtionship, as well as


    how rissa nearly married into a wealthy household.


    When she finished, the room went silent.


    He said after a long silence, ¡°So you¡¯re trying to tell me that rissa was denied marriage into the


    wealthy household due to her humble background. And if we tell rissa the truth, wouldn¡¯t she then


    be able to marry into the wealthy family?¡±


    ¡°Nope. rissa marrying into a wealthy family has nothing to do with us. She even has a conflict with


    us, so why are we helping her? But, what if we tell it to Hry? Hry would be afraid of us telling


    rissa about it, wouldn¡¯t she? Think about it. If rissa were to know that she could¡¯ve married into a


    rich family but was ruined by her own mother, wouldn¡¯t Hry be scared of that oue?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right! ckmailing Hry with this information and she would surely be intimated by us


    threatening to tell her daughter. Moreover, her rtionship with rissa is terrible at the moment, so all


    the more reason for her to be afraid.¡±


    ¡°Spot on! It¡¯s truly unbelievable that Hry would have such a sessful daughter. What a waste. If


    rissa isn¡¯t Hry¡¯s daughter, she would¡¯ve lived a better life.¡±


    ¡°Exactly! I¡¯m curious about the whereabouts of Hry¡¯s biological daughter. She must be living well off.


    We can gain another sum of cash if we can find her.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a great idea!¡±


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    They exchanged nces with a smile while plotting underhanded ways to earn more money.


    They would be able to make more money to sustain theirvish lifestyle, for they had someone¡¯s


    Achilles heel on their hands.


    ¡°Judy, you¡¯re such a great wife. I have excellent taste to have married you all those years ago. Let¡¯s go.


    We have to rush for D City and meet with Hry.¡±


    ¡°Why the rush?¡±


    Judy stopped him. ¡°I¡¯m not finished yet. Didn¡¯t rissa had her son with her when we were being sued


    back in D City? The man who picked her and her son up from the police station didn¡¯t seem like an


    average person. But, Gloria said she didn¡¯t know her niece had gotten married and had a son now. I


    wonder what happened?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re like enemies now, so how could rissa have told them? Let¡¯s not talk about the child. We


    have to find ways to search for Hry¡¯s biological daughter. If that girl hadnded herself in a wealthy


    family, we could gain far more than imagined.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right!¡±


    ¡­


    rissa brought her family out for a meal. Jenny had apanied Catherine back home to rest while


    rissa brought an excited Damian to a kids¡¯ club.


    While Damian was ying, he noticed other kids were able to jump much higher.


    ¡°Mommy, Daddy is much taller than that daddy.¡±


    rissa was taken aback by hisment and nced at the man he was referring to. The man was


    slightly tall and lean. The way he was holding his child must have reminded Damian of how Matthew


    had carried the former on his shoulders back in D City.


    rissa smiled warmly. He was repelled by Matthew initially, but now, every man reminds him of his


    father. He must have felt something deeper for his father than he let on.


    After all, they were father and son. The paternal love that Damian hadcked was being slowly


    replenished now. It wasn¡¯t toote.


    She carried Damian, thennded a kiss on his cheek.


    ¡°Are you missing your daddy? We¡¯ll be back to D City to see him after a few more days with great-


    grandma. Let¡¯s request him to bring us to somece fun during the holidays, shall we?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s do that, Mommy! Daddy must have missed me too, right? So he must have saved a lot of


    delicious food for me, right?¡±


    rissaughed, ¡°Do all you ever think of is food? I¡¯m going to go buy some pastries for you, okay?¡±


    ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re the best! I love you so much!¡±


    Damien¡¯s eyes sparkled and spoke more sweetly to her, all for the sake of pastries.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 295

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 295


    rissa was used to traveling back and forth between D City and W City.


    It also wasn¡¯t Damian¡¯s first time. After the pretty flight stewardess had served some deserts to him, he


    started trailing her everywhere like a little tail.


    rissa didn¡¯t want to look at the embarrassing scene of his son flirting, so she hung her head and


    ced her hand over her forehead, covering her eyes.


    ¡°Mommy, are you having a headache? Let me blow on it.¡±


    Damian felt worried over his mommy when he turned to check on her and noticed her hand over her


    forehead.


    ¡°Damian, sit properly. I won¡¯t feel any more headache if you stopped disturbing the pretty flight


    stewardess.¡±


    ¡°But I like the pretty stewardess.¡±


    ¡°Does it mean that she belongs to you if you like her?¡±


    Damian blinked his eyes slowly as he didn¡¯t understand rissa¡¯s words.


    rissaughed at her son¡¯s adorable expression.


    She neared Damian and pecked his forehead. ¡°Why are you so cute?¡±


    Damianughed despite not understanding rissa¡¯s words.


    After the nended, rissa sat Damian on her luggage and towed it towards the exit. On the way


    there, they bumped into a group of excited fans. Damian was curious, so he followed their line of sight


    with sparkling eyes. He looked adorable, dressed in a ck down jacket and kicking his sneakers.


    Some passersby who noticed Damian were attracted to his handsome face, especially his bright and


    big eyes.


    However, they were soon distracted by the huge crowd of fans.


    ¡°Mommy, who are they waiting for?¡±


    Damian asked curiously.


    ¡°It should be a famous celebrity.¡±


    ¡°Famous celebrity? Is it Uncle Ryler?¡±


    rissa had told him before that Ryler was a celebrity. She had only mentioned it in passing, so she


    was surprised that he could remember.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not Ryler. It¡¯s another celebrity. I don¡¯t know who it is too.¡±


    ¡°If so, Mommy, can we go nearer and have a look?¡±


    Damian¡¯s puppy-eyed look melted any resolve she had to deny him.


    Even though sometimes rissained about her son, but deep in her heart, she knew he was


    charming, adorable, and fashionable.


    She didn¡¯t have the heart to reject his small request. ¡°Damian, there¡¯s a lot of people there, so we¡¯ll only


    be looking from a distance away. Is that alright?¡±


    ¡°Alright, Mommy.¡±


    At his agreement, rissa towed him along with the luggage towards the crowd.


    Naturally, she wouldn¡¯t be able to squeeze herself to the front, so she halted at the edge of the crowd


    and waited with them.


    There were a few young girls who caught a glimpse of Damian. They have stealthily taken photos of


    him with their phones. However, rissa caught them, so they were slightly embarrassed and decided


    to greet Damian.


    ¡°You¡¯re so adorable, boy. Miss, is he your son? He is so lovely. Can I take a photo with him?¡±


    rissa chuckled, ¡°You can ask him.¡±


    Damian nodded before they even popped the question.


    ¡°Sure, prettydy.¡±


    ¡°Oh my gosh. You¡¯re such a sweet-talker, how cute¡­¡±


    More and more girls noticed Damian and wanted a photo with him as though he was a celebrity.


    rissa was almost squeezed away from Damian. Fortunately, the celebrity had arrived, so all the


    fangirls dashed towards the arrival gate. rissa swiftly pushed Damian towards the exit.


    rissa didn¡¯t inform Matthew about their arrival lest he skipped work and came to pick them up.


    Damian was sleepy upon arriving at the Zen Hignds, so rissa promptly put him to sleep. She took


    a shower then restedfortably.


    However, before long, she received a call from Yael.


    ¡°You¡¯re back? Don¡¯t forget about tonight¡¯s cocktail party. Dress up prettily, and let¡¯s go get some


    investment.¡±


    rissa was rendered speechless by herment.


    Still, rissa didn¡¯t have the option to reject.


    rissa dressed up prettily as advised before she left for the party. She was dressed in a ck dress


    with an overcoat and a purse.


    However, Damian was clinging onto her leg, unwilling to let go.


    ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t go,¡± Damian sobbed.


    Damian was reluctant to let her leave because Matthew wasn¡¯t back yet. rissa¡¯s heart ached at him


    crying. She wanted to stay with him so badly.


    Nevertheless, this was work-rted, and she had already promised Yael. So she couldn¡¯t go back on


    her words.


    She bent down to his eye level and wrapped him tightly with her arms. However, even her incessant


    kisses on him didn¡¯t stop him from crying.


    Julia helped coax him from the sides but to no avail.


    At that point, Damian was wailing as though rissa was abandoning him.


    rissa couldn¡¯t just leave him be, so she coaxed, ¡°Remember the chocte I bought for you? There


    is still a piece left. How about I let you have it, but you have to stop crying?¡±


    Damian immediately stopped crying at the mention of food. He wiped away the tears on his face and


    bounced towards Julia, who was holding the chocte. With a wide smile on his face, he waved at


    rissa.


    ¡°Mommy, enjoy the party. I¡¯ll be good at home.¡±


    rissa had no words for his quick change of attitude at the appearance of food.


    What a heartless kid!


    ¡­


    rissa got off in front of the hotel¡¯s entrance and jogged into the hotel with high heels on when she


    felt the cold wind blew onto her neck.


    Yael was already waiting for her in the lobby. ¡°What a waste of your good looks. Can¡¯t you act more


    elegantly? Take off your coat. Here is warm enough.¡±


    ¡°No. I¡¯m cold. A girl has to make sure she¡¯s warm¡­¡±


    ¡°Hold up! If you got something to say, say itter. Speak up moreter. Don¡¯t be mute. We need funds.¡±


    rissa rubbed her ear at Yael¡¯s grumbling.


    ¡°Alright. I got it.¡±


    rissa took off her coat andid it over her arm, showing off her nice figure. Her tall, lean stature,


    along with her exquisite face, gained a lot of attention from passersby.


    When she joined the cocktail party apanied by Yael, naturally, she was in the spotlight.


    An awkward and nervous smile was stered on rissa¡¯s face. It was difficult for her to be sociable in


    such an event, even if it was for the sake of funds as advised by Yael. She¡¯d resolved to be the aide to


    Yael¡¯s lead.


    ¡°Ms. Fleming, who is this?¡±


    ¡°She is the manager of our studio, writer, and screenwriter rissa Quigley.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Quigley, good to see you. I have heard of you being a talented writer, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be


    so beautiful as well.¡±


    Many would assume that talented people, especially women, weren¡¯t much of a looker.


    Many promoted themselves to be talented and beautiful, but a little makeup could make anyone look


    pretty. However, to be exquisitely beautiful, like rissa, was rare.


    With just her face alone, she could gain a lot of attention.


    Yael had the same opinion. It doesn¡¯t matter whether they seed or not. At least, talking to another


    person meant an extra opportunity, and it would lead them closer to sess.


    rissa merely stood by the side smiling while Yael was showing her prowess.


    rissa was so impressed with Yael¡¯s social skills that her eyes were sparkling. She didn¡¯t notice the


    men who tried to flirt with her because she was upied with Yael being in her element.


    ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there staring at me. Go make yourself useful and search for investors.¡±


    ¡°Yael, don¡¯t say such things. It¡¯s too embarrassing. If somebody heard it, they would misunderstand.¡±


    ¡°Let them misunderstand. Look at that man over there, the one in blue among the three men. He¡¯s the


    leader. Take him down, and our funds are secured. Hurry!¡±


    rissa resigned at Yael¡¯s instruction and braced herself as she approached the trio.


    The man in blue had a slightly shorter stature. She felt as though she was intimidating him with her


    heels on, which intensified her awkwardness.


    She merely smiled, not knowing what to say. However, the three men had initiated a conversation with


    her, seeing that she was a beauty.


    ¡°Hello there, Miss. You must be Ms. Quigley.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Nice to meet all of you. Sorry to disturb, but you are¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­¡±


    The trio introduced themselves, and the guy in blue was an investment specialist.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    rissa was terrible at social events, so she went for it directly. She listed the studio¡¯s merit and


    possible developments.


    Her speech became more fluent as she spoke excitedly. When she was listing the merits of her studio,


    suddenly, a man¡¯s voice sounded behind her.


    ¡°Ms. Quigley¡¯s studio was right beside my Tyson Corporation. We¡¯re in such close proximity to each


    other, but why does Ms. Quigley never approach me for investment?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    rissa halted her speech midway. Matthew had walked to her front with a smile that never seemed to


    have reached his eyes.


    ¡°Mr. Tyson.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Tyson, you¡¯re such close neighbors with Ms. Quigley. You must have a better chance at it since


    you¡¯re close physically.¡±


    ¡°You jests.¡±


    rissa smiled awkwardly and looked at Matthew. ¡°Mr. Tyson, if you¡¯re interested, please allow me to


    introduce my studio.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯re no need.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t be thorough under such circumstances. I think Ms. Quigley could exin them to me


    privately.¡±


    Privately?


    rissa raised her brow while Matthew shot her a beaming smile.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 296

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 296


    Matthew¡¯s words were way too suggestive.


    Upon sensing that he was interested in rissa, the three people took their leave to give them some


    space.


    Thus, there were now only rissa and Matthew left.


    She inched closer and whispered, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Because I¡¯m rich.¡± He cocked an eyebrow.


    What he said made sense. People who came here today were either the rich or the poor. rissa, who


    was short of money, participated in this event with the sole purpose of finding potential investors for her


    project. On the other hand, wealthy people like Matthew were here to use their money to make more


    money.


    She sighed resignedly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you had work to do?¡±


    He asked a question in return, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d be in W City?¡±


    ¡°T-that¡¯s because I want to give you a surprise.¡±


    ¡°Uh-huh. What a big surprise indeed.¡± His voice was dripping with sarcasm.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± She gave him the side-eye before sweeping her gaze across the crowd. ¡°I need to find


    investors.¡±


    When she was about to leave Matthew behind, he caught her wrist and pulled her into his embrace,


    pressing her against himself.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Needless to say, their risqu¨¦ posture attracted many people¡¯s attention, and she could start hearing


    people talking about them under their breath.


    Shooting daggers at Matthew, she spat through gritted teeth, ¡°Mr. Tyson, let me go.¡±


    ¡°re, I¡¯ve said that I have the money,¡± he insisted.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t want your money.¡±


    I can ask for sponsorship from anyone but him.


    Just then, Yael came out of nowhere and replied to Matthew, ¡°We need your money, Mr. Tyson. We can


    go into the details at ater date.¡±


    He smiled in response. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll let Donnie discuss with you.¡±


    The way they talked to each other was rather business-like, and it was as if Yael had not seen that


    rissa was signaling her for help.


    ¡°Yael, you can¡¯t do this.¡± rissa whimpered.


    Upon hearing her voice, Yael turned to her and feigned ignorance. ¡°Oh, Ms. Quigley, I didn¡¯t see you


    just now. Actually, you can go over the project details with Mr. Tyson first. It¡¯ll be more effective if you¡¯re


    the one who discusses with him. Good luck and have fun!¡±


    With that, she turned on her heel and left with a spring in her step. We finally got something tonight. I


    don¡¯t know about other investors, but I¡¯m certain that we can get the money from Mr. Tyson.


    She looked like a procuress who walked away afterpleting the transaction, and rissa was the


    woman who had been sold to Matthew.


    He had his hand at the small of her back, caressing her tenderly. For those who did not know about


    their rtionship, they probably would have thought that rissa was utilizing her beauty to trick


    Matthew into investing in her project, and he had clearly fallen into her trap.


    Soon, they left the event, and gossip about their rtionship started to spread.


    After they got in the car, rissa wanted to protest, but he pinched her chin forcefully and slid his


    tongue into her mouth, tasting what he had long missed. She let out a muffled noise in defiance before


    finally relenting.


    After a long time, he finally turned his French kiss into light pecks as his hand stroking her thigh under


    her dress.


    The smell of alcohol lingered in between the space between them. After he let go of her, she panted


    lightly, trying to catch her breath. Staring at her red, moist lips, his eyes darkened with desire once


    more as he went in for another long, deep kiss.


    A momentter, she clenched her fists and punched his shoulders. ¡°Are you trying to suffocate me to


    death so you can take over my studio?¡±


    Although she wasining, it sounded like a coy whine to him, and even her eyes that were ring


    at him at the moment looked attractive to him. For Matthew, every part of rissa was wless and


    seductive.


    In a good mood, he was all smiles even as she continued to grumble about him.


    His slender fingers swept across her face as he said huskily, ¡°I¡¯m just trying to show you my love,


    re.¡±


    His cheesy words gave her goosebumps, and she even shivered exaggeratedly. ¡°Can you behave?¡±


    He gave her a nonchnt shrug. ¡°I never want to behave when I¡¯m with you.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    She turned away from him and looked outside the window, but he hugged her from behind and put his


    chin on her shoulder, his breath fanning her ear. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll behave myself. Don¡¯t be mad.¡±


    Seeing that she was not giving him any response, he started to ¡®behave¡¯ and asked her a serious


    question, ¡°re, it¡¯s been a long time since west met. Should we have a deeper exploration of each


    other¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his question, rissa immediately turned around and cupped a hand over his


    mouth.


    Fuming, she shot daggers at him and locked her eyes on hisughing eyes. ¡°Matthew, you¡¯re already a


    father. Can you behave and set a good example for our son?¡±


    He blinked his eyes in agreement.


    rissa snorted and let go of him.


    He gave a chuckle. ¡°I didn¡¯t say those things in front of him. Those words are sweet nothings between


    both of us. If I act serious whenever I¡¯m along with you, it¡¯d be quite funny.¡±


    ¡°How is it funny?¡±


    ¡°For example, Mrs. Tyson, you¡¯re so beautiful, so I want to kiss you, undress you, and put you on the


    bed. And I¡­¡±


    ¡°Hold it right there!¡± She cut him off, and he grinned at her with a gleam in his eyes.


    Before long, she started to double up withughter.


    ¡°re, don¡¯t you think that it¡¯s hrious, too?¡±


    ¡°Fine. You¡¯re right.¡±


    With a smile tugging on her lips, she shot him a look, capturing his attention once again.


    Just one nce at her melted his heart instantly.


    By the time they arrived back at Zen Hignds, Damian had not gone to bed yet. As soon as he saw


    them entering the house, he immediately rushed into Matthew¡¯s arms, and he tossed Damian in the air,


    causing him tough with excitement.


    Seeing that the two of them were whispering to each other, rissa went back to their room first to


    freshen up.


    When she came back downstairs, Matthew and Damian were still having their secret conversation.


    As soon as they saw her stepping down the stairs, Damian immediately looked at her cautiously and


    curled himself into Matthew¡¯s embrace obediently like a cute little doll.


    rissa raised her eyebrows in response. ¡°What are you two whispering about?¡±


    Damian rested his head on his father¡¯s shoulder and blinked innocently, his eyes resembled rissa a


    lot. ¡°It¡¯s a secret, Mommy. We can¡¯t tell you about it.¡±


    ¡°Oh, really? I don¡¯t want to know about it either.¡± She pretended not to care about what they had


    chatted about and went to the kitchen to pour herself a ss of milk and prepare a bottle of form


    milk for her son.


    Then, Matthew carried Damian to her side and ced him on the barstool.


    Looking at the mother and son drinking milk happily, Matthew felt like having a ss of milk as well.


    However, he never liked the taste of milk, so he rarely drank it. Therefore, he continued to stand at the


    side and watched the heartwarming sight in front of his eyes.


    After that, he put Damian to sleep and returned to the master room, only to see rissa still using her


    phone.


    Annoyed, he went onto the bed and snatched her phone away. ¡°Stop. It¡¯s bad for your eyes.¡±


    ¡°It was just for a while.¡± She let out a loud yawn and rolled herself into his warm embrace.


    She was sleepy, but she seemed to have something to say.


    ¡°I still don¡¯t dare to tell Grandma about us getting the marriage certificate already, but I think she


    doesn¡¯t oppose us being together anymore. She¡¯s just upset about how your family treated me before.


    She also asked me not to trust you and have a backup n in case we don¡¯t work out.¡±


    He ran his fingers through her hair and kissed her head. ¡°She used to treat me very well, but now she


    wants you to be wary of me.¡±


    She pouted bitterly. ¡°And whose fault was that?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s my fault and my family¡¯s. I¡¯m guilty as charged.¡±


    ¡°Good. I know you and the others might think that Grandma is too drastic, but I can¡¯t me her


    because this is her way of loving me. No matter if it¡¯s a good way or a bad way, she acted like that


    because of me, so I¡¯m willing to take it all in. If it weren¡¯t for Grandma back then, I¡¯d have been


    homeless or dead a long time ago.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that.¡± He pinched her delicate chin, upset that she said she would have passed away as a


    child.


    ¡°But it¡¯s the truth, Matthew. Even if I don¡¯t say it, it won¡¯t change the fact that I had a rough childhood.


    Nevertheless, I know that I¡¯m lucky to have Grandma, my family, and a home to stay. Even though we


    did not live well, the sense of belonging brought me joy.¡±


    Matthew may not understand how she had felt back then, but his heart ached for her.


    ¡°I know.¡± He soothed before kissing her forehead as a wave of sorrow swept through him.


    ¡°Thanks for your understanding. All of you are my loved ones, so please don¡¯t put me in a tight spot


    and forgive my selfishness. I don¡¯t mean to put the situation in a deadlock, but I really don¡¯t know what I


    should do at the moment.¡±


    ¡°Shh¡­ Okay, re. I understand.¡± He hushed her andforted her, knowing that she would start


    tearing up soon. ¡°You don¡¯t need to think about what to do, and I don¡¯t think keeping our marriage a


    secret is bad. Anyway, now we¡¯re still living together as usual, except that we¡¯re more low-key. Besides,


    I¡¯ve always been a person who keeps a low profile.¡±


    However, it was such a pity that their wedding had not been held since three years ago, but he did not


    have the heart to say anything now.


    Otherwise, it would only make her feel even more uneasy.


    It was as if rissa knew what he was in his mind as she stopped speaking further on the matter and


    pecked him on the lips instead. ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re the best.¡±


    She finally said some nice words. Matthew chuckled softly before turning over and pinning her down,


    whispering huskily in her ear, ¡°Uh-huh. I¡¯m even better at something else.¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 297

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 297


    Hry wore a big sun hat with a face mask to hide her appearance as she headed to a private room in


    a restaurant surreptitiously.


    It was only when she entered the room did she reveal herself, and the ones she was meeting were


    Judy Bates and her husband.


    When the couple saw hering in, they immediately rose to their feet and greeted her warmly, but


    she was not having any of it.


    With her eyes tinged with contempt and disgust, Hry spat, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell both of you to go back to W


    City? Who asked you guys toe back here? Both of you had caused enough troubles here!¡±


    However, Judy paid no heed to her threatening voice as she replied with a beaming face, ¡°Hry, let


    bygones be bygones. Besides, we cause no trouble this time.¡±


    ¡°No trouble, huh? How about the previous car ident? And your child even beat someone into a


    coma in school! Did you seriously think those were not big issues?¡±


    Judy¡¯s face fell instantly, and she cut to the chase. ¡°These were all in the past, Hry. It¡¯s almost the


    end of the year now, and we need some money to go back during the holidays.¡±


    ¡°Money? Thest time you asked for money was two weeks ago, for goodness¡¯ sake! Your greed really


    knows no bound. All these years, I¡¯ve been paying both of you on time every month, and I even gave


    you extra whenever you needed some emergency cash. I know I owe you a favor, but I¡¯m at my limits.


    From now on, if you two continue to be so greedy, I won¡¯t even give you a penny.¡±


    ¡°Hey, Hry. Many goods are getting more expensive nowadays. Besides, things are different now.


    Twenty thousand is not enough for a month.¡±


    Hry eyed her suspiciously. ¡°What do you mean things are different now? What are you trying to say?¡±


    Judy paused for a while before answering, ¡°Hehe¡­ I saw your daughter when I was in W City


    previously. She is gorgeous, Hry. Even though she is not your biological daughter, she is as pretty as


    you. And I even heard that she almost married into an affluent family, but unfortunately, that family


    looked down on her because of her background. What a pity. Hry, if she weren¡¯t born in a poor family,


    she would have gotten married to that rich guy and enjoy the rest of her life in fortune.¡±


    As Judy spoke, her chubby face looked somewhatical with her exaggerated expression and tone


    of voice.


    On the other hand, Hry¡¯s face turned pale, and she became more horrified as the seconds ticked by.


    Seeing the intense fear in her eyes, Judy smirked in satisfaction. ¡°Hry, don¡¯t you think you should


    give us more from today onwards? Oh, by the way, I know her contact number and her address. From


    the looks of it, she is doing quite well now. Do you know that she is living in a vi? I was shocked. Tsk


    tsk. What a good girl she is. If she knows that she is not a child of a poor family, I bet she¡¯ll hate¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± A high-pitched yell cut her off all of a sudden.


    Hry gave Judy a death stare, her body trembling with rage.


    shing her a triumphant smile, Judy sat down, and her husband, who had been keeping quiet all the


    while, finally spoke up to Hry.


    ¡°That year, ever since my wife helped you to do that terrible thing, she¡¯s been eaten up with guilt and


    even quitted her job as a nurse. All these years, she¡¯s been wanting to find your daughter and that


    family to apologize to them. Luckily, I¡¯m always there to stop her. Otherwise, she would have revealed


    the secret to them a long time ago. I know you¡¯re struggling to earn money as well, and I¡¯m thankful to


    you for giving us such a great life. Don¡¯t worry, Hry. We won¡¯t sell you out.¡± His voice was dripping


    with sarcasm.


    They¡¯re absolutely shameless! Now, they¡¯re just putting on a show where they disagreed with each


    other. But, ultimately, what they want is to force me to spew out money like an ATM machine. I¡¯ve been


    living on a shoestring in recent years. If they continue to ckmail me, I don¡¯t think I can tolerate them


    for long.


    Hry heaved a sigh and held up her hand. ¡°Say no more. I know you want more money. How much do


    you want?¡±


    Judy¡¯s husband pped his hands. ¡°Ah, that¡¯s the question we¡¯ve been waiting for, Hry.¡±


    ¡°Fifty thousand a month,¡± Judy replied, smiling shamelessly.


    ¡°No way!¡± Hry rejected immediately.


    Seeing her reaction, Judyughed mirthlessly and stood up. ¡°Forget about it then. Oh, my guilt is killing


    me. I need to find Ms. Quigley and tell her the truth.¡±


    As Judy turned to leave the room, her husband pretended to pull on her arm to stop her as he knew


    that Hry would relent eventually.


    ¡°Stop right there!¡± Hry shouted, exasperated at their attitude.


    As soon as she said that, Judy turned around with a smile and waited for Hry to say more.


    Massaging her temples, Hry continued, ¡°I¡¯m short of money recently. I can¡¯t give fifty thousand. How


    about thirty-five thousand?¡±


    ¡°Forty thousand.¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡±


    After that, Judy requested Hry to do the online transfer on the spot, and their eyes instantly shone


    with happiness the moment they saw the money in their ount.


    ¡°Hehe. Thank you, Hry. Thisrge amount of money reduces my guilt,¡± Judy said, cing her hand


    on her chest dramatically.


    Scum!


    Hry cursed inwardly.


    Taking a deep breath to calm herself, she then fixed her gaze on their eyes and warned sternly, ¡°Don¡¯t


    tell anyone about anything. Do you understand me? Otherwise, I¡¯ll make both of you disappear from


    the earth.¡±


    Truth be told, Judy and her husband were somewhat wary of Hry. After all, well-off people like her


    could easily hire thugs to give them a lesson.


    That was why they did not push her too far in the past few years.


    After Hry left, the couple headed straight to the mall to shop until they dropped and went to have a


    meal.


    Judy took a sip of her wine. ¡°Since we can get money from Hry, do you think we can find her


    biological daughter and get more money from her? The family that takes her in must have been loaded,


    too.¡±


    Her husband wiped off the grease stain on his mouth and replied, ¡°Yes, exactly. If we can find that girl,


    she¡¯ll definitely not want other people to know that she was actually born in a penniless family. It¡¯s not


    that hard to guess her reaction.¡±


    ¡°By the way, have you gotten any news from the private investigator?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll hear from him soon. I spent so much money on him. If he doesn¡¯t give us any useful information, I¡¯ll


    finish him off.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s difficult to find out where the girl has gone. Hmm, it¡¯ll be quite hard for me to enter the


    hospital where I used to work. Otherwise, I would have found out the identity of her biological daughter


    myself and used that money for ourselves.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the money we spend on that private investigator. I¡¯m sure we can get it back from


    Hry and her biological daughter. That¡¯s why we need to invest our money well. Speaking of which,


    give me some money to buy stocks. I got some inside information that the stock price will go up¡­¡±


    The couple quarreled over money again. One refused to give money while the other insisted the stock


    would rise.


    In a high-end restaurant like this, the two rowdies were frowned upon by the other diners. Thus, the


    manager had to remind Judy and her husband to keep their voices down.


    Fortunately, they had finished their meals, so they left right after that, still arguing as they stepped out


    of the restaurant.


    Meanwhile, a married couple who sat beside their table shook their head in displeasure. It was Sandra


    and Jacque.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with these people?¡± She stared at Judy and her husband until they were out of her sight.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind them. Tactless people like them probably will never know that they¡¯re rude. Don¡¯t think


    about them, and start eating,¡± Jacque replied, waving his hand.


    ¡°But I heard them talking about something shady.¡± She did not dig in as he told her and continued, ¡°It


    seems like they¡¯re threatening someone and nning to do the same to her daughter. I¡¯ve onlyeContent rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    across this kind of thing in the movies. Does it happens in real life, too?¡±


    He shook his head. ¡°Maybe. Who knows what people can do nowadays?¡±


    Having said that, they did not dwell on it as it was none of their concern.


    Not long after, Jacque¡¯s phone rang. He furrowed his eyebrows when he saw the caller ID.


    Sandra asked, ¡°Is it Ka? I can answer it for you.¡±


    Then, she took over his phone and answered it. ¡°Hi, Ka. Oh, Jacque¡¯s gone on a business trip.


    Yeah, he¡¯s on an important mission so he¡¯s not allowed to bring his phone along with him. Yes, I


    understand. We can¡¯t give up on Shermaine. She¡¯s our niece after all. As long as she¡¯s behaving well


    inside there, I¡¯m sure she can be released early even if we don¡¯t intervene.¡±


    After that, she did not speak for a long while as she continued to listen to Ka babbling over the


    phone and rolled her eyes in frustration.


    Ten minutester, after Ka was finally done with her ramble, Sandra said, ¡°I know. Jacque¡¯s been


    pretty busytely, so I¡¯ll tell him about this after some time. Oh, I need to go out now. I¡¯ll talk to you next


    time. Bye.¡±


    She hung up the call and let out a long sigh. ¡°It¡¯s been three years already. Why is she still like that?


    She¡¯s getting even more annoying.¡±


    Needless to say, she could only express her frustration in front of her husband. I¡¯d be dead if Iin


    to my mother-inw about her daughter.


    Jacque was also fed up with Ka. ¡°Since Shermaine had done wrong, she should be punished by the


    law. She wanted me to do something to release Shermaine out of jail. But has she ever considered


    how it would affect my reputation if I get myself involved in this mess? My mother and I have really


    spoiled her. She¡¯s totally irrational and difficult.¡±


    ¡°To be frank, I never thought that Shermaine would do such a thing. Is it because she¡¯s spoiled by her


    mother, too?¡±


    ¡°Uh-huh. I don¡¯t want to get involved in the mess, but I care about Shermaine as well. Previously, I had


    asked about her condition in jail. I heard that she was behaving well there, so she may be granted an


    early release for good conduct. However, I¡¯m not sure the exact date she would be released, so if she


    asks again next time, just tell her what I say now.¡±


    ¡°Okay. I got it.¡±


    The day after rissa came back, she unexpectedly came across Damian¡¯s photos on social media


    when she was scrolling on her phone.


    She instantly broke out in cold sweat and dialed Matthew¡¯s number immediately.


    Then, the post and the photos disappeared as quick as a sh.


    Later in the day, she thought about it for a while and realized that it might not be a big deal after all. It


    was probably one of the young girls who took pictures with Damian at the airport that uploaded the


    photos to social media for fun. Besides, only Damian is inside those photos, so other people might


    think that he is just an ordinary cute child. Now that the photos are all gone, I can finally sit back and


    rx.


    However, the girl who posted those photos was baffled. Why is my post deleted? I have to get to the


    bottom of this!

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 298

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 298


    Terri had been pursuing celebrities since high school. She would kill to have any form of interaction with


    her idol¡ªeven if it was just a handshake.


    Considering she was a university student, she had plenty of time on hand. The chances of bumping


    into a celebrity were higher in D City. To get close to her favorite idols, she had worked hard to get into


    a university there.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Over the years, Terri had sessfully gotten into a few fan clubs, which bumped up her chances of


    interacting with her idols.


    She would never miss out on any events posted in the group chat¡ªincluding reception events at the


    airport. Skipping sses was nothing to her as long as she could get close to her idols.


    Despite so, her results were not at all affected by her absence from school. Besides, Terri came from a


    well-to-do family. Hence, she had the leisure to go after her idols.


    That day, while waiting for her idol¡¯s flight to touch down at the airport, she saw a cute little boy.


    With an exquisite look, the little boy carried a graceful aura. It suddenly urred to her that her idol


    would participate in a reality show soon. The show would film the daily lives of several pairs of celebrity


    father and son duo. Terri¡¯s idol had a role in the show¡ªcaretaker of a toddler. I can take a photo with


    this cutie to show support for my idol¡¯s uing series!


    That night, Terri sent the photo to the fan club¡¯s president, suggesting that their idol should pick the little


    boy for the show. The boy¡¯s attractive looks would gain him positive ratings. Besides, the little boy was


    no ordinary toddler. He behaved as though he was an adult in the way he spoke. What¡¯s more, he even


    teased Terri. Kids like him are born to be a star.


    She posted the photo on Twitter and tagged her idol, hoping to catch his attention. It didn¡¯t if she


    seeded or not. Even if she had only one percent chance of appearing before her idol¡¯s screen, she


    would give it a try!


    Sure enough, he replied to the post and said that he liked the boy. He also said that he would contact


    the boy¡¯s parents, if possible.


    Terri was over the moon. However, just as she was thinking about how she could make use of the boy


    to get closer to her idol, the photo she posted on Twitter had disappeared. She wasn¡¯t the only one


    facing the problem because other people who retweeted due to the boy¡¯s cuteness couldn¡¯t see the


    picture as well.


    The president of the fan club instantly texted her to ask what happened. However, Terri was just as


    confused.


    Unwilling to give up, she posted the photo once more, which got censored instantaneously.


    The president thought that the little boy muste from an influential family.


    Terri couldn¡¯t believe that she had taken a picture with someone powerful by coincidence.


    The way she saw it, there was nothing special about the boy except for his exquisite looks. Swiftly, she


    posted the photo on a forum to see if anyone knew anything about the boy.


    Most of the people didn¡¯t know who he was. All they said was that he was cute. There were various


    comments under her question: This is surreal! He must be an angel.


    Some people¡¯sments were more helpful as they guessed that he could be some big shot¡¯s son or


    illegitimate son.


    Some even said that he could be a public figure¡¯s son. Hence, his identity must be kept confidential.


    All in all, the majority of thementers warned Terri not to circte the photo anymore. Otherwise,


    she might get herself into serious trouble.


    Terri recalled when they took the photo, the boy¡¯s mother didn¡¯t even stop her. If they were some


    influential figures, she wouldn¡¯t have allowed it.


    I don¡¯t get it. Who is the boy, really?


    While looking for clues, someonemented: The woman in the upper right corner is quite blurry, but


    don¡¯t you guys think she looks familiar? She seems to be that controversial screenwriter whose


    scandalous news is immediately censored even before release. I believe you guys could guess who


    she is. What is the rtionship between this woman and the kid? If my guess is correct, then it¡¯s no


    wonder the kid¡¯s photo is censored.


    Terri¡¯s heart thumped upon seeing thement and she quickly replied: The beautiful woman is the


    boy¡¯s mother.


    She seemed to know who the screenwriter was. The more Terri looked at the picture, the more she


    found the woman to look familiar.


    Many otherizens saw thement and instantly understood.


    Besides trying to keep a low profile, the screenwriter must have someone powerful backing her up.


    Netizens had numerous guesses of who the man might be but that wasn¡¯t that big of a news. However,


    Terri had managed to take a picture of the screenwriter and her son. What mattered most was that she


    already had a son and a cute one at that. The best news they could get would be the identity of the


    boy¡¯s father.


    Morements flooded the post: This is awesome! You just discovered a huge secret by chance!


    I should take a screenshot of this. I¡¯m sure this will be censored soon.


    It seems like I discovered something huge. I won¡¯t be killed for this, right? We have to take screenshots


    of this. I¡¯d be able to rest in peace if I found out who the father is.


    Seeing thosements, Terri quickly took a screenshot of her post as well. What¡¯s the use of this,


    though?


    The whole point of posting this is to get my idol¡¯s attention. Now that I can¡¯t post it, there¡¯s no point to


    screenshot either.


    Naturally, the righteous Terri wouldn¡¯t sell this piece of information to the paparazzi for money. Sigh, it¡¯s


    a pity I couldn¡¯t make use of this photo to approach my idol!


    ¡­¡­


    To rissa¡¯s surprise, Yael was not around when she arrived at the studio.


    It was only after rissa made a call did she find out that Yael was hospitalized.


    Being a tough woman, Yael wouldn¡¯t have gone to the hospital if it weren¡¯t to the point where she


    couldn¡¯t stand up.


    rissa instantly rushed to the hospital and found her fast asleep in the ward when she arrived.


    One of the nurses informed her that Yael had caught influenza. Her condition was not looking good.


    Apart from diarrhea, she hadn¡¯t been getting enough rest either. She had called for an ambnce


    herself. By the time the ambnce arrived, she was already unconscious with her wallet and ID in her


    hands.


    Upon hearing that, rissa felt sorry for her. The woman¡¯s eyes reddened before she burst into tears.


    She sat by Yael¡¯s bed for a long time. After notifying the people at the studio, she continued to stay with


    thetter at the hospital.


    The nurse told rissa that Yael was lucky to have made it to the hospital before it was toote. Tragic


    cases often happened to individuals who lived alone. Hence, they should check up on her more often.


    rissa was remorseful. Although thetter enjoyed being a career woman, rissa should¡¯ve been


    more keen on her senses in taking care of Yael¡¯s wellbeing.


    Yael¡¯s looked fragile in her sleep,cking vitality. Not long after, Mandy dropped by with a few sets of


    clean clothes for Yael.


    Meanwhile, Yael¡¯s phone had been ringing non-stop. Seeing as she might need some time to


    recuperate, rissa answered those calls on her behalf and took over her tasks.


    Since Mandy was staying back, rissa left for the studio to deal with the tasks. Only then did she


    realize there was a lot to cope with in the studio.


    Apparently, preparing for a publication or selling a movie required more effort than she had expected.


    rissa busied herself with work the rest of the day. As she was new to the task, there wasn¡¯t much


    decision she could make.


    By the time she returned to the hospital at night, Yael had already woken up. Despite still feeling weak,


    she was concerned about work matters.


    rissa was deeply ashamed as she shared the issues faced at work. After giving her advice, Yael


    expressed her desire to return to work the next day. However, rissa strongly opposed the idea.


    ¡°From now on, I¡¯m going to put you on mandatory holiday. As your boss, I¡¯m ordering you to only return


    to work after Valentine¡¯s Day. During this time, I will take over all your work. Except for rest, you don¡¯t


    have to think about anything else.¡±


    Yael stared at her and asked, ¡°You won¡¯t ruin the studio, right?¡±


    rissa¡¯s face flushed red as she replied, ¡°No way! I¡¯m a graduate of D University. I¡¯ll work hard and


    learn. If there¡¯s anything that I don¡¯t understand, I¡¯ll ask you about it. Don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯m the boss,


    after all. I won¡¯t ruin the studio.¡±


    Yael shrugged her shoulders at that. The former ordered her to rest and quickly returned to the studio


    to catch up on work.


    When Matthew arrived home, his son clung onto his legs pitifully as he cried andined that he


    was an abandoned child.


    ¡°Daddy, Mommy doesn¡¯t want to y with me.¡±


    Feeling shocked, he picked up his son and made his way into the house.


    ¡°Mommy¡¯s in the study,¡± the little boy revealed.


    ¡°Mommy must be working. Let¡¯s not disturb her. I¡¯ll y with you. She¡¯lle downstairs once it¡¯s


    dinnertime,¡± Matthew said with a smile.


    Damian nodded his head reluctantly and had no choice but to y with his father.


    By dinnertime, Julia served all the dishes on the table and went upstairs to get rissa. Thetter only


    came down after a long time and was reading through some documents as she ate.


    Damian instantly pointed at her and said, ¡°Look, Daddy. Mommy doesn¡¯t love us anymore.¡±


    rissa was rendered speechless at that. Damian is acting dramatically.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 299

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 299


    The woman heard her son¡¯s remarks but decided to y dumb. I¡¯ll see what other funny ideas you can


    come up with!


    ¡°Mommy, Mommy¡­¡±


    rissa remained silent.


    That made the little boy upset, so he pretended to cry.


    ¡°Mommy has lost her soul¡­ Mommy has lost her soul!¡±


    Pfft! rissa couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter.


    His acting was so exaggerated that it becameical.


    rissa recalled that this was how Damian¡¯s grandmother behaved when Damian was startled by the


    sound of firecrackers. I can¡¯t believe that this little brat actually remembers it and uses this against me!


    She smiled at Damian.


    Surprised, Damian¡¯s eyes widened as he eximed, ¡°You¡¯re awake, Mommy?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean I¡¯ve lost my soul? Where did you learn that? I¡¯m working, so stop spouting


    nonsense.¡±


    ¡°But Mommy, you ignored me¡­¡±


    Earlier, Damian went to look for rissa to y. However, thetter was too busy to entertain him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be very busy with work recently. If you want to y, you can look for Mrs. Lawson or Mr. Nick.


    Otherwise, you can wait for your Daddy toe home and y with him.¡±


    Damian pouted, looking extremely upset as he hung his head and continued eating.


    rissa smiled resignedly and turned to Matthew. ¡°Yael is admitted to the hospital. Perhaps, she has


    overworked herself. I¡¯ll be putting more of my time in the studio for now. You¡¯ll have to take care of


    Damian.¡±


    He nodded and asked, ¡°Should I bring him to mypany?¡±


    rissa shook her head at his question. ¡°No, he has to go to school in the morning and take his


    afternoon nap once he¡¯s home. It¡¯d be tiring for him to travel to yourpany after that and return


    home again.¡±


    ¡°He can take his nap at thepany. I know what you¡¯re worried about; no one will see him.¡±


    rissa pondered for a few seconds before replying, ¡°All right.¡±


    While the adults were discussing, Damian looked up and wondered if they were talking about him.


    The woman wasn¡¯t lying when she said that she was busy.


    There was a lot of work to be done, so much so that she had to pull an all-nighter.


    Luckily, Yael could guide her through the phone. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to do


    anything.


    After her discussion with the publisher, she returned to the studio and heard theughter of a little boy.


    rissa followed the voice and saw a few of the staff gathered together. In the middle of the group, the


    voice of the little boy came. ¡°Thank you, Ms. Mandy. You¡¯re a nice person. I like you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you like me, Damian?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I like all of you because you¡¯re all pretty and nice to me¡­¡±


    ¡°Aww, you¡¯re such a darling. Come here, Damian. Let me give you a kiss.¡±


    rissa was at a loss for words. This little one came here to flirt.


    ¡°What are all of you doing?¡±


    The group was startled by rissa¡¯s sudden appearance. Looking excited, Mandy eximed,


    ¡°rissa, look at this cutie. Damian, this is Ms. rissa. She¡¯s a beauty. You¡ª¡±


    ¡°Mommy!¡±


    Before she could finish introducing them to each other, the boy hopped off from his seat and ran


    towards his mother.


    rissa instantly bent down and hugged him.


    ¡°Why are you here, Darling?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Donnie sent me here. Mommy, I miss you. I love you so much.¡±


    ¡°I love you too. Did youe here with Daddy? What is he doing? Why did he let Mr. Donnie send you


    here?¡±


    ¡°Oh, how I miss you so, Mommy¡­¡±


    He said nothing else besides, ¡°I miss you.¡±


    But rissa was suspicious as she stared at the pitiful look he put on.


    ¡°Did you do something bad, Darling? Did you get in trouble?¡±


    A wicked smile instantly crept up his face. He grinned from ear to ear, revealing a row of white teeth.


    The corner of her lips twitched, knowing that this brat must have gotten into trouble.


    Nheless, she said nothing about it and picked him up instead. Only then did she notice the


    shocked faces of her colleagues.


    ¡°C-rissa, t-that¡¯s your son?¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s the father, rissa?¡±


    Mandy knew the answer to it right after she asked. Those questions which had been bugging her


    seemed to have their answers.


    ¡°I-Is it M-Mr. Tyson?¡±


    rissa nodded with a smile. ¡°Why are all of you so shocked? Didn¡¯t Donnie say anything when he


    sent Damian here earlier? You brought him in just like that?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Sheldon led Damian out of the elevator when his phone rang. After he saw me, he merely nodded


    at me and went back upstairs,¡± she said in confusion. ¡°I thought Damian was his son. Anyway, Damian


    is a sweet talker. We are all smitten with the boy.¡±


    That was why no one asked him about his father. rissa had returned before they could even ask.


    While Damian returned to y with Mandy, rissa gave Matthew a call.


    On the other side of the phone, his apologetic voice sounded, ¡°Are you back at the studio? Is Damian


    okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s enjoying himself. Did he get into trouble, though? I asked him about it, but he only smiled in


    response. You know, the typical reaction he gives when he gets into trouble.¡±


    Matthew chuckled at that. ¡°He tore one of my important agreements and doodled on it.¡±


    ¡°You should have told him that he shouldn¡¯t touch your stuff.¡±


    ¡°I assumed my son is obedient. I even told him to do whatever he pleases,¡± he said somewhat self-


    mockingly.


    ¡°Oh, dear!¡± rissa instantly burst intoughter. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that your son is best at acting cute?


    He¡¯s as naughty as a little boy can be and knows no boundaries! He is so mischievous that sometimes


    I wish I could just disown him!¡±


    She didn¡¯t pity her husband at all.


    Matthew didn¡¯t spend a lot of time with Damian. Most of the time, he would let Damian do whatever he


    wanted. The boy seemed pretty obedient then. However, on second thought, it was probably because


    rissa was on the watch.


    But he turned into a brat the moment she let go of him and started to cause trouble.


    Matthew was exasperated as he massaged his temples.


    ¡°I looked upset earlier; I wonder if I have frightened him. Donnie brought him away because he thought


    I was angry. I wanted to talk to him, but I was afraid Damian is angry with me.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so anxious. Sometimes, we have to give him a little scare. Just you wait. Once


    we get home, he¡¯lle ttering you,¡± she said with a smile.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll let you get back to your work. He can hang out here.¡±


    After hanging up, rissa noticed that her son was still busy flirting with her colleagues. She warned


    him to be good and went to busy herself with work.


    ¡­¡­


    Matthew finished his work on time and went to pick up his wife and son downstairs.


    It was his first time at the ce in three years.


    Mandy and the others were seniors in the studio. They had seen him previously, so they weren¡¯t


    shocked to see him. They were happy that rissa and Matthew were still together.


    However, the neers were staring at him. Mr. Tyson, one of the eligible bachelors in D City. Oh,


    how many women dream of being with him!


    Although they worked in the same building, it was rare to catch a glimpse of him, let alone be in such


    close vicinity.


    Mandy and the rest quickly pulled them away, leaving space for the family.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Matthew carried Damian in his arms. True enough, a ttering smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°I miss you, Daddy. I love you so much. You¡¯re so handsome. Here, I¡¯ll give you something yummy¡­¡±


    He was saying all the nice things, hoping that his father wouldn¡¯t be angry at him.


    In the end, Matthew couldn¡¯t pull off his serious look. His cold heart melted at the sight of his cute son.


    He kissed Damian and smiled.


    ¡°I love you too, Damian. I¡¯m not angry at you, so don¡¯t be afraid. I wasn¡¯t going to scold you earlier.¡±


    ¡°I know, Daddy. You love me the most.¡±


    rissa leaned against the doorframe as she watched the corny scene unfold before her eyes. Oh, my


    goosebumps!


    ¡°All right, that¡¯s enough. Both of you should head home first. I¡¯m heading to Yael¡¯s to ask her some


    questions. Don¡¯t wait up and have your dinner first. I¡¯ll bete.¡±


    Matthew and Damian waved at her in unison.


    ¡°Bye, Darling.¡±


    ¡°Bye, Mommy.¡±


    After they left, the staff ran out, all of their hearts melted from the earlier sight.


    ¡°How can they be so gentle, cute, and handsome? Who needs to watch that father and son reality


    series when we have them! rissa, you should suggest Mr. Tyson take part in the show. I can


    guarantee that both of them will get the highest ratings.¡±


    Hearing their suggestions, rissa suddenly felt that it would be cute if it were her husband and son.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 300

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 300


    After spending a few days managing thepany on her own, rissa had already gotten the hang of


    it.


    During this time, Matthew and Damian grew increasingly upset.


    The amount of time rissa spent with them grew lesser by the day. Unlike before, she now had no


    time to chat with them. Every night, when Matthew wanted to make love, she would look so exhausted


    that he couldn¡¯t bring himself to ask her for it. As for Damian, it was Matthew who yed games with


    him and told him bedtime stories. Hence, a long time had passed since he felt the warm hug of a


    mother.


    As such, both father and son were utterly upset. However, rissa was oblivious to their frustration.


    One fine morning, she couldn¡¯t find both of them. She was shocked to learn that they had gone on a


    vacation.


    Just when rissa felt helpless, Mrs. Lawson approached her to deliver the message both the father


    and son had left.


    ¡°Mrs. Tyson, Mr. Tyson told you to keep up the good work. When he said it, he was seething through


    his teeth. In fact, he told me to emphasize the seething part.¡±


    With a smile, Mrs. Lawson continued, ¡°Mr. Tyson hopes you can be a sessful career woman and the


    breadwinner of the family. Don¡¯t worry about both of them. They will learn to live without the love of a


    wife and that of a mother.¡±


    Shaking her head, rissa couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°What else did he say? Did Damian say anything?¡±


    Mrs. Lawson nodded, ¡°He did. He said if you choose to abandon him, he will try his best not to cry


    because he still has Daddy. Both of them will live well together and not miss you.¡±


    ¡°Pfft¡ªHahaha!¡±


    rissa felt that both father and son deserved an Oscar for their acting.


    They were very good at being drama queens. In fact, Damian seemed to have inherited the gene from


    his dad.


    Mrs. Lawson couldn¡¯t hold back herughter. ¡°Mrs. Tyson, this must be an act of protest for your busy


    schedule.¡±


    ¡°To be honest, I know that I have neglected them. However, it will only be for the year-end period. Once


    Yael is fully recovered, my schedule will free up. However, I can¡¯t go after them now as I still have a lot


    to do.¡±


    Naturally, Mrs. Lawson didn¡¯tment further. Aspared to Mr. Tyson, Mrs. Tyson¡¯s busy schedule


    was nothing. Back when he went on regr business trips, he didn¡¯t have much time for Mrs. Tyson.


    However, she didn¡¯t have anyints then!


    He is really spoilt.


    Mrs. Lawson didn¡¯t expect Matthew so be someone like that.


    Not only is he not supportive, but he also acts like a drama queen. How amusing! Despite being


    married, he still behaves like a child. In fact, it isn¡¯t far-fetched to say that he is not very much different


    from Damian.


    ¡°Mrs. Lawson, I¡¯m going to work now. My guess is they will call you and ask about my reaction to their


    message. Just tell them that I didn¡¯t react at all and left for work.¡±


    Running away from home by going on a holiday?


    Fine! I¡¯ll show you who¡¯s the boss! Leave, and don¡¯t you daree back.


    Mrs. Lawson acknowledged with a smile. After having breakfast, rissa left for her studio.


    Firstly, she met with the new hires that Yael had signed on and got to know them better. After that, she


    attended Ms. Schloss¡¯ charity event. When the busy morning came to an end, she had a simple


    takeaway for lunch. Before she had time to rest, she met up with Tyson Media to discuss changes in


    the script. The preparation was more or less finalized as filming was anticipated to start after the new


    year. Therefore, she figured that she would likely have a shorter break theing year-end.


    All in all, her schedule was packed every day. As the year-end approached, there were many dinners,


    banquets, and charity events to attend. Even the publisher wanted to organize an annual dinner.


    Hence, they invited her along with other celebrities. By that time, rissa was in awe of Yael. It¡¯s


    amazing how she managed to cope with so much work over the years.


    rissa was so busy that she didn¡¯t have time to contact Matthew. In fact, she had forgotten about


    them.


    As for the father-son duo, their ¡°holiday¡± actually epassed staying in a manor in the outskirts of D


    City.


    Matthew did want to take Damian out to enjoy himself. With that, he took the opportunity to rissa


    feel bad.


    When they arrived at the manor, Matthew called Mrs. Lawson. After she informed him of rissa¡¯s


    response, Matthew fumed and ended the call abruptly.


    Meanwhile, Damian, who was sitting by the side, lifted his head anxiously. ¡°Is Mommying to see us


    now?¡±


    Matthew snorted, ¡°Mommy doesn¡¯t care about us anymore.¡±


    Damian fell silent. In less than two seconds, tears burst out of his eyes. Large teardrops fell endlessly


    onto the ground as he bawled.


    As for Matthew, he had never encountered such a situation before. After all, Damian seldom cried.


    Even if he did, rissa would be there to calm him down.


    Right then, Matthew was at a loss as to what to do. With Damian crying his lungs out, Matthew could


    feel the agony of his cries pierce his heart.


    He quickly picked Damian up,forting him gently.


    ¡°Damian, don¡¯t cry. I didn¡¯t mean what I said; I was just joking with you. Mommy didn¡¯t abandon us. She


    loves you the most and would definitely not leave you, alright?¡±


    ¡°Boohoo¡ª¡±


    Damian¡¯s bawl immediately changed into sobs. Widening his eyes, the tears that glistened in them


    made him look especially pitiful.


    ¡°Is Mommying to y with me then?¡±


    Matthew patted as he reassured, ¡°I¡¯ll y with you first while Mommy willeter. Look, Damian.


    There¡¯s a pony here. I¡¯ll take you horse riding. Also, there are many fun things to do and delicious food


    to try¡ª¡±


    The word ¡°delicious food¡± caught his attention. Sniffling, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s delicious here?¡±


    Matthew chuckled at his greedy son¡¯s response.


    Carrying Damian into the manor with a smile, he asked the manager, ¡°What¡¯s good here?¡±


    The manager suppressed the shock he felt earlier when he heard Matthew addressing Damian as his


    son. He replied with a grin, ¡°Mr. Tyson, we have all kinds of fresh vegetables, fish¡ª¡±


    The moment Damian heard him, he looked as if he was about to cry again. The manager added


    quickly, ¡°Also, we have desserts, fruits, chocte¡ªeverything that kids love.¡±


    However, those were not their specialty.


    Nevertheless, Damian¡¯s face lit up in delight.


    ¡°Daddy, I want chocte and cake. Also, I want¡ª¡±


    The manager nodded at once. ¡°We have everything you want here.¡±


    ¡°Damian, you can have them but not too much. Or else, Mommy will be upset.¡±


    Blinking his eyes, Damian whispered into his ears, ¡°Daddy, Mommy isn¡¯t here. So please don¡¯t tell


    Mommy. This will be our little secret.¡±


    What kind of secret is this?


    Matthew couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°All right.¡±


    On that day, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to dash Damian¡¯s hopes. Given how adorable he was, Matthew


    allowed him to do whatever he wanted.


    Damian grinned widely in delight. When the manager saw how lovable he was, he couldn¡¯t help but


    praise him, ¡°Mr. Tyson, your son is just so cute!¡±


    Matthew beamed in pride.


    The manager was amused as he had never seen Matthew react that way before.


    The fearsome and terrifying Mr. Tyson is no different than a normal man as a father.


    In fact, he looks hrious.


    Carrying Damian, Matthew sat down while the food was being served. Of course, there wasn¡¯t a lot as


    Matthew had discreetly instructed for the desserts to be served sparingly.


    Swinging his legs in delight, Damian enjoyed the food a lot. After the delicious foodforted his


    broken heart, he was back to his energetic self. Jumping off the sofa, he ran everywhere and surveyed


    the surroundings. When he saw someoneing, he would stare curiously at them. After which, he


    would greet them politely and charm them with his adorable smile.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    At that moment, there weren¡¯t many people at the manor.


    However, in less than two hours after Matthew brought Damian to the manor, a bunch of sports cars


    drove at lightning speed from D City to the manor.


    The moment the sports cars came to a halt with an ear-piercing screech, one by one, the drivers


    hurried into the manor anxiously.


    Given how fast they were running, they caused amotion and shocked everyone there.


    ¡°F*ck! A son!¡±


    ¡°Son!¡±


    ¡°Son?¡±


    The men who entered eximed in shock. When Damian heard them, he turned around and looked at


    the few strangers. He then felt that they were looking at him in a scary manner.


    Hence, Damian fled into Matthew¡¯s arms at once and hugged his neck tightly, seeking protection.


    Stroking his head, Matthewforted Damian before shooting a re at the men. ¡°Whose son? Mine!


    Also, you guys scared him.¡±


    The next moment, his expression changed into one with a gentle smile. ¡°Damian, don¡¯t be afraid.


    These are my friends. Although they may look scary, they¡¯re good people. Go ahead and greet them.¡±


    Damian greeted obediently, ¡°Hi, everyone!¡±


    All of them gaped in shock. He really is Matthew¡¯s son!


    Wait, Matthew has a son?


    When? How? Where did they find such an adorable child?

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 301

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 301


    As Jeremy and Yarick stared at the child in Matthew¡¯s arms, Henry clicked his tongue noisily and


    sighed. Matt is amazing to have a son born in such secrecy. I¡¯m still far from finding a wife, let alone


    having a child.


    Justin, who was the calmest among them, said, ¡°In the first year when rissa didn¡¯t attend the awards


    ceremony and disappeared, I assumed she was staying out of sight because of what happened


    between both of you. In the second year, I was relieved that she put on some weight. I didn¡¯t expect her


    to have discreetly given birth to a child. Matt, how could you? We were worried sick about you, to the


    extent that we didn¡¯t even dare mention rissa in front of you! But in the end, you are hiding


    something as important as having a son from us. You should be punished for this.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Since you put it that way, I sincerely appreciate your concern.¡± Smiling, Matthew replied


    candidly, ¡°I too only got to see my son a few months after he was born. At that time, Catherine was


    watching him very closely.¡±


    Just when Matthew and Justin were still discussing the matter seriously, Henry stood up to make a


    phone call. The moment he got through, he suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t we have a child first?¡±


    ¡®As for Jeremy and Yarick, they were still stunned by the fact that Matthew¡¯s son was a preschooler


    already.


    Meanwhile, Damian began to warm up to the group.


    After observing them for a while, he took a piece of cake and offered it to Yarick, who looked slightly


    plum. ¡°Here Mr. Yarick, try some cake. It¡¯s delicious.¡±


    Yarick received it and took a bite. Nodding in agreement, he began to take a liking to Damian.


    ¡°Damian, you love food, don¡¯t you? That¡¯s wonderful! Come with me, and I will let you try all the


    tantalizing food in the world.¡±


    Damian quickly became best friends with Yarick.


    ¡°Mr. Yarick, I like you a lot. We¡¯re friends now.¡±


    When Damian unterally dered that he and Yarick were friends, Jeremy felt left out.


    Not to be outdone, he let out a friendly smile. ¡°Damian, I can introduce you to the prettiest girls in the


    world.¡±


    Damian turned his attention to Jeremy and replied softly, ¡°Mr. Jeremy, Mommy says that I¡¯m still too


    young for that.¡±


    ¡°Pfft¡ª¡±


    Yarick snorted, ¡°Hahaha! Jeremy, looks like Damian doesn¡¯t think highly of you.¡±


    Just as he spoke, Yarick picked Damian up.


    Initially, he was apprehensive about carrying Damian. But after doing so, he felt a strange sensation.


    After all, there were seldom any children around them. Even if there was, they would not be interested.


    But that day, despite carrying Damian nervously, Yarick felt good at the same time. Small and cute,


    Damian felt like a very different creature to him.


    ¡°Damian, Jeremy is a good-for-nothing. Hence, we shouldn¡¯t follow in his footsteps. Instead, you should


    follow me and I will make sure that you get to eat loads of delicious food.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! Yarick, you are so wicked!¡±


    After being turned down by Damian, Jeremy felt hurt. Even his speech began to sound salty.


    That was something that had never urred before.


    Damian alone had caused the bunch of prominent bachelors in D City to show a rare side of


    themselves.


    Meanwhile, Matthew didn¡¯t stop his friends from ying and bantering with Damian. In fact, he gloated


    at their jealousy and was proud that his son was able to charm them.


    Justin, who was the most rational of them all, couldn¡¯t help butugh when he realized what was going


    on.


    Matt is obviously happy to have a son at this age. Furthermore, because of his son, he has be


    different from his old self. In fact, he even seems a little childish now.


    Now that Jeremy and the others were the first to know, it was just a matter of time before the rest of D


    City would know.


    However, Matthew wasn¡¯t worried about it at all.


    However, rissa was concerned that once news about her son got out, the Tysons would want to


    fight for custody. However, Matthew wasn¡¯t going to allow something like that to happen.


    Though, he wasn¡¯t particrly secretive in his movements. After all, Matthew knew that it would be


    impossible to keep this under wraps for too long.


    To him, it didn¡¯t matter even if the Tysons found out as he had broken ties with them three years ago. If


    they dared to do anything, Matthew definitely wouldn¡¯t tolerate it at all.


    Three years ago, he didn¡¯t believe his mother and the others were capable of something so cruel. But


    right then, the Tysons were no longer the main factor.


    The main reason he kept a low profile was at rissa¡¯s request. He didn¡¯t publicize his rtionship


    with rissa and Damian¡¯s existence because he was worried that it would upset Catherine.


    Meanwhile, rissa was so busy that she had forgotten about her family. Suddenly, her phone rang.


    She was surprised that it was Ellie calling. They hadn¡¯t been keeping in touch as thetter was busy


    with work. Did something happen? Or, does she finally have some free time now?


    Both of rissa¡¯s guesses were wrong.


    Ellie had called to demand answers.


    ¡°rissa, you have a son now? Not to mention, he¡¯s a preschooler already! Are we still friends?


    rissa, how could you?¡±


    Oh crap! rissa was stunned.


    ¡°Ellie, it¡¯s not what you think¡ª¡±


    ¡°Whatever. I¡¯m now at the airport and preparing to fly back to D City. If I don¡¯t get to see him, I will break


    ties with you!¡±


    Ellie ended the call afterying out her threat.


    Just when rissa was puzzled as to how Ellie found out, Damian coincidentally called.


    ¡°Mommy, I miss you. Mommy, I have a new best friend, Mr. Yarick¡ª¡±


    And just like that, Damian betrayed himself and his daddy.


    Gritting her teeth, she entertained Damian for a while before giving Matthew a call. After finding out


    where they were, she instructed her driver to take her to the manor.


    As for Matthew, he wasn¡¯t worried despite knowing that rissa had discovered what he had done.


    Instead, he told his son, ¡°Damian, when Mommyes byter, you will have to cheer her up, alright?


    Mommy ising to pick us up because she misses us already. Therefore, to make her happy, you


    have to shower her with all the warmth that you have.¡±


    However, Damian sighed like an adult instead. ¡°Daddy, did you get on Mommy¡¯s nerves?¡±


    Matthew was stunned.


    All of his friends burst out inughter without a care for his pride.


    Also, they felt that Damian was irresistibly cute.


    Jeremy brazenly asked, ¡°Damian, what happens when Daddy gets on Mommy¡¯s nerves? Tell me


    quickly, so that I can have augh.¡±


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    However, Damian pouted in response. ¡°No, I¡¯m not going to tell you.¡±


    ¡°Heh, what a kid.¡±


    Damian was undeniably smart. Unlike a regr two-and-a-half-year-old, his behavior was matured.


    Smiling with his eyes, Damian responded by throwing himself into Matthew¡¯s arms.


    He softly reassured Matthew, ¡°Daddy, I will help you to cheer Mommy up. But, you must treat me to


    some good food.¡±


    Damien even attempted to negotiate.


    ¡°The kid is a tough one. He clearly is Matt¡¯s son.¡±


    Matthew smacked Damian on his butt. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare try and push it. Didn¡¯t you already eat a lot


    today? The moment Mommy arrives, she will definitely teach you a lesson.¡±


    Briefly stunned, Damian chuckled while feigning innocence.


    I can¡¯t depend on a kid to help me get out of this. Matthew was already mentally prepared.


    By the time rissa arrived, the sky was already dark.


    She was famished as she hadn¡¯t eaten. Before she could re her temper, she saw Matthew and all his


    friends in the manor. Also, she noticed the table was filled with delicious food. I finally understand how


    Damian felt when his eyes lit up at the sight of food.


    As she didn¡¯t want to embarrass Matthew in front of his friends, she decided it was not the time to get


    angry and pretended as if nothing had happened. After greeting everyone, she yed with Damian


    affectionately before taking her seat to have dinner.


    When Damian refused her attempts at feeding him, rissa took notice and med Matthew for it.


    He must have fed Damian lots of junk food. That¡¯s why he is reluctant to have dinner now.


    When he saw the look in her eye, Matthew quickly understood what was going through her mind.


    Dinner was an easy-going affair as they yed with Damian most of the time. With a child around, the


    atmosphere was rxed as he became the center of attention.


    asionally, they would chat with rissa but obviously would not bring up the past or anything


    equally sensitive.


    After dinner, rissa received a call from Ellie. Having gotten the address of the manor, Ellie hurried


    over directly from the airport.


    The moment Ellie saw Damian and how adorable he was, all the anger she felt dissipated immediately.


    Her heart melted and she had the urge to abduct him.


    ¡°Damian, I love you so much! Come home with me. I have everything there. I¡¯ll get you whatever you


    want as long as youe with me.¡±


    ¡°Ellie, enough. You¡¯re scaring him.¡±


    Yarick didn¡¯t like how Ellie was tempting the child. She was overdoing it by being too friendly.


    In truth, he was hardly any different. Smiling at once, he persuaded, ¡°Damian,e to my house. I


    have a lot of delicious food there.¡±


    Damian rejected their overtures at once. ¡°If you love kids that much, you should go and make your own


    instead.¡±


    Consequently, Ellie shot a re at rissa. After all, she still held a grudge for being kept in the dark.


    rissa smiled awkwardly in response. When Damian saw what happened, he stretched out his arms


    and stood in front of rissa to protect her.


    Steeling himself, he protested, ¡°Ms. Ellie, you¡¯re not allowed to bully Mommy.¡±


    His actions melted the hearts of everyone present.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 302

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 302


    Despite being naughty at home, Damian was an obedient child who was protective of his family.


    That was the result of how rissa raised him.


    Usually, outsiders would see his handsome and gentle demeanor or marvel at how mature he was for


    his age. But now that he was protecting his mommy by standing in front of her, he awed everyone with


    his disy of chivalry.


    Before rissa had the chance to feel touched and hug him, he was already snatched away by the


    others, who showered him with endless affection.


    Right then, rissa was pulled into Matthew¡¯s embrace.


    Seizing the opportunity to get close to her, he whispered, ¡°re, it seems we should hurry up and have


    another one.¡±


    Despite being stunned, she had yet to forget her initial intention of looking for Matthew.


    She shot him a dismissive re that also served as a threat and warning. She wanted him to know that


    she was aware of his attempt at snaking his way out.


    Matthew couldn¡¯t help but smile awkwardly as he pleaded with rissa with his eyes.


    However, rissa didn¡¯t care. At the same time, Damian had managed to struggle free from the group


    of over-friendly adults and threw himself into his mommy¡¯s arms.


    Poor child. His face is covered in saliva and his cheeks are red from all the pinching.


    Judging by that, it can be said that their love for Damian was truly intense.


    Being carried by rissa, Damian put his arms around her neck andy his head on her shoulders,


    snuggling up pitifully.


    When he saw the expression on Damian¡¯s face, Matthew put his foot down to stop them from scaring


    his son further.


    Calm as usual, Justin proposed a solution.


    ¡°Since all of you like children so much, you should go home and make your own. At least you won¡¯t


    have to terrorize poor Damian anymore.¡±


    Henry was visibly upset. ¡°I want to but my girlfriend shut me out when I suggested it.¡±


    Jeremyughed. ¡°I respect women for their role as mothers. Unfortunately, I haven¡¯t found one willing


    to make a baby with me yet. Henry, you and the rest still have some hope. Good luck.¡±


    Yarick retorted, ¡°There are plenty of women willing to have your child. It¡¯s just that you don¡¯t have the


    courage to have one.¡±


    Jeremy sneered and gave Yarick the side-eye. ¡°Do you?¡±


    ¡°Why not? I am ready to do it right now. Whoever is willing, I will pay her ten million.¡±


    Only they were capable of talking about having children in such a transactional nature.


    rissa was no longer bothered to admonish them. All she could do was pray that they didn¡¯t find a


    partner. Or else, she would teach them a lesson to educate them that this wasn¡¯t the way to treat


    women.


    As for Ellie, she was oblivious to what was going on. Throughout the night, her attention was solely


    focused on Damian.


    Only when rissa smiled at her did she peel her eyes away from him.


    She got straight to the point. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know how I found out about Damian?¡±


    Scanning around at everyone present, rissa wasn¡¯t surprised that Ellie knew. After all, the rest of the


    guys were aware of it too.


    Chewing on her food, Ellie remarked casually, ¡°Did you know that my mom called me to ask if I have


    heard anything about Uncle Matt¡¯s son? She even asked me if it was a rumor.¡±


    rissa¡¯s heart sank.


    Since Yuliana knew, the Tysons would have heard about it too.


    She shot an icy and fearsome re in Matthew¡¯s direction.


    Feeling helpless, Matthew reached out his arm to her while she avoided it.


    By now, she no longer cared about Matthew¡¯s pride in front of everyone else.


    As for the rest of them, they felt awkward when they noticed the interaction between rissa and


    Matthew.


    However, Ellie continued to eat as if it had nothing to do with her. Despite revealing the news that


    caused the tension, she didn¡¯t look guilty at all.


    Jeremy who had always been the one to ease any awkward situation quickly added, ¡°rissa, don¡¯t


    worry about it. After all, Damian is your son and I have learned from Matthew that he even carries your


    surname. Hence, I¡¯m sure you can feel Matthew¡¯s sincerity.¡±


    ¡°rissa, things are different nowpared to three years ago. Matthew¡¯s rtionship with his family


    has changed¡ª¡±


    Mid-sentence, Yarick swallowed his words when Justin shot him a re.


    Justin remarked, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte and Damian needs to rest. We¡¯re done eating anyway. Since the room


    is ready, both of you should stay the night here.¡±


    Just as he spoke, all of them took their leave.


    However, Ellie suggested, ¡°Uncle Matt, don¡¯t you and rissa have something to discuss? I¡¯ll bring


    Damian to my room and take good care of him so that he doesn¡¯t disturb both of you.¡±


    Given how obvious Ellie¡¯s intention was, rissa rejected her right away.


    ¡°He won¡¯t be able to sleep unless Matthew or I tuck him in. Anyway, you should get some rest as you


    have just taken a flight. Since you like Damian so much, you should drop by more often to y with


    him.¡±


    Looking at Damian in disappointment, she gave him a kiss before leaving.


    As for rissa, she carried Damian and returned to their room with Matthew.


    The moment they entered, Damian could sense the tension between his parents.


    As he had never seen them unhappy before, he began to feel afraid. After rissa put him down, he


    was unusually silent. When rissa saw his innocent gaze staring at them, she couldn¡¯t bring herself


    to argue with Matthew in front of him.


    Hence, rissa smiled at him immediately. The moment Damian saw her smile, he returned it at once.


    Damian ced his hand on rissa¡¯s face and asked, ¡°Mommy, are you angry with me?¡±


    Feeling the sting in her heart, she quickly exined, ¡°No, Matthew. I¡¯m not angry at you.¡±


    ¡°Are you angry at Daddy then?¡±


    rissa shook her head with a smile. ¡°No, I¡¯m not angry at him either.¡±


    Feeling satisfied, he looked in Matthew¡¯s direction with a grin.


    ¡°Daddy, Mommy says that she is not angry with you. That¡¯s great!¡±


    Matthew approached and knelt in front of both of them with a smile.


    Suppressing her dissatisfaction, rissa returned his smile out of courtesy. She always refrained from


    quarreling with Matthew in front of Damian.


    Although it was normal for adults, it was nheless a traumatizing experience for young children. In


    fact, it was even more terrifying to them than seeing a ghost.


    rissa could recall the time she heard her parents fight when she was a kid. She was so scared she


    wanted to hide. Hence, she was cognizant of the emotional scarring that Damian would have if he saw


    them quarrel.


    That night, rissa apanied her son together with Matthew. They enjoyed their time together


    without having to say too much. In fact, she even apologized for neglecting Damian due to her busy


    schedule.


    Damian was generous enough to forgive her.


    After rissa coaxed Damian to sleepter in the night, she got out of bed and closed the door. Then,


    she walked out to the living hall.


    There, Matthew was working on theptop. When he saw rissa approaching, he asked softly, ¡°Is he


    asleep?¡±


    Snorting, rissa¡¯s expression changed instantly.


    Lowering her head, she checked her phone for messages before heading to the window to make a call.


    Shaking his head, Matthew pinched his forehead. She really is bing increasingly quick to temper.


    rissa was still mindful of not giving the cold shoulder to Matthew in front of Damian. But when he


    was not around, she would let her temper re.


    Can it be that after getting her figure back from childbirth, her temper had actually gotten worse?


    Scrutinizing her figure, Matthew noticed that her curves were even more entuated than before. In


    fact, her hips had grown plumper. Perhaps, her temper had grown alongside her hips?


    Although Matthew wasn¡¯t aware that he was ogling at rissa, she had noticed it instead. After ending


    the call, she realized the look on his face was getting increasingly lecherous.


    As her face reddened with anger, she stormed up to Matthew and threatened to poke his eyes with


    both her fingers.


    ¡°What are you looking at? Stop looking! Must I¡ª¡±


    Must you what?


    Obviously, it wasn¡¯t going to work. As Matthew grabbed her wrist, he pulled her forward. Losing her


    bnce, she fell right into his embrace.


    The next moment, Matthew circled his arms around her waist, stopping her from moving. She had no


    choice but toy on top of him, pressing her body suggestively against his.


    Despite almost screaming in anger, she suppressed the urge to do so when she remembered Damian


    was still sleeping in the room. After steadying herself, she looked up and stared daggers at Matthew.


    Unfazed by her scowl, Matthew smiled slightly as his hand was still circled around her hip.


    Even if she didn¡¯t notice the lust in his eyes, the warmth and biological reaction from his body had


    made his intentions obvious.


    Gritting her teeth, she warned, ¡°Matthew, do you have a death wish?¡±


    ¡°Mmm-hmm, dying in your arms is the best thing I could ever wish for.¡±


    rissa¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°If you keep messing around, I will kill you with my bare hands.¡±


    She meant every word she said.


    However, Matthew took her words wrongly. As his gaze darkened, the reaction in his body intensified.


    His voice turned raspy at the same time. ¡°re, your hands. They¡¯re a good choice too¡ª¡±


    At that moment, rissa pinched his waist, causing him to feel ¡°pleasure.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s see how long you can keep this up¡ª¡±


    Releasing his grip on her, Matthew stared into her burning gaze with helpless affection.


    ¡°re, I was wrong.¡±


    ¡°Do you realize your mistake now? What happened earlier? Didn¡¯t you tell me that you don¡¯t want to


    reveal Damian¡¯s existence too? And yet¡ª¡±


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Before she could finish, Matthew interrupted her.


    ¡°I was wrong, but not about this. Instead, it¡¯s about my¡ªahem!¡±


    rissa was dumbfounded.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 303

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 303


    Matthew tried to change the subject with mischievous wordy.


    If it were any other time, rissa would have just let it slide. But the agenda was extremely important


    as it was about their son¡¯s future.


    Damian had always been rissa¡¯s number one priority.


    She didn¡¯tugh at his joke. Instead, her expression darkened while her gaze turned icy cold.


    Realizing that it was futile trying to escape his grasp, rissa stopped struggling. Instead, she let her


    fiery gaze express her dissatisfaction.


    At the same time, Matthew held her sharp gaze for a long while before letting out a sigh.


    Releasing his grip on her, he adjusted her position and ced her on hisp instead.


    However, rissa¡¯s expression was just as gloomy. Reaching out to stroke her face, Matthew smiled


    as he spoke with a deep and maic voice. ¡°re, I admit that I didn¡¯t bother maintaining the secret.


    The way I see it, there¡¯s no need to do so.¡±


    At that moment, rage began to well up within rissa. However, she took a deep breath and tried hard


    to suppress it. She was worried that she would let her temper re uncontrobly.


    She knew that she shouldn¡¯t act so impulsively. After all, it was only fair for her to allow him the


    opportunity to exin.


    Somehow, Matthew understood what was going through her mind and continued, ¡°The need doesn¡¯t


    arise because he is both your son and mine. No matter who it is, and I do mean no matter who¡ª¡±


    At that moment, Matthew emphasized his words with fervor. ¡°No matter who it is, I will never allow them


    to break our family apart nor let themy a finger on Damian.¡±


    rissa could feel Matthew¡¯s confidence. Gritting her teeth, she replied, ¡°Fine. Do you mean that


    you¡¯re not afraid of exposing Damian and will definitely not let anyone take him away?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m afraid!¡± rissa sounded exasperated. With her steely gaze and icy expression, she


    exined, ¡°Matthew, Damian isn¡¯t just your son. He is also mine. Putting aside the idea that you can


    protect him from harm, which I still have my doubts about, what¡¯s the benefit of revealing his existence?


    He is just an ordinary kid. Do you know that by doing this, you¡¯ll just invite a lot more trouble?¡±


    rissa¡¯s tone was grave.


    Matthew rebutted, ¡°re, Damian is indeed an ordinary kid. But, he is also my son. So what¡¯s wrong


    with letting the world know about it? What could possibly happen? Since you said so yourself that he¡¯s


    no different than others, why do we need to hide him?¡±


    As both of them faced off, neither wanted topromise.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    rissa wasn¡¯t just angry, but also worried and fearful at the same time.


    However, Matthew didn¡¯t understand what she was afraid of.


    Given how troubled she looked, Matthew asked, ¡°Who are you really afraid of? I don¡¯t understand your


    urge to keep Damian hidden at all. re¡ª¡±


    Just when he reached out his hand to hold her fingers, she pushed it away. She had gotten up and was


    standing some distance away from Matthew, staring at him with an icy gaze.


    Fine, I¡¯m the one that¡¯s scared. rissa wrapped her arms around herself as if she was the only that


    could protect herself.


    She wanted to rebut Matthew and exin why she was afraid. However, she just couldn¡¯t say it as the


    words were stuck in her throat. Somehow, she was unable to describe the fear and insecurity that was


    welling up inside her.


    At that moment, Matthew quickly noticed that she was visibly out of sorts. Feeling the squeeze in his


    heart, he quickly pulled her into his embrace tofort her.


    However, rissa shook her head incessantly in his arms, unwilling to say a word.


    As Matthew gently stroked her back, he apologized at once, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, re. Darling, I¡¯m sorry¡ª¡±


    Despite feeling better after hearing hisforting words, she buried her head in his chest and


    remarked, ¡°This isn¡¯t right. It just isn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. It isn¡¯t. I have made a mistake. It¡¯s my fault.¡±


    While both of them were hugging each other, Matthew gradually felt a warm and moist sensation on his


    chest.


    Is she crying?


    Matthew quickly lifted her head and saw her reddened face. Furrowing his eyebrows, he was


    heartbroken by the sight.


    Watching her cry simply intensified the torment he felt.


    Gently stroking her cheek with his fingers, he was filled with guilt.


    ¡°re, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯ll do anything to make it up to you, really. Just say the word and I¡¯ll do it, alright? Stop


    crying. You¡¯re making me feel terrible about myself. It¡¯s my fault for not discussing with you and not


    taking your feelings into consideration. It¡¯s my fault. It¡¯s all my fault¡ª¡±


    rissa shook her head still. After ncing at Matthew for a fleeting moment, she averted her gaze


    again.


    In truth, she understood deep down why she reacted that way.


    Pushing Matthew away, she sounded exhausted as she remarked, ¡°I¡¯m tired and want to rest first. We¡¯ll


    talk about this some other time.¡±


    With that, she went back to her room.


    Frozen where he stood, Matthew¡¯s heart sank as he was at a loss as to what to do.


    As for rissa, shey down beside Damian in the room and looked at him affectionately.


    Lowering her head, she gave his forehead a peck and continued watching him.


    The next morning, rissa left the manor early. Damian was obviously left in Matthew¡¯s care.


    rissa told him that she was going to work and he was free to do whatever he wanted with Damian.


    That was all they discussed as if the argument from the night before didn¡¯t ur at all.


    However, they were no longer as intimate as before.


    When Damian awoke to find that rissa was gone, he was filled with disappointment. Meanwhile,


    Matthew continued to babysit him. After feeding him milk, Matthew tempted him out of bed with


    delicious food before getting him to wash up and change his clothes.


    Once he was dressed, Matthew carried Damian out of the room with one hand while using the other to


    work on his phone.


    Turning his head in all directions, Damian would smile at anyone he saw.


    Once Matthew got off his call, Damian looked at him obediently.


    ¡°Daddy, where will we be going today?¡±


    Matthew shook his head and replied honestly, ¡°Damian, Mommy is really angry this time. Hence, we


    have to go home and cheer her up.¡±


    Damian widened his eyes in curiosity before giving Matthew a sympathetic pat on the shoulder.


    ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re the one that upset her, not me. Mommy has told me that she isn¡¯t angry with me.¡±


    Matthew raised his eyebrow. ¡°Damian, are you mocking me?¡±


    Damian replied with an innocent expression, ¡°Daddy, what does mocking mean?¡±


    Matthew couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Damian, why don¡¯t you help Daddy cheer Mommy up?¡±


    Damian nodded. ¡°Mmm-hmm, I don¡¯t like Mommy being upset either as she looks really scary.¡±


    Matthew¡¯s heart sank in response. He understood why rissa didn¡¯t show her anger in front of


    Damian yesterday but didn¡¯t realize how important it was.


    Right then, he finally understood how frightening it was for a child to see their parents quarrel after


    hearing Damian voice his fears.


    He chuckled in response. ¡°All right, it¡¯s my fault. From now on, let¡¯s not get on Mommy¡¯s nerves,


    alright? We have to make sure that she is happy every single day.¡±


    Damian cried out in joy. pping his hands, he burst intoughter.


    ¡°Daddy, that¡¯s wonderful!¡±


    Matthewughed at the same time as he carried Damian out. He asked with a smile, ¡°In that case, shall


    wee up with a way to cheer Mommy up? Damian, why don¡¯t you think of something?¡±


    Tilting his head and knitting his eyebrows, Damian racked his brains on how to cheer his mommy up.


    Just when both of them reached the car, a woman suddenly called out from behind. ¡°Matthew, you


    really¡ª¡±


    Yuliana was shocked to see Matthew carrying the child that her voice lost its pitch. She then looked at


    Damian awkwardly.


    When Damian noticed the strange look Yuliana was giving him, he tightened his grasp on Matthew.


    Leaning his head closer, he asked softly, ¡°Daddy, do you know thisdy?¡±


    After patting Matthew on his back to reassure him, Matthew looked in Yuliana¡¯s direction.


    ¡°Yuliana, I¡¯m busy and have to go.¡±


    He didn¡¯t exin nor did he feel like saying anything. In fact, he had no intention of even introducing


    Damian to her.


    ¡°Matthew!¡±


    Growing anxious, Yuliana hurried over and blocked Matthew from entering the car.


    ¡°Matthew, is this child really¡ª¡±


    ¡°Yuliana!¡±


    Furrowing his eyebrows, Matthew leveled a scathing re at her.


    ¡°There¡¯s no reason for me to exin anything to you. My advice to you and the others is not to do


    anything. This is not a discussion but a warning.¡±


    His warning struck fear into Yuliana as her trembling hands let go of the door. After which, Matthew


    quickly left in the car.


    Frozen where she was, Yuliana was unable to regain her senses after being threatened by Matthew.


    The manner in which he warned her was shockingly cold. Despite being his sister-inw whom he was


    obliged to respect, Yuliana realized then that it was not the case anymore.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 304

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 304


    As Yuliana watched Matthew leave with her widened eyes, her knees buckled just when she was about


    to return to her car.


    If not for her driver having caught her in time, she would have copsed onto the ground.


    The driver too had seen what had unfolded and was no less shocked than anyone else.


    Given the forlorn atmosphere at the Tyson residence, he simply felt that it was a shame.


    ¡°Mrs. Tyson, are you alright?¡±


    Yuliana shook her head. ¡°I-I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    The driver started the car and drove away from the manor. In truth, Yuliana was sent by Margaret to


    investigate if the rumors of the child were true.


    But despite having seen the child, she didn¡¯t manage to get a word out of Matthew.


    However, there was no doubt at all whose child it was.


    Looking out the car window, Yuliana was troubled. The thought of exining what she saw to Margaret


    gave her a headache. Furthermore, she was unsettled by how much more the matter could potentially


    escte.¡±


    Three years ago, when she brought Margaret to confront rissa on thetter¡¯s birthday dinner, she


    didn¡¯t expect bothdies to be so resolute in their respective stance. It was indeed something no one


    had expected, or else it wouldn¡¯t have descended into such chaos.


    Matthew had never returned to the Tyson residence ever since.


    George had reprimanded his wife over what she had done. Furthermore, he was also dissatisfied with


    Yuliana¡¯s involvement which he thought was highly inappropriate.


    It was the same for Matthias and Ellie, who med Yuliana for what happened.


    Since that incident, George no longer concerned himself with their affairs. In fact, he stopped asking


    whether Matthew came home. Matthias obviously didn¡¯t dare confront his mom. All he could do was


    me his wife for not protecting the family. As for Ellie, she would only be home for thanksgiving and


    disappear for the rest of the year. Hence, the Tyson residence slowly became deste and no longer


    resembled a family.


    When they finally heard the rumors about Matthew¡¯s son, the Tysons finally had an excuse to contact


    Matthew again.


    However, from Matthew¡¯s response today, it was obvious that he didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with


    them.


    Yuliana had no choice but to call her husband and tell him what happened.


    In response, Matthias felt helpless and angry at the same time.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to do anything rash? You should have let me contact Matthew. Why didn¡¯t you


    listen?¡±


    Yuliana felt she was being med unfairly when Matthias lost his temper.


    ¡°Do you think that I enjoy getting involved? Matthias, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know your mom¡¯s


    temperament. What can I do? She forced me to do it, so what choice do I have? You med me for


    what happened three years ago, and three yearster, you¡¯re still doing the same. Matthias, please be


    fair to me for once, all right?¡±


    When he heard his wife¡¯s sobs, Matthias fell silent for a moment before adding, ¡°Three years ago, you


    were at fault, and so was I. I, too, bear responsibility for it, and it was my mistake. But now, for once,


    please don¡¯t get involved. Whatever Mom wants you to do, you don¡¯t have to do it. Or you can just get


    her to talk to me. Anyway, you should go back to work now. When we¡¯re both home at night, I¡¯ll give


    Mom a call so that you don¡¯t have to return to the Tyson residence.¡±


    After ending the call, Matthias took over the matter. As for Yuliana, she didn¡¯t know what he told


    Margaret. But, Margaret never called her nor questioned why she didn¡¯t return to the Tyson residence


    after that.


    Meanwhile, Matthew brought Damian back to Zen Hignds. When he found out that rissa wasn¡¯t


    home, his heart sank.


    However, he knew he had to hide his disappointment from his son.


    Putting on a cheerful front, he and Damian sat in front of the French windows. Both of them were


    bathing in the warm sunlight that shone in. However, one was in a gloomy mood while the other looked


    exceptionally cheerful.


    While both of them were stacking blocks for fun, Damian started to share his thoughts.


    ¡°Daddy, at the rate you¡¯re going, you won¡¯t be able to pacify Mommy. When I was little, I failed to do so


    either.¡±


    Matthew couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°When you¡¯re little?¡±


    Oblivious to how strange his words sounded, Damian lifted his head and continued, ¡°Daddy, you should


    hug Mommy and kiss her. After that, tell her that you love her. That way, she won¡¯t be angry anymore.


    After that, be good by not eating junk food without her knowledge, not littering, and finish your meals.


    When you do that, Mommy will be delighted.¡±


    ¡°But Damian, that method doesn¡¯t suit me.¡±


    ¡°So why is Mommy angry?¡±


    ¡°Because I did something wrong and didn¡¯t consider her feelings.¡±


    Tilting his head, Damian knitted his bushy eyebrows to show that he didn¡¯t understand what Matthew


    meant.


    After giving it some thought, Matthew exined, ¡°Just like when you ate sweets without Mommy¡¯s


    knowledge. By right, you have to get Mommy¡¯s permission before eating them. If you don¡¯t, she would


    be angry when she finds out.¡±


    ¡°In that case, Daddy, you should eat more sweets.¡±


    Speechless, Matthew knew that his message had failed to get through.


    As Damian lowered his head to y with his blocks, Matthew watched on as he pondered upon the


    best way to apologize.


    As for rissa, she didn¡¯t go to work nor return to Zen Hignds. Instead, she went over to Yael¡¯s


    ce.


    After seeing Yael and updating her on thetest at work, rissa received a call from Ellie to meet.


    Hence, she spent the dayzing away. Luckily, there wasn¡¯t anything important going on at the studio


    that day.


    After meeting Ellie, she raised her hand to stop Ellie¡¯s questioning.


    ¡°Stop asking. The matter is as describedst night. Actually, I was worried that Grandma was unwilling


    to ept it. That¡¯s the reason I kept dying it. However, Matthew and I have already registered our


    marriage before the birthday dinner. Hence, the question of Damian being born out of wedlock doesn¡¯t


    arise. Also, Grandma seems to have softened her stance given the fact that she didn¡¯t stop me from


    returning to D City with Damian. As for the vow I made, it was dered after we had registered our


    marriage. Furthermore, I have not stepped into the Tyson residence. All I¡¯m doing now is living together


    with Matthew. Hence, I didn¡¯t break my vow, and that¡¯s all there is to it,¡± rissa exined everything


    in one breath.


    Just when Ellie was about to ask a question, she suddenly realized that she actually had none.


    It was just that she had been kept in the dark all this while. But then again, she figured that rissa


    didn¡¯t have a choice either.


    As of now, there¡¯s nothing left toin about. To have found a son and wife at his age, Uncle Matt¡¯s


    life seems to beplete. And yet, after what happened three years ago, I thought he would end up


    staying single his whole life, filled with regrets. After all, he was unable to be together with the one he


    loved.


    Thankfully, things didn¡¯t turn out as miserable as I had imagined them to be.


    After discarding the forlorn image of Matthew from her mind, Ellie let out a suspicious smile suddenly.


    ¡°re, why don¡¯t you let Damian stay with me for a couple of days?¡±


    Ellie loved Damian to bits, given how cute and handsome he was. Furthermore, she was so enamored


    by how he spoke as if he was an adult. Hence, she couldn¡¯t resist the urge to steal him home for


    herself.


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯lle along with him as you won¡¯t be able to manage by yourself.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s wonderful! re, you really are good to me. Come, let¡¯s go to Zen Hignds at once to pick


    him up. I don¡¯t have to work for the next few days so I can take him out to y every day. Let¡¯s hurry


    over now!¡±


    Ellie kept pestering rissa to hurry up. On the way there, she was still in high spirits. However, when


    they were about to arrive at Zen Hignds, she suddenly felt something was amiss.


    ¡°Wait, something¡¯s wrong. re, you¡¯reing along¡ªwhat does that mean?¡±


    Something¡¯s not right. Why does she need toe to my ce for Damian¡¯s sake?


    Why does it sound fishy?


    Unwilling to admit it, rissa asked inly, ¡°What does your question mean? What else can I mean?


    Don¡¯t you want to spend time with Damian anymore? If not, then forget it.¡±


    ¡°Huh? No, of course not. It was just a casual question.¡±


    Given her response, something must be wrong.


    Is she fighting with Uncle Matt?


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    However, rissa hid her feelings so well that Ellie couldn¡¯t tell what she was thinking.


    After they arrived at Zen Hignds, Ellie yed with Damian while discreetly observing the interaction


    between rissa and Matthew. After what she saw, she was sure that something was wrong.


    No wonder she wants to bring her son over to my ce.


    Her true objective is to run away from home.


    Ellie squirmed her lips. After rissa had gone upstairs to pack Damian¡¯s things, Ellie asked Matthew


    softly, ¡°Uncle Matt, are you guys quarreling? Tell me about it so that I can help you persuade her at my


    ce.¡±


    Now that rissa was officially her aunt, Ellie felt that it was a duty to help them out.


    Matthew shook his head and responded coldly, ¡°No, I¡¯ll deal with it myself. If you really want to help,


    you shouldn¡¯t bring both of them back with you.¡±


    ¡°Tsk¡ª¡±


    You¡¯re making it sound like I did it on purpose.


    After all, she was innocent. All she wanted to do was to spend some time with Damian. However,


    rissa seized upon the opportunity to tag along instead.


    She quickly defended herself, ¡°Uncle Matt, you can¡¯t me me for this. If you could, you should get


    Aunt re to stay at home instead. I¡¯ll bring Damian home myself.¡±


    Matthew snorted coldly. Would I have asked you to do it if I could?


    Meanwhile, Damian who had been silent throughout sighed in resignation. He grumbled in his squeaky


    voice, ¡°I really don¡¯t know what to do with both of you.¡±


    Everyone was speechless.


    ¡°Pfft! Damian, you are so adorable!¡±


    When Damian¡¯s mature tone wasbined with his chubby yet adorable face, it made for a hrious


    sight.


    As Ellie hugged him tightly, he was unsettled by her overbearing friendliness. Coincidentally, rissa


    was walking down the steps with his small luggage bag. Hence, he cried out, ¡°Mommy, help! Save me!¡±


    When she saw the look on his face, rissa couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡°Damian, you¡¯re such a drama


    queen.¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 305

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 305


    After that, rissa brought Damian to Ellie¡¯s ce. It was a two-bedroom apartment and had a cleaner


    who came regrly. Hence, even when Ellie wasn¡¯t home, her ce would still be very well kept.


    After checking out the apartment, Damian felt bored very quickly. He didn¡¯t find anything fun to y


    with and neither did Ellie prepare any toys for him.


    All he could do was cure his boredom by ying with the toys rissa brought with them.


    Ellie was disappointed to see Damian¡¯s reaction.


    ¡°This is uneptable, Damian. Come, let¡¯s go get you some toys and do some grocery shopping along


    the way. After that, Mommy can cook us something delicious, all right?¡±


    Damian¡¯s face lit up. pping his hands, he looked at rissa excitedly. She smiled in return but didn¡¯t


    say a word.


    After that, the three of them headed out.


    When they arrived at the mall, they saw that it was crowded with people. Only then did they realize it


    was a holiday. Damian had wanted to move about on his own to pick out the items he wanted. But


    given the circumstances, they had no choice but to put him in the shopping cart.


    Sitting in the cart and swinging his legs around, Damian would repeatedly ask about everything he saw.


    ¡°Mommy, what¡¯s that? I would love to have it¡ª¡±


    Whatever he wanted, Ellie bought it.


    rissa was speechless. At the rate they were going, Ellie was about to buy up half the mall.


    ¡°Ellie, if you keep fulfilling his wishes, we won¡¯t have time for any grocery shopping. As for you,


    Damian, you have already owned many of these toys. What have I told you before? Whenever we go


    to the mall, you¡¯re only allowed to buy one. So, choose one among all of these.¡±


    Spoilt for choice, Damian knitted his eyebrows and pouted his lips, looking adorable.


    The moment Ellie saw his expression, she wanted to offer him everything she had. However, rissa


    warned her off with a sharp re.


    Hence, Ellie could only shrug helplessly at him.


    When Damian saw rissa¡¯s face darkened, he lost all his courage. After all, his cutesy act never


    worked on his mommy.


    Hence, he had no choice but to choose one toy from the pile. Finally, he picked his favorite toy car and


    hugged it in his arms.


    ¡°Mommy, I have chosen.¡±


    With an irresistible smile that showed all his teeth, a mischievous glint sparkled in his eye.


    In the end, rissa gave in to his cutesy act and smiled together with him.


    The moment he saw rissa relent, he requested softly, ¡°Mommy, I want some ice cream.¡±


    rissa tapped on his head. ¡°No, don¡¯t let me repeat myself. Alright, let¡¯s go get some groceries and


    leave. There are just too many people here.¡±


    Under Damian¡¯s instructions, they bought a lot of ingredients. Finally, when they got home, rissa


    threw everything she bought into a pot to make some stew.


    During lunchtime, when the stew was ready, Matthew suddenly showed up uninvited.


    After looking to her left and right, Ellie finally chose to sit with Damian. All she could do was bury her


    head in the food while watching him. As for Matthew and rissa, she couldn¡¯t care less about them.


    rissa, too, ignored Matthew as she ate in silence or fed Damian asionally.


    Hence, Matthew cut a forlorn sight eating by himself.


    However, Damian kept talking throughout lunch, as if he could sense the tension between his parents.


    His adorable words and cutesy act reduced the awkwardness at the table.


    Ellie even gave Damian a thumbs up discreetly.


    Being the smart kid that he was, Damian winked at Ellie. Although he still wasn¡¯t good at it, it was


    obvious enough for Ellie to understand his signal.


    With that, the lunch ended uneventfully.


    After lunch, Ellie carried Damian somewhere else to y, leaving rissa and Matthew alone in the


    dining room.


    Maintaining her silence, rissa stood up to clear the table while Matthew helped her.


    While she was doing the dishes in the kitchen, Matthew was more of a hindrance when he tried to help.


    rissa snapped, ¡°You¡¯re just getting in the way.¡±


    Matthew retreated a few steps and stood by the kitchen door. From there, he watched her busy


    silhouette and remarked, ¡°re, anger will only give you wrinkles.¡±


    rissa¡¯s lips twitched as she felt further infuriated.


    Matthew continued, ¡°re, I¡¯m just concerned for you as being angry is damaging to your health.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! Worried about me? Do you even care about my feelings? If you did and were still concerned


    about me, you wouldn¡¯t have acted so selfishly against my wishes. You wouldn¡¯t have revealed Damian


    to the public without first discussing it with me. I know what¡¯s going through your mind. But, do you


    know what¡¯s going through mine? By doing that, do you know how big of a¡ª¡±


    rissa stopped abruptly while her hands suddenly froze. She looked as if she was desperately trying


    to suppress what she was about to say next.


    As he felt a squeezing sensation in his chest, Matthew walked up and hugged her from behind. Despite


    struggling to free herself with all her might, she finally allowed Matthew to hug her when she failed to


    break free.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Kissing her gently on the head, he whispered, ¡°Shh¡ªre, stop being mad. Stop being mad, all right?


    It¡¯s my fault. I made a mistake by being too selfish. I shouldn¡¯t have done that. I¡¯ll do whatever you


    want.¡±


    He was truly heartbroken. At that moment, rissa¡¯s eyes were all red when Matthew turned her


    around to face him.


    ¡°re, I¡¯m begging you, all right? Say whatever you feel like saying and vent it all out. You can hit me


    or scold me. Just don¡¯t ignore me¡ª¡±


    He could feel that she was suppressing something frightening inside of her.


    Finally, Matthew sensed that there was something wrong with her. Whatever it was, it had triggered her


    unusual reaction in the manorst night.


    Lifting her face and holding her gaze, he saw in her reddened eyes a sea of pain. It hurt him so much


    that it felt like a death sentence.


    ¡°re, what is it? Tell me, all right?¡±


    At that moment, she broke into tears. However, she suppressed her sobs in his chest. Biting her lip and


    choking so that Damian wouldn¡¯t be able to hear her.


    However, her attempts only made Matthew feel worse.


    Without a care, he picked her up and carried her out of Ellie¡¯s apartment.


    When Ellie, who was ying with Damian, heard the door close, she was jolted for a second. However,


    she continued ying with him as if nothing happened, worried that he might suspect something


    instead.


    Meanwhile, Matthew had carried rissa into the car and settled her on hisp. He then patted her on


    the back to gently console her.


    ¡°re, go ahead and cry. After crying, you will feel a lot better.¡±


    However, rissa didn¡¯t do so. After sniffling in his embrace for a long time, she finally fell silent.


    Just when Matthew thought she had calmed down, she suddenly spoke.


    ¡°Matthew, I admit that I¡¯m feeling insecure. After what happened three years ago, my fears have simply


    intensified especially after having Damian. I love him so much that he means more to me than my own


    life. I know that you will protect us both. But¡ª¡±


    Overwhelmed by anxiety, she stuttered for a while as she was unable to formte her words properly.


    Just when she was about to painstakingly express her true feelings, her thoughts became muddled


    instead.


    ¡°However, you don¡¯t understand how it feels like. Perhaps, it¡¯s the result of trauma from the earlier


    incident. Or maybe I¡¯m just being paranoid. I just can¡¯t shake the feeling that your family or someone


    else woulde and take my son away. This may hurt your feelings but when I gave birth to Damian, I


    was worried that even you would take him away from me.¡±


    Matthew¡¯s sadness was further intensified by rissa¡¯s revtion.


    She must have been emotionally scarred by what happened three years ago.


    He assumed that she had put the past behind her by now. There can¡¯t be anything else other than


    anger and hatred, can it?


    Evidently, he was wrong.


    Deep down, rissa was traumatized by the incident.


    Nevertheless, she continued to exin candidly.


    ¡°When I had just given birth, a lot went through my mind. I thought about you fighting over Damian with


    me, about Grandma leaving me one day, and about me dying alone with no one by my side. To be


    honest, those were really frightening thoughts. It wasn¡¯t the thoughts themselves that were frightening,


    but the fact that I was having them. I was just a hair¡¯s breadth away from falling into depression.¡±


    Just as rissa spoke, she shook her head. ¡°Luckily, I didn¡¯t. After going through a terrible period then,


    I consider myself more optimistic now. I can now move forward together with you and not fear it.


    However, I cannot put Damian in any danger. As to me, he is more important than you.¡±


    Matthew didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry when he heard those words.


    All he could do was to show his understanding, ¡°All right, I understand. Damian is very important to me


    too.¡±


    ¡°Any situation that potentially involves taking Damian away just frightens me. Matthew, perhaps I¡¯m sick


    in the head. It¡¯s just that I refuse to admit it. Or, it may not be serious enough to be noticed yet.


    However, I do recognize that I can¡¯t undo the fact that they now know about Damian. What I want to


    say is that despite being angry with what you have done, I will still protect my son. He is everything to


    me. If your family shows any intention to hurt him or take him away from me, I will do everything in my


    power to stop them, even if it costs me my life.¡±


    Although rissa didn¡¯t explicitly say that it included Matthew, he was cognizant of the fact that he was


    one of them too.


    In rissa¡¯s mind, Matthew was dispensable when it came to securing Damian¡¯s safety.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 306

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 306


    Matthew finally understood that he was second to his son in rissa¡¯s eyes.


    Despite being able to see her point of view, he still couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous.


    Nevertheless, he was aware that now wasn¡¯t the time to show it.


    Hugging rissa, he stroked her head tofort her. After all, that was all he could do.


    Matthew finally understood the concerns troubling her. She started out being insecure but chose to


    trust him after falling in love with each other. However, the decision made three years ago dealt a


    devastating blow to her, however unwilling she was when she made it. After that, she had gone through


    a torturous period. Matthew wasn¡¯t even aware that she almost fell into postnatal depression. Hence,


    he finally realized the amount of suffering she had to endure throughout the period.


    In the end, it was simply because he had failed to inste her from harm.


    The animosity she felt against the Tysons would never disappear. Hence, Matthew never expected her


    to make peace with them.


    He responded to her in a soft and gentle manner, without any hint ofpulsion.


    ¡°re, you can do whatever you want or think however you please. Just don¡¯t leave with Damian.¡±


    After a long while, rissa replied, ¡°For Damian¡¯s sake alone, I won¡¯t leave you. After all, he needs a


    complete family.¡±


    Suddenly, the sting Matthew felt in his heart intensified. Are you staying with me just because Damian


    needs a father? Is there no love between us anymore?


    Obviously, Matthew was certain of rissa¡¯s feelings for him. However, she seemed to not care about


    love anymore.


    To rissa, her son was all that mattered.


    Sighing deeply, Matthew felt exceptionally helpless.


    Furrowing her eyebrows, rissa couldn¡¯t help but look up at him. ¡°What is it? Do you have any


    objections?¡±


    After baring her soul, her mood dramatically improved and her tone no longer sounded so grave. In


    fact, it even carried a hint of dissatisfaction.


    Matthew smiled in submission. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡±


    Snorting, rissa hugged Matthew all of a sudden. Having discarded the frosty demeanor she had


    earlier, rissa smiled bashfully.


    ¡°Uncle Matthew, do you think there¡¯s something wrong with me psychologically? Will I be crazy


    one day? Thest few days have been terrible for me as I was overthinking things. I know this isn¡¯t


    healthy, but¡ª¡±


    rissa frowned with a troubled expression. She was worried that she was mentally sick.


    To love and hate at the same time felt extremely tormenting to her.


    Despite confessing her innermost thoughts to Matthew, she still couldn¡¯t tell if she was really sane.


    Matthew shook his head at once. ¡°Don¡¯t blow it out of proportion. It¡¯s normal to overthink sometimes,


    and I don¡¯t think it has reached the stage where you are considered sick. Nevertheless, you should still


    avoid letting your imagination run wild. Just remember that I will neverpromise when ites to


    you and Damian, and you will feel a lot more secure.¡±


    Despite nodding in acknowledgment, she was still worried. ¡°In that case, can this be an early sign of my


    mental illness? Or perhaps, of bipr disorder? Why don¡¯t I go for a checkup? I won¡¯t¡ª¡±


    At that moment, she began to have a bee in her bo.


    Matthew lowered his gaze and kissed her on the lips, stopping her from worrying that she was crazy.


    Now that the crisis was resolved, both Matthew and rissa were on good terms again.


    However, when he assumed he could take his wife and son home with him, rissa rejected under the


    pretext that she had promised Ellie to stay with her.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going back. I want to stay here with Damian for the next two days. I have promised Ellie


    anyway. Besides, can you guarantee that your family won¡¯t visit Zen Hignds within this period? Even


    if you could, I still won¡¯t return. After all, I don¡¯t want to see anyone for the time being. You should just


    head home first.¡±


    With no intention of returning home, rissa picked Damian up and began to watch cartoons.


    When Matthew shot a helpless re at Ellie, she gave him an innocent look in return.


    Matthew suddenly asked, ¡°Is Shawn busy recently?¡±


    Ellie¡¯s expression changed drastically as she snapped, ¡°How would I know? What does it have to do


    with me?¡±


    rissa¡¯s ears pricked at the mention of the name. After all, she was interested in Ellie¡¯s love life too.


    Unfortunately, Ellie received a call from herpany suddenly. Hence, she managed to avoid being


    questioned.


    Nevertheless, rissa¡¯s curiosity didn¡¯t diminish one bit as she asked Matthew, ¡°What¡¯s thetest


    between Ellie and Captain Hayes? Do you know?¡±


    Matthew sat down and pulled rissa into his embrace. The moment she snuggled in his arms,


    Damian was upset. Shifting his bum, he moved over to rissa and leaned on her.


    rissa found Damian¡¯s reaction amusing. As for Matthew, he had epted the fact that he had to


    y second fiddle to Damian. Nevertheless, he was still peeved at how tant Damian was at


    competing for rissa¡¯s attention.


    However, he had no choice but to endure.


    Matthew replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t know, what¡¯s the point of your question just now?¡±


    ¡°I was just asking casually.¡±


    ¡°Tsk-tsk, what a sly fox you are!¡±


    After ranting at him, rissa remarked, ¡°Anyway, I think Ellie and Captain Hayes seem to be having


    some trouble. After so long, they don¡¯t seem to be making any progress. It makes me really worried!¡±


    ¡°What are you worried about? Ellie is no longer a child. She can solve her own rtionship problems.¡±


    Ignoring Matthew, rissa was resolved to get an answer out of Ellie at night.


    Meanwhile, at the Tyson residence.


    Matthias picked his wife up after work before returning home. There, Margaret was anxiously awaiting


    their return.


    ¡°Matthias, what¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t you promise to help me find out if Matthew really has a son? Do you


    know how anxious I felt waiting at home for the whole day? Tell me quickly if it¡¯s true. Who is the


    mother of the child? Did they verify it with a DNA test? Why didn¡¯t they tell us?¡±


    Sitting by the side, Yuliana remained silent.


    When Matthias saw that George didn¡¯t seem to care as he continued ying chess, he replied with all


    the calmness he could muster, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not for us to ask if Matthew has a son or not. If he wants to


    tell us, he will. If he doesn¡¯t, there¡¯s no point in caring.¡±


    ¡°How can I not care? If the child is his, how can he not verify it? We have to prevent some random


    stranger from iming to be rted to our family.¡±


    When Matthias stopped replying, the atmosphere became awkward.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Margaret was aware that her words were the reason for it.


    With a gloomy expression, she couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡°I know my words may sound harsh. But,


    am I the only one at fault here? We are all responsible for what happened. That ungrateful son of mine


    has been taken by her¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough, Mom. Let bygones be bygones. If Matthew doesn¡¯t want to tell us, you should stop asking


    about it.¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯t ask, is he going to tell? If he neveres home anymore and doesn¡¯t tell us, does it mean


    that he has broken ties with us?¡±


    ¡°No. At least, hees back during thanksgiving.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s only once a year, and he never stays long. Furthermore, he puts on a gloomy face as if all of us


    owe him billions. Matthias, am I not doing all this for his own good? Just like what I did for you. Didn¡¯t


    everything work out wonderfully for you? But why is he¡­¡±


    ¡°Mom!¡±


    Unable to tolerate it any longer, Matthias interrupted his mother¡¯sints. He had heard it many


    times and hated it when she brought it up.


    By then, Matthias was the only one left who was willing to listen to her rants.


    However, his tone turned frosty. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t bring up the past anymore. Isn¡¯t everything just fine as it


    is? You should just mind your own business. Besides, all of us, including Yuliana, are busy. You


    shouldn¡¯t keep sending her on errands when she¡¯s at work. It negatively affects her performance. If


    you¡¯re really bored, you should find a hobby just like Dad.¡±


    Just as he spoke, Matthias stood up and motioned for Yuliana to return to their room together.


    In the living room, Margaret still had tons of burning questions but there was no one left to talk to her.


    All she could do wasin to George. However, thetter, too, turned a deaf ear to her.


    Feeling exasperated, she smashed the teacup in her hand. Although everyone heard the crash, no one


    bothered about it. Only the maid frantically cleared the debris quietly. After that, everything returned to


    silence.


    Upstairs, Matthias sighed when he heard the sound.


    ¡°Matthias, when I saw the child today, he resembled rissa.¡±


    Matthias nodded as if he wasn¡¯t surprised at all.


    ¡°Mmm-hmm. I heard some rumors that Matthew has gotten back together with her.¡±


    ¡°But didn¡¯t she swear not to join the Tyson family?¡±


    Matthias sneered, ¡°Has she joined? Even if she has a child, it doesn¡¯t stop her from being together with


    Matthew. Honestly, not everyone cares about marrying into the Tyson family.¡±


    Yuliana sighed as she understood what Matthias meant. Suddenly, she felt that not marrying into the


    Tyson family wasn¡¯t such a bad thing at all. As long as Matthew loved rissa and was willing to break


    ties with his family for her, there was nothing bad about it at all. Isn¡¯t it every woman¡¯s dream to be with


    a man that loves her unconditionally?


    Sometimes, official recognition doesn¡¯t mean much.


    Yuliana let out a self-deprecatingugh when she thought about herself. She enjoyed the recognition


    but not the love of her husband. Has it been worthwhile?


    In the dead of the night, she too wondered if she had any regrets.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 307

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 307


    To rissa¡¯s surprise, the Tysons didn¡¯t visit them to ask if Damian was Matthew¡¯s son.


    Maybe they don¡¯t care about Damian at all. Even if they learn that he is Matthew¡¯s son, they won¡¯t care


    about him because he is born out of wedlock.


    That¡¯s great! rissa thought that it was great that the Tysons didn¡¯t care about Damian at all.


    Bearing the thought in mind, she took Damian back to Zen Hignds happily. If she didn¡¯t go back,


    Matthew would get angry.


    After they arrived at Zen Hignds, everything was back to normal. Just then, Yael gave her a mission.


    ¡°Secure investment? I don¡¯t know anything about this. How much investment do we need? How to


    allocate shares? What¡¯s the minimum share?¡±


    rissa asked many questions. Hence, Yael handed her a document.


    ¡°You just need to negotiate with them ording to this. I think Tyson Corporation won¡¯t mistreat you. If


    there is a better offer, just follow their instruction.¡±


    After all, they were family. The negotiation was just a process.


    Hearing that, rissa smiled awkwardly and read the document.


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ve made an appointment with them. Go to the investment department with Mandy at 10


    o¡¯clock. I think it won¡¯t take long.¡±


    Yael made it sounded too easy, and her words carried a hint of teasing.


    Taking a look at the time, rissa had a brief discussion with Mandy before they went upstairs.


    That was the first time rissa hade to the investment department. She had initially thought


    Matthew would use work as an excuse to meet her, but she was wrong.


    Instead, there were only two employees who looked very professional. The young woman was dressed


    in a formal suit and wore high heels, giving her the aura of a gold cor worker. The next staff was a


    young man. Judging by his look, his age was below thirty. rissa thought he might be a new


    employee, but he was smart and didn¡¯t look like a rookie.


    Upon seeing them, rissa was surprised, but she tried to conceal her emotions.


    ¡°Please take your seats.¡±


    The young man broke the silence, ¡°Please allow me to introduce myself. I am David Young from the


    investment department. This is Avery Alston.¡±


    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m rissa Quigley. This is my assistant, Mandy Channing.¡±


    After they finished with their self-introductions, Avery looked at rissa with a sharp gaze and said,


    ¡°Ms. Quigley, I heard that you are a famous screenwriter and author. Although I don¡¯t know much about


    your works, I¡¯ve heard about that before.¡±


    Upon hearing that, rissa was a little surprised, but she tried to suppress her emotion and continued


    to listen to the former with a smile on her face.


    ¡°I¡¯ve done some research on your studio, and I found that your studio is actually quite small. Basically,


    as far as I know, you can only earn from the adaption of your works or some merchandise items. Can


    you show me that your studio is something worth ourpany to put hard-earned cash into?¡±


    Luckily, rissa had taken the job that Yael assigned, so she wasn¡¯t stumped by Avery¡¯s questions.


    At that time, she felt that the meeting was very formal. Therefore, she exined everything in detail to


    show them her sincerity.


    ¡°Ms. Alston, Mr. Young, for now, our studio¡­¡±


    rissa exined it very well because Yael had nned everything for the future. The former was very


    excited when she described the n to them because she was looking forward to expanding her studio


    one day.


    After she finished speaking, Mandy passed her a ss of water to soothe her throat.


    rissa let out a smile before taking a sip of water and said, ¡°This is our n for now. If Tyson


    Corporation invests in our studio, we will¡­¡±


    ¡°Interesting!¡±


    Avery interrupted rissa, ¡°No wonder you are a screenwriter. You have such an active imagination.¡±


    Upon hearing that, rissa froze for a second before she said, ¡°Ms. Alston, it¡¯s not merely imagination.


    It will be a reality.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I hope that you will turn these into reality. But I think your studio can¡¯t bring much profit to


    us. It is not worth investing in your studio. I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Quigley.¡±


    With that, Avery stood up and left the conference room while David nodded with a faint smile and


    followed behind her.


    rissa and Mandy werepletely dumbfounded upon seeing that.


    ¡°rissa, what does that mean?¡±


    rissa shook her head in response. She didn¡¯t know what they meant too.


    After a while, they left the conference room. Just then, they ran into Avery, but her attitude was


    completely different now. She brushed past them with another female colleague.


    The female colleague whispered in Avery¡¯s ear, ¡°Avery, is this the client that you entertained just now?


    She¡¯s gorgeous!¡±


    ¡°Oh, really? I just care about profit. If a good look helps in securing investment, that¡¯s not exactly an


    investment,¡± Avery implicitly criticized rissa.


    ¡°Hehe¡­ Avery, you are so mean but cool! I really don¡¯t understand why Mr. Walker assigned this small


    project to you. You still have a big project to do to show your ability¡­¡±


    ¡°rissa, isn¡¯t this woman insulting you?¡±


    Mandy btedly realized that Avery was insulting rissa. At that time, a fresh swell of rage rose in


    her. Just as she was about to step forward to demand justice, rissa pulled on her arm to stop her.


    ¡°Nope, you heard wrongly. Don¡¯t create trouble. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    As soon as they arrived at the studio, Mandyined everything about Avery to Yael. She


    described Avery as an arrogant person who talked to them rudely and looked down on them.


    ¡°rissa, tell Mr. Tyson about that. I¡¯m sure he will kick the woman out if he knows how she treated


    you! Ban her from D City forever!¡±


    Hearing that, rissa rolled her eyes. ¡°Mandy, you must¡¯ve watched too many dramas. Ban her from D


    City?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the truth. Isn¡¯t she doing it on purpose? Is she biased against rissa? Did she purposely find


    trouble with you because she has a crush on Mr. Tyson?¡±


    Mandy let her imagination run wild.


    rissa shook her head upon hearing the former¡¯s words. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I think she rejected us


    because she thinks our studiocks potential, and she doesn¡¯t see it scaling to the point of massive


    return of investment.¡±


    ¡°What? Lack of potential? Our studio is great!¡±


    ¡°Let me check with them,¡± said Yael after listening to them.


    With that, she made a call. After the phone call, she smiled thoughtfully and said, ¡°That day, Mr.


    Sheldon asked me to contact Mr. Walker. But now it seems like Mr. Sheldon didn¡¯t exin clearly to Mr.


    Walker, or maybe thetter had misunderstood. So this time, they really go through the standard


    protocol. Sigh! So, ourpany really isn¡¯t up to their standards. To Tyson Corporation, ourpany


    size is too small.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Mandy was shocked upon hearing that, but rissa understood what Yael said. Hence, she let out a


    helpless smile.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    How could I have the audacity to secure investment from Tyson Corporation again after knowing the


    truth?


    Even if Tyson Corporation decides to invest in my studio now, it¡¯s all because of my rtionship with


    Matthew. If they stick to thepany rules, they will never invest in our studio.


    ¡°Yael, I feel quite embarrassed now. I think I¡¯ve overestimated myself.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Yael smiled as she replied, ¡°Our studio isn¡¯t that bad. It has its own market value.


    But to a bigpany like Tyson Corporation, that bit of money mean nothing to them. It is perfectly


    reasonable for them to reject us. So, what¡¯re you going to do about it then?¡±


    After giving it some thought, rissa said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone first. Yael, try to contact Mr. Walker again.


    If they reject us again, let¡¯s look for other investors. Deal with the matter ording to theirpany¡¯s


    rules. Don¡¯t get others involved in this.¡±


    She didn¡¯t intend to tell Matthew about this.


    ¡°Okay. Whatever you say, boss.¡±


    rissa didn¡¯t tell Matthew about this matter at all, and she strictly forbade her employees to tell


    Matthew about it.


    After all, she had her pride too. Previously, she could y dumb as she did not know much about the


    studio¡¯s status. But right then, Avery had clearly told her that her studio was not worth Tyson


    Corporation¡¯s investment, so she decided to work hard for her studio. If she got rejected again, she


    would find other investors.


    However, it didn¡¯t mean that their studio had no market value. Maybe they failed to secure investment


    because the values of Tyson Corporation were not aligned to theirs and the sizes of bothpanies


    were different.


    After a few days, Yael tried to contact Camden again, and thetter gave them another chance.


    This time, Yael went there together with rissa. However, the staff who attended to them were still


    Avery and David.


    After listening to Yael¡¯s exnation, Avery didn¡¯t say anything and just let out a faint smile.


    However, her smile made people feel uneasy.


    Then, she mentioned the same problem and asked them to show her that the studio was worth


    investing in again with a perfunctory attitude.


    If she really wanted to give them another chance, why would she ask the same question? It seemed


    like she was just giving them a chance to repeat the same thing that rissa had exined and would


    leave once they finished their words.


    At that time, Yael could tell that Avery was disinterested in the meeting, but she still followed thetter¡¯s


    instructions and exined everything to her.


    Basically, it was the same as what rissa had told Avery. However, Yael was awyer. She had a


    silver tongue and was more knowledgeable, so she exined everything clearly and made it sound


    more convincing.


    Still, she failed to convince Avery. Thetter didn¡¯t even spare them a nce. She lowered her head to


    tidy the document, rejected them, and left.


    Seeing that, rissa frowned in displeasure.


    Even if their studio really was not up to Tyson Corporation¡¯s standard, Avery shouldn¡¯t brush them off


    just like that.


    Yael arched her brows at rissa.


    At that moment, thetter was trying to keep her frustration in check because she was irritated with


    Avery¡¯s dismissive attitude.


    Yael patted her back tofort her, ¡°Actually, put aside personal affairs, this ispletely normal. It¡¯s


    hard to find someone who is willing to help you. If you are an insignificant figure, no matter where you


    go, you would be treated this way.¡±


    Hearing that, rissa¡¯s anger subsided, and her expression changed from one of anger to gloom.


    ¡°Fine. Let¡¯s go then. Hmph! I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t get any investor for our studio.¡±


    Actually, it was a normal urrence in the corporate world. rissa was just lucky she had never


    experienced it before that.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 308

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 308


    Back then, rissa had worked at Tyson Corporation for just a month, but she had already witnessed


    the dark side of the corporate world.


    So, she knew that it was not a big deal to be looked down on by others. However, she still felt a sense


    of defeat.


    Not everyone would be willing to help her. Only her family would give her anything she wanted.


    If it weren¡¯t for Matthew, rissa was just an insignificant figure to outsiders.


    After leaving the conference room, they bumped into Avery again when they waited for the elevator.


    Avery¡¯s face was still cold at that time. But, she shot a nce at rissa.


    After a while, the elevator arrived, and they stepped inside. Suddenly, Avery broke the silence, ¡°Ms.


    Quigley, I don¡¯t know what your rtionship with Mr. Walker is, but usually, I won¡¯t give anyone a


    second chance. Today, I let youe again because Mr. Walker allowed you to. I think maybe you


    should look for Mr. Walker. You don¡¯t need to go through the proper channels like others.¡±


    Avery¡¯s words were harsh.


    rissa understood the underlying meaning of her words. This woman is so arrogant.


    But rissa remained calm upon hearing the words. If she lost her temper at that time, Avery would


    think that the former got mad because she had hit the nail on the head.


    ¡°Ms. Alston, I don¡¯t understand what you mean. But, your attitude is truly an eye-opening experience for


    me. I didn¡¯t know Tyson Corporation has an employee like you. I think this is good writing material for


    me. Thank you.¡±


    Ding!


    At that, the elevator¡¯s door opened. rissa walked out of the elevator.


    Of course, she was angry. But she had no other choice because she just knew how to write and could


    only use the method to vent her anger.


    Next time, I must write a character by the name of Avery and torture her!


    rissa gulped down a huge ss of water to suppress the mounting rage on her chest. Then, she sat


    down with a depressed look on her face.


    When she raised her head to take a look at Yael, she found that thetter was doing her work as if she


    had expected all this.


    Then, Mandy went up to rissa and queried, ¡°rissa, are things not going smoothly there? Did they


    agree to invest in our studio?¡±


    rissa shook her head in response.


    Upon seeing that, Mandy felt a flicker of irritation. ¡°Huh? Did they do this on purpose? Don¡¯t be mad,


    rissa. Go to the top floor now to tell Mr. Tyson about this and ask him to warn those people. Damn it!


    How dare they reject theirdy boss? Ask Mr. Tyson to fire them!¡±


    She suggested the concept of an eye for an eye again and wanted so badly to make those people


    regret what they did.


    Although rissa would feel happy upon seeing them being treated badly, she didn¡¯t want to do as


    Mandy said because she didn¡¯t want others to think that she could only rely on Matthew.


    Hence, she shook her head. However, she was fired up upon hearing Mandy¡¯s words.


    ¡°Okay. I must prove to the others that our studio has its worth. We got to where we are today by our


    own effort. We had never relied on anyone. Mandy, let¡¯s go to meet with other investors,¡± said rissa,


    out of a sudden.


    Mandy was a little confused upon hearing that. Before she could react, Yael walked out of her office


    and said, ¡°No need for that. If you really want to secure investment,e with me to meet with some


    bosses tonight.¡±


    ¡°Will they invest in our studio?¡±


    ¡°It depends on your performance.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I will do my best.¡±


    Yael nodded in response. Meanwhile, Mandy twitched the corner of her lips when she heard their


    conversation. If she didn¡¯t know that Yael wasn¡¯t a pimp, she would have thought that there was an


    underlying meaning in her words.


    After work, Yael took rissa out for dinner. Then, they attended a party.


    Since it was the end of the year, most of them gathered to have some fun. It was not easy if Yael and


    rissa wanted to get investment there.


    There were many men and women at the party. Everyone took off their professional looks from the day


    and focused on having fun.


    Yael introduced rissa to a middle-aged man, Mr. Collins. Maybe he had contacted Yael beforehand,


    so when he met them, he scanned rissa up and down for a while and started to listen to what Yael


    said attentively. Although there were people who interrupted the chat on and off, he paid full attention to


    Yael and asked her some questions from time to time.


    rissa thought the man¡¯s attitude was much better than Avery¡¯s. At least he was willing to understand


    their studio and even raised some questions. Seeing that, she became more excited, and the corners


    of her lip curled up. She did not dare to disturb them, so she just stayed beside Yael without saying any


    words.


    ¡°Ms. Fleming, to be honest, I¡¯m interested in investing in your studio.¡±


    Hearing that, rissa¡¯s eyes lit up. Mr. Collins seemed to have noticed that. ¡°But, I think¡ª¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, rissa¡¯s face turned gloomy.


    Seeing the change of her facial expression, Mr. Collins couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing.


    He turned his attention to rissa. When Yael noticed that, she shook her head inwardly. Sigh! I


    shouldn¡¯t have brought her here.


    After a while, Mr. Collins stoppedughing and turned to look at rissa, ¡°Are you Ms. Fleming¡¯s


    secretary?¡±


    ¡°No, she is the boss of our studio, rissa Quigley.¡±


    Hearing that, rissa immediately introduced herself, ¡°Hi, Mr. Collins. I¡¯m rissa Quigley. I promise,


    our studio is great. You will definitely benefit from the investment.¡±


    She looked excited and cute as she said those words.


    Seeing that, Mr. Collins arched an eyebrow and looked at the former as he replied with a smile on his


    face, ¡°You¡¯re right. I will definitely benefit from that. Ms. Fleming, it¡¯s settled, then. Come to my office to


    have a detailed discussion with me tomorrow.¡±


    So, he agreed to invest in ourpany?


    Upon hearing that, rissa smiled widely. She looked cute and pretty with that smile on her face.


    Overwhelmed with excitement, she lifted up her ss of champagne and toasted that man. ¡°Mr.


    Collins, you won¡¯t regret investing in our studio. Here¡¯s a toast to you. May we have a good


    coboration ahead of us.¡±


    Grinning, Mr. Collins drank his wine in one go.


    Meanwhile, the rm inside Yael¡¯s head went into overdrive when she saw that. Hence, she


    immediately reminded rissa in front of Mr. Collins, ¡°rissa, don¡¯t drink too much. Go home earlier.


    Your child is waiting for you at home.¡±


    ¡°What? Oh, right!¡±


    At that point, there was a sh across Mr. Collins¡¯ eyes. ¡°You¡¯re married?¡±


    ¡°Yes. And I have a son. He is not little anymore. Mr. Collins, I¡¯ll head off now. See you tomorrow!¡±


    With that, rissa waved her hand at Mr. Collins and left. Yael stood up as well and walked her out.


    Before they reached the front door, they met Luke.


    rissa lifted the corner of her lips upon seeing Luke holding two youngdies in his arms. On the


    other hand, Luke¡¯s face froze instantly when he bumped into them. Soon after, they acted like strangers


    and brushed by each other.


    When they reached the door, Yael said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to go to his office tomorrow. I¡¯ll go there alone,


    or bring someone else there. I¡¯m scared that Mr. Collins will reject us if you go along.¡±


    rissa was unhappy upon hearing Yael¡¯s words. ¡°Why? Is it because I¡¯m too ugly, so you afraid that


    I¡¯d scare him if I go along with you?¡±


    Yael rolled her eyes and replied, ¡°No. I¡¯m afraid that you will attract unwanted attention.¡±


    rissa¡¯s expression turned unpleasant when she heard that. Then, she huffed in annoyance, ¡°Okay,


    okay. I¡¯m not going, okay?¡±


    After rissa got into the car and left, Yael returned to the party. Just as she was about to talk to Mr.


    Collins, she realized that Luke was sitting beside the man and chatting with him.


    When Yael went up to them, Luke let out a haughty smile and said, ¡°Ms. Fleming, would you mind if I


    want to invest in your studio too? Let¡¯s make money together.¡±


    ¡°Of course, Mr. Harrison. How could I reject it? Thank you.¡±


    She didn¡¯t care what Luke¡¯s purpose was. After all, no one wouldin about making more money.


    However, she didn¡¯t inform rissa about that.


    It was only then that Matthew remembered this matter, but rissa had already gotten the investment.


    When he asked Donnie about that, he thought everything had been settled.


    But it was only after Donnie questioned Camden that the former realized something was wrong.


    ¡°Mr. Walker, what should I even say? Didn¡¯t I ask you to deal with the matter? Is that how you deal with


    it?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ Mr. Sheldon, you mean¡­ what I did was wrong?¡±


    ¡°I personally asked you to deal with it. Do you think you are doing the right thing?¡±


    ¡°But, I thought¡ª¡±


    ¡°Okay, stop it. Exin everything to Mr. Tyson by yourself and ask the staff who rejected Ms. Quigley to


    exin herself to Mr. Tyson too. I don¡¯t want to be the scapegoat.¡±


    Donnie hadn¡¯t told Matthew about the matter yet. He didn¡¯t know what thetter would think if he


    learned of this, but he was sure that Matthew would definitely get angry.


    After that, Camden brought Avery and David to the top floor. Upon seeing Matthew, Camden was very


    nervous. On the other hand, Avery couldn¡¯t wait to perform well in front of Matthew at that time.


    Meanwhile, Matthew was trying to contact rissa because he had just learned of this matter. Never


    would he have thought rissa didn¡¯t tell him what had happened.


    She did not pick up the phone either. Hence, the former had no choice but to send her a message.


    After sending a message to apologize to her, he queried coldly, ¡°Tell me, why didn¡¯t you approve the


    investment?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Tyson, I¡¯m the one who¡¯s responsible for this. Although Avery was the one who handled the case, I


    didn¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°Avery? Tell me!¡±


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Matthew interrupted Camden and shot a sharp nce at Avery.


    Initially, Avery wanted to apologize. But suddenly, an idea struck her. She tried hard to suppress her


    uneasiness and said, ¡°Mr. Tyson, I think rissa Studio can¡¯t bring much profit to¡­¡±


    Avery showed the professional side of her when she exined herself to Matthew. At the same time,


    she made sure to show thetter how pretty and unique she was.


    However, Matthew didn¡¯t look at her when she was exining. Instead, he looked at his phone and


    replied to the text message. After replying, he raised his head and asked, ¡°Are you done?¡±


    Avery held her breath and nodded slightly in response. ¡°Yes, Mr. Tyson. This is the reason why I didn¡¯t


    approve the investment.¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 309

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 309


    Avery did not see any investment potential in rissa¡¯s studio. Even though it did have some value,


    there were other more profitable investments out there that would make better choices for long-term


    investments.


    Besides, Tyson Corporation already had its own mediapany and did not need to coborate with


    rissa to venture into the entertainment industry.


    Although everyone else thought that it was a mistake to go against Matthew¡¯s wishes, Avery was


    adamant not to apologize to the man.


    She did not think that she had done anything wrong and as such, had nothing to apologize for.


    She was just being professional and was betting that Matthew wouldn¡¯t reprimand or punish her


    because she was just doing her job.


    Indeed, Matthew did not pursue the matter further.


    After all, he understood that his employees were merely carrying out their duties and he had not given


    clear instructions to them as well.


    ¡°All right, got it,¡± Matthew replied. Even though he understood that they were doing their jobs, he was


    unable to bring himself to praise them for the way they handled the matter.


    Just then, he received an iing call from rissa. As such, he dismissed his employees with a


    wave.


    Before Avery left the office, she saw a different Matthew from the one she knew. The man, who was


    always looking cold and indifferent, had such a soft expression on his face and was all smiles. The


    harshness exuded by him had suddenly disappeared.


    Every woman wished they could be the reason for a man like him to behave in such a manner.


    Just when Avery was about to shut the door behind her, she stopped in her tracks as she heard


    Matthew say in an affectionate and gentle voice, ¡°Baby, please just take my money. Can¡¯t you just give


    in to me¡­ ¡°


    When Avery returned to her office, she did not go back to her seat immediately but went to look for


    Camden instead.


    ¡°Avery, why is your face so red?¡±


    Wilfred frowned when he saw the blush on the woman¡¯s face. Seeing that she was behaving just like a


    teenage girl in love, he guessed the reason at once.


    There were not many women who wouldn¡¯t fall for a man like Matthew.


    ¡°Oh, maybe I¡¯m just feeling a little warm. I just came back from Mr. Tyson¡¯s office. Maybe I¡¯m just


    intimidated?¡±


    Intimidated?


    More like in love!


    Camden did not want to expose Avery as he had alreadye across many women in thepany


    who behaved in the same manner towards Matthew.


    ¡°Avery, your analysis was correct. If it¡¯s purely for the good of Tyson Corporation, you did not make any


    mistake. However, that was obviously Mr. Tyson¡¯s personal request. Not only did you refuse to


    apologize, you even behaved as if you did nothing wrong. That¡¯s actually both good and bad. I won¡¯t


    say any further. It¡¯s better that you think about it yourself.¡±


    Avery pondered over Wilfred¡¯s words as she walked out of his office. She understood what he meant


    but was not interested to reflect upon it. Neither did she think she was at any fault.


    However, Avery was very curious about the rtionship status between rissa and Matthew.


    She felt ufortable thinking that the both of them might be dating as she felt that rissa was


    hardly good enough for Matthew.


    Even if they were really an item, Avery was sure that Matthew only liked rissa because of her looks.


    She despised women who made use of their looks to achieve their aims.


    ¡°Hey, Avery! What happened at Mr. Tyson¡¯s office just now?¡± a curious co-worker approached Avery


    and asked.


    ¡°I heard that you guys made a blunder. What actually happened? Since you were with David just now,


    could it be because of that screenwriter¡¯s studio?¡± the co-worker continued.


    ¡°What blunder? Who told you such stuff?¡± Avery retorted at once.


    ¡°Oh, I must have misinterpreted it. I¡¯m d that everything is OK. But how does it feel to meet the


    president? I just remembered that there were some rumors going on about Mr. Tyson dating that


    screenwriter. Since you rejected her request, would shein to Mr. Tyson and get you into


    trouble?¡±


    Avery seemed to have only heard that part about the rumors of Matthew dating rissa.


    ¡°What were the rumors about? How is she rted to Mr. Tyson?¡±


    ¡°Oh right, you have just returned to the country so you won¡¯t be up to date with the gossips. I don¡¯t


    know much as well but I heard that¡­ ¡°Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    The co-worker told Avery some bits he heard about the rumors between Matthew and rissa. As for


    what happened three years ago, the co-worker did not mention it as he wasn¡¯t aware of it.


    After hearing about the rumors, Avery was even more certain that rissa¡¯s fame as a screenwriter


    was entirely due to her looks. She suspected that even the award rissa won was somehow rted


    to her looks as well.


    Avery was sure that Matthew would never fall for such a woman.


    Meanwhile, rissa and Matthew were still on the phone.


    ¡°No need. We¡¯ve already gotten investment from elsewhere. The contract has already been signed. So,


    I don¡¯t need your money.¡±


    rissa meant what she said. Even though Matthew apologized profusely to her over text messages


    earlier on, she didn¡¯t take it to heart at all.


    ¡°Stop saying that. It¡¯s not your fault. I know very well that the scale of my studio is too insignificant for


    your huge corporation. Besides, after thinking about it, I¡¯m quite d that it didn¡¯t work out. If your


    company had really invested in my studio, others might say that I¡¯m always depending on you. Well, I


    think it turned out well. It¡¯s better to keep work and personal lives separate. You don¡¯t have to feel sorry.


    If you continue to apologize, it would seem as if I¡¯m being unreasonable.¡±


    Matthew chuckled affectionately and replied, ¡°Fine then, my re has matured and is so capable now.


    But of course, all of your achievements are due to your own efforts and I have no part to y in them.¡±


    ¡°d that you know.¡± rissaughed, ignoring Matthew¡¯s ttery.


    However, Matthew added, ¡°Did they make things difficult for you or say any nasty words?¡±


    Matthew intended to let the matter slide since his employees were just carrying out their duties.


    However, it was essential that they had handled it in a professional manner.


    What Matthew wanted to know was if they had been impolite towards rissa.


    After a short pause, rissa replied, ¡°Nope, they handled it professionally. There was no personal


    attack on me. None of that.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m happy to hear that. Can you knock off earlier this evening? Shall we have dinner together outside?¡±


    ¡°Why are we eating out? How about Damian?¡±


    ¡°It has been a long time since the both of us had dinner together. Isn¡¯t Ellie at Zen Hignds? Get her


    to take care of Damian for a while so that we can have some alone time.¡±


    Matthew seemed to have passed the stage where he enjoyedvishing attention on their son and have


    started missing spending time with rissa alone.


    rissa smiled warmly and replied,¡± Our son will be very sad if he knows that we are going out for


    dinner without him.¡±


    ¡°He is giving his parents an opportunity to spend time with each other. That also increases his chances


    of having a little sister sooner, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    A blush spread across the woman¡¯s cheeks as she retorted, ¡°Oh please! Well, I¡¯m not going. You can


    have dinner outside alone if you want to. I¡¯m not going to betray my dear Damian. I¡¯m hanging up now.


    I¡¯m busy.¡±


    Even though rissa did not ede to Matthew¡¯s request, she understood his feelings.


    As such, when it was time to knock off, she headed towards Matthew¡¯s car at the basement parking lot.


    When she was a distance away, she spotted Matthew standing beside his car with a youngdy next to


    him whose figure rissa found rather familiar. Matthew was wearing his usual cold expression while


    thedy spoke.


    rissa stopped in her tracks and tiptoed towards the side before hiding behind a pir. When she


    ensured that she was not within their sight, she stuck her head out and peeped at them discreetly.


    Isn¡¯t she that arrogant woman Avery? No wonder she looks so familiar!


    rissa pursed her lips but did not intend to reveal herself. She continued listening to their


    conversation quietly, curious to know what Avery was talking to Matthew about.


    In fact, Avery had specially waited for that opportunity to approach Matthew.


    Even though she was feeling extremely nervous, she was determined to make use of that perfect


    opportunity to speak to Matthew, hoping to get closer to him.


    It wasn¡¯t surprising that most of Tyson Corporation¡¯s employees were ambitious, especially the women.


    However, it would be up to the individual to find a good opportunity and act on their desires daringly.


    Avery appeared in front of Matthew right before he got into his car. Even though she had kept her usual


    cold and haughty expression, a hint of nervousness could be seen on her face. However, that was just


    natural.


    ¡°Mr. Tyson, regarding what happened in the morning, I reflected upon it after Mr. Walker¡¯s reminder and


    realized that I didn¡¯t carry out my duties ording to your wishes and I¡¯ll apologize for that. However, I


    feel that your instructions were not clear enough. If you had told us earlier that it was your private


    request, I would have agreed without hesitation. I was thinking from a business point of view when I


    rejected her request. As such, I don¡¯t intend to apologize for being professional.¡±


    Ha! This one seems to be quite daring, unlike the other female employees.


    rissa silently ¡°praised¡± Avery for being different from the usual employees who engaged in ttery or


    who are cowardly. She was proud, fearless, upright, and straightforward. Matthew probably also finds


    her unique and interesting.


    Avery is likely to feel ttered by Matthew¡¯s opinion of her but will maintain her pride and coolness.


    That will pique Matthew¡¯s interest even more and he¡¯ll want her to be his.


    It will be a modern Cindere story whereby a domineering CEO falls in love with a refined and


    unconventional female employee.


    Tsk¡­


    rissa looked towards Matthew as she got lost in her imagination. A glint of interest shed in the


    man¡¯s eyes as he squinted slightly before speaking in his deep and husky voice, ¡°You have


    sessfully caught my attention. Who are you?¡±


    Huh?


    rissa was momentarily stunned at Matthew¡¯s reply and almost burst outughing.


    As for Avery, she was taken aback by the man¡¯s response and was at a loss for words.


    The situation turned out to be entirely different from how she had expected it to be.


    As Avery did not reply and remained in a daze, Matthew lost his patience and got into his car.


    However, he did not drive away immediately. Instead, the first thing he did after getting into the car was


    to make a call.


    In the spacious and quiet parking lot, a loud ringtone was suddenly heard. rissa, who was holding


    her phone, got shocked and immediately answered the call.


    Avery, realizing that there was someone else present in the parking lot, lowered her head in


    embarrassment and ran away at once.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 310

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 310


    rissa waited for Avery to leave before walking out.


    Obviously, Matthew heard her phone ringing too.


    Was it really a coincidence for her to be there? But¡­ why didn¡¯t we hear her footsteps?


    The moment rissa entered the car, Matthew pulled her into his embrace. Lifting her chin with his


    fingers, he leaned in and gave her a thoughtful look.


    ¡°Tell me, how long have you been watching? Hmm?¡±


    rissa blinked innocently, using a technique she had picked up from Damian. ¡°What are you talking


    about? What do you mean how long?¡±


    Matthew smiled with his eyes and gave her lips a gentle peck.


    ¡°Stop denying it! Why did you hide?¡±


    She sighed before saying, ¡°I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. What do you mean by me


    hiding? By the way, I saw a figure walk past just now. Who was it? Was it ady? Where did shee


    from?¡±


    Matthew was stumped by her questions as it was obvious that she was trying to turn the situation


    around.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Finally, rissa pressed her advantage. Widening her eyes, she grabbed onto his cor as if she had


    caught him with another woman.


    ¡°Tell me, was it a woman? What did you do with her just now?¡±


    Matthew raised his hands to surrender.


    ¡°re, stop messing around.¡±


    Furrowing her eyebrows, she snorted with displeasure.


    ¡°Hmph! Matthew, how dare you use me of making a fuss? Do you not love me anymore? Let me


    make something clear. I¡¯m not messing around at all. Obviously, you are the one that¡¯s heartless, cold,


    cruel¡­¡±


    Matthew was lost for words at her usation.


    When she saw the nk look on his face, rissa couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter.


    Reaching out, she stroked his pitiful-looking face beforeforting him by kissing him on the lips.


    ¡°Come on; I¡¯m just pulling your leg. Alright, I¡¯ll stop. You should see the look on your face right now. You


    really look like Damian.¡±


    Matthew¡¯s eyes sparkled in amusement. ¡°Hmm, enjoying yourself, I see? Have you had enough?¡±


    The woman nodded with a grin. ¡°It¡¯s not too bad. However, I wasn¡¯t really hiding on purpose. I just


    wanted to see what Avery was up to.¡±


    ¡°Mmm-hmm. Now that you have seen it, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°You did well!¡±


    By acting as if he didn¡¯t know her at all, Matthew drove Avery up the wall.


    Raising his eyebrows, he poked his finger on her chest. ¡°You really are full of schemes.¡±


    ¡°Of course not. Anyway, since you did well today, why don¡¯t I cook for you as a reward? Tell me, what


    do you like to eat?¡±


    Matthew smiled. ¡°Why are you treating me like a child by rewarding me with food?¡±


    ¡°What else do you want then?¡±


    He leaned closer to bite her ear before whispering something in it.


    Blushing instantly, rissa pushed him away bashfully. ¡°Give it a rest!¡±


    Smiling, he stared at her embarrassed expression as he gently ran his fingers down her cheeks.


    rissa shot him a nce. ¡°Stop it.¡±


    Ignoring her, Matthew bit onto her cheeks, causing her to yelp in surprise. He was stillughing in


    delight when she pushed him away.


    ¡°Mmm-hmm. It tastes really sweet.¡±


    ¡°Matthew! You¡¯re crazy!¡±


    He simply responded with a heartyughter.


    In the evening, Ellie refused to leave Zen Hignds for she adored Damian too much to want to part


    with the boy.


    ¡°re, it¡¯s a good sign that my family hasn¡¯t caused any trouble yet. Can I take Damian along with me


    when I go out with my friends? I want to show off this adorable cousin of mine to them.¡±


    rissa was aware that Ellie had waited for a long time to ask her about it. After all, she knew Ellie was


    worried that she might object.


    Since the Tysons didn¡¯t care, rissa realized she could afford some flexibility.


    ¡°Alright. Go ahead and invite Damon out. As for the other gatherings, I¡¯ll bring him along whenever I¡¯m


    free.¡±


    ¡°No problem!¡±


    Ellie was visibly excited. She couldn¡¯t wait to n out an itinerary and inform Damon of the gathering.


    Furthermore, she was excited by the opportunity to show Damian off. As she had taken tons of photos


    of him, she chose one that was blurry to share on her social media ount.


    It garnered a lot of likes very quickly, and her friends started asking if she had given birth in secret.


    While Ellie was busying replying to them, she even shared what was going on with Damian. Both of


    them looked happy as they enjoyed each other¡¯spany.


    Meanwhile, rissa reminded herself to ept that Damian was no longer the child whom she had


    kept hidden all to herself.


    Meanwhile, Hry had been feeling nervous recently. After paying Judy off, she hardly had any money


    left.


    After what happened three years ago, Zach was no longer as generous to her as before. The


    allowance he gave her gradually decreased. If not for the fact that she had some savings from her


    earlier years, she would have already been broke.


    Now, she had to endure Zach¡¯s temper and scoldings whenever she asked him for money. Even then,


    she might not necessarily get anything.


    Therefore, Hry hated Judy and her husband to the bone. She really wanted to escape from their


    clutches but had no idea how to. Hence, she had no choice but to endure.


    But that day, Zach came home surprisingly early just when Hry had prepared dinner. Smiling, he


    asked Hry the moment he entered, ¡°Why are you cooking? Where¡¯s the maid? Hill, stop working. You


    must be really tired¡­¡±


    Zach¡¯s change in attitude caused Hry to feel a mix of emotions.


    Instead of expressing her surprise, she responded with a faint smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Zach. I¡¯m willing to do anything for our family. You must be tired from work too, so cooking


    for you is not a big deal at all.¡±


    Both of them were understanding of each other and looked as if they were very much in love.


    When they sat down together for dinner, their interaction was polite despite the conflicting emotions.


    That evening, Hry didn¡¯t utter a single word ofint. Smiling gently, she felt appreciated by


    Zach. Later in the night, he whispered sweet nothings to her as they spent a passionate night together.


    The next day, when Hry was helping Zach with his tie, he finally revealed his agenda.


    ¡°Hill, at the end of the day, rissa is still your daughter. Furthermore, she has a son now, and it isn¡¯t


    easy raising one. Now that you¡¯re a grandmother, you should visit your grandson whenever you¡¯re free.


    Perhaps, you can lighten her burden by helping her take care of her son.¡±


    When Zach saw how shocked she was, he added, ¡°How can you, as the grandmother, not know about


    him? rissa¡¯s son is already pretty big. You should drop by for a visit when you¡¯re free.¡±


    After he left, Hry asked around and finally confirmed that the news she had just found out was true.


    The rumor she heard was that Matthew had a son. But, not many people knew who the mother was.


    However, anyone in the know could easily guess correctly.


    The child isn¡¯t even three yet. Hence, he must be rissa¡¯s.


    When she found out that rissa quietly had a son, Hry quickly realized why Zach had changed his


    attitude toward her.


    Even if rissa doesn¡¯t marry into the Tyson family, having a son undeniably elevates her status.


    Hry clearly understood the difference in power a mother wieldedpared to a woman who was just


    a lover.


    Despite not officially recognized as Mrs. Tyson, her son will likely inherit Tyson Corporation in the


    future. Even if he doesn¡¯t get everything, he will receive at least half of it. Furthermore, as Matthew


    hasn¡¯t remarried, they still have a chance. After all, isn¡¯t he a faithful man?


    In fact, he doesn¡¯t want to be with anyone else his entire life. Therefore, rissa is the winner in this


    situation.


    Suddenly, Hry felt as if she had hope. She no longer needed to suffer the humiliation showed to her


    by Zach and Yvonne. After all, she was now grandmother to the Tyson Corporation heir.


    With that thought in mind, Hry was filled with excitement.


    It didn¡¯t matter if rissa acknowledged her. As long as she could somehow leverage her daughter¡¯s


    influence to bolster her standing in the Garrett family, it would be enough. One way was to help take


    care of the child.


    After all, she was rissa¡¯s mother.


    As for Shermaine, Hry had long forgotten about her as she was of no help from prison.


    Being someone realistic, Hry began to dress up. But, she quickly decided against it as looking


    haggard without makeup seemed to be the better strategy. With that, she headed to Tyson Corporation.


    She wanted to see rissa there. In the event she couldn¡¯t, Hry would then look for Matthew.


    After all, her n was to leech herself onto them.


    Unfortunately, she had naively underestimated the difficulty of executing her n.


    When rissa heard that Hry was looking for her over the past few days, she went to Tyson


    Corporation as usual and ignored Hry instead.


    Given how extremely selfish and unreasonable Hry was, rissa had no intention of acknowledging


    her as her own mother.


    However, rissa was still puzzled as to what caused Hry¡¯s change in attitude three years ago.


    She had gotten Matthew to investigate the matter, but they hadn¡¯t managed to find anything.


    When she went through the results of his investigations, she asked Matthew, ¡°What do you think is the


    reason she sacrificed her own daughter for the sake of her ex¡¯s daughter?¡±


    The documents showed Hry¡¯s rtionship with James, which Catherine had told her before. At that


    time, Hry had fallen for James, who was rich. As she was also pregnant, she wanted to be together


    with James. However, James had remained loyal to his wife; he didn¡¯t sumb to Hry¡¯s seduction.


    Therefore, rissa didn¡¯t understand why Hry had sacrificed her for Shermaine¡¯s sake.


    ¡°In that case, why did she pay off the nurse every year? Mr. Graham told us thest time that the


    nurse¡¯s family was extorting her. Didn¡¯t they find out why?¡±


    Matthew hugged rissa and reassured her, ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to get them to talk. We¡¯ll know soon


    enough.¡±


    ¡°I have a feeling the answer is exceptionally simple. I just didn¡¯t think of it.¡±


    rissa didn¡¯t express what had juste to her mind.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 311

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 311


    Despite what was going through her mind, it barely elicited an emotional response from her.


    After all, there could only be one exnation.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Matthew lowered his gaze at rissa when she fell silent.


    The woman shook her head with a smile. ¡°Nothing in particr. I¡¯m just thinking about where to go with


    Ellie and Damian. She ns to go to Snow Vige, which Damian is also keen on after being showed


    some pictures.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯ve been very busy recently¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re noting with us.¡±


    When she saw how Matthew was upset at being ostracized, rissa stroked his face and coaxed him


    like she would a child.


    ¡°Be good. We didn¡¯t want to disrupt your work as we¡¯re aware of how busy you are. As long as you


    work hard, we will send you updates from time to time. Before you know it, we will be back.¡±


    In response, Matthew lifted rissa¡¯s fingers and bit them gently.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you love me anymore? Why are you not bringing me along when you¡¯re out enjoying yourself?¡±


    Pfft, he sounds like a grumpy old maid.


    rissa teased at once, ¡°Love? Of course I do. In fact, my love for you grows by the day¡­¡±


    Despite just being ttery, Matthew enjoyed hearing them still.


    Obviously, he wasn¡¯t dumb enough topare himself with Damian. That would just be looking for


    trouble.


    Just as rissa was in the nning stages of the trip, many others mored to tag along.


    They included Joshua, Damon, Jeremy, Yarick, and their respective partners. Furthermore, Henry


    somehow managed to convince Ya to join them too.


    rissa felt helpless as she knew it wasn¡¯t going to be easy managing such arge entourage.


    Therefore, after discussing with Ellie, they decided to hire someone to organize the trip for them. After


    all, their group was big enough to form a tour group on its own.


    All of them set off gloriously to the airport by bus. For some of them, it was the first time they were


    sitting in one. When they arrived at the airport, they were surrounded by reporters who kept taking


    photos of them.


    It was a situation rissa hadn¡¯t expected. Nevertheless, a group of bodyguards quickly came to


    manage the ruckus. rissa and Damian¡¯s mysterious identities were undoubtedly the prize the


    reporters coveted.


    After they boarded the ne, Ya stated lowly, ¡°rissa, the reporters likely came because of me.¡±


    Shaking his head, Henry quickly defended his girl, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. After all, your movements have


    always been discreet. It must probably be someone else.¡±


    The next moment, Henry shot a nce at Jeremy, acting as if he was the culprit.


    ¡°No, Henry. What¡¯s with the look? Despite how eligible I am, I have kept a low profile recently.


    Therefore, I¡¯m not the one who attracted the paparazzi. What about Yarick? Isn¡¯t his new girlfriend an


    inte celebrity?¡±


    ¡°Enough. Don¡¯t me everything on me. She¡¯s a small-time celebrity. There¡¯s no way she could have


    attracted such a huge horde of reporters.¡±


    ¡°In that case, why?¡±


    Taking out his phone, Damon scrolled through it before exining in a sarcastic manner, ¡°Dear sirs, all


    of you have dered to the world that you¡¯re going on a trip. How can anyone not know? Whoever is


    interested can quickly find out by just checking the inte.¡±


    Henry, Yarick, and Jeremy had posted on their social media ounts that they were traveling to Snow


    Vige. All of them sounded especially childish while doing so. Furthermore, Ya, too, had done the


    same, while Ellie had announced it to all her friends¡­


    Therefore, it had be public knowledge.


    As for rissa and Damian, they were the only ones innocent.


    Thereafter, everyone scratched their noses awkwardly. None of them had expected the paparazzi to


    appear. The paparazzi themselves had staked out the airport for many days and were finally rewarded


    for their efforts.


    They had managed to capture the photo of the mysterious woman and her son.


    Somehow, the paparazzi had been tipped off about the appearance of Matthew¡¯s illegitimate son.


    Furthermore, everyone who appeared at the airport was either his friend or associate, including Ellie,


    who was his niece. Therefore, it wasn¡¯t difficult to deduce who thedy carrying the child was.


    However, despite having taken pictures, there was nothing more they could do other their sharing them


    within their circle. Most of the pictures weren¡¯t clear, and whatever news that resulted was quickly


    censored.


    Hence, the exposure didn¡¯t result in any issues in the end.


    After the group on vacation disembarked from the ne and headed to the hotel, they encountered


    heavy snowfall. Sticking his face to the window, Damian watched on in awe.


    ¡°Mommy, Mommy, everywhere is being nketed in snow¡­ It¡¯s beautiful.¡±


    Amazed at his rapidly improving vocabry, rissa smiled.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s gorgeous indeed. I have read you a poem about snow before. Do you still remember


    it?¡±


    ¡°Downy snowkes fall swiftly past the glow on the streetlight¡­¡±


    When Damian was done reciting the poem, rissa was so delighted that she got him to repeat it. She


    even called Matthew on video so that she could show him how smart their son was.


    Meanwhile, in D City, Judy and her husband were enjoying a meal in their apartment. As the weather


    was too cold, they left their children with their grandparents in their hometown while both of them


    waited for news in the city.


    Every day, all they did was splurge the money they received and nothing else. One time, Judy had


    coincidentally seen the news on a tabloid website.


    She wasn¡¯t aware that rissa was Tyson Corporation¡¯s president¡¯s significant other. But she had seen


    rissa before and could likely recognize her if she saw any pictures of her.


    However, as the photo in front of her wasn¡¯t clear, she took no notice of it. Instead, shemented, ¡°This


    lady is really crafty. She has elevated her own status by bearing a son. In the future, he will inherit a


    largepany. Pfft, she is no different than Hry. Didn¡¯t Hry do the same so that she could marry


    Mr. Garrett?¡±


    Judy rambled on, but her husband wasn¡¯t paying attention. Instead, he was more focused on the stock


    charts disyed on his screen.


    ¡°Tsk. It¡¯s a shame that the prominent family Hry married into isn¡¯t that wealthy after all. I noticed that


    she¡¯s been getting increasingly stingy and has been dying her payments to us. I suppose she has


    fallen upon hard times too. Anyway, given her predicament, why did she prevent her daughter from


    marrying into a prominent family? Didn¡¯t she abandon her child and do the same back then? There


    must be something fishy going on!¡±


    She then directed her question to her husband sharply. ¡°What do you think it is?¡±


    ¡°If her daughter is married into a prominent family, wouldn¡¯t she be able to enjoy the benefits too? She


    seemed to have indicated that she was the one that stopped it. However, it doesn¡¯t fit her character at


    all,¡± she pondered aloud.


    Judy¡¯s husband finally looked up and gave the matter serious thought.


    ¡°You do have a point. Let me ask the private investigator if he can find out what¡¯s going on. I¡¯m sure


    there¡¯s definitely some dirt there. Haha, we are going to be getting more money¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. She really is asking for it.¡±


    The couple quickly called up a private investigator. Despite getting paid, the private investigator didn¡¯t


    really treat their request seriously. After all, they had even tried to bargain and ended up paying little


    despite asking for a lot.


    After listeningnguidly to them, the private investigator responded to them in a cursory manner.


    When their call ended, the private investigator was feeling a little dumbfounded. Does this couple know


    how difficult it is to investigate that family?


    Nevertheless, the man decided to give it a go. After all, he was also interested in the secrets of


    prominent families. Furthermore, he could also sell the information if he got lucky. Hence, it was a


    lucrative prospect indeed.


    Thereafter, the private investigator would only selectively share what he knew with Judy and her


    husband. He would only do so after they paid additional for it.


    This time, he told them that Hry often visited ady in prison three years ago, the disgraced actress


    Shermaine Smallwood.


    Realizing something, Judy smiled as she exined to her husband. ¡°Hubby, I remember now. The


    name of the family then was Smallwood.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Although they finally obtained information about Shermaine, they felt disappointed because she was in


    prison.


    How are we going to extort any sum of money from someone in prison? Judy was visibly dejected.


    However, her husband suggested, ¡°Although she may be in prison, her family is rich! Besides, she


    used to be a famous star. I¡¯m sure she still has a lot of money. Don¡¯t worry; we will definitely get


    something out of her. Come, let¡¯s visit the pitifuldy. Haha!¡±


    With their hearts set aze by their desire for profit, the couple braved the freezing cold and headed


    out.


    ¡°Shermaine, you have visitors.¡±


    At that moment, Shermaine was reading quietly in the prison library. When she heard the prison


    guard¡¯s words, she looked up with a smile. Following him out, she said with a smile, ¡°Thank you,


    officer.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±


    Along the way, Shermaine didn¡¯t say a word. Instead, it was the prison guard that remarked, ¡°You have


    been behaving very well. As long as you keep this up, you will reunite with your family soon.¡±


    Feeling dispassionate, the woman thanked him with a faint smile.


    ¡°Thank you, officer.¡±


    ¡°Alright, there you go.¡±


    James and Ka were the ones visiting. Whenever Ka saw her daughter, she would always burst


    into tears. Despite doing so for thest three years, her tears never dried up.


    As for Shermaine, she could now calmly face her parents whenever they visited. She was no longer as


    emotional as before. Whenever they asked her how she was doing, she would always tell them she


    was fine. Three years had changed her a lot. The anger she felt all those years was now reduced to


    nothing more than a rxed smile. She no longer lost her temper easily and had be more


    reasonable. She had also loved to learn and help others¡­


    She was a totally different personpared to her three years ago.


    Given how she had changed, it only intensified the heartache her parents felt.


    ¡°Shermaine, don¡¯t worry. Uncle Jacque tells us you will be released very soon.¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 312

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 312


    The moment they left, Ka cried so hard she could hardly stand. Hugging her, James consoled her as


    best as he could.


    ¡°There, there. Didn¡¯t you always promise not to cry? Crying will only make Shermaine feel sad.


    Besides, we brought good news today. So, there¡¯s no need to react that way.¡±


    After thirty years of marriage, James was already annoyed by how sensitive Ka was. Oddly enough,


    it had been this trait that caused him to fall in love with her back then.


    ¡°These are tears of joy, James. I am happy for her too! Do you know how much she has suffered over


    thest three years?¡±


    ¡°Alright¡­ Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. Once she¡¯s out, everything will be fine.¡±


    After James drove off with Ka, Judy and her husband arrived.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure I wasn¡¯t mistaken. He¡¯s the man whom Hry fell in love with back then. Do you now know


    why Hry wanted tomit such an unscrupulous deed? Look at the car they¡¯re driving! Thedy also


    looks the same as she was ten years ago. Look at how easily wealthy women maintain their youth. Just


    as I said, they¡¯re rich!¡±


    ¡°Therefore, our visit isn¡¯t in vain. My hunch is correct! Given how rich they are, why would their


    daughter give up her identity and acknowledge Hry as her mother?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I would have done the same thing in her ce. Isn¡¯t Hry something? Given everything


    she has done, it seems that she loves her daughter a lot.¡±


    Despitementing Hry¡¯s predicament, Judy and her husband were unable to see Shermaine today.


    Meanwhile, rissa and her entourage had returned from Snow Vige after spending less than a


    week there.


    The group of spoilt rich men and women were unable to bear the cold. Hence, they decided toe


    back earlier to D City.


    The moment they returned to D City, rissa was flooded with worry. She prayed that the paparazzi


    hadn¡¯t managed to get some good shots. To her relief, she soon found out that their trip had been


    overshadowed by a scandal involving a big star.


    Feeling nosy, she read about the juicy details Jeremy and the others had shared in their group chat.


    After all, they had insider knowledge about what was going on.


    rissa was shocked to read about what happened. Pfft, that¡¯s what caused the scandal?


    I see¡­ That¡¯s how it is¡­


    Yarick and Jeremy had so much insider information to share that it felt as if both of them were actually


    there telling her the story.


    Holding her phone, rissa typed: I can¡¯t believe how something like that could have happened given


    that they were married with kids. What were they even thinking? They are really weird.


    Yarick hurriedly replied to her message: Hehe! rissa, you shouldn¡¯t be surprised. To be honest, your


    rtionship with Matt is the weird one.


    rissa responded with a meme that expressed her bewilderment.


    What does he mean?


    Since when did being loyal in one¡¯s marriage and family make one weird?


    Did I hear it wrong or has the world gone crazy?


    She was genuinely stunned.


    Given how blunt Yarick was, he was just being honest in his reply.


    Yarick messaged: rissa, in truth, there are few who are faithful in their marriage nowadays. We do


    not doubt that you and Matt love each other deeply. But as to the few of us? Pfft, marriage is just for


    profit and politics. It¡¯s highly likely we¡¯ll all be unfaithful in the end. As for the celebrities, all they are


    looking for is excitement. To them, there¡¯s no point just staying with one person.


    rissa felt that the man¡¯s words were unbelievably heartfelt.


    After giving it some thought, she began to understand his point of view a little. However, since her


    values were different, she didn¡¯t dwell on them any further. Why do they prefer such excitement over


    living their days peacefully?


    rissa shook her head with a sigh.


    Suddenly, she was swept off her feet and fell into a warm embrace.


    Grabbing Matthew by the cor, sheined coquettishly, ¡°Why did you do that? You gave me a


    fright.¡±


    Wearing his bathrobe, the man was still wet aftering out of the shower. He looked sexy with his


    short wet hair strewn across his forehead.


    He smiled. ¡°Why are you sighing?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re just discussing some celebrity scandals.¡±


    ¡°What kind of scandals?¡±


    Matthew had no real interest in them, but he quietly listened as she spoke. He enjoyed the gentle


    sensation her breath brought as he carried her in his arms.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The celebrity was being unfaithful,¡± rissa exined.


    The point was, her values were different from those of Yarick¡¯s.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I don¡¯t understand. Yarick and Jeremy may be like that, but it doesn¡¯t mean everyone else


    is the same, does it? One can only say their circle is moreplicated as it involves marriages of


    convenience. To be unfaithful is a matter of one¡¯s character, not love. If those in love are still unfaithful,


    the problem lies with them. Therefore, one cannot make such a generalization as it depends on one¡¯s


    individual character.¡±


    Combing her hair with his hand, Matthew replied casually, ¡°Other than not being in love, the sense of


    responsibility is also missing.¡±


    ¡°Precisely!¡±


    rissa nodded in agreement. The next moment, she smiled at Matthew as she adjusted her position


    to one that was morefortable.


    Squinting her eyes at him, she remarked, ¡°Matthew, you are a man of excellent character!¡±


    The man smiled slightly, finding her cute. ¡°Is that apliment?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not. It¡¯s the truth. Given how handsome and filthy rich you are, you have not embroiled yourself


    in any messy rtionships. Furthermore, you don¡¯t take drugs, and you have a good temperament. If


    that isn¡¯t a sign of excellent character, then what is? People say rich men involve themselves in all sorts


    of vices because they are too bored. However, I disagree. I think that theyck principles and arezy.


    Just look at how busy you are. You have no time to feel bored! Therefore, they are of questionable


    character, and not all rich men are like them.¡±


    ¡°It seems you have a very good impression of me.¡±


    rissa chuckled. ¡°An excellent one, in fact. You seem to be perfect no matter how I see you. You¡¯re


    wise, disciplined, responsible, loyal, handsome¡­¡±


    One by one, she listed out all the qualities he had.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    She finally stopped praising him when she had exhausted her vocabry.


    ¡°No matter what, I am the luckiest girl in the world! Haha!¡±


    Matthewughed together with her as he brushed his fingers across her lips. Leaning in, he gave her a


    peck without any intention of letting go. Tasting her lips, he let her breath gradually envelop him.


    ¡°Mmm-hmm¡­ Me too. I¡¯m a lucky man.¡±


    Giggling while being kissed, rissa gently pushed Matthew away. As her eyes sparkled, she looked


    at him in anticipation.


    ¡°I know. But, shouldn¡¯t you describe how lucky you are?¡±


    She wanted Matthew to tter her in return.


    Raising his eyebrows, Matthew beamed. ¡°Let¡¯s see. Beautiful¡­¡±


    He continued kissing her after that, much to rissa¡¯s annoyance. ¡°What else?¡±


    ¡°Erm, beautiful¡­ and err¡­ beautiful¡­¡±


    Despite being speechless, she patiently waited for Matthew toe up with more. After a while, she


    grew tired of waiting as her eyes almost became cock-eyed from exhaustion. Hence, she decided to


    push him away to express her dissatisfaction.


    ¡°Other than being beautiful, don¡¯t I have any other qualities? Am I not smart? Or gentle? Or sensitive?


    Am I not¡­¡±


    Matthew listened as rissa listed out the positive traits she had. Finally, he nodded under her angry


    gaze.


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re smart, gentle, sensitive¡­¡±


    When he repeated everything again, rissa couldn¡¯t help but furrow her eyebrows in resignation.


    ¡°Matthew, you¡¯re being extremely annoying.¡±


    Getting to her feet in exasperation, she pushed him away before heading upstairs.


    By the time the man entered the room, she was curled up in bed underneath her nket, looking as if


    she was hiding from the world.


    Matthew smiled affectionately as he walked up to the bed. Lifting the nket, he crawled underneath


    with her. However, rissa tugged her nket forcefully to wrap herself in it, unwilling to allow him to


    join her in her nest.


    Unfortunately, she wasn¡¯t strong enough. Not only did she fail, but she was also pulled into his embrace


    instead.


    Just when she was about to lose her temper, rissa suddenly realized Matthew wasn¡¯t wearing


    anything as he hugged her.


    It was obvious that he wanted to get right down to business.


    With her body heating up, rissa didn¡¯t dare move a muscle. In truth, she wouldn¡¯t be able to anyway.


    ¡°Matthew! You dirtbag! I¡¯m angry right now. I¡¯m not in the mood to look at you.¡±


    Despite her angry threats, it sounded as if she was ying hard to get.


    Matthew wrapped his arms around her and soon slipped them underneath her pajamas. He began to


    kiss her from the forehead down to her nose and then on her lips.


    In the midst of kissing her, he mumbled, ¡°re, Darling, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to praise you. You¡¯re


    simply so perfect that I don¡¯t know where to begin.¡±


    His words hit the spot.


    Just a moment ago, the woman was still boiling with rage. But, the word ¡°perfect¡± melted her heart and


    caused her to surrender her body.


    With blushing cheeks and sparkling eyes, she couldn¡¯t help but smile at Matthew.


    ¡°You¡­ Matthew, you shouldn¡¯t have¡­¡±


    She sounded extremely coquettish.


    A minute ago, he was getting on her nerves. But, he quickly switched his tone to ¡°worship¡± her.


    He pretended to be oblivious as he kissed her on her lips. ¡°What did I do?¡±


    Giggling, she pinched him on the arm as she stared at him bashfully.


    ¡°You are really a sly old fox!¡±


    ¡°Mmm-hmm. And you are a stunningly beautiful vixen!¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 313

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 313


    Later on, rissa received the report from the investigations Matthew ordered on Hry.


    It detailed the rtionship between Hry and Judy. When Hry was giving birth, she had been in the


    same ward as Ka. As for Judy, she resigned not long after both of them gave birth.


    After she quit, Judy spent her daysvishly. However, it didn¡¯t take long for her to finish spending all her


    money.


    Thereafter, she quickly found a husband and had children. However, they returned to D City not long


    after. Despite not having a job, the couple was still able to splurge, including buying a new home. Judy


    shopped every day like a rich housewife, while her husband dabbled in the stock market. Despite


    losing a lot of money, he was somehow able to continue investing in it.


    Over the years, Hry had been paying Judy a lot of money.


    However, their only connection was that she was Hry¡¯s midwife when she gave birth. Coincidentally,


    she had also acted in the same capacity for Ka then.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Nevertheless, it still wasn¡¯t clear why Hry was paying off Judy for so many years.


    Although she wasn¡¯t able to prove it yet, rissa was certain that Judy was ckmailing her mother.


    When she was done, rissa chucked theptop aside. Regardless of whether the truth was what she


    had pictured, it no longer mattered.


    Feeling relieved, she felt that whatever happened was now in the past. After all, she was happy with


    her life right now.


    ¡°Damian, Damian, I love you to bits!¡±


    When she suddenly cuddled her son, who was having some snacks while watching television, he


    inly replied, ¡°Mommy, I love you too. But, you are blocking my view.¡±


    Damian highlighted his problem to her politely, but there was a tinge of annoyance in his tone.


    Chuckling, rissa cupped his face and gave him a delightful kiss.


    ¡°My dear, we can rewind itter. You foolish child!¡±


    At that, Damian pouted in displeasure. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m not a fool. You¡¯re the one that¡¯s foolish, hehe.¡±


    The boy let out a heartyugh after speaking.


    ¡°What are youughing at? Who¡¯s the one that¡¯s foolish, hmm? It must be you, Damian.¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­ No, you are, Mommy¡­¡±


    While both of them giggled gleefully, Julia¡¯s heart warmed as she watched on.


    Ever since Damian arrived, the house has been filled with life andughter. Everyone has grown visibly


    happier too.


    Meanwhile, after Judy and her husband left the prison, they couldn¡¯t stop smiling. They were unable to


    contain their excitement as their eyes glistened with greed.


    ¡°Hubby, I told you we could definitely get her to pay us. In fact, we have even gotten more. The rest of


    our lives are now secured. By the way, we have to tell our son. He can continue to ckmail her until


    the day she dies.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. Let¡¯s demand a hundred thousand. A hundred thousand a month. Hahaha¡­ This is


    awesome!¡±


    To them, it was a lot of money indeed.


    However, from collecting ten thousand a month from Hry to a hundred thousand from Shermaine


    now, their appetite had obviously grown.


    Given that they nned to live off Hry and Shermaine for the rest of their lives, there was no


    guarantee that they wouldn¡¯t ask for more.


    Two dayster, Judy received a hundred thousand in her ount.


    Hugging her husband in joy, both of them went out to celebrate and splurge.


    After all, once they spent everything, they would be paid again.


    Judy loved to shop and go for facials, while her husband had all the vices of a man on top of


    specting in the stock market.


    That night, Judy¡¯s husband, Jake, went to a club to drink and womanize. There, he made a few friends


    and quickly got close to them after they treated him to drinks for a few consecutive nights.


    Once they grew close, he didn¡¯t keep any secrets from them. After getting drunk once, he boasted to


    them about how he was able to livevishly for the rest of his life through ckmail. During his boast,


    he revealed all the details about why he was getting paid.


    Once Donnie had his confession on tape, he handed it to Matthew.


    When Matthew was done listening, the office fell unusually silent.


    Donnie couldn¡¯t believe a plot worthy of trashy television dramas was happening in real life to someone


    close to him.


    He was simply unsettled by the information as he believed that everything was determined by fate.


    People who were fated to be together would end up being together despite how far apart they were and


    vice versa.


    Hence, it was fate that decided how differently rissa and Shermaine¡¯s lives turned out.


    After a long silence, Matthew asked solemnly, ¡°What else?¡±


    Donnie continued, ¡°The couple even went to prison to see Shermaine and ckmail her. A few days


    later, they received a hundred thousand. I believed they are extorting a hundred thousand monthly from


    her.¡±


    Matthew was rhythmically tapping his fingers on the table before stopping abruptly upon hearing that


    sentence.


    ¡°Continue the surveince on the couple.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Tyson.¡±


    Matthew hadn¡¯t decided whether to tell rissa the shocking news.


    In the evening, after returning to Zen Hignds, he carried Damian and asked him how rissa¡¯s


    mood for the day was.


    ¡°Nothing much went on today. Mommy seems happy. She even made me egg tarts and baked chicken


    wings.¡±


    Matthew chuckled. I guess she really is in a good mood.


    Lowering his head, he pinched his son on the nose. ¡°Damian, you really love to eat!¡±


    Bursting intoughter, Damian pinched his father¡¯s nose in return.


    ¡°Daddy, Mommy says I love to eat because I take after you.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense.¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­¡±


    Damianughed delightfully before yelling all of a sudden, ¡°Mommy, Daddy ims what you say is


    nonsense! Hehe.¡±


    Matthew covered his son¡¯s mouth, but it was toote. rissa had already peeked her head out from


    the kitchen.


    ¡°What is it? Is Daddy talking bad about me behind my back?¡±


    Matthew immediately denied, ¡°No way! To me, you are perfect, or have you forgotten about it?


    Therefore, there¡¯s no way I would speak ill of you.¡±


    ¡°Mmm¡­ Mmm¡­¡±


    When she saw that Damian¡¯s mouth was still covered, she sneered, ¡°In that case, let him speak.¡±


    The young boy struggled vehemently, wanting to say his piece.


    However, after Matthew whispered something in his ear, Damian stopped resisting. When Matthew


    finally uncovered his son¡¯s mouth, a smile broke out on thetter¡¯s chubby face.


    ¡°Mommy, I heard wrong. Actually, Daddy said you¡¯re gorgeous!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, you little rebel. Are you going to betray me by not telling the truth?¡±


    Damian shook his head at once. ¡°No, no, Mommy. I love you the most.¡±


    ¡°In that case, tell me what was it that you wanted to say.¡±


    Damian hesitated for a long while, ncing in Matthew¡¯s direction.


    In the end, the boy simply cupped his chin and yed dumb.


    Matthewughed at the sight. ¡°Is dinner ready?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, even if it is, I¡¯m not going to allow both of you to eat.¡±


    After rissa returned to the kitchen, both Matthew and Damian exchanged nces with widened


    eyes.


    ¡°Damian, what are we going to do? Mommy doesn¡¯t allow us to eat.¡±


    Damian shook his head. ¡°She will definitely let me.¡±


    The next moment, the boy got up and ambled after rissa, calling out to her in his sweetest voice.


    ¡°Mommy, Mommy, I love you. Just now, Daddy said¡­¡±


    Watching Damian betray him so easily, Matthew was speechless at how shrewd his son was.


    He really is a little rebel.


    Smiling wryly, the man quickly headed into the kitchen to have a chat with the little rebel. At the same


    time, he also had to pacify rissa.


    Or else, he will have to go hungry for dinner.


    Late at night, after tucking Damian in, rissa returned to her room to find Matthew walking out of the


    shower with only a towel wrapped around his waist.


    His muscr chest and V-shaped torso were exposed in all their glory.


    She stared unashamedly at him, struck by lust.


    However, she managed to keep her senses and pretended not to have seen anything when he turned


    to face her. Nevertheless, she was cursing in her heart.


    It¡¯s been a long time since he has done this, given how cold winter is. Is he trying to seduce me?


    Despite hiding underneath her nket, her heart was pounding furiously. After all, she couldn¡¯t deny


    the fact that she enjoyed being tempted like that once in a while.


    Hehe¡­ Am I being scious?


    People say libido increases with age. Is that what¡¯s happening to me?


    At that moment, rissa could feel the conflict rising within her. On one side was the obedient angel,


    while on the other was the devil without restraints.


    Finally, the devil within her won the struggle. She even considered taking the initiative tonight by being


    on top.


    No¡­ No. I can¡¯t do that. It will make me look too desperate. Perhaps, I can¡­


    Just when she was considering her strategy, her nket was pulled away from her hands. Closing her


    eyes, she gritted her teeth and sprang into action. Pushing Matthew down, she quickly climbed onto


    him, positioning herself nicely.


    Just when she got into position, she realized his bottom half was tightly wrapped underneath.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 314

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 314


    rissa lowered her gaze at Matthew.


    At that very moment, she asked God if He could turn back time for her.


    Five secondster, just when she wanted to get off and pretend nothing ever happened, Matthew held


    her slender waist in ce.


    She blushed so hard that she looked just like a lobster.


    Intrigued, the man raised his eyebrows with a smile.


    ¡°re¡­¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­ I¡¯m sleepwalking! Sleepwalking!¡±


    Closing her eyes, she yed dumb and began to mumble to herself.


    Matthew chuckled in response as he yed along with her sleepwalking im.


    ¡°Fine. Sleepwalking it is. It appears you must be nning to do something to me in your dream. re,


    why don¡¯t you just tell me what is it that you wanted to do?¡±


    At that, her lips visibly twitched.


    Matthew was already caressing her with his hand. Reaching underneath her pajamas, he leaned close


    to her ear and let out a warm breath on purpose.


    ¡°re, since you¡¯re sleepwalking, you won¡¯t remember what happened. Why don¡¯t we try the position


    we talked aboutst time? If you don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll take your silence as consent.¡±


    In the beginning, rissa continued her act by refusing to talk. However, when Matthew started moving


    into position, she finally wavered.


    ¡°Matthew, what are you doing?¡±


    She opened her eyes slowly, acting as if she had just awoken. Pretending as if nothing had happened,


    she shot him a curious look.


    When he saw how well she acted, Matthew felt that she deserved an award.


    However, he still couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡±


    Hisughter grew increasingly loud as he found rissa¡¯s attempt at ying dumb hrious.


    As for rissa, she was so embarrassed that she hoped the ground would open up and swallow her


    whole.


    At the same time, she felt equally peeved. Clenching her fists, she began to pound on his chest.


    However, it was a futile effort; the man couldn¡¯t stopughing. Finally, she had to use her ultimate


    weapon. After pinching him forcefully, Matthew finally stoppedughing due to the pain.


    However, he maintained a grin on his face and looked as if he was on the brink ofughing again.


    rissa red at him so hard that her eyes grew red. She was afraid she would burst out in tears if he


    continuedughing.


    When Matthew saw the look on her face, he finally stopped and hugged her. Laying her back on the


    bed, he patted her back and apologized softly.


    ¡°re, don¡¯t be angry. You were sleepwalking just now and weren¡¯t aware of what you have done,


    right? Besides, I wasn¡¯t doing anything either.¡±


    What a preposterous lie!


    rissa opened her jaws and forcefully bit into his arm, venting her frustration and embarrassment.


    Enduring the pain, the man just smiled. Finally, she realized his arm was bleeding when she tasted


    blood in her mouth.


    Just as she began to feel bad, she saw the smile on Matthew¡¯s face. She let out a quick snort before


    looking away, acting as if she didn¡¯t care.


    ¡°You deserved it!¡±


    No matter what, it¡¯s entirely his fault.


    Matthew had no choice but to ept it.


    Smiling, he licked his bleeding wrist. The teeth marks are really deep.


    ¡°re, are you no longer angry?¡±


    rissa turned away with her back facing him.


    Matthew chuckled as he hugged her from behind. Caressing her hips, he whispered into her ear on


    purpose to allow his warm breath to seduce her.


    ¡°re, I want you.¡±


    Actually, that was what she had intended.


    If only he had said it a few minutes earlier, rissa would have given in to him.


    But, it was now toote.


    She snapped, ¡°Go away!¡±


    However, Matthew wasn¡¯t giving up so easily. After licking her ear, he gently bit her ear lobe. As he


    continued to tease her, he pressed his body against hers, demonstrating his lust for her.


    She cringed and tried to escape from his grip. However, she was quickly pulled back into his arms.


    When she tried fleeing again, there was so where else for her to go.


    Despite having a big bed, the space within Matthew¡¯s embrace was a lot narrower.


    No matter how much she struggled, the result was still the same.


    Pressed underneath Matthew, she was pleasured in many different ways.


    However, there was no way she was going to admit how much she enjoyed it.


    After an intense and passionate session, rissa was panting like a fish gasping for air onnd. While


    she was breathing heavily, Matthew wanted to continue kissing her. However, she shoved him away


    instead.


    Turning around, she picked up her pajamas from the floor and went into the bathroom.


    She did so with such indifference that it made Matthew look pitiful despite having done all the work.


    However, he quickly followed her into the bathroom. After another session inside, both of themy in


    the bathtub. Having expended all her energy, she snuggled up to him in a daze.


    After a brief silence, the man casually asked, ¡°rissa, have you ever thought about how things would


    be if you weren¡¯t raised by the Quigley family?¡±


    At that, rissa repliednguidly, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Matthew hesitated for a while before dismissing the entire topic.


    ¡°Nothing. I was just curious.¡±


    After kissing her on her head, he got up and carried her out. cing her on a chair, he dried her with a


    towel before carrying her back to bed.


    Both of them then fell asleep in each other¡¯s arms.


    The next day.


    After dropping Damian off at school, rissa headed to her studio.


    There, she held a meeting to announce the new investment the studio had secured. Furthermore, a


    celebration was organized to introduce the new investor to the staff and to motivate the staff to work


    harder. After the year-end holidays, she expected work to be busier as they were going to rapidly


    expand the business.


    Once she was done with her work, she went to Matthew¡¯s office discreetly.


    She wasn¡¯t there to surprise him. In fact, she had on a serious expression when she sat in front of his


    desk.


    She got straight to the point.


    ¡°Last night, I seemed to have vaguely heard you mention something. Can you repeat your question


    again?¡±


    Matthew wasn¡¯t expecting it at all.


    Falling silent, he stared intently at her.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Don¡¯t give me that look, alright? I still remember. It feels like you knew something when you asked me


    that question. There¡¯s no need to hide anything from me. By now, you should already know that I have


    a good imagination. I can more or less guess what it is, but it¡¯s better if you can give me a definite


    answer.¡±


    After letting out a sigh, Matthew took out a recording pen from his drawer.


    ying it back, rissa could hear Jake¡¯s drunken voice.


    ¡°Haha! That old woman fell in love with a rich husband, and because she failed to seduce him, she


    bribed my wife to switched their babies. Not only did she raise her love rival¡¯s daughter in poor


    conditions, but she also abandoned the girl when she married into a rich familyter. In the end, she


    got her own daughter to livevishly in a rich family. My friend, I saw for myself how vicious this woman


    is. Haha! But, that¡¯s also how we get paid. After all, she and her daughter are now our benefactors.


    However, do you know her daughter is now in prison? Karma sure is a b*tch, isn¡¯t she? Despite being


    raised by such a rich family, she still ended up in prison. However, she¡¯s still rich enough to keep


    paying us endlessly. Obviously, she still wants to continue livingvishly when she is released from


    prison¡­.¡±


    Although no names were mentioned, rissa clearly knew who he was talking about.


    After the recording ended, she fell silent as her eyes stared nkly into the air. Looking lost, she didn¡¯t


    know what to make of it.


    When he saw her reaction, Matthew walked over and pulled her into his embrace tofort her.


    ¡°re, don¡¯t be sad. No matter what, you still have me. It¡¯s alright. Everything will be fine.¡±


    He was worried that she would be devastated. After all, he couldn¡¯t believe how ridiculous the whole


    matter was.


    How is this even possible?


    However, Hry¡¯s capability of abandoning her daughter and casting aside her own daughter¡¯s love for


    her didn¡¯t surprise rissa.


    She could do it because I¡¯m not her real daughter. After all, there¡¯s no mother in this world who doesn¡¯t


    love their own children.


    Suddenly, rissa burst intoughter, causing Matthew to be shocked.


    ¡°Haha! I still guessed wrong. I thought I was the illegitimate child between her and James. I thought the


    reason she hated me was because she hadn¡¯t been able to win James¡¯ affection. I didn¡¯t expect to be


    wrong. No, wait, I got half of it right. I am James¡¯ daughter, but I¡¯m not Hry¡¯s. Isn¡¯t it funny that she


    resorted to switching babies? Matthew, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s hrious?¡±


    Looking up, rissa smirked at how absurd the entire situation was.


    Beyond that, she found itughable too.


    Stroking her cheeks, Matthew replied softly, ¡°Therefore, it¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t love you. She¡¯s not


    even your mother. Hence, there¡¯s no need for you to feel sad over her. All in all, she¡¯s nothing but a


    stranger.¡±


    ¡°I have long stopped moping about it. I just feel that it¡¯s a farce, that¡¯s all.¡±


    With that, everything was now clear.


    Every mother loves their child. Even a selfish one like Hry was willing to go to great lengths for the


    sake of her own daughter.


    At the end of the day, the reason is simple. I¡¯m not her biological daughter.


    rissaughed quietly to herself as she shook her head. After doing so for a while longer, tears


    began to fall, and she buried her face in Matthew¡¯s embrace.


    Feeling heartbroken to see her that way, the man kissed her sympathetically on her forehead.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 315

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 315


    rissa finally found out that Hry switched babies back when she was born.


    In truth, it wasn¡¯t hard to find out as the secret wasn¡¯t water-tight.


    It was just that she hadn¡¯t thought along the lines.


    Despite knowing the truth, rissa didn¡¯t feel like doing anything about it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to get to know your birth parents?¡± Matthew asked.


    rissa had never met the Smallwoods, and they were not aware that their daughter had been


    switched with another baby.


    rissa shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s no point doing so. It¡¯s not going to make a difference anyway.


    Although Hry didn¡¯t treat me well, Dad and Grandma are still family to me. As for the Smallwoods,


    their love for Shermaine will not change. Therefore, revealing the truth isn¡¯t going to change anything.¡±


    Matthew didn¡¯t force her to do anything, cing the decision in her hands.


    However, after pondering for a moment, rissa looked up at him, her eyes glistening with curiosity.


    ¡°Matthew, if I wasn¡¯t switched with Shermaine then, would she now be your wife instead? Hmm?¡±


    rissa sounded extremely upset as she spoke. She even poked Matthew¡¯s chest while doing so.


    ¡°Hmm? Would she?¡±


    Matthew had wondered what sort of serious question she was about to pose and didn¡¯t expect it to be


    this.


    Feeling helpless, he brushed his finger across her eyelid as he looked at her affectionately.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m in love with your person or your name?¡±


    rissa pouted. ¡°What do you mean? What has it got to do with my name?¡±


    Matthew smiled as he continued to brush his finger across her face.


    He retorted, ¡°Isn¡¯t that the case? Other than having your name, which part of her resembles you?¡±


    Pouting, his words caught her by surprise. It took her a while to finallyprehend what he meant.


    Suddenly, her face lit up.


    ¡°Are you saying you love everything about me other than my name?¡±


    He had indirectly confessed his love for her. After all, he only loved rissa for who she was. If it was


    anyone else in her ce, he would not have any feelings for them.


    At that moment, the woman¡¯s eyes sparkled in joy, as if a thousand stars were glowing at the same


    time. It caused Matthew¡¯s heart to race. At that moment, he kissed her eye affectionately. As for


    rissa, she kept her eyes shut and smiled, relishing in the warmth of his lips.


    By the time he was done, she hugged his waist and raised her gaze to smile up at him. She looked


    adorable doing so.


    Pinching her cheeks, Matthew ced his forehead against hers as he said in a deep voice, ¡°re,


    what is there to question? I love you for who you are. Isn¡¯t it the same for you too?¡±


    rissa smiled as she squirmed her lips. ¡°For me?¡±


    Tilting her head, she yed dumb, refusing to admit to it.


    Matthew kissed her on the lips again. ¡°Don¡¯t you love me?¡±


    Wanting to tease him, she simply giggled without answering.


    The man kissed her again as his voice resonated right between their lips. ¡°Do you love me? Hmm?¡±


    The more she refused to answer, the more aggressive his kisses became. Finally, she raised her arms


    to surrender.


    She replied with her reddened lips, ¡°I do. If not you, who else?¡±


    rissa wasn¡¯t sure if Matthew was satisfied with her answer. Without saying a word, he kissed her


    again. Soon, the atmosphere in the office grew amorous.


    If not for Donnie knocking on the door suddenly, rissa and Matthew would have done it there and


    then.


    After pushing Matthew away, rissa quickly hid in the break room.


    While Matthew was busy outside, she sat on the bed, scrolling through the news on her phone.


    Unexpectedly, the first thing she saw was news rted to Hry.


    The headline read: Famous screenwriter refuses to acknowledge mother. Mother decries daughter for


    being heartless!


    As rissa and everyone at Tyson Corporation ignored her, Hry decided to escte matters.


    Given how famous rissa was, Hry she was sure she could force her daughter¡¯s hand by making


    the issue a trending topic.


    However, rissa wasn¡¯t going to stand for it.


    ¡°How shameless can she be!¡±


    Just as she cursed, she got up and barged into the office. ¡°Damn it, Matthew¡­¡±


    Inside, arge group of people turned to look at her.


    She froze at once before returning to the break room awkwardly.


    Meanwhile, Matthew, who was sitting at the meeting table, grinned for a fleeting moment before


    recovering his dispassionate expression.


    ¡°That¡¯s all for today. You are all dismissed.¡±


    Everyone else maintained an indifferent expression as they gradually packed up their things and left.


    Once the office was empty, Matthew entered the break room. To his astonishment, he was unable to


    find her, but he soon noticed a bump on the bed underneath the nket.


    Walking over, he patted her gently. ¡°re, what did I do? Why were you swearing at me?¡±


    Underneath the nket, a guilty voice rang out. ¡°I wasn¡¯t cursing you. I was scolding someone else.¡±


    ¡°Who got on your nerves?¡±


    rissa climbed out of the nket and suddenly felt that the embarrassing situation a moment ago no


    longer mattered.


    She quickly showed Matthew the trending topic.


    After reading it, the man glowered, fury visible in his features and stance.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get Donnie to deal with it at once.¡±


    Although the news could be easily dealt with, Hry wasn¡¯t going to give up easily. She would definitely


    hound them until she achieved her objective.


    Worried about rissa, Matthew stroked her head andforted, ¡°If you don¡¯t feel like meeting her, I¡¯ll


    do it.¡±


    ¡°No. Both of us know what her agenda is for seeing either one of us. Since Shermaine can no longer


    provide her with any benefits, she now ns to extract them from me. That¡¯s how despicable she is. It¡¯s


    not hard to guess what she desires. Since she¡¯s desperate to meet, I¡¯ll give her what she wants.¡±


    Hry was delighted to have finally received rissa¡¯s reply.


    Now that rissa was famous, she felt she could always use this tactic going forward. After all,


    celebrities were always concerned about their reputation.


    Despite it being a threat, Hry suddenly felt that she enjoyed the rush of threatening someone.


    She was supposed to meet rissa in a cafe near Tyson Corporation.


    Despite not having seen each other for a long time, Hry was neither distant nor awkward to rissa.


    In fact, she acted as if she was still a caring mother.


    ¡°ry, it¡¯s been such a long time since Ist saw you. I missed you so much. By the way, why didn¡¯t


    you bring my adorable grandson along?¡±


    From the get-go, Hry kept talking about Damian. She wanted to find out more about him from


    rissa.


    ¡°Since you and Mr. Tyson are busy with work, and finding a good nanny is difficult, why don¡¯t you let me


    take care of him? After all, I¡¯m his grandma. I would be delighted to help watch over my grandson¡­¡±


    However, she was mercilessly interrupted by rissa.


    ¡°Forget it. Haven¡¯t you hurt me enough? And now you n on hurting my son too?¡±


    Hry smiled awkwardly. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. It was all just a misunderstanding. Besides, why would I hurt


    my own grandson? I only got to know about him from someone else. Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    Remaining expressionless, rissa sneered, ¡°Is this all you have to say after going through so much


    trouble? If it is, there¡¯s nothing else for us to talk about.¡±


    At that, Hry let out an exaggerated sigh. ¡°How can you talk to me that way? Am I not showing you


    concern? Now that you have a son, he will be the future heir of Tyson Corporation. Therefore, you have


    to be more guarded. How is your rtionship with Mr. Tyson? If he marries someone else and has


    other children, I bet you won¡¯t be as calm as you are now. Let me give you a piece of advice. You


    cannot allow him to have more children unless you are the mother. That way, Tyson Corporation will be


    yours¡­¡±


    Hry didn¡¯t bother hiding her thoughts. She even made it sound like she was doing it for rissa¡¯s


    own good.


    However, thetter just stared at her coldly. For some reason, the feeling she got was no longer the


    same as before.


    She had previously thought she looked like Hry. Bute to think of it now, there wasn¡¯t any


    resemnce at all. Due to her beauty, people would usuallyment that she took after her Hry.


    However, no one ever described how.


    Since Hry obviously knows I¡¯m not her biological daughter, what does she think about our


    rtionship?


    To have used me repeatedly while iming to do so for my own good, doesn¡¯t she ever feel bad? Am I


    just a tool to her?


    At that moment, rissa burst Hry¡¯s bubble.


    With an indifferent expression, she calmly asked, ¡°Do you like me? No, what I want to ask is, have you


    ever liked me as your daughter?¡±


    rissa could remember spending a few happy years at the Quigley residence when she was little. At


    that time, Hry still treated her well.


    Hry was stunned by her sudden question. However, she quickly replied with a smile, ¡°ry, what do


    you mean by that? Why would I not like you? You¡¯re my daughter, for goodness sake.¡±


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    rissa was disappointed by that answer.


    But, it was within her expectations as there was no way Hry was going to be honest.


    In the face of Hry¡¯s hypocritical smile, rissa dered, ¡°I am no longer rted to you in any way. I


    can see through your thoughts. All you want is to extract some form of benefit from me. However,


    you¡¯ve got the wrong person. You should look for Shermaine instead.¡±


    With that, rissa got up and left. Meanwhile, Hry sat stunned in her seat. It took her a long time to


    regain her senses.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 316

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 316


    By the time Hry recovered her senses, she felt her body go cold.


    What did rissa mean? How much does she know?


    As she began to panic, Hry shook her head as if to cast the thought away.


    It¡¯s impossible. There¡¯s no way rissa would know about her true identity. Judy and her family would


    never reveal the secret, and no one else knows about it. Perhaps, she is just holding a grudge over


    what happened three years ago when I helped Shermaine.


    That¡¯s right. That must be it. She must be angry over that. It¡¯s not because she knows the truth.


    Hry calmed down after convincing herself that rissa didn¡¯t know about what happened.


    At the moment, the woman broke into a smile before returning to the Garrett residence.


    When Zach got home, Hry finished up what she was doing in the kitchen and reported, ¡°Today, I met


    up with ry. She¡¯s still angry at me over the mistake I made three years ago. However, she won¡¯t be


    angry forever. I¡¯m still her mother, after all. I expect that she will forgive me soon enough. After all, I did


    mess things up back then.¡±


    ¡°You saw ry?¡±


    Zach was delighted as all that mattered to him was the end result.


    He didn¡¯t care that Hry got the meeting by leaking the matter to a reporter and had it publicized as a


    trending topic online.


    Grabbing Hry¡¯s hand, heforted her, acting as if he was a caring husband.


    ¡°Hill, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s as you said. ry¡¯s animosity toward you won¡¯tst forever. Everything will be


    alright. By the way, do you need me to help you talk to her?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s better I show some sincerity by admitting my mistake. I¡¯ll meet up with her again in a few days.


    Anyway, Jonathan will be back soon, and she adores him a lot. When the timees, I¡¯ll get him to


    help us make amends, and our family will be back to what it used to be.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. When Jonathan returns, I¡¯m sure both of them have a lot to talk about.¡±


    As Zach was talking to Hry, his phone was ringing non-stop. He had to end the call multiple times


    before the caller finally stopped.


    As Hry nced at his phone, she smiled without a care. ¡°Is it work? Don¡¯t you need to return the


    call?¡±


    Zach shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not important. They¡¯re probably asking me to go out and entertain. But since


    it¡¯s gettingte, I don¡¯t want to. I rather stay at home and talk to you¡­¡±


    Hry asked coquettishly, ¡°What¡¯s there to talk about?¡±


    Even if they had nothing to say to each other, there was always something they could do. After all, they


    were a couple.


    A few dayster, Hry met up with rissa again. This time, she brought Jonathan along.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    rissa was obviously nice to him. In fact, she was even delighted to see him. However, she


    pretended Hry was invisible throughout the entire conversation.


    ¡°Jonathan, you¡¯re back!¡±


    ¡°Yup, it¡¯s the school holidays now. It¡¯s been a long time since Ist saw you, re.¡±


    Both of them hugged as they had missed each other a lot.


    Standing by the side, Hry smiled as she shamelessly interrupted, ¡°Look at how happy both of you are


    to see each other. After all, we¡¯re a family. Jonathan, your sister has a son now. ry, you should bring


    your son along to meet his uncle.¡±


    Ignoring Hry, rissa looked at Jonathan with a smile. ¡°You have grown taller! You¡¯re indeed a


    grown man now.¡±


    Feeling awkward, Jonathan scratched his head. ¡°re, do you really have a son? How does my


    nephew look like? Do you have a picture?¡±


    rissa nodded with a smile. ¡°I have some on my phone. Let me show you.¡±


    When Hry leaned over, rissa moved to avoid her. ¡°Jonathan and I have lots to talk about. I have


    nothing to say to you, though. You can leave now.¡±


    Despite feeling upset, Hry forced a smile. ¡°ry, are you still angry at me for not helping you three


    years ago? Actually, I made a mistake then. I was a fan of Shermaine, you see. I trusted the wrong


    person because I didn¡¯t expect her to be of questionable character. Therefore, can¡¯t you forgive me just


    this once? I have been tormented by what I did over thest three years. Every night, I me myself


    for hurting you. Luckily, you and Mr. Tyson have reconciled and are happy together now. Or else, I


    would never have forgiven myself for the rest of my life.¡±


    Despite Hry crying out of guilt, rissa maintained her indifferent attitude toward her.


    At that moment, Jonathan felt awkward. He knew what his mother was truly like, but he had no choice


    in the matter. As for the rtionship between his sister and mother, it wasn¡¯t his ce toment


    despite him supporting rissa in his heart.


    Given how rissa was ring at her, Hry¡¯s hair stood on end. She warily asked, ¡°ry, why are


    you looking at me that way? I¡¯m truly sorry for what I have done. You have to believe me.¡±


    rissa smirked faintly, finding Hry ridiculous.


    She must be trying her luck. Does she really not understand what I told her thest time, or is she just


    pretending not to? Whatever it is, it doesn¡¯t matter anymore.


    Even if she did understand what I meant, she wouldn¡¯t admit to it. She might even try to stir up more


    trouble.


    In the end, rissa decided to ignore Hry, not because she was worried about her causing trouble,


    but because Catherine would be devastated to find out the truth. Therefore, she couldn¡¯t take the risk.


    Hence, she asserted, ¡°Let me repeat myself. I don¡¯t want to see you. Either you leave, or I will.¡±


    Hry began to panic. If rissa left, she wouldn¡¯t be able to reconcile their rtionship even with


    Jonathan¡¯s help.


    Therefore, she had no choice but to give in. After apologizing to rissa, she shot Jonathan a nce


    before she left.


    After Jonathan sat down, he was overwhelmed with helplessness.


    ¡°re, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    rissa smirked. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. I suppose she must have given you some instructions. However,


    when you go back, tell her that she and I no longer have anything to do with each other. She isn¡¯t


    worthy of being my mother and should stay away from me. If she continues to cause trouble, I am more


    than capable of doing something that she will definitely regret.¡±


    After a brief silence, Jonathan replied, ¡°re, I understand what you¡¯re saying, and I will convey your


    message to her. It¡¯s just that I¡­¡±


    ¡°You are still my brother and will always be. I definitely can¡¯t bear to lose you.¡±


    Jonathan was embarrassed by how she ttered him. Finally, he remarked, ¡°At the end of the day, she


    is still our mom.¡±


    rissa didn¡¯t acknowledge hisment as she didn¡¯t n on telling him the truth. At least, not for


    now.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Come over to my ce and meet your nephew. His name is Damian


    Quigley.¡±


    ¡°Quigley? re, aren¡¯t both of you¡­¡±


    rissa smiled. ¡°Hold your horses. We¡¯re doing fine. Matthew and I have agreed that Damian will take


    on my surname. Only our next child will carry the surname Tyson.¡±


    Jonathan then followed rissa out and got into the car. When he saw how handsome and cute


    Damian was from the picture, he couldn¡¯t help but praise him.


    ¡°Don¡¯tpliment him just yet. He¡¯s really smart and naughty. You¡¯ll know what I mean when you see


    him.¡±


    When Jonathan arrived at Zen Hignds, Damian coincidentally awoke from his nap. Therefore, he


    wasn¡¯t as perky as usual when he saw a stranger in his house. All he did was stare nkly at Jonathan


    without saying a word.


    ¡°Damian, this is the uncle I¡¯ve told you about. Have you forgotten? Quick, greet Uncle Jonathan.¡±


    At that moment, Damian felt a little shy in rissa¡¯s arms. Smiling bashfully, he softly greeted, ¡°Uncle


    Jonathan.¡±


    Jonathan had never interacted with such a young child before, so he felt a little lost. rissa gently put


    Damian down and said, ¡°Damian, I still have some work to do. Why don¡¯t you take Uncle Jonathan to


    your yroom to y?¡±


    ¡°Alright, Mommy.¡±


    Reaching out his hand, Damian looked up at Jonathan. ¡°Uncle Jonathan, I¡¯ll take you to see my toys. I


    have lots of them, especially cars¡­¡±


    With Damian rambling on, Jonathan had to arch his back to hold his hand as he followed the young boy


    to his yroom.


    Watching both of them, rissa felt that it was easier for boys to y with boys. Before she knew it,


    the two of them got along very well.


    With that, rissa left them to their devices. After getting changed, she chatted with Yael on the phone


    before heading to the study to work.


    By the time she came down, the sky was already dark. She saw Jonathan carrying Damian, who


    looked as if he was flying in the air as he was being swung around. Both of them wereughing and


    clearly enjoying themselves.


    When Damian caught sight of rissa, he cried out excitedly, ¡°Mommy! Mommy, look, I¡¯m flying!¡±


    Jonathan swung him around for a while longer before finally putting him down. Damian then ambled


    toward rissa to hug her leg. Looking up, he was sweating so much that his hair was all wet. rissa


    stroked his forehead and smiled. ¡°Matthew, do you like Uncle Jonathan?¡±


    ¡°Mmm-hmm, he is the best!¡±


    When Jonathan walked over to pick him up, the boyughed gleefully. He then hugged Jonathan¡¯s


    head and gave him a big sloppy kiss.


    ¡°Uncle Jonathan, you¡¯re so handsome!¡±


    When Jonathan raised an eyebrow at rissa, she pped Damian on his butt.


    ¡°You cheeky boy!¡±


    Damian grinned. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. Uncle Jonathan is really handsome!¡±


    Jonathan was obviously delighted to hear such a remark. At that moment, Matthew came out of


    nowhere. When he heard Damian¡¯s words, he asked, ¡°Damian, am I more handsome, or is Uncle


    Jonathan more handsome?¡±


    When he heard his father¡¯s voice, Damian turned around and reached out his arms. ¡°Daddy, Daddy¡­¡±


    Matthew picked him up. Obviously, Damian preferred his father.


    Jonathan didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry. However, he quickly grew nervous. After all, it was a


    stressful moment for him as he was a little fearful of his brother-inw.


    Sensing Jonathan¡¯s awkwardness, rissa held his arm and introduced, ¡°Erm, this is my brother,


    Jonathan. Jonathan, this is Matthew. Don¡¯t be nervous; he¡¯s just your brother-inw and nothing more


    than an old man.¡±


    While Matthew was speechless, Jonathan could only manage an awkwardugh.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 317

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 317


    Matthew pinned rissa against the mirror inside their walk-in closet.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Me? An old man?¡± he questioned.


    rissa chuckled nervously. He had pinned her arms onto the mirror and held her captive. Despite


    this, rissa mentally fawned over how cool he looked as he pinned her down.


    She enjoyed being pinned to the wall so much that she didn¡¯t care about the ¡°old man¡± topic that


    Matthew raised. Instead, her cheeks reddened as if two brilliantly red roses had bloomed on them.


    ¡°That¡¯s just a joke to loosen Jonathan¡¯s nerves. Come on, don¡¯t get upset. Also, what¡¯s up with you


    today? Let me go¡­¡± rissa murmured.


    However, she secretly wanted him to continue pinning her down. Her erratically beating heart


    screamed in her chest. Please don¡¯t let go!


    It was like she had utterly fallen under Matthew¡¯s charms.


    Matthew was going to let rissa go. However, he suddenly noticed that rissa¡¯s lovestruck eyes


    were ogling him. She also blushed furiously as if she were some bashful schoolgirl.


    This amused Matthew, who leaned in closer to her.


    Her reaction was just as he had expected; her face burned redder than a tomato as her eyes gleamed


    eagerly at him.


    Matthew¡¯s lips curled slightly. At that moment, their noses were only inches away from each other. A


    mischievous desire wasced in his low, taunting hum.


    Then Matthew suddenly pinched rissa¡¯s waist. Wanting to tease her more, his hands roamed down


    to her hips and gave them a hard pinch as well.


    At this, rissa mewled in shock.


    Matthew¡¯s wicked grin curved deeper. Meanwhile, rissa¡¯s blushed harder as Matthew seemed to


    have read her mind.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± rissa pouted and batted her eyshes at him.


    Matthew tensed at this. He inched closer, pressing her tautly between his body and the mirror.


    He only replied with one word, ¡°You.¡±


    rissa stilled in confusion. Before she could respond, Matthew chuckled in her ear. His warm breath


    tingled her ear lobes.


    He continued, ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask what I was doing?¡±


    It finally registered in rissa¡¯s mind. ¡°Matthew Tyson, you old pervert!¡±


    Deepughter rumbled from Matthew¡¯s chest as he smirked delightedly.


    He pulled rissa in for a big wet kiss. Smack! Then he grinned at her shy and helpless face.


    ¡°You love it. Don¡¯t you, re?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not true! Get away, you old pervert! Get off me. Let me go¡­¡±


    Women, Matthew sighed inwardly. They¡¯ll never admit what they truly feel.


    They deny that their feelings, saying they don¡¯t like certain things, even though they do. Then they tell


    you to let go, even though they want you to hold them tighter.


    However, Matthew hadn¡¯t pried too much into rissa¡¯s true feelings because it would only upset her.


    Might as well give the woman what she wants!


    ¡°Mommy, Daddy, I¡¯m hungry! Let¡¯s eat now. Mommy¡­¡± Damian suddenly called out.


    At this, the tomato-faced rissa darted out of the closet and stopped her son from entering.


    ¡°Come on, Damian. Let¡¯s head downstairs to eat.¡±


    Matthew then casually trailed after them. At that moment, Damian was staring wide-eyed at Matthew


    before looking back at rissa. rissa couldn¡¯t help but panic at the boy¡¯s innocent gaze. She was


    worried that the boy had figured out what happened inside the closet.


    ¡°Ah!¡± the boy suddenly cried out. ¡°Mommy, did you put on lipstick again? Your lips are so red! Why


    didn¡¯t you ask me to do it for you?¡±


    rissa had the habit of putting on lipstick each time she left the house. Ever since Damian noticed


    this, he became adamant about putting on her lipstick for her.


    Hence, the boy was upset that his mother¡¯s lips were currently a bright shade of red.


    She secretly put on her lipstick even though she¡¯s not going out! The boy stomped his foot in betrayal.


    He whined, insisting that rissa remove her lipstick so that he could reapply it for her.


    To this, rissa felt utterly embarrassed.


    She soothed, ¡°I¡¯m not wearing any. Here, see for yourself.¡±


    ¡°Really? But your lips are red! You must be lying to me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not. Take a look. You can try and smudge it too¡­¡± rissa exined as she leaned towards the


    boy.


    Damian raised his little hand and rubbed gently on her lips. After realizing that there wasn¡¯t any


    pigment, he tilted his head in confusion.


    ¡°So why are your lips red, Mommy? Did you snack on something red?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡­¡±


    Before rissa coulde up with an exnation, Matthew picked up the little boy in one swift


    motion.


    Then Matthew whispered as if he were sharing some juicy gossip, ¡°Don¡¯t go poking your nose into


    things, Damian. This secret is between your Mommy and me. It¡¯s about having a little sister, but it won¡¯t


    come true if we tell you about it.¡±


    ¡°Really? Then I won¡¯t ask anymore,¡± Damian promised.


    The boy covered his mouth immediately whilst casting a sparkly, rounded-eyed look at Matthew, then at


    rissa.


    Still, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder why his mother¡¯s face had turned as red as her lipstick.


    Then again, he wasn¡¯t sure if it was okay to ask. Does this have to do with my little sister? Damian


    gasped excitedly at the thought.


    In an instant, he dropped the topic and decided to patiently wait for his little sister to arrive in their


    family.


    Matthew¡¯s head whipped around as he smirked at rissa, whose ears had also turned pink from


    embarrassment. She red at him before ushering everyone downstairs.


    Laughter erupted from Matthew since he enjoyed seeing her so flustered. Damian, however, was


    unaware of what happened and stared cluelessly at his parents.


    After their meal, they had their chauffeur send Jonathan home.


    Back home, Hry and Zach had long-awaited Jonathan¡¯s return. Thus, they weed him warmly


    when he arrived at the door.


    ¡°Jonathan, you¡¯re back. What took you so long?¡± Hiry asked.


    Zach chimed in, ¡°Why does it matter? He was only at rissa¡¯s; it¡¯s not like he went to some stranger¡¯s


    home. Come sit, Jonathan!¡±


    Jonathan knew why his parents were behaving like this; they wanted information from him. However,


    he wasn¡¯t keen on telling them, so he kept silent.


    ¡°Jonathan. Why aren¡¯t you talking? Were you visiting rissa? Did you meet her child? And what


    about Mr. Tyson?¡±


    Jonathan simply nodded in response.


    ¡°Is the child really hers? How are they? Does Mr. Tyson love the child?¡±


    Jonathan mentally rolled his eyes. Obviously.


    However, he held back from telling his parents too much. He knew that they had ulterior motives from


    the way their eyes glinted maliciously.


    So he dismissed himself, ¡°Yeah. I wasn¡¯t there for long, so I didn¡¯t pick up anything interesting. I¡¯m


    going back to my room now.¡±


    ¡°Hang on. Why the rush, Jonathan?¡± Hiry relentlesslytched onto his arm.


    It was clear that she wanted to prompt more information from Jonathan.


    Regardless, Jonathan grew annoyed with her antics. He flung her arm off and growled, ¡°I don¡¯t want to


    talk anymore! I¡¯m tired. I¡¯m going to bed now.¡±


    Then, he quickly stormed off and locked himself in his room.


    Hry¡¯s face scrunched into a deep frown at his disobedience. She whipped around and whined to her


    husband, ¡°Zach, look at your son! Do you think he¡¯s going through a rebellious phase?¡±


    To her surprise, there was not a trace of anger on Zach¡¯s face.


    Instead, he shook his head amusedly at her. ¡°It¡¯s fine if he doesn¡¯t want to talk. You don¡¯t have to force


    him.¡±


    ¡°But¡ª¡±


    Before Hry could continue, Zach shook his head and motioned her to sit down. ¡°Jonathan probably


    has a good rtionship with ry, so he doesn¡¯t want to speak ill of her. That¡¯s fine. What matters is


    he¡¯s on good terms with her. After all, it¡¯s only natural for our family to get along well with one another.¡±


    Hry was initially dumbfounded at her husband¡¯s rxed manner. After pondering for some time, she


    quickly caught on to his true intentions.


    She immediately nodded to herself. Either way, we¡¯re doing all of this for Jonathan¡¯s sake.


    Meanwhile, Zach hoped that Jonathan and rissa could be on good terms as brother and sister. That


    was enough to make Zach happy. However, his intentions weren¡¯t pure either; he saw Jonathan and


    rissa¡¯s good rtionship as a fallback n should he ever need one in the future.


    Jonathan must have said something to Hry. rissa noticed that Hry hadn¡¯t pestered her at all


    these days. Not that rissa minded; in fact, she felt that it was for the best.


    Jonathan was recently on school break, so he often dropped by Zen Hignds to spend time with


    Damian. rissa was more than happy with this as it gave her time to focus on work. She took


    advantage of this and quickly bustled off to the studio.


    rissa had already submitted the manuscript for her children¡¯s picture book, and Joshua had also


    completed the book¡¯s illustrations as per her request. Flipping through his illustrations, she gaped in


    awe for Joshua¡¯s top-notch artistic abilities. His illustrations vividly and urately portrayed every


    conceptual detail that she described to him. They were perfect.


    By the time she had gone through Joshua¡¯s work and praised him several times, Joshua puffed his


    chestcently.


    He raised his chin and bragged, ¡°See? It¡¯s your loss for passing on a talented man like me, who¡¯s good


    at depicting your words and is your best friend.¡±


    To this, rissa let out a bubbly chuckle and nodded at him. ¡°Yeah, yeah. My loss.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Joshua harrumphed in a joking tone.


    He was satisfied that she had yed along. An idea popped into his mind as he cracked a yful


    smile. ¡°Why don¡¯t you dump that snobby businessman, Tyson, and be mine instead? My family likes


    having you around, so you¡¯ll have a fuss-free rtionship with your mother-inw. Plus, that Tyson guy


    is trash. If you marry me, you won¡¯t¡­¡±


    Joshua froze abruptly. However, rissa hadn¡¯t given this too much thought.


    She only asked, ¡°Why¡¯d you stop talking?¡±


    Joshua shed a tight-lipped smile as he looked behind rissa and said, ¡°A-actually, Rissa, I think


    that Damian¡¯s father is umm¡­ he¡¯s a decent man.¡±


    rissa giggled after hearing this. She turned in the direction that Joshua was looking at, already


    knowing what awaited there¡ªMatthew.


    He stood behind her with his eyebrows twisted into a fearsomely deep frown.


    Shuddering and lips twitching in fear, Joshua shot onto his feet. ¡°I¡¯ll be off now, Rissa. Don¡¯t miss me


    too much!¡±


    He then scurried out the door as if he were some bushy-tailed cat, running from a fight. At this, rissa


    couldn¡¯t help but burst into heartyughter.


    Pfft! That rascal. Even as he flees for dear life, he just had to add thatst line to taunt Matthew.


    Matthew then walked over. He pinched her cheek and huffed, ¡°You seem like you¡¯re in good spirits.¡±


    At that, rissa swatted his hand away and ushered, ¡°Stop it. Not in my studio! Speaking of, why are


    you down here at this time of day?¡±


    ¡°Well, I wouldn¡¯t have caught someone professing their love to you if I didn¡¯t show up now, would I?¡±


    ¡°Pffft! What do you mean by professing their love? Joshua was only messing around. What, did you


    seriously believe what he said?¡±


    rissa stood up. She tugged on Matthew¡¯s fingers and murmured, ¡°He¡¯s just kidding. Besides, I¡¯m


    your wife. No one would dare to profess their love to me.¡±


    Matthew could tell that the employees around them were only pretending to work, that they were


    secretly eavesdropping as well as peeking at his and rissa¡¯s conversation. Regardless, he leaned


    forward and boldly nibbled on her plump lips.


    ¡°Say that again. What are you to me?¡± he asked.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 318

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 318


    ¡°What else could I be?¡± rissa asked. She giggled softly and reached up to caress his face before


    continuing in a subdued voice, ¡°I¡¯m your wife, alright?¡±


    Matthew chuckled contently at rissa¡¯spliance. He gave her a quick peck and approved, ¡°Good.¡±


    Although he wanted to deepen the kiss, he held himself back because this wasn¡¯t the right ce and


    time for that.


    So instead, he pinched her cheek and said, ¡°I came here to tell you that I¡¯ll be gone for a one-week


    business trip. I¡¯m leaving right after this. Don¡¯t forget to miss me, alright?¡±


    In an instant, rissa pouted dejectedly. It was clear from her soured expression that she didn¡¯t want


    him to leave. However, all she could do was nod reluctantly.


    ¡°Alright. Remember to take care of yourself! Don¡¯t pull all-nighters, and don¡¯t forget to eat your


    meals¡­¡±


    rissa rambled on in an anxiously fast voice. It wasn¡¯t long before Matthew¡¯s phone rang, signaling


    that it was time for him to go.


    After walking Matthew to his car, rissa dragged her dispirited self back to the studio. A gloomy


    expression shrouded her face as she was still hung up on Matthew¡¯s sudden parting. Despite this,


    Mandy and the studio¡¯s two newly-signed authors boldly approached her. It just so happened that the


    two authors were present in the studio today. Hence, they witnessed and became insiders, like the


    other employees, to this ground-breaking secret¡ªrissa really was romantically involved with the


    President of Tyson Corporation.


    ¡°rissa, could you get me Mr. Tyson¡¯s autograph when he gets back?¡± The female author, who goes


    by the name of Hilda, drooled whilst asking.


    The male author reacted much calmer. This pudgy middle-aged man went by the penname of Oz and


    specialized in the mystery and crime genre. His works had also be quite a hit in recent years.


    In contrast with the lovestruck Hilda, he wasposed and only gave a mental acknowledgment¡ªMr.


    Tyson is certainly a top-tier man.


    Some of the employees had overheard Hilda¡¯s question and chimed in, ¡°Why do you need his


    autograph? You¡¯re only awestruck because it¡¯s your first time seeing Mr. Tyson. Besides, Hilda, you


    should be more rational. Mr. Tyson is rissa¡¯s man. He¡¯s basically family at this point, so stop with


    your dramatics.¡±


    Hilda couldn¡¯t fathom why the other employees were so unfazed. However, she felt that their words


    made sense. I¡¯ll probably be like them once I get used to seeing Mr. Tyson in the studio.


    ¡°rissa! Must you and Mr. Tyson always put on such a passionate disy in front of us single


    people? It¡¯s simply too much to witness¡­¡±


    ¡°Yeah! You¡¯ve got to put a leash on your man. Restrain him from being so touchy-feely the next time he


    visits¡­¡±


    The studio¡¯s employees hopped into the conversation and teased her. Being surrounded by their


    bubbly personalities, rissa found herself cracking a few jokes and giggling along. She no longer felt


    miserable about parting with Matthew.


    It¡¯s only a business trip, after all.


    When Matthew was out of town, rissa felt bored and had no idea how to pass the time. She


    eventually decided to take Damian on a dinner date with Ellie and Damon. It¡¯ll be a catch-up session


    since I didn¡¯t see Damon at thest gathering. Plus, I can finally introduce my little boy, Damian, to him.


    ¡°This is your son, Damian? He¡¯s got your pretty looks!¡± Damon chuckled as he scanned every inch of


    the boy¡¯s face.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    At the same time, Damian was also inquisitively checking Damon out.


    Then Damian suddenly retorted, ¡°You¡¯re supposed to say I¡¯m handsome, not pretty.¡±


    Damon threw his head back and guffawed at Damian¡¯s correction. ¡°You¡¯re a smart one, aren¡¯t you?


    Alright, my bad. I think you¡¯re a very handsome boy.¡±


    ¡°Thank you. You¡¯re handsome too, mister!¡±


    ¡°Pffft!¡± Damian¡¯s nose scrunched asughter burst from his chest. ¡°I see you¡¯re quite the sweet talker


    too. How are you so good with words at such a young age?¡±


    Damon was head over heels for Damian¡¯s puffy cheeks, as well as his quick-witted responses. It was


    these parts of Damian that made him so loved by everyone whoid eyes on him.


    During the dinner date, the three adults mainly babbled about Damian. It was like they could never get


    bored of the charming little boy. Even watching him slurp on his soup was enough to warm their hearts


    with joy.


    ¡°Since you guys are basically obsessed with my little Damian here, why don¡¯t you each settle down and


    make one of your own? I¡¯ve realized that life besplete once you have a child.¡±


    For a moment, Ellie seemed like she was pondering something. It was uncertain if she was considering


    having a child or if she thought about something else.


    Regardless, Damon shook his head offered a thin-lipped smile. ¡°There¡¯s no rush for that. It would be


    wrong of me to settle with a random woman simply because I want a kid. That¡¯s too irresponsible to


    both the woman and my child. Besides, I¡¯m too busy these days. Maybe I¡¯ll think about it when my


    hectic life calms down a little.¡±


    ¡°Busy? You¡¯re just making excuses.¡±


    Damian overheard and decided to join in, ¡°Yeah, excuses!¡±


    Upon hearing his squeaky voice, the adults at the table burst into hystericalughter.


    Beguiled by the little fluffball of a boy, Damon warmed up to the idea of having a kid.


    The rest of their meal went by slowly. Sometimeter, rissa carried Damian and chatted with Ellie.


    The women walked behind Damon as he led the group out of the restaurant.


    Just as Damon stepped foot outside, two couples approached him from both sides. Damon frowned


    after realizing that one of the couples was his uncle and aunt¡ªJacque and Sandra.


    Damon wasn¡¯t nning on introducing Jacque and Sandra to his friends. He knew that it would only


    make things awkward, especially given the circumstances between rissa and the other couple.


    Jacque and Sandra gaped at how Damon averted them. However, they quickly understood why when


    they noticed the little boy in rissa¡¯s arms.


    Is that the rumored son of Matthew Tyson?


    Well, I¡¯ll be! Looks like the rumors are true.


    ¡°We meet again, Ms. Quigley,¡± Sandra greeted.


    Since Sandra had taken the initiative to greet first, rissa had no choice but exchange pleasantries


    for politeness¡¯ sake.


    The other couple furrowed their brows in confusion. They jumped at the chance to ask, ¡°Sandra, who


    are your friends?¡±


    A realization flickered in Sandra¡¯s eyes. She knew that the couple was acquainted with Ellie. However,


    she wasn¡¯t so sure when it came to Ms. Quigley.


    Nevertheless, Sandra introduced, ¡°This is Ms. Quigley and Ms. Tyson. I¡¯m sure you guys are already


    acquainted.¡±


    Ms. Quigley?


    The other couple, James and Ka, pondered where they had heard that name before. They were


    fairly intelligent people, so they soon realized why Ms. Quigley sounded like a familiar name.


    Their faces twisted upsettingly at once.


    Hatred boiled in Ka¡¯s chest. Her daughter had been through so much hell, and it was all because of


    rissa. She red venomously as if she wanted rissa dead. Red-eyed and tears streaming, Ka


    lashed out.


    ¡°You. It¡¯s all your fault! You¡¯re the reason my daughter has fallen this low. You cruel b*tch. Why did you


    hurt my daughter? Why did you seduce her man, you vile homewrecker? You¡¯ll burn in hell for


    everything you¡¯ve done!¡±


    Everyone paled in shock because it was rare for Ka to utter such vulgarities.


    Sandra fumed with repulsion for her sister-inw¡¯s maniacal outburst. How humiliating!


    Next to her, rissa¡¯s face turned a sullen grey. She glowered at James and at Ka, who was


    bawling her eyes out uninhibitedly.


    These must be Shermaine¡¯s parents.


    rissa never intended to reim them as parents, nor did she have any emotional attachment for


    them. However, it still hurt rissa to see her biological parents ring back at her with such hatred.


    Before the others could jump in and ease the tension, rissa¡¯s voice boomed.


    ¡°One, I am not a homewrecker. Two, Shermaine and Matthew have never been romantically involved.


    Shermaine is in jail formitting crimes, so what does that have to do with me? Here you stand,


    pointing your fingers usingly at me. You¡¯re ignorant of who the real viin is and are unable to


    discern right from wrong. It¡¯s no wonder Shermaine went to prison; perhaps you failed to teach her


    morals. Tsk. How is any of this my fault? Did I tell her tomit a crime? Was I the one who instructed


    her to endanger someone else¡¯s life? No. She brought all this on herself.¡±


    ¡°Shut your rotten mouth!¡± James snapped.


    He knew that as parents, he and Ka failed to morally educate their daughter. Now, their daughter


    was locked up behind bars formitting grave crimes. So it made sense that he was already


    drowning in disgrace and shame.


    However, rissa had mercilessly pointed his failure out, humiliating him in public. On top of that,


    rissa spoke harshly of his precious daughter, Shermaine. All this made James¡¯ heart boil with rage.


    He retaliated, ¡°Speak for yourself, you wretched woman! Are your parents also responsible for your


    impudence towards elders?¡±


    rissa sniggered. Before she could manage a retort, Sandra interjected, ¡°My sincerest apologies, Ms.


    Quigley¡­¡±


    Then Ka interrupted with a whiny voice, ¡°Why are you apologizing to her? This woman is evil.


    She¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Jacque thundered.


    He shot a look at Damon, who immediately understood and escorted rissa away from the scene.


    Ellie paced quickly behind them with Damian in her hands. rissa had passed Damian to Ellie so that


    she could confront the couple earlier. The little boy had been gravely silent this whole time, startled by


    the adult¡¯s sudden crossfire.


    Even after they entered the car, rissa still looked grim as she brooded silently.


    Damon¡¯s voice trembled, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, re. I swear I had no idea we would bump into them there. It¡¯s


    all my fault, I¡ª¡±


    At this, rissa appeared to regain calm. She cut him off, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. It was just a coincidence.¡±


    Suddenly, Damian¡¯s arms reached out and motioned for rissa¡¯s hug from the backseat.


    Ellie obliged by passing Damian over. Once rissa held him against her chest, Damian gently patted


    her hair as ifforting her.


    ¡°There, there, Mommy. Everything¡¯s okay. I got you. Don¡¯t be sad.¡±


    rissa felt moved by the little boy¡¯s actions. A warm, tingly feeling swelled in her heart as she hugged


    Damian tighter.


    Her voice cooed coquettishly, ¡°You¡¯re such a good boy, Damian. I¡¯m all better now. I love you so much,


    Damian. So much! You¡¯re my little guardian angel.¡±


    Damian shed a proud grin before returning his Mommy¡¯s hug. The sight of this mother and son¡¯s


    affectionate embrace seemed a tad bit cheesy to Ellie.


    She felt goosebumps watching them from the backseat. However, she held back fromining


    since rissa had been through a lot today. As rissa¡¯s friend, she didn¡¯t want to upset rissa even


    more.


    Meanwhile, the two couples departed for the Wynters¡¯ residence shortly after rissa had left.


    Ka bawled even louder in Hannah¡¯s presence. The former whined, kicking and thrashing her feet like


    she had been gravely wronged.


    On the other hand, Sandra sneered at her sister-inw¡¯s tantrum; Ka yed the victim card and


    wailed as if Jacque had bullied her earlier at the restaurant.


    Hannah¡¯s temples pounded furiously after looking at everyone¡¯s soured expressions as well as her


    crying daughter.


    She sighed, ¡°Enough with the crying, Ka. What¡¯s gone wrong? Is the problem that bad? You¡¯re a


    grown woman. Why are you crying like some immature child over spilled milk?¡±


    ¡°Mom! I¡¯m upset because my poor Shermaine has suffered so much. She¡¯s not even released from


    prison yet! My daughter is definitely innocent, but that b*tch who framed her insisted otherwise and


    humiliated us publicly today! Mom, why are the fates so unkind to our family¡¯s lives? Why did they


    make my poor Shermaine¡¯s life so difficult?¡± Ka bawled even louder.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 319

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 319


    Hannah wasn¡¯t young anymore, so she didn¡¯t have the patience to watch her daughter kick around like


    some mindless child.


    Her lips twisted in annoyance. ¡°That¡¯s enough. If you have something to say, then say it outright. Stop


    with the waterworks because I can¡¯t hear a word you say.¡±


    Despite this, Ka¡¯s tears kept pouring as she continued to thrash around. Hannah gave up and


    looked over at her daughter-inw instead.


    ¡°What happened? Didn¡¯t you guys go out for dinner? How did she end up like this?¡±


    Sandra looked displeased. She uttered, ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well, so I¡¯m heading back to my room now. You


    can ask Jacque what happened, Mom.¡±


    The entire Wynter family was getting on Sandra¡¯s nerves. She then turned and marched off resolutely.


    At this, Hannah became furious. Even Ka was upset as she cried out louder, ¡°Mom! Sandra is


    clearly taking the enemy¡¯s side! Mom, you have to¡ª¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Jacque roared from being fed up.


    Jacque¡¯s words werew in the Wynters family. Hence, everyone was startled by his sudden


    instruction. Even Ka held back her tears.


    Hannah then looked calmly at Jacque as if motioning him to speak. After all, his words were the only


    ones she trusted.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Jacque¡¯s tone was harsh. ¡°Ka, you¡¯re over fifty years old. Yet your ability to tell right from wrong is


    skewed to this extent? Did your brain stop growing once you graduated from school? What do


    Shermaine¡¯s crimes have to do with some innocent outsider? How dare you make usations without


    any evidence!¡±


    ¡°Jacque, you know what happened. That woman caused my little Shermaine to¡ª¡±


    ¡°To what? Illegally hire an assassin for murder? Did rissa outrightly ask her to that?¡±


    ¡°S-she forced Shermaine to¡­¡± Ka mulishly denied.


    Jacque¡¯s jaw clenched in disapproval at how Ka was blind to the fact that Shermaine was in the


    wrong.


    At this, James finally spoke up, ¡°Ka¡¯s just feeling sad about our daughter¡¯s current situation. Please


    forgive her, Jacque.¡±


    ¡°Sad about your daughter? Your daughter is spoiled rotten by the two of you!¡±


    Furious counter-arguments stirred James¡¯ and Ka¡¯s minds. However, they bit down the urge to


    rebuke since Jacque seemed absolutely livid.


    Especially since they needed Jacque¡¯s help to get Shermaine released from prison early.


    The two lowered their heads and kept silent. Knowing that they were only doing so for their daughter¡¯s


    sake, Jacque fumed even more. He then dismissed them at once, ¡°That¡¯s enough now. You two should


    leave.¡±


    ¡°Jacque, about Shermaine¡­¡±


    ¡°Why are you still here?¡± Jacque shot them a cold look.


    Within seconds, James and Ka scurried off like frightened mice.


    Once the two departed and his wailing sister was long gone, Jacque let out a long sigh before


    exining earlier¡¯s events to Hannah.


    Even Hannah sighed after hearing everything.


    ¡°What an unfortunate coincidence! Your sister and her husband definitely overreacted. You shouldn¡¯t¡ª¡±


    Hannah tried to put in some good words about Ka.


    Truthfully, Jacque understood why Ka and her husband took their anger out on rissa; as parents,


    it was only normal for them to be upset at their daughter¡¯s misfortune.


    Still, that¡¯s not the right way to dote on their daughter. And shouldn¡¯t they keep a low profile at this


    critical time when their daughter is still in prison?


    Shermaine gets granted parole if she maintains good behavior in prison. However, that is if Matthew


    doesn¡¯t interfere with things.


    Now Ka and James have done it! If rissains about their public outburst to Matthew, and if


    he suddenly remembers that Shermaine is still in prison, he¡¯ll probably tamper with things and dy


    her parole.


    All my life, I have never once been as furious as I was with Ka and James. Those two are already


    fifty or so, yet they¡¯re inconsiderate to how their actions affect the bigger picture!


    Jacque broke down the entire situation. At this, Hannah instantly understood the severity of Ka and


    James¡¯ actions.


    She sighed helplessly, ¡°Jacque. Shermaine is ultimately still your niece. Even if she made some grave


    mistakes, she¡¯s already paid for them these past few years. You have to find a way to get her out of


    prison. She can¡¯t stay in there forever; it will ruin her entire future¡­¡±


    Jacque disagreed inwardly. She has already ruined her future bymitting those crimes.


    Once she gets out of prison, it will be a miracle if she can even go back to living normally.


    Yet, his mother¡¯s voice was so full of desperation that he couldn¡¯t bear refusing her request.


    Hence, he agreed despondently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mom. Things have already escted this far, so I¡¯ll do


    whatever is in my power to get Shermaine out early. Still, please talk some sense into Ka; she¡¯s not


    a little girl anymore. She should have more restraint over her immature emotions and quit being so


    naive and stubborn.¡±


    Hannah¡¯s chest sank. ¡°I¡¯m fully aware. However, she¡¯s used to being that way her whole life, so there¡¯s


    no point talking sense into her. But I understand what you mean. I¡¯ll talk to her about it whenever I can.¡±


    Silence engulfed them for a moment before Hannah spoke up again, ¡°Sandra¡¯s not upset again, is she?


    I know that your wife doesn¡¯t get along with your sister¡¯s side of the family. I also understand what


    Ka did earlier was wrong, but still, we¡¯re family. You should talk to Sandra as well; make sure she


    knows where her ce is.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Jacque uttered grimly.


    He felt torn knowing that his mother and wife had opposite stances on the Ka situation. After


    wrapping things up with Hannah, he went upstairs and noticed that Sandra was on the phone with their


    son. She boldlyined about Ka¡¯s family, despite Jacque¡¯s presence.


    Jacque frowned. ¡°That¡¯s quite enough. What do you think you¡¯re telling our son? How could he


    understand?¡±


    ¡°How can he not? I¡¯m asking him to be more alert and keep a distance from your sister¡¯s family. What


    the hell is wrong with those people anyway?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean those people? They are my sister and brother-inw. Even if they went out of line


    today, how can I stand idly by and not do anything to help them get their daughter back? Besides, how


    could you be so disrespectful to Ka in front of my mum? You¡¯ve gone too far this time.¡±


    Sandra harrumphed, ¡°So what if I was disrespectful? I¡¯ve never once made things difficult for Mom. If it


    wasn¡¯t for your sister¡¯s ridiculous tantrum, do you think I would break my good streak of being a filial


    daughter-inw?¡±


    Jacque couldn¡¯t refute this, or perhaps he didn¡¯t want to anymore. Instead, he harrumphed in response


    and stormed off to his study.


    On the other hand, Sandra was unbothered by this. She continued to grumble about Ka and James


    to her son.


    Later that night, Damon dropped by the Wynters¡¯ residence.


    Hannah was initially surprised to see Damon. However, she immediately understood why he had


    visited after recalling what happened earlier.


    ¡°Grandma, Uncle Jacque, Aunt Sandra. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re all up to date about what happened. rissa is


    my best friend. Perhaps you¡¯ve misunderstood because you don¡¯t know her well, but I can confidently


    say that rissa is a much better woman than Shermaine. rissa is a kind woman, probably the best


    there ever is. So as her friend, I feel horrible that the Smallwoods have publicly harassed her today. I¡¯m


    sure you¡¯re all recall that Shermaine was one-sidedly obsessed with Matthew back then. So when


    Matthew started dating rissa, Shermaine deliberately made rissa¡¯s life a living hell. Shermaine¡¯s


    jealousy drove her into hiring an assassin, as well as having the intent for murder. That said, uncle, I¡¯m


    sure you guys can discern who¡¯s the real viin here.¡±


    ¡°Damon. Why do you sound like you¡¯re siding with rissa? Are you here to protest on behalf of her, to


    give us trouble?¡± Hannah spat.


    Her lips twitched with anger. This brat! We¡¯re supposed to be a family, so how could he show up and


    lecture us over some outsider?


    Surprisingly, Sandra went against the older woman. ¡°Mom. Did you not understand a word he said? He


    was only rifying the facts to us. I¡¯m sure Damon¡¯s not here to cause any trouble. Besides, it¡¯s


    understandable that he¡¯s upset. After all, the Smallwoods hurt his friend, and to make things worse, we


    were the ones who brought the Smallwoods there. Now, Damon, your uncle and I had no idea that the


    Smallwoods would behave so uncivilly. Rest assured, we¡¯re aware that they overstepped their bounds,


    so please don¡¯t be upset anymore. You have to understand that your uncle and I are helpless in this


    matter as well. There¡¯s nothing much that we can do¡­¡±


    Sandra felt bitter about the whole situation. I¡¯m stuck with inws like them, so what else can I do


    except me my rotten luck.


    The message behind Sandra¡¯s words was unmistakable.


    It was clear that she disliked Ka and James. At the same time, she also didn¡¯t approve of Hannah¡¯s


    stance on the matter.


    Hannah¡¯s face scrunched into a hideous frown. She felt humiliated by Sandra¡¯s disrespect. Not only


    that, but she also felt disgraced by Ka¡¯s irrational outburst that started all of this.


    Truthfully, Damon had no intention of causing trouble. He impulsively showed up here as a result of the


    overwhelming guilt he felt. Unfortunately, the Smallwoods had already departed. Otherwise, he would


    have called them out for their dispute earlier.


    Damon soon realized that he had impulsively ranted to the Wynters. Not wanting to make things worse,


    he quickly excused himself and scampered off in shame.


    Likewise, Hannah marched back to her room with a tight frown. The same was for Sandra, who


    crossed her arms in a foul mood. Surrounded by everyone¡¯s anger, Jacque slumped helplessly onto the


    living room¡¯s sofa, not knowing what more he could do.


    Elsewhere, rissa was down in the dumps after that awful encounter earlier with James and Ka.


    My birth parents insulted me with such cruel words the first-ever time we met. It seems like their hatred


    for me runs deep.


    Granted, they weren¡¯t aware that rissa was their biological daughter. Still, even if rissa wasn¡¯t


    their daughter, they shouldn¡¯t have used and insulted an innocent girl in public. Needless to say,


    that was how they could raise a vile daughter like Shermaine.


    The most important thing one could leave their child with wasn¡¯t inheritance¡ªit was principles. What


    mattered most was family involvement in one¡¯s education, one¡¯s parental education. These were what


    shaped a person¡¯s future attitudes and integrity.


    Considering the kind of person Shermaine was, it was clear that her parents had little regard for


    morals.


    True enough, rissa witnessed James¡¯ and Ka¡¯s skewed moralpasses today. She was greatly


    disappointed by their unreasonable dispute.


    This disappointment had weighed her down the whole day. However, she felt it wasn¡¯t right to share


    such negative thoughts with Ellie, much less Damian. Hence, she waited until herte-night call with


    Matthew to rant.


    ¡°I¡¯m fortunate to have grown up with the Quigleys. Granted, Hry isn¡¯t someone with great character,


    but my Dad and Grandma¡¯s principles have rubbed off on me. They have always insisted on being a


    good, kind, and just person. I¡¯m also fortunate that Hry abandoned me at a young age. Otherwise, I¡¯d


    probably pick up a thing or two from her and end up as some mentally twisted person. If that happened,


    I¡¯m pretty sure you wouldn¡¯t have fallen for me. Then I wouldn¡¯t have the happy home that I have now.


    So clearly, God has been more than kind to me.¡±


    Although rissa originally intended toin, her thoughts had somehownded on the many


    things that she was grateful for in life.


    That was her nature, after all. rissa was a warm-hearted and mild-tempered woman. She would


    never resort to extreme measures, no matter how disappointed or angry she was. Because by the end


    of it all, her positive outlook was enough to block out any negative thing that irked her.


    Matthew¡¯s lips curled as he listened to her bubbly voice on the call. How can I not fall deeper in love


    with this amazing woman?


    Meanwhile, rissa continued, ¡°So I¡¯ve decided. I¡¯m going to be a better person from this point


    onwards. I¡¯m going to be a good role model for our son. And you too! You have to be a better dad and


    ensure that your son bes a fine young man.¡±


    See? How can I not love this perfect woman whose got such strong discipline and morals towards life?

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 320

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 320


    Matthew liked someone who was positive-minded instead of one who¡¯d always me others when bad


    things happened. He also liked someone who would not be overwhelmed by negative emotions but


    instead would view life with an optimistic attitude even during tough times.


    On the contrary, Shermaine was the total opposite. She tended to me others for the unfortunate


    incidents in her life.


    She was born in a family with a prestigious background like the Smallwoods, yet she put herself in


    prison. One could only say it was a matter of her own conduct.


    However, Jacque saw thising when he heard that Shermaine¡¯s parole was postponed.


    Initially, Matthew wouldn¡¯t have cared when she would get out of prison. But things were different now


    that Shermaine¡¯s parents had crossed the line, so of course, he wouldn¡¯t let this matter go easily.


    ¡°What? She can¡¯t leave? What¡¯s the meaning of this? Jacque, I thought you said that everything would


    be fine? Besides, Shermaine¡¯s been very well-behaved all this while. What seems to be the problem?


    It¡¯s not possible for Matthew to stand in the way of thew, or would it?¡±


    Ka was furious when she heard the news. And of course, a woman like her would only me others


    but herself.


    Unlike her, James was much more rational. ¡°Jacque, since Matthew and Shermaine were friends while


    Matthias and I are no strangers to each other, perhaps he¡¯d let her off? He¡¯s obviously doing all this


    because of that woman, and I think he¡¯s pushing it too far this time. Shouldn¡¯t we report him for


    interfering with thew?¡±


    Jacque shook his head. ¡°He didn¡¯t interfere with thew. Instead, he worked around it.¡±


    Shermaine was granted parole not only because of her good behavior but also because of the strings


    that the Smallwoods had pulled.


    Of course, Matthew was able to do so as well.


    ¡°Then what do we do now?¡± James asked.


    Jacque looked at James as his mind drifted to his thoughts.


    I¡¯m guessing your best shot would be apologizing to rissa. However, that¡¯d seem like a pretty


    difficult task for you. But, that¡¯s the only way I could think of.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s either you wait it out and do nothing or apologize to rissa after this is all over. Perhaps¡ª¡±


    ¡°Apologize? Why should we apologize? Jacque, have you lost your mind? She¡¯s responsible for


    everything that¡¯s happened, including all the suffering Shermaine¡¯s endured. Shermaine wouldn¡¯t have


    to go through all this if it weren¡¯t for her!¡±


    I knew you¡¯d say that. Jacque thought as he frowned.


    James observed his reaction as he patted Ka on the hand to calm her down.


    ¡°Come on. Just apologize. It¡¯s nothing but an apology. You¡¯re doing this for Shermaine. Nothing¡¯s more


    important than her.¡±


    ¡°No way¡ª¡± Ka refused, but James shook his head disapprovingly.


    However, she still hated the idea.


    ¡°Well, you brought her into the mess when you couldn¡¯t control your emotions. Besides, it¡¯s just an


    apology. Can¡¯t endure it for a little while, for Shermaine¡¯s sake? All you need to do is say a few words,


    and Shermaine will be released in no time. Don¡¯t you think that¡¯ll be great?¡±


    The couple was silent when they heard those words. They refused to apologize since they hated


    rissa. It wasn¡¯t a simple apology to just anyone, but to someone they loathed. Thus, they couldn¡¯t


    possibly do it.


    Yet, they knew it had to be done.


    They would have to do it eventually for their daughter¡¯s sake.


    The couple knew it was not an easy task and decided to take a different approach. Instead of


    apologizing to rissa directly, the Smallwoods couple wanted to give Matthias and Yuliana a try first.


    They were old friends but grew apart after Shermaine¡¯s incident. Yearster, they had little to no


    contact with one another.


    Both Matthias and Yuliana were rather surprised when they received the invitation, but the couple went


    anyway.


    Surprisingly, the atmosphere was not awkward at all when they met. They sat down and began to


    exchange a few words. The conversation was very casual, yet Ka and James did note for


    hearty catchups of any sort.


    Atst, Ka could not resist but began to tear up. Both Matthias and Yuliana looked at each other


    when Ka burst into tears.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Ka. What happened?¡± Yuliana asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s about our dear Shermaine. James and I are running out of ways to help her. We need your help.¡±


    ¡°James, tell me what¡¯s wrong. I¡¯ll do my best to help you.¡±


    Since Matthias asked about it, James began to exin everything.


    ¡°As you can see, Ka and I are helpless regarding this matter. I can¡¯t imagine myself apologizing to a


    young girl. Besides, she¡¯s the reason why my daughter is in prison now, so why should I apologize? But


    we can¡¯t do anything at this moment to change the situation. Hence, I had no choice but toe to


    you.¡±


    Ka was still sobbing when James was done talking. On the other hand, Yuliana remained silent.


    Well, I¡¯ve learned my lesson to keep my mouth shut whenever it involved Matthew¡¯s matter. So let¡¯s see


    what Matthias replies.


    Matthias pondered for a while before he spoke.


    ¡°James, I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t be of any help in this matter. After all, it has been a while since we met


    Matthew, and I really have no say in their affairs.¡±


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Ka opened her mouth to say something but held back when James gave her a warning


    shot.


    At that point, she became even more upset as tears streamed down her face.


    The meeting was cut short as James and Ka failed to achieve what they came for. Hence, the


    couple left unhappily.


    ¡°They¡¯ll resent us, you know?¡± Yuliana spoke as soon as they left.


    ¡°This wasn¡¯t the first time, anyway. Or we wouldn¡¯t have lost contact.¡±


    ¡°But I do think Matthew crossed the line from what I¡¯ve heard today. The scores are settled, and


    Shermaine got what she deserved. So why can¡¯t she be granted parole?¡±


    Matthias shook his head. ¡°You know how he is toward rissa. As soon as he knew that she had been


    ill-treated, he will avenge her without hesitation.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that, how could I forget?¡± Yuliana mocked.


    Matthias shrugged his shoulders at her response.


    Never in the world would rissa have expected James and Ka to visit her.


    Her initial thought was that they were here to pick a fight. But she quickly bounced that idea off and


    thought it was impossible.


    She did not allow them to enter Zen Hignds but chose to meet them somewhere else.


    Furthermore, she did not meet them alone as Matthew sent Gina to keep rissa safe at all times.


    The couple¡¯s expression dropped when they noticed she hadpany.


    ¡°Ms. Quigley, I believe we agreed to meet alone, so could we have some time alone?¡± James asked.


    Yet, rissa rejected his request while Gina ignored him.


    ¡°Mr. and Ms. Smallwood, what is it that you would like to meet me in person? Gina is not allowed to


    leave my side at all costs, and she represents me. If you have nothing to say, then I¡¯ll be off.¡± Yet,


    rissa rejected his requests while Gina ignored him.


    rissa could not bear to stay any longer, although they were her parents.


    I wondered why they asked to meet me? After all, I could see the dissatisfaction and hatred in their


    eyes. Anyone could see that they¡¯re insincere!


    ¡°Ms. Quigley, about what happenedst time¡­¡± Ka started but hesitated for a long time.


    She could not bring herself to apologize.


    ¡°Ms. Quigley, I believe we had a misunderstanding during ourst meeting, but I didn¡¯t expect you to


    tell Matthew everything. And now look what you¡¯ve done ¨C Shermaine¡¯s parole is dyed all of a


    sudden! After all, they used to go out, so how could he be that heartless? Ms. Quigley, you should be


    mindful of someone who treated their ex terribly,¡± James said.


    To be honest, I think she deserved the punishment. She was the one who got herself into this mess.


    But to me it all on us? I daresay that the Smallwoods are really something else.


    rissa let out a coldugh and said, ¡°You must be mistaken, Mr. Smallwood. First off, Shermaine and


    Matthew never shared a romantic rtionship. Secondly, Matthew did it on my behalf. So, why should I


    be cautious of him? I should be overjoyed.¡±


    ¡°You little¡ª¡± James stopped Ka as his expression hardened. He was angered by rissa¡¯s


    statement.


    ¡°Ms. Quigley, I wondered why Matthew didn¡¯t tell you he dated Shermaine in the past. Well, you


    shouldn¡¯t believe everything a man says, although it seems like you do. But my point is, Ms. Quigley,


    you¡¯re living the best life, so why bother tormenting Shermaine? She has suffered too much, and we¡¯re


    heartbroken to see her in such a state. She¡¯s our only child; hence, could you please let her off for our


    sake?¡±


    My, my¡­ You¡¯re here to beg for mercy, yet none of your words sounded apologetic. Besides, it¡¯s


    obvious that you¡¯re setting a trap, waiting for me to fall into it. Well, if it was a matter that bothered me,


    it would have actually started a fight between us.


    You¡¯re also taking advantage of a parent¡¯s love for a child to gain pity, but truthfully speaking, I don¡¯t


    see why I should pity you.


    rissa observed them closely and thought to herself. I can¡¯t believe you were the ones who brought


    me into this world. But thank goodness I did not grow up under your care. Or else I would be the one in


    prison.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 321

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 321


    The couple began to feel uneasy when they noticed rissa staring at them pointedly.


    ¡°Ms. Quigley, I hope you can talk to Matthew and spare Shermaine. The both of you are doing great


    while Shermaine has gotten what she deserved. Hence, I believe her parole wouldn¡¯t affect you at all,


    so why can¡¯t you be morepassionate?¡±


    rissa sneered as she narrowed her eyes at them before she spoke in a cold tone. ¡°Mr. and Mrs.


    Smallwood, I have no right to interfere with Matthew¡¯s matters. Besides, I¡¯m never the kind to show


    compassion to people who only have ill intentions for me. In this case, why should I y Mother Mary


    and save her? I¡¯m not a fool. I do understand why you¡¯re doing this, but I have loved ones too. If my


    father was still alive, he would have tried his best to protect me from harm as well. Hence, I¡¯m afraid I


    cannot grant you with your request.¡±


    With that, she got up and left.


    Ka began to cry in anger and sadness as she leaned against James. Her heart was filled with so


    much dissatisfaction for rissa, yet she could not do anything.


    ¡°James, say something! What do we do now? You¡¯ve got to think of something!¡±


    James was unsure of what to do as well; thus, the couple left sadly.


    Jonathan was ying with Damian when rissa arrived at Zen Hignds.


    He noticed that something was bothering her, so he decided to ask.


    However, rissa did not tell him about her encounter with the Smallwoods, for she didn¡¯t want him to


    worry.


    Nheless, rissa was troubled by this matter for a few days before she moved on.


    It was as if the meeting with the Smallwoods didn¡¯t happen. Shermaine was still in prison while the


    Smallwoods remained helpless. As for rissa, she hadpletely forgotten about it.


    Meanwhile, Matthew had just returned from a business trip.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    At that time, D City was at its coldest time of the year. Thus, rissa wore a jacket and headed to the


    airport.


    She was feeling a little bored at home. Knowing that Matthew would be back, she went to pick him up


    anyway, even though he did not ask her to.


    Hence, she had someone take care of Damian as she got ready. She put on a long down jacket before


    heading to the airport.


    Apparently, Matthew¡¯s flight was dyed, so rissa wandered around while sipping a cup of coffee as


    she waited for Matthew. Then, she hurried to the arrival hall to meet Matthew once the flight had


    landed.


    rissa spotted Matthew instantly among the crowd. He wore a ck coat as he strode alongside two


    men by his side. The looks on their faces told her that they were discussing some serious issue.


    However, they did not noticed her.


    Thus, rissa decided to wait until they came closer to greet Matthew. Yet, someone beat her to it


    before she could even say a word.


    ¡°Mr. Tyson, wee back. It must have been a tiring journey, and thank you for your hard work, Mr.


    Walker and Mr. Lee¡­¡± Avery said as she approached them.


    She was not dressed warmly like rissa. Instead, she wore a dress made of light material, exposing


    her long legs. It was different inparison to her usual working attire in the office. It was obvious she


    had purposely dressed up for today.


    ¡°Avery, have you brought all the documents? Good, let¡¯s continue once we get to the car¡­¡±


    I suppose she¡¯s here because of work since Mr. Walker is her boss.


    rissa stood in ce and did not go forward. I know I looked like a dumpling dressed like this, but


    was it that bad that you couldn¡¯t see me?


    Avery stood right beside Matthew as they walked. She joined in the conversation, seemingly to draw


    their attention to her.


    Damn, was she doing it on purpose?


    Well, I don¡¯t care whatever her intentions were. I¡¯ve decided to teach Matthew a lesson once I get back


    home! rissa thought to herself.


    Perhaps Matthew sensed her overbearing re on him and turned his head.


    His cold expression turned into a grin when he noticed rissa and her gloomy expression.


    Matthew stopped in his tracks, which startled the lot, who was walking beside him. They looked at him


    and slowly turned in the direction he was staring at. They instantly noticed a beautiful woman with a


    dissatisfied expression staring back at Matthew.


    Avery¡¯s eyes dimmed while Camden and Jordan were surprised.


    Matthew smiled as he extended his arms. His behavior had caught the attention of passersby due to


    his tall and slender figure.


    However, rissa stood there and pouted unhappily. It was obvious she was waiting for Matthew to


    coax her.


    With a loving smile stered on his face, Matthew walked up to her and pulled her into an embrace.


    Then, he lowered his head and nted a kiss on her lips.


    rissa was taken back by his actions while she struggled to break free from his embrace. Yet,


    Matthew did not let go after a long kiss.


    As soon as Matthew pulled away from her, she noticed the passersby stealing nces at them.


    Hurriedly, she pulled Matthew¡¯s arm and lowered her head in embarrassment.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go. Everyone¡¯s looking.¡±


    Matthew grinned as he caressed her face and replied, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s head home.¡±


    rissa lowered her head and started walking, but Matthew grabbed her hand.


    She looked up at him and nced sideways. Right then, Donnie and the others were approaching


    them.


    ¡°You¡¯re here, Mrs. Tyson,¡± Donnie said.


    ¡°Mrs. Tyson?¡±


    Avery was surprised when she the word ¡°Mrs. Tyson.¡± We met rissa at Mr. Tyson¡¯s office earlier. Yet,


    how did she be Mrs. Tyson in a blink of an eye?


    Oh, I guess the rumors were true. Some even imed that they already had a son. So it would make


    sense they werewfully wedded as well.


    Mr. Walker¡¯s a bright guy too. He knew exactly what to say at the perfect timing.


    ¡°Mrs. Tyson, are you here to surprise Mr. Tyson? If that¡¯s the case, then please leave the rest to


    Camden and myself, Mr. Tyson. We can take care of it. You should go home and apany Mrs.


    Tyson. It¡¯s been a while since you¡¯ve been home anyway,¡± Jordan teased, and he dragged the others


    away.


    rissa watched Avery silently as she left with a pale face. Secretly pleased with that, she then tugged


    Matthew toward the exit.


    I can¡¯t keep up with her emotions. She was unhappy just a second ago, and now she¡¯s all


    smiles. Matthew shook his head.


    Once they got in the car, rissa opened her mouth to say something, but Matthew beat her to it. He


    pinned her against the backseat, and the couple made out the entire journey home. It was so


    passionate that rissa could almost taste blood on her lips.


    Ugh, why did he have to do that? The weather had been pretty dry these days, and I always forgot to


    apply lip balm. Now, look what he¡¯s done! My lips are cracked. rissa was furious and refused to


    leave the car.


    She stared at herself in the mirror and hissed in pain. ¡°Gosh, couldn¡¯t you wait a little longer? Look at


    what you did. My lips were already so chapped, and you had to gnaw me like a piece of meat¡­¡±


    Matthew sat beside her with his arms resting by the car window as he watched her grumbled. He found


    her every move extremely adorable, and it melted his heart. Right at that moment, he was also itching


    to pull her into a hug.


    The woman¡¯s lips were cherry red, and she had light makeup on. She also wore a body-fitting knitted


    dress that perfectly outlined her curves underneath her jacket. She had a beautiful, fair neck which was


    decorated with a few red marks, and that made it even more attractive to him.


    Once again, Matthew could not resist himself while rissa was grumbling, so he pulled her into a kiss


    once again.


    At the same time, the chauffeur had left the car. So, the man could do whatever he intended to.


    As soon as rissa entered the door, Damian ran over and hugged her. Momentster, Matthew


    picked him up and hugged him as well.


    Both father and son sat down and spent some quality time together while rissa went back to her


    room to calm herself down.


    When she went downstairs to check on them, she noticed Damian had fallen asleep in Matthew¡¯s arms.


    Oh my, I think you¡¯ve gotten a little chubbier. You must have been eating a lot. Matthew thought to


    himself as he looked at Damian.


    The resemnce is uncanny! rissa watched the two as a surge of warmth flowed in her heart. She


    then walked over and sat beside Matthew. ¡°He knew I was going to meet you and begged toe


    along. But it was too cold outside, so I didn¡¯t agree. I guess he was too excited and skipped his nap


    time. That exins why he¡¯s so tired today. Let¡¯s get him back to his room, alright?¡±


    Matthew smiled as he caressed Damian¡¯s forehead lovingly.


    He then turned to face the love of his life and thought to himself. What can be better than living a life


    like this?


    ¡°What is it? Are you lost in my beauty?¡± rissa joked as she cupped her face adorably.


    At this moment, rissa was reminded of Avery. I know Matthew doesn¡¯t have any interest in her, but


    jealousy is in a woman¡¯s nature after all.


    ¡°Tell me who¡¯s prettier? Avery or me? I bet she¡¯s very capable at work? Perhaps she¡¯s smart as well?


    Do you admire such a woman?¡±


    ¡°Avery? Who¡¯s that?¡±


    Matthew had no idea who she was talking about.


    rissa rolled her eyes and pondered before she smiled.


    ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s not important. Come on, let¡¯s put Damian in his room. As for me¡­ I¡¯ll be


    waiting in our room.¡±


    She got up and winked at him before she left. Although she said it boldly and confidently, her cheeks


    were flushed in embarrassment.


    rissa wasn¡¯t the bold type. However, she merely did that because she had missed him after being


    away for some time now. Besides, he probably was holding himself back in the car earlier. So, it


    wouldn¡¯t hurt if I decided to give him a little reward.


    Matthew¡¯s eyes darkened as his thin lips curled into a yful grin when he noticed rissa taking the


    initiative. Very well!

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 322

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 322


    Shermaine finally had the chance to meet her parents. However, they brought her bad news. They told


    her that her parole application was rejected because Matthew and rissa got in the way. Yet, she was


    not angry at all.


    Instead, she smiled at them with a hint of disappointment which disappeared quickly. She even


    comforted her parents in return.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, you don¡¯t have to be sad. I just have to bear the consequences of my actions. Hence,


    whatever the results may be, I¡¯ll ept it with an open heart.¡±


    ¡°But, we thought we could finally reunite during New Year¡¯s. I¡¯m sorry, Shermaine. We¡¯re useless; we


    couldn¡¯t avenge you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that, Mom,¡± Shermaine reminded as she looked at her with forgiving eyes. Ka then began


    to calm upon hearing her words.


    ¡°Alright, enough about them. We¡¯ll do our best to work toward an early reunion. Shermaine, I hope you


    can forgive us.¡±


    ¡°Mom and Dad, you¡¯ve done your best. Besides, this isn¡¯t your fault. I was the one who got myself into


    this.¡±


    ¡°How could it be your fault? They set you up! If it wasn¡¯t for her¡­¡±


    Ka dragged rissa into the picture once again. But when she nced at her daughter, she quickly


    stopped. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s change the topic.¡±


    Shermaine smiled and began to talk about her life in prison. She even picked up a business and


    economics course, so she could help her father with his business once she got out.


    ¡°That¡¯s great! You¡¯re a smart girl who gets everything done. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll get do well when I hand you


    the business.¡±


    James nodded. ¡°Of course. We¡¯re all waiting for you to reunite with us as well as hand you the


    business.¡±


    Shermaine grinned happily. ¡°Alright. So don¡¯t worry about me!¡±


    Once the couple left, Ka¡¯s face became pale. She clutched onto James tightly as they walked to the


    car. Then, she clutched her chest tightly as if she had difficulty breathing when they got into the car.


    James was used to Ka¡¯s recurring condition over the years. She wasn¡¯t physically ill; it was just a


    psychological issue.


    He patted Ka¡¯s shoulder and signaled the driver to start driving.


    Ka did not speak for a long time until she had returned to her normal self.


    ¡°Is there really no other way, James? Although Shermaine wasn¡¯t upset, I believed she must be


    suffering inside.¡±


    James shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do for now. Right now, we can only wait.¡±


    ¡°Oh, my poor Shermaine! I guess it¡¯ll only be the two of us again this year.¡±


    James did not say anything but merely sighed.


    Meanwhile, rissa had just woken up in the afternoon and realized Damian was already back from


    school.


    She then recalled what happenedst night and rolled her eyes. Well, I did ask for it. Come to think of


    it, I made the first move, which led to even worst results.


    With one hand on her waist, she went down and saw Ellie entering the house with Damian. Ellie


    noticed rissa in pajamas and instantly knew she had just woken up and shed her sly smile.


    Damian saw rissa and quickly ran up to hug her.


    Then, Julia and the nanny led him away to change as Ellie sat down across rissa and began to look


    at her.


    ¡°What¡¯re you looking at?¡±


    rissa felt rather uneasy but tried to remain calm. However, her cheeks gradually became red.


    ¡°Well, look at you!¡± Ellie sneered.


    rissa was speechless and quickly covered her face with her hands like a little girl. ¡°Stop it, Ellie!¡±


    Ellie nced at the now flushed rissa and instantly knew that she was living a happy life.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll stop that. Also, do you know that you¡¯re on the headlines of today¡¯s paper? It¡¯s about you


    picking up Uncle Matt from the airport.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Why were we being photographed again? What in the world¡­ I¡¯m not even a celebrity!¡± rissa


    comined as she grabbed her phone to check the news. However, she couldn¡¯t find anything.


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t be able to find anything now. Uncle Matt wouldn¡¯t allow you to be exposed under the


    public eye due to his possessiveness. So don¡¯t you worry.¡±


    rissa was relieved but quickly retorted Ellie. ¡°What do you mean possessive? I didn¡¯t want to be


    exposed. I merely thought that these paparazzi have mad skills! I don¡¯t understand how they got the


    shot. Besides, it was a spontaneous trip.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know the airport¡¯s literally a second runway for celebrities? Even if they weren¡¯t there to take


    pictures of you, they would be there for someone else. As for your case, it was purely an ident.¡±


    rissa pouted and sighed when she heard Ellie¡¯s words.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Too bad I can¡¯t see it. I bet I looked hideous! I was dressed in a huge down jacket yesterday before I


    headed out. They must have imed that I¡¯m fat or going through a rough patch with Matthew, judging


    from their usual style of reporting.¡±


    Ellie let out a smallugh. ¡°No, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s not as bad as you think.¡±


    ¡°Then what is it?¡±


    Ellie merely smiled yfully as she wiggled her eyebrows at rissa.


    rissa became even more awkward and shy as Ellie continued tough. ¡°What¡¯re youughing at?


    Tell me! What did those paparazzi do to those pictures? Did they match it with a weird title?¡± She


    frowned.


    ¡°No. The title wasn¡¯t the point, but the kiss you shared with Uncle Matt was the highlight. Hence, your


    looks and what your body looked like didn¡¯t matter at all¡­¡±


    Hearing that, rissa was speechless as she felt her body temperature increasing rapidly. She was so


    embarrassed and wanted desperately wanted to hide.


    Yet, Ellie did not hold back making fun of her even when she noticed how red her face was.


    At this moment, Damian appeared and noticed his mother blushing and Ellieughing hysterically.


    ¡°Mommy, Mommy! What game are you and Ms. Ellie ying? Can I join you?¡±


    ¡°Pfft¡­. Hahahah¡­¡±


    Ellie burst outughing as she pulled him into herp and pecked him on the cheek. ¡°We¡¯re not ying


    any games, deary. It was your Mommy who did some embarrassing stuff.¡±


    ¡°What is that?¡±


    Damian widened his eyes in curiosity as he turned to face rissa. rissa was startled by his sudden


    question, and once again, embarrassment quickly took over her.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing! Don¡¯t listen to her; it¡¯s all nonsense. Come here, Damian. Now, tell me how was school?


    Could you tell me what your teacher taught in ss today?¡±


    rissa quickly changed the topic. The boy then ran into rissa¡¯s arms and began to tell her about


    his day at school¡­


    Damien was quite a chatter for a little guy at his age. He didn¡¯t stop talking to rissa until it was nap


    time.


    Once rissa put Damian to sleep, she quietly crept downstairs and held a virtual meeting with Yael to


    discuss work.


    ¡°So the problem now is that we¡¯re nning to recruit more people once New Year¡¯s is over. Hence,


    we¡¯ll have to find a bigger studio to move in. We¡¯ll also need to create a new department. Our business


    has been expanding over time, and theck of manpower had caused inconvenience as the staff had


    to juggle many tasks all at once. Therefore, it¡¯s best if we recruit more people in the HR and Finance


    department.¡±


    ¡°A new studio?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Unless you would like to remain where we¡¯re now, we could make ns to expand the studio,¡±


    Yael answered. Yet, rissa shook her head. ¡°No. It¡¯s better to get a new ce. Besides, it¡¯s too


    expensive here judging from the amount of rent I pay every year.¡±


    ¡°Pfft¡­ You both really are something.¡±


    rissa smiled. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ve decided on this. So it seems like you¡¯re going to have a search for a new


    ce.¡±


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll hand this over to Charles as he¡¯s now able to work independently. I also n to promote our


    current staff to be heads of departments as soon as we¡¯ve recruited talents. Speaking of which,


    the Tyson Corporation is interested to turn Oz¡¯s work into a television series. This is great news! So I


    think you should take the chance to reward the staff and encourage Hilda too. She seems rather


    anxious these days.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I got it. By the way, Tyson Corporation ns to shoot before New Year, so I¡¯ll be away for a


    while. Do you think it¡¯s a good idea to bring her along with me? It is a good opportunity, after all.¡±


    ¡°Alright then. It¡¯s set!¡¯


    rissa was rather pleased to see Matthew returning home after her virtual meeting was over.


    Matthew noticed how happy she was as he took off his jacket and sat beside her. He pinched her


    cheeks and leaned in for a kiss. However, rissa stopped him.


    ¡°Stay away from me. My lips aren¡¯t healed yet.¡±


    At that, Matthew pinched her cheeks and turned her face toward him.


    ¡°Let me take a look. I wonder what¡¯s taking so long?¡±


    rissa pouted her lips and showed him. ¡°If only you didn¡¯t bite my lip this hard, I wouldn¡¯t have to go


    through this pain.¡±


    Matthew grinned. ¡°Well, I was never the type to bite. I would only¡­¡±


    rissa covered her lips with her hand before he could steal a kiss.


    At that moment, he could only see her dark eyes that were seemingly smiling back at him. Simrly,


    only rissa would understand the meaning behind the look that he returned to her.


    rissa¡¯s cheeks instantly flushed as she turned and moved away from him angrily. Then, shey on


    the sofa and began looking through her phone, obviously ignoring Matthew.


    Yet, Matthew went over and picked her up. Soon enough, she was sitting on hisp.


    Matthew looked at her plump lips as he pinched her face fondly.


    Look how adorable she is! I want to kiss those lips so badly. He thought as he tried to restrained


    himself before kissing her.


    Atst, he decided to hold his urges and asked, ¡°What were you so happy about?¡±


    rissa lit up in joy when she remembered and pped his fingers away. ¡°Mr. Tenant, we¡¯re on a hunt


    for a new studio now. I can¡¯t wait to leave your overly-priced building,¡± rissa said excitedly as she


    chuckled.


    ¡°A new studio?¡±


    Matthew raised an eyebrow and moved closer to her. ¡°Why do you need a new studio?¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m a boss now. Mypany¡¯s making money, so we¡¯re nning to expand and recruit more


    staff. Then, we¡¯ll continue to achieve more milestones and hopefully be a listedpany.¡±


    She¡¯s mentioned things like bing a CEO and living her best life in the past. I¡¯ve heard enough to


    be able to recite on my own. Well, look at her now. She¡¯s actually working her way toward it!


    Matthew gave her a nod of affirmation and kissed her. ¡°Aww, look at our re, all grown up.¡± He patted


    her head lovingly.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 323

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 323


    Despiteplimenting her for what she did, Matthew disagreed with her intention to move to another


    studio. ¡°I can clear out an entire floor in our corporation¡¯s building for you if you wish to expand your


    studio. Don¡¯t waste time looking for another studio. Besides, the rental here is cheaper.¡±


    You don¡¯t even need to pay if you don¡¯t want to.


    But Matthew knew rissa would never upy the space for free if he were to make this offer. Though


    he did collect rent from her all this while, he did not put the money into thepany¡¯s ount. Instead,


    he saved all the money in a fund under her name.


    Yet, rissa outright turned down his offer. ¡°No. I can¡¯t stay in this building anymore. Since I¡¯m a boss


    now, and mypany is growing, I need a proper space to put things in ce.¡±


    Matthew ran his fingers on her cheeks, rubbed his nose against them, and let out a grunt. ¡°But I¡¯ll miss


    you if I don¡¯t get to see you here.¡±


    rissa pulled herself away and turned to another side. She identally brushed her lips against the


    stubble on his cheeks. Before she could escape, Matthew held the back of her head, pulled her over,


    and gave her a kiss.


    ¡°Please stay, okay?¡±


    Matthew tried to coax her and continued kissing her all over. He had all the time in the world to


    convince her not to relocate.


    rissa could hardly move since Matthew was holding her tightly. She had no choice but to push his


    face away with her hand.


    ¡°Stop it. Just hear me out¡­¡±


    Following that, rissa analyzed herpany¡¯s situation with Matthew. She needed him to understand


    she was the proprietor of her business, and a proper space was important to put herpany in ce.


    ¡°I need you to respect my decision, and that¡¯s the only support I ask of you,¡± she said in a steady voice.


    ¡°I want to manage mypany all by myself, and I hope you can give me the freedom to do so.


    Besides, I want to have a clear rental contract so that I can keep track of mypany¡¯s ount.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Matthew sighed. ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do to make you stay then?¡±


    rissa grinned. ¡°You¡¯ll support me in everything I do, right?¡±


    Matthew raised his brows. Oh well, how can I say no¡­


    ¡°Thanks, Hubby.¡± Calling him ¡°hubby¡± seemed to have put a smile on his face. Even his eyes


    brightened almost instantly.


    Ah. So it does make a difference when I call him ¡°hubby¡± instead of his name.


    If that¡¯s the case¡­


    ¡°Hubby¡­¡± She once again called Matthew in a coquettish voice and wrapped her hands around his


    neck.


    Matthew finally gave in to her incessant plea.


    ¡°All right.¡±


    rissa grinned and gave Matthew a peck on his lips.


    Meanwhile, Damian saw them kissing as he walked downstairs with Ellie. He instantly pulled his hand


    away from Ellie, ran toward them, and smiled, ¡°Give me a kiss too!¡±


    Despite feeling embarrassed, rissa cupped Damian¡¯s face and kissed him on the head. Damian


    reciprocated and gave her a kiss. Meanwhile, Ellie observed from a distance and admired how


    gorgeous this family was. When Damian grows up and marries a beautiful wife, I¡¯m sure their kid would


    inherit their good looks too.


    After that, Ellie stayed overnight and insisted on sharing the same room as Damian.


    rissa was relieved that Damian had someone to y with, so she could focus on her work.


    She leaned against the headboard of the bed, picked up her notepad, and went through the director¡¯s


    feedback on her script.


    At that moment, she was pleased with the amendments made by her team from the studio.


    As the owner of thepany, rissa no longer had to do the editing herself. She would only need to


    come up with the framework and important details of a script before delegating it to her team.


    After all, it would be exhausting for her to handle everything on her own.


    After briefing her new staff member, Hilda, about thetest script, rissa received a text message


    from her: I¡¯ve always wanted to write a script about a love story that revolves around a rich and


    domineering CEO ever since I saw you with Mr. Tyson. Can I have your permission to turn your love


    story into a script?


    Upon reading that, rissa froze for a moment. She suddenly recalled a story she had written three


    years ago.


    Hilda sent another text: Ms. Quigley? Are you there?


    rissa snapped out of her daze and replied: I¡¯m sorry, Hilda. It¡¯s a no-go for me.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Hilda responded: Oh, okay. But I really think it¡¯s an excellent story idea. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to


    write it yourself? You¡¯d definitely do a much better job in delivering the story than me!¡±


    She continued sending another text: Love stories like these are very trendy now and would be


    even more popr when they¡¯re shot into films or series. The thought of it excites me! Would you


    consider my suggestion, please?


    Hilda responded with a pleading face emoji. rissa chuckled and replied: I¡¯ll think about it.


    She then turned on herptop and opened that long-forgotten script, which she had nned to present


    as a gift to Matthew on their wedding day.


    But since their wedding did not take ce three years ago, rissa had totally forgotten about it.


    Initially, she wanted to end the story with a wedding, but due to unforeseen circumstances, it was left


    unfinished.


    Hilda¡¯s suggestion sparked rissa¡¯s desire toplete the story. Thus, she took a deep breath and


    started typing on the keyboard.


    Matthew came into the room and noticed how focused she was. Then he walked toward her, took a


    nce at the screen, and raised his brows.


    In the past, he would have stopped rissa from working at home at this hour, but today, he kept mum


    and did not interrupt her.


    At about 11.30 p.m., he finally stepped in, snatched herptop away, saved the document, and put it


    aside.


    Matthew then walked up to her and gently massaged her neck.


    rissa was so engrossed earlier that she did not realize how stiff her neck had be.


    At that, she leaned against him and said, ¡°Thank you, Hubby.¡±


    Matthew smiled and kissed her on the forehead. ¡°Someone seems to be in a good mood today.¡±


    rissa blinked and grinned. ¡°Don¡¯t you like it?¡±


    ¡°I love it,¡± Matthew replied. ¡°I love it very much.¡±


    Throughout the night, he continued to show her how much he loved it with some intimate bedroom


    action and squeezed her dry like a sponge. rissa called him hubby repeatedly and moaned so


    loudly that her voice turned hoarse the next day.


    When rissa woke up, shezed in bed till afternoon since she knew Ellie was taking care of Damian.


    After grabbing a quick bite, she immediately thought of the unfinished story.


    Hence, rissa opened herptop and continued writing.


    She was so focused on the story that she did not work on other things for the next couple of days. Even


    Damian was upset that she did not spend time with him.


    A few days of hard work finally paid off when she had finallypleted the script.


    rissa then took a long nap to catch up with some sleep. When she woke up, she realized Damian


    was in a bad mood.


    Immediately, rissa had a video call with him. ¡°Hi, Damian. Where are you? Are you still with Ms.


    Ellie? Where are youing back? I miss you.¡±


    Yet, Damian pulled a long face and gave her the cold shoulder. rissa looked at him and thought he


    behaved exactly like Matthew.


    Damian might have inherited her appearance, but rissa noticed he looked more and more like


    Matthew as he grew older.


    The way he sulked right during the video call was exactly how Matthew would react.


    ¡°I¡¯m busy having fun with Ms. Ellie and uncle now, and I don¡¯t miss you, Mommy.¡±


    Hearing that, rissa¡¯s mouth twitched, and she felt dejected. Damian then ran toward a man, who


    picked him up and walked away. While rissa continued having a chat with Ellie, she suddenly


    recalled the mysterious man they were with.


    ¡°Damian said he¡¯s with you and another man. Who is he?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not important.¡± Ellie pursed her lips. ¡°The important thing is that Damian is mad at you, so what


    are you going to do?¡±


    rissa massaged her forehead. ¡°I know how to deal with him. He¡¯s just throwing a tantrum. Where


    are you? I¡¯ll go and meet you all now. You better exin to me who this ¡®uncle¡¯ is!¡±


    After that, rissa ended the call, changed into fresh clothes, and left for the shooting club to meet


    them.


    When she reached, Shawn was carrying Damian, who was smartly dressed in a camouge uniform, in


    his muscr arm.


    rissa immediately turned her attention to Damian after greeting Shawn.


    She knew her son¡¯s behavior too well. After coaxing him with some snacks, she finally won him over.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 324

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 324


    rissa sat with Ellie and watched Shawn from a stone¡¯s throw away. d in a ck uniform, the


    muscr man took the battlefield like a champion.


    Unlike Matthew, who exuded an air of elegance and elitism, Shawn was more like a sharp-eyed tough


    man.


    rissa was a little surprised to learn that Shawn was the man of Ellie¡¯s dream, but after taking a


    closer look at the rugged man with a masculine physique, she could somewhat understand why Ellie


    was attracted to him.


    The woman teased Ellie with a nce, and a line immediately formed between thetter¡¯s brows. ¡°Stop


    staring at me like that!¡±


    Immediately, rissa responded with an impish grin. ¡°What¡¯s with you and Captain Hayes? Oh, wait¡ª


    he¡¯s the director now, isn¡¯t he? Tell me more about your rtionship with him. Have you two¡­¡±


    Ellie was taken aback by how rissa phrased her question. ¡°Excuse me, Aunt re, I know you¡¯re


    married, and you¡¯re an expert in ¡®certain things,¡¯ but are you sure you want to know the details?¡±


    Ellie¡¯s response rendered rissa speechless, and thetter instantly felt embarrassed for asking


    intimate questions.


    She immediately feigned ignorance with a chuckle and switched to another topic. ¡°So¡­ you two have


    reconciled?¡±


    Since Ellie pouted and kept mum, rissa took her silence as a ¡°yes.¡±


    Upon that, rissa grinned. ¡°Are you going to get married soon?¡±


    ¡°What? No,¡± Ellie denied. ¡°I still need to observe him for a period.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. We should never allow men to take advantage of us so easily.¡± rissa concurred.


    Speaking of marriage, Ellie turned her attention to rissa. ¡°You and Uncle Matt have been living


    together like a married couple for quite some time now, and you even have a kid with him. So when are


    you going to hold a proper wedding?¡± she asked, ¡°The both of you might have experienced some ups


    and downs throughout the years, but nobody¡ªnot even my family members¡ªcan stop you from


    marrying him now!¡±


    Everyone in the city knew rissa had borne Matthew a son, but they thought she had yet to earn the


    right to marry into the family.


    What the public did not know was the couple had already registered their marriage.


    rissa was a low-profile person. Initially, she did not care about what people thought of her, but she


    no longer wanted people to talk behind her back or make fun of Damian.


    ¡°You two should announce to the world for Damian¡¯s sake. Otherwise, people would always view him


    as the illegitimate son of the Tyson family!¡±


    That was quite a wake-up call for rissa, and her expression turned grim right away.


    She did not mind being ridiculed by the public, but she had to think of her son¡¯s future.


    But even if she decided to hold a wedding now, people would think that Matthew married her just


    because he was the father to her child. Or people might even continuously regard Damian as a child


    born out of wedlock.


    Rumors like this would further tarnish his reputation as he grew up.


    All of a sudden, rissa thought of an idea. Once she got home, she immediately looked for her


    marriage certificate.


    Yet, she could not find it after searching for a while. Left without a choice, she decided to give Matthew


    a call. ¡°Where¡¯s our wedding certificate? Did you lose it?¡±


    He has it, right? He always carries the certificate with him.


    Matthew did not answer her directly but asked instead, ¡°What do you need it for?¡±


    ¡°Did you hide it?¡± she asked.


    Matthew grinned. ¡°Yes.¡±


    rissa let out a sigh and pouted. ¡°Am I supposed to go on a treasure hunt? Just tell me where did you


    hide it. I need it.¡±


    But of course, Matthew was not ready to give in so easily. ¡°First, tell me what you need it for.¡±


    rissa then told Matthew about the conversation she had with Ellie.


    ¡°We kept our marriage a secret because we didn¡¯t want some people to know, but they had all


    eventually found out about it. I think it¡¯s the right time for us to make a public announcement. We have


    to do this for Damian.¡±


    rissa decided to make this announcement online. She believed Catherine would not find out about


    this since the Inte was out of her reach.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Upon hearing that, Matthew¡¯s expression turned grim for a moment.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you agree with me?¡± rissa wondered.


    He answered, ¡°You¡¯re willing to do this for our son, but you¡¯ve never thought of doing it for me.¡±


    Hearing that, rissa was at a loss for words.


    ¡°re?¡±


    A corner of rissa¡¯s lips curled up. I see. Someone¡¯s jealous.


    ¡°I¡¯m doing this for you too!¡± she added, trying to make him feel better.


    ¡°But Damian will always be your priority,¡± he said.


    ¡°You are as important as he is to me.¡± Though Damian was indeed her priority, she could never say that


    out loud to upset the man before her.


    Matthew responded with a grin. ¡°I know what¡¯s on your mind. But I¡¯m still d that you¡¯ve at least tried


    to cheer me up.¡±


    rissa immediately exined herself. ¡°I love you very much, and I meant what I said. I¡¯m not as


    heartless as you thought!¡±


    Suddenly, Matthew kept mum for a moment before saying in a deep voice, ¡°Repeat what you said


    again, re.¡±


    At first, she wondered why but soon understood his intention. She chuckled and said, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll repeat.


    You¡¯re the best, and I love you. Why do you look so surprised? It¡¯s not like I said this for the first time.¡±


    Of course, I love my son very much too.


    ¡°I know. It¡¯s just that you don¡¯t often say something like this to me. You made me a happy man today,¡±


    Matthew said.


    ¡°Wow. Okay. Since you¡¯re a happy man now, please tell me where the marriage certificate is.¡± Of


    course, rissa did not forget her mission.


    ¡°It¡¯s in the safe box.¡±


    rissa paused for a moment before responding to that answer. ¡°All right. Thanks. I assume you have


    no problem with me announcing this publicly, right?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine with it.¡±


    ¡°Great!¡± rissa instantly hung up the phone and ran to the safe box. She took out the marriage


    certificate, went to a well-lit area, and took a photo of it.


    After blurring out their faces and first names, she uploaded the certificate that carried their family


    names onto her ount.


    Doing this was the most direct way of telling the world that she was married to Matthew. It would also


    spare them from being tailed by the paparazzi in the future.


    In thete evening, this piece of news became one of the top trending stories on Twitter.


    The marriage between two unnamed individuals from the Quigley family and the Tyson family instantly


    became the talk of the town.


    Though their full names and photos are all blurred out, it was not difficult to figure out their identities.


    The moment rissa uploaded the photo, the official ount of the Tyson Corporation also retweeted


    the post. Matthew, too, did the same on his social media ount.


    Many Twitter users retweeted the post and clicked the like tab to show their support for the couple.


    The fact that rissa made this announcement in thete afternoon of an ordinary day tookizens,


    or even paparazzi, by surprise.


    More importantly, the date on the certificate clearly showed that rissa and Matthew were already


    married three years ago.


    In other words, she got married into the Tyson family not because of the child but because of love.


    Now that their marriage hade to light, people who criticized or ridiculed rissa would have no


    choice but to keep their mouths shut.


    Netizens also began to revisit their love story by reading articles about rissa and her son at the


    airport and the rumors between her and several mysterious men.


    These people were all struck dumb as they used to believe all kinds of scandals about her.


    Everything that had happened to rissa and Matthew in thest couple of years was all now making


    sense.


    Someizens even dug out news about the couple and screenshots of photos that had long vanished


    from the Inte and studied them closely. They soon realized there had been traces of evidence that


    suggested rissa and Matthew were an item all along.


    Though rissa did not expect theizens to revisit their past, she knew this announcement would


    cause a big hoo-ha on the Inte. She did not have the courage to read thements after posting


    the marriage certificate on impulse.


    Knowing the fact that people would still make harsh remarks about her, rissa restricted thement


    section.


    Instead of worrying about how others might think of her, she decided to spend quality time with Damian


    and entertain calls from a few close friends.


    One of them was Damon, who was shocked to learn that they were married. Ya, too, called her to


    congratte her and gave her an overview ofizens¡¯ opinions.


    ¡°They dare not criticize you anymore since you¡¯re Mrs. Tyson now,¡± she said. ¡°Oh, there are also quite


    a number of emerging celebrities who try to get in your good books by congratting you on their


    social media ounts. So, what are you going to do about it, Mrs. Tyson?¡±


    rissa responded with a wry smile. ¡°Please don¡¯t call me Mrs. Tyson¡­¡±


    Yaughed. ¡°I¡¯m really happy for you, but you made me worry for nothing in the three years!¡±


    Instantly, rissa felt sorry to have kept this a secret from her. ¡°I have my reasons for not telling you.¡±


    ¡°Whatever you say, Mrs. Tyson,¡± Ya continued teasing. ¡°Oh, by the way, I heard there are some


    people who want to take advantage of you.¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 325

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 325


    rissa was taken aback by those words. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    I don¡¯t remember having any conflict with anyone¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡±forted Ya. ¡°It¡¯s all in the past now.¡±


    ¡°Huh? What¡¯s going on? What happened?¡±


    Ya drifted off into a monologue. Turns out there was someone known as Old Codger in showbiz. It


    was said that he was a big shot in the industry and was even rumored that he used to be a part of the


    mafia. Even though he had supposedly turned over a new leaf, he still kept his domineering attitude.


    Everyone would shudder at the mention of his name. Paired up with the fact that he had a dark past, no


    one dared to defy him. Unfortunately, Old Codger was notorious for being a pervert. He would


    somehow always seed in getting his hands on whichever women he had his eyes on, with or


    without their consent.


    Then again, it was no surprise. Whoever caved would bepensated while those who refused were


    oppressed in everything they do. Rumors had it that many women in showbiz had fallen victim to him,


    with most of the victims swallowing their anger and hurt. Many more unnumbered women prayed every


    day to not be the next victim.


    Once, when Ya was attending a social event, someone approached her, knowing she was close with


    rissa.


    The person revealed cautiously to Ya that rissa had caught Old Codger¡¯s eye. He had


    identally seen rissa with Ya sharing a meal together and had been keeping a close watch on


    rissa since.


    Old Codger had found out that rissa was @rissa.quigley and was unbothered by the rumors


    about her and multiple men. After all, he would not give up on whoever had caught his fancy. His


    tyrannical attitude allowed him to get his hands on whoever he wanted no matter what.


    Apparently, he had hired people to bring Yael to him. Fortunately, Yael was not intimidated by him and


    rejected his invitation to meet up without hesitation. He even tried approaching Yael through multiple


    means such as business meetings but was shot down by thetter every time.


    That was the main reason why rissa had no clue about what was going on.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Nheless, Old Codger was adamant. He started spreading words saying that he would not rest until


    he got his hands on rissa. He promised anyone a handsome reward if they could bring rissa out


    to meet him.


    ¡°As you can see, that man is absolutely unscrupulous! How can someone think so mighty of himself is


    a mystery to me,¡± huffed Ya.


    It wasn¡¯t until Old Codger had dered his intentions on getting rissa did Ya caught wind of the


    news. Ya had intended to warn rissa about Old Codger so that the woman could keep her guard


    up. However, never would Ya have guessed that rissa would be one step ahead by publicizing


    her marriage certificate with Matthew.


    The news of rissa being married definitely shocked Old Codger to his core.


    ¡°So I guess you don¡¯t have to be too worried. Old Codger wouldn¡¯t dare to challenge Mr. Tyson.


    Perhaps you can inform Mr. Tyson about this, and he might be able to help you resolve this issue,¡±


    Ya concluded.


    rissa broke out in cold sweat after finding out the truth.


    A memory resurfaced in the back of her mind. She recalled receiving messages inviting her out, all of


    which from friends in the industry that she was not close with.


    Does that mean they were nning on betraying me by handing me over to Old Codger in exchange


    for the rewards?


    rissa shuddered at the thought. Never would she have ever expected someone could act sowless


    in a society run byws.


    As for herself, if she were not protected by Matthew, she could have been betrayed by her colleagues


    and vited by Old Codger. I can¡¯t imagine what I¡¯m going to do if that were to actually happen to me¡­


    His atrocious behavior had gone unchecked for so many years despite a lot of people knowing about


    his disgusting ways. And yet, no one dared to report him to the authorities. This could only mean one


    thing¡­ The answer was self-evident.


    Ya stood waiting on the other end of the call. She noticed that rissa had gone silent. Deep down


    in her heart, Ya knew rissa had been terrified by the news.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, rissa. It¡¯s a good thing that we know about this beforehand so that necessary


    precautions could be taken. Plus, with Mr. Tyson on your side, I doubt Old Codger would dare to touch


    you.¡±


    rissa snapped out of her daze. ¡°Yeah. I got it. Thank you, Ms. Zaha.¡±


    ¡°Why are you thanking me? I know how you¡¯re feeling, rissa. I understand. Unfortunately, the world


    isn¡¯t as safe as we hope it is. There is some evil that we can¡¯t escape from. But I believe one day, all


    evil will be banishedpletely.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, Ms. Zaha,¡± answered rissa, her lips pursed into a thin line.


    After hanging up, rissa could not help but recount how lucky she had been. Even though she faced


    some troubles in the past, she had never encountered true evil. After she met Matthew and went under


    his protection, her life had gone rather smoothly. At least, better than the majority¡­


    I have been in showbiz for so long, yet my reputation is still intact, and I have never been harassed,


    vited nor harmed.


    I have been insanely lucky.


    Even so, rissa was still shaken up by this incident.


    After work, Matthew came home to see rissa seated on the spacious sofa, hugging her legs and


    resting her chin on her knees, staring into space. His heart ached at the sight of rissa looking like a


    bullied preschooler. He strode toward the sofa and took a seat beside her before scooping her onto his


    laps in one swift motion. Matthew then wrapped his right arm around her in hopes of giving herfort.


    He stroked the top of her head before sliding down to her face. Hiding the worry he felt, Matthew


    inquired, ¡°re, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Slowly, rissa lifted her head and gazed at Matthew with tears in her eyes. Upon seeing those


    reddened eyes, Matthew felt his chest tightened.


    ¡°Is there something wrong, re? Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here. Hubby¡¯s here, okay?¡±


    rissa¡¯s lips quivered in response before she wrapped her arms around Matthew¡¯s neck and pressing


    herself closer to his chest. Listening to his steady heartbeat, rissa felt safe.


    She took a deep breath, gathering the courage to find her voice. However, her voice was still weak and


    trembling when she managed to speak.


    ¡°Ms. Zaha called today. She told me something terrifying. Even though it¡¯s probably not going to


    happen, I still felt uneasy.¡±


    ¡°What did she tell you?¡±


    Matthew stroked her hair gently, masking the anxiety in his heart.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s about someone called Old Codger. I don¡¯t know who he is but Ms. Zaha told me¡­¡±


    Prompted by Matthew, rissa began to tell him everything she learned from Ya, not leaving out a


    single detail.


    Once she finished, rissa waited patiently for Matthew¡¯s reaction. As the seconds ticked by, he still


    had not uttered a sound. Puzzled, rissa pulled away from his chest to meet his eyes before


    instinctively inching away, startled. Matthew¡¯s expression had darkened with a murderous look in his


    eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. You¡¯re scaring me!¡±


    She gently cradled Matthew¡¯s face in her hand. Regaining his senses, Matthew¡¯s gaze softened as he


    pulled her into a deeper embrace. He nted a kiss on her forehead, deciding to ignore his desire to


    rip Old Codger into pieces for the time being.


    rissa pouted. ¡°I heard that Old Codger is quite powerful, so don¡¯t be too reckless. He didn¡¯t know


    that I was married before. Now that he does, he probably wouldn¡¯te for me anymore, right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t worry. No one will darey their hands on you,¡± answered Matthew absentmindedly.


    You¡¯re not getting away with this so easily, Old Codger. He clenched his fists.


    ¡°I know. After all, I¡¯m Mrs. Tyson. Who would be so brazen to do so?¡±


    Having shared her problems, rissa decided to change the topic, refusing to dwell on the negativity


    any longer. Smiling brightly, she tugged Matthew¡¯s sleeves.


    ¡°Oh, have you heard? Ellie and Shawn got back together! Damian is even referring to Ellie as Mrs.


    Hayes now! He wouldn¡¯t if Ellie had not allowed it. Looks like there really is a chance between those


    two¡­¡±


    rissa continued to rhapsodize over the new subject, forgetting the gloom she felt just a moment ago.


    Matthew yed along as he pretended to have forgotten the previous topic as well.


    However, when rissa put Damian to bed, Matthew fished out his phone and started giving orders to


    his men.


    Anyone who dared to lust for his woman shall pay the price, regardless of who or how powerful they


    were.


    The news of rissa being Mrs. Tyson had not only shocked the world, but even the Tysons were also


    caught off guard.


    Not even in their wildest dreams would they have imagined Matthew and rissa to havepleted


    their marriage registration way before their numerous attempts in obstructing the rtionship.


    To the Tysons, the date on the marriage certificate was a harsh p across the face, especially to


    Margaret and Yuliana.


    The day the couple had registered their marriage was long before the Tysons had begun to stir up


    troubles. Not only were their ns futile, but they felt yed by rissa.


    All those vows saying she would not marry into the Tysons were nothing but lies. After all, she had


    been married to Matthew ages ago.


    To make matters worse, Margaret found out about the news through someone else. The shock and


    anger she registered almost gave her a heart attack.


    Even though that did not happen, Margaret still fainted due to anger. After a quick check-up at the


    hospital, the doctors ruled it off as nothing but sudden and intense agitation.


    Despite that, waves of wrath and disappointment still pulsed through Margaret¡¯s veins once she


    regained consciousness.


    Why?


    After all that I¡¯ve done, turns out Matthew had already been married! Not only is this him humiliating us,


    but this is also proof that Matthew no longer regards any of us as significant! He didn¡¯t even tell me that


    he was married, and I¡¯m his mother! He kept the news to himself for three years! Even now, Matthew


    continues to do as he pleases, disregarding our views. It¡¯s as if that boy has cut us offpletely!


    ¡°I won¡¯t, and will never acknowledge that woman as part of the family! I won¡¯t, and will never


    acknowledge that woman as part of the family! I won¡¯t, and will never¡­¡± Margarety on the hospital


    bed, repeating the same phrase over and over again.


    She continued to repeat the sentence non-stop. After a while, everyone around her had gotten


    indifferent, tuning out her voice as she droned on.


    Throughout the whole time, Yuliana was seated at the bedside. The maids were attending to Margaret,


    taking care of her needs. George had returned home a while ago. Matthew, on the other hand, did not


    even bother staying once he knew Margaret was fine.


    Soon, Ellie came to visit. Upon hearing what Margaret was saying, she couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.


    ¡°Grandma, you can stop now. Repeating that sentence over and over isn¡¯t going to do anything. With


    things as it is, whether or not you acknowledge their marriage won¡¯t bother Uncle Matt and Aunt re


    either way. They would still carry on with their lives as usual, no matter how furious you are. Not even


    your rage can separate them from each other.¡±


    ¡°Ellie! Stop spewing nonsense!¡± warned Yuliana.


    Realizing her words had been inappropriate, Ellie stuck out her tongue sheepishly. Upon noticing


    Margaret¡¯s darkened expression, Ellie quickly came up with an excuse and fled.


    Truth be told, Ellie believed the main reason Margaret had not epted the marriage was because of


    her own pride. The woman had no way of extricating herself from the hole she had dug, while Matthew


    and rissa naturally would not give her an out either. In the end, all that she could do was pitching a


    fit like a three-year-old kid.


    All this fuss stemmed from Margaret¡¯s desire to be significant or heard. As furious as she was then, she


    would still need to acknowledge the fact sooner orter.


    Of course, even if Margaret refused to acknowledge rissa as her daughter-inw in the future, it still


    would not affect rissa.


    After all, they did not live together, and it really wasn¡¯t necessary for them to be in touch with each


    other. Even during the holidays, Matthew had the choice of whether or not to visit the rest of the


    Tysons, and if he did, rissa would not be forced to tag along. No one decided that two families must


    come together as one after marriage, anyways. Not to mention, there were no sayings that one should


    get the blessings of family members after getting married.


    All that mattered is that two people were happy with each other in marriage.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 326

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 326


    Even though Ellie did not agree with Margaret¡¯s views, the former still informed rissa about


    Margaret¡¯s reaction toward the news of rissa¡¯s marriage with Matthew. The reason she did that was


    not to stress rissa out but to give thetter a warning.


    To her surprise, rissa remained calm and only hummed in acknowledgment, which aroused Ellie¡¯s


    curiosity.


    I wonder what¡¯s in rissa¡¯s mind¡­


    Unable to hold her tongue, Ellie asked aloud the question in her heart.


    ¡°re, do you really not mind not being epted by my family members for the rest of your life?¡±


    Taken aback by the question, rissa froze. After a moment, she passed the toy in her hand to


    Damian so that the boy could y on his own before pulling Ellie aside.


    rissa did not want Damian to hear their conversation. After all, Damian was a sharp kid. Even


    though he might not understand everything that was being said, he would keep it in his mind. rissa


    was worried that it might affect his growth as a happy, healthy child.


    ¡°To be honest, Ellie, I would have in the past. After all, it¡¯s not easy for someone to just disregard their


    own family members. You know how Grandma and I depend on each other. Naturally, I¡¯m someone


    who cares deeply for her own family. In the beginning, I kept holding on to the hope that the Tysons


    would ept me sooner orter. It doesn¡¯t matter how long it takes them,¡± rissa began. ¡°But after


    what happened three years ago, plus the fact that I gave birth to Damian, I understood something.¡±


    rissa paused before continuing, ¡°I live not for the sake of how the Tysons would see me, but for my


    family, and my son. Because of that, I vowed to live my life to the fullest. Right now, I think it¡¯s best to


    not cross paths with the Tysons. If Matthew wants to visit his family, that¡¯s entirely up to him, but I willExclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    not be going. If the circumstances would allow it, I will never step foot into the Tyson residence. After


    all, I have a husband and a son. That¡¯s more than enough for me.¡±


    Ellie nodded, sharing rissa¡¯s view on the matter. After a moment of silence, thetter broke into a


    wry smile. ¡°I¡¯m very selfish, aren¡¯t I?¡±


    Ellie immediately shook her head. ¡°No, you¡¯re not. I would think the same if I were you. In fact, I¡¯d be


    even more selfish. Why should I amodate my man¡¯s family? If they don¡¯t like me, I won¡¯t like them.


    We are all our own people. Marrying someone should be out of love, and nothing else. If I can¡¯t be


    happy in a marriage, I¡¯d rather not stay in that rtionship. After all, there¡¯s plenty of fish in the sea. I¡¯ll


    just find another.¡± Ellie winked.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡±ughed rissa. ¡°Well said, but best not let your Uncle Matt hear what you just said.¡±


    ¡°Come on, do you think I¡¯m stupid? Of course I won¡¯t. This conversation is just between the two of us.¡±


    grinned Ellie.


    Indeed, what Ellie said make sense.


    Husbands and wives are supposed to be equals. Both should be able to live without the other. If a


    marriage consisted of one depending entirely on the other, their love would face its destruction in due


    time.


    A rtionship should not feel as if one is indebted to the other. Sometimes, loving ourselves a little


    more than we love our partner guarantees a longer rtionship.


    As of then, rissa no longer expected the Tysons to be nice to her.


    However, it seemed as though the Tysons had given up. They stopped showing up at Zen Hignds to


    make a scene.


    Frankly speaking, there was no point for them to continue protesting. Furthermore, apart from


    Margaret, no one else was causing troubles.


    As for Matthew, it was obvious that he had be a stranger to the Tysons, despite not severing ties


    with them.


    With that, the families no longer interfered with each other¡¯s lives, maintaining the peace.


    For the next couple of days, the news of rissa bing Mrs. Tyson continued trending all over the


    media.


    Netizens from all over the ce became invested in researching all they could find about the


    screenwriter and writer. As for the people in showbiz, it mattered not that they did not know rissa


    personally. Everyone would have known rissa as the wife of the president of Tyson Corporation as


    of then.


    Because of that, the treatment rissa received when joining the film crew with Hilda was out of the


    norm.


    During the press conference of the television series, rissa was the center of attention. All the


    reporters were more interested in her than the show itself.


    After all, everyone knew it was rissa¡¯s script. That and the fact that the show was a coboration


    with Tyson Media made sure that it had caught the attention of many since the beginning. Once the


    news of rissa being Mrs. Tyson was out in the open, the poprity of the series skyrocketed.


    Reporters from all over the ce swarmed to the press conference, outnumbering the actors and


    actresses by at least a couple hundred. Fortunately, the event was held in an open space that


    managed to fit everyone.


    Cameras kept shing at the site. Everyone wanted to get a photo of rissa.


    Originally, rissa had intended to show up in public with the rest of the crew. However, upon hearing


    the number of reporters outside waiting for her, she decided to stay hidden inside. She told the


    producer about her change of ns, not wanting to steal the spotlight from the actors and actresses.


    Even so, all the questions asked by the reporters during the interviews were still regarding rissa.


    ¡°Are you in a close rtionship with Mrs. Tyson?¡± ¡°What¡¯s her character like?¡± ¡°Did she ever mention


    her rtionship with Mr. Tyson?¡± Such were the questions being asked when the starring actors and


    actresses were being interviewed.


    The same goes for the interview with the director.


    Everyone was only interested in rissa¡¯s rtionship with Matthew.


    At longst, the press conference came to an end. Nevertheless, some of the reporters still had not


    given up. They wandered among the crew in hopes of catching a glimpse of the infamous Mrs. Tyson.


    Only when someone spread the misinformation that rissa did not attend the press conference did


    the reporters gave up and left.


    During the meeting with the crew afterward, rissa couldn¡¯t help but feel embarrassed.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry everyone. Because of me, none of the reporters focused on the main point of the press


    conference.¡±


    rissa immediately apologized for the behavior of the crowd earlier. For a few seconds, the crew


    stared at her dumbfounded before breaking intoughter.


    ¡°rissa, you¡¯re way too innocent,¡± joked the producer.


    rissa could not understand their reaction. It was only after the meeting did someone exined.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, you didn¡¯t have to apologize. Even though you¡¯re not an actress, everyone in showbiz has


    gotten used to this. Whoever is trending would be the main topic of any interviews. Remember the


    famous actress that had just announced her rtionship to the public a few days ago? After her


    announcement, all her interviews were about her rtionship regardless of whether she was in a press


    conference or a movie premiere. Anyone who¡¯s trending would receive the same attention from the


    reporters. It¡¯s inevitable, so you really don¡¯t have to apologize, Ma¡¯am.¡±


    rissa sighed, exasperated. ¡°I still don¡¯t think that¡¯s right. The show should have been the main point


    of the press conference. Besides, even if it¡¯s inevitable, someone might find the whole affair unfair,


    which is why I should apologize.¡±


    Hilda was standing beside rissa. Upon hearing thetter¡¯s words, she chuckled. ¡°Ms. Quigley, even


    if some people find it unfair, they still would not have dared to offend you.¡±


    With rissa¡¯s status, even if someone was upset at her, they would have no choice but to swallow


    their anger.


    rissa immediately understood what Hilda meant. Another sigh escaped her lips as she dropped the


    subject, knowing nothing she said would change the oue.


    Good thing the reporters had been fed misinformation. Otherwise, they would not have left.


    The first day of shooting soon arrived. Everything on set, from the props to the scenes, had been finely


    prepared, giving the show its authenticity. Even the whole crew was known for their high standards.


    Moreover, due to the fact that the series would convey a strong sense of patriotism, it was no secret


    that everything had to be perfect.


    rissa did not show up for the first day of shooting, for she was afraid of encountering any reporters.


    She only went on set on the second day.


    She had shared a meal with the male and female lead, but she was not close with anyone else.


    Regardless of that, many crew members still stepped forward to report themselves to rissa.


    Although they said there wasn¡¯t any meaning behind the greeting, rissa still felt uneasy by all the


    attention she had been getting.


    During the video call with Matthew at night, rissa could not help butment.


    ¡°For love¡¯s sake, I have never received such treatment in my entire life. It¡¯s so weird, you have no idea.


    I was just going to take a lunch box for myself, and even then, someone would address me as ¡®Ma¡¯am.¡¯


    ¡°I¡¯m being called ¡®Ma¡¯am,¡¯ Matthew! This is the most respect I¡¯ve ever received from someone! I still find


    it an exaggeration, though. It¡¯s so awkward as well.¡±


    Matthew was hugging Damian at the time. From time to time, the boy would interrupt or giggle.


    ¡°Mommy, what does ¡®Ma¡¯am¡¯ mean?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s how you address someone respectfully. Ask Daddy to give you an exampleter,¡± exined


    rissa.


    Matthew piped up, ¡°You¡¯ll have to get used to it, re. You¡¯re now the wife of Matthew Tyson to the


    world. Obviously, you¡¯re worthy enough to be addressed as Ma¡¯am.¡±


    rissa pursed her lips, feeling helpless.


    She received the title ¡°Ma¡¯am¡± only because of Matthew, and not because of all her hard work as a


    screenwriter. She was even belittled before she announced herself as Mrs. Tyson. Needless to say,


    she felt upset by the ordeal.


    Matthew did not think there was anything wrong, but to rissa, she felt a wave of mixed emotions.


    This proves that Matthew and I are from two different worlds. He has been respected and feared ever


    since young. That¡¯s probably why he doesn¡¯t see this as a big deal.


    Despite that, rissa wouldn¡¯t get upset at Matthew. It was just reality that was disappointing.


    ¡°Mommy, Mommy, when are youing back?¡±


    Damian was unwilling to be left out of the conversation. Hence, he found an opportunity to gain their


    attention.


    rissa turned her attention back to her son and smiled. ¡°Just a few more days. I¡¯m busy working to


    earn money so I can buy you milk, food, and even toys.¡±


    rissa had always coaxed Damian that way, and it would always work.


    This time, however, Damian refute instantly. ¡°But Mommy, Daddy can earn money for us. You don¡¯t


    need to work anymore, so you cane back faster.¡±


    rissa was rendered speechless, unable to answer.


    Matthew chuckled lightly beforeing to his wife¡¯s rescue. ¡°Darling, I need your mommy to earn


    money for us as well. The two of us have really big appetites. We eat a lot of food. Mommy needs to


    work harder so that we won¡¯t go hungry.¡±


    Damian tilted his head to the side, staring at Matthew in confusion. ¡°Really?¡±


    Matthew nodded in response. ¡°Yes Darling, really.¡±


    Damian sighed dramatically. ¡°Okay. In that case, Mommy, next time Daddy and I will eat lesser. You


    don¡¯t have to buy¡ªno, wait¡­ just buy fewer toys. Don¡¯t work too hard Mommy.¡±


    The way Damian cared for his mother could make anyone¡¯s heart melt.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 327

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 327


    A smile crept up rissa¡¯s face as she beamed while Matthew shrugged innocently.


    ¡°Hear that? Both Damian and I will have to eat lesser now so you don¡¯t have to work so hard.¡±


    ¡°Pfft, not you too.¡± rissaughed.


    She then turned her head toward Damian with a smile. ¡°Actually Damian, Daddy earns enough money


    for us. Don¡¯t believe his lies.¡±


    rissa did not want to give her son a false belief that their family was struggling with finances.


    Upon hearing that, Damian¡¯s perked up. ¡°In that case, Mommy doesn¡¯t need to earn money anymore.


    So juste back home, Mommy.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t do that, Darling. I¡¯ve promised others that I¡¯ll be working. We have to keep our promises. If not,


    we would be untrustworthy people hated by others. You don¡¯t want me to be hated, do you,


    Darling?¡±


    Damian pouted as he mulled over rissa¡¯s reasoning. After a while, he admitted reluctantly. ¡°No,


    Mommy. I will wait for you at home, then. Come back soon!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s my boy. You¡¯re the best, Darling. Such an obedient boy.¡±


    Damian¡¯s eyes lit up as he received thepliment, turning his scowl into a grin immediately. His


    chubby cheeks added to the adorableness.


    rissa puckered up her lips and blew a kiss at the screen.


    Damian reciprocated by kissing the camera directly.


    rissa guffawed at the other end of the call, clutching her stomach. Matthew stroked Damian¡¯s hair


    before saying, ¡°Don¡¯t kiss the phone, Damian. Wait till Mommyes back, then you can give her a


    big kiss.¡±


    He then turned his gaze onto rissa, his eyes boring into her before he added, ¡°And so will I.¡±


    rissa¡¯s face reddened instantly. She averted her gaze and continued talking to Damian. If she


    hadn¡¯t, her face would have turned into the color of a tomato.


    After the call, rissa and Hilda worked on the script, reviewing it once again from the top, and made


    some changes ording to the requests mentioned during the meeting.


    The duo kept working till it was almost midnight. Out of the blue, rissa¡¯s phone rang.


    The caller ID showed Matthew¡¯s name on the screen. Thinking that something had happened, rissa


    picked up immediately. What came next, however, waspletely out of her expectations.


    ¡°re, I miss you.¡± Matthew¡¯s maic voice sounded on the other end.


    rissa was at a loss for words.


    A furious blush crept up her cheeks and neck. Her reddened face did not escape Hilda¡¯s notice, and


    thetter quickly gathered her things before exiting rissa¡¯s room.


    rissa closed the door behind her before whining in disapproval. ¡°Why are you still awake? It¡¯s almost


    midnight.¡±


    Matthew was silent for a moment before he sighed helplessly.


    ¡°The little guy just fell asleep,¡±


    ¡°Why was he up sote?¡±


    ¡°Because you¡¯re not around to stop him from ying. I only managed to get him to bed after much


    difficulty. Now that you¡¯re not here, I just realized that I don¡¯t seem to have any power nor authority over


    that kid.¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    rissa chuckled lightly. Aww, doesn¡¯t he sound pitiful?


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s your fault for spoiling him all the time. I¡¯ve warned you that he is a sharp and observant boy. I


    had to be strict with him, unlike you and everyone else who just caved into his coquettish behavior. As


    time goes by, he¡¯s bound to know that you¡¯re a softie.¡±


    ¡°Alright, you¡¯re strict, I¡¯m soft. At least it bnces out. I just can¡¯t believe that I, the powerful Matthew


    Tyson, would be so powerless dealing with my own son. Anyone would see this as a joke.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who dug your own grave.¡± rissaughed.


    ¡°Yeah¡­ which is why I miss you.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    rissa was stunned by the sudden change of topic. Her face began to feel hot again. ¡°Do you only


    miss me because I know how to coax Damian?¡± She pouted.


    ¡°Of course not. I just miss you.¡±


    That¡¯s more like it, thought rissa.


    She smiled wordlessly at Matthew¡¯s confession. Hearing no response, Matthew could not help but ask,


    ¡°Do you not miss me, re?¡±


    ¡°I do!¡± rissa answered softly but sweetly.


    She quickly added, ¡°I¡¯m only here for a few days. So stop bothering me! You¡¯re making me want to go


    home right this second. But I have to stay here for at least a couple more days. I can¡¯t be so


    irresponsible.¡±


    Contempt could be heard in her voice.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Is that disdain I hear in your tone?¡±


    Oops¡­ I think I just pissed him off.


    ¡°Of course not, you¡¯re mistaken,¡± retorted rissa quickly. ¡°But be reasonable. I didn¡¯t bother you all


    the time when you go on business trips. I only called to check up on you, and not distracting you from


    your work. Can you do the same for me?¡±


    At those words, Matthew was silenced.


    Thinking she had won the argument, rissa smiled triumphantly. ¡°Alright, be a good husband now,


    and wait for me at home, won¡¯t you? I¡¯ll reward your patience once I return.¡±


    Matthew smiled tenderly at the phone as he pinched the bridge of his nose. ¡°And what will my reward


    be?¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­ a feast!¡±


    ¡°Do you think that¡¯s enough, re?¡±


    rissa rolled her eyes. ¡°What else do you want, then?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know what your own Hubby wants, re?¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±


    rissa hummed, not saying a word.


    Matthew¡¯s voice got an octave higher as he raised an eyebrow. ¡°So? I¡¯m sure you know the answer,


    re. What do I like?¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s me I guess¡­¡± was rissa¡¯s reply, thest part barely audible.


    ¡°What was that? I can¡¯t hear you,¡± teased Matthew.


    ¡°I said it¡¯s me.¡±


    Matthew¡¯s raspy yet maic voice traveled through her ear and into her heart, squeezing it tightly,


    causing rissa¡¯s hair to stand on end as her breath became rapid.


    Oblivious to her current state, Matthew continued, ¡°Bingo. I want you. You¡¯re the only thing I like. Now,


    you know what you should reward me with, right re? You will be my reward.¡±


    rissa puckered up her lips, not wanting to speak anymore. There was no way she could win the


    argument now.


    After all, when ites to flirting, she was no match for Matthew.


    I write romance novels for a living, so how is it that I can never win against Matthew when ites to


    this? This makes absolutely no sense!


    ¡°Hmm? Is your silence an agreement, re?¡±


    ¡°Do I have a choice, Mr. Tyson?¡± mumbled rissa.


    ¡°Unfortunately, you don¡¯t,¡± Matthew said. rissa could almost see the wide grin on his face.


    ¡°So why did you ask?¡± rissa rolled her eyes again.


    ¡°Just for fun!¡± quipped Matthew in a sing-song voice.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    rissa huffed. A few quiet seconds ticked by before she hollered, ¡°You¡¯re an a*s sometimes, you


    know that, Matthew Tyson?¡±


    ¡°Hahahahaha¡­¡±


    Matthew guffawed in response.


    rissa sat next to the director in silence. Even though a lot of actors and actresses requested some


    changes to be made in the script, it was nowhere near the usual workload rissa used to have.


    It was not unusual for actors and actresses to want to change part of the script. Everyone wanted to


    have a little bit of their own creation in the show, despite it being illogical at times.


    rissa did not have a lot of say in how the script should go in the past, but she had always been


    extremely fortunate in that she was still able to manage. Now that she had the title of Mrs. Tyson,


    paired up with the fact that the show would be a production of Tyson Corporation, the crew would


    speak to her in a courteous tone even when asking her to change the script.


    After they finished filming one of the scenes, Hilda approached rissa privately and whispered, ¡°Ms.


    Quigley, a handsome young man approached me just now. At first, I thought my charms had attracted


    him, but after a long conversation, turns out he just wanted me to give him a few more scenes. Tsk!


    What a schemeful man! Made me walk away without another word.¡±


    rissa smiled at her. ¡°This happens all the time. You just have to take a stance.¡±


    ¡°Have you met such people, Ms. Quigley?¡±


    rissa arched an eyebrow, neither agreeing nor declining, but her silence spoke volumes.


    Hilda clicked her tongue in disgust. ¡°This is the consequence of me staying indoors all the time. People


    are scary.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not as bad as you think. The crew is actually great. Once you started working for other crews on


    your own, you might meet worse people. By then, you¡¯ll have to know how to defend yourself.¡±


    ¡°Alright. I got it. Thanks Ms. Quigley.¡±


    Hilda was an innocentdy. Ever since young, she loved putting her thoughts on paper. Even after


    getting her degree, Hilda continued to write for a living, not looking for other jobs. Thus, she rarely


    socialized with people, causing her tock wariness whenever she meets new people. rissa could


    not help but see her own shadow in Hilda. She vowed to keep Hilda by her side for as long as she


    could so that she could protect Hilda while teaching her a thing or two.


    The pair sat together as they continued to chat. All of a sudden, rissa caught sight of an actress


    making their way from the corner of her eye. The actress was dressed in a bodycon dress,


    entuating her delicate features and giving her an elegant demeanor.


    As she made her way toward the pair, the actress would asionally stop in her tracks and greet the


    people around her with a humble attitude. Her humility instantly made others take a liking toward her.


    The actress caught Hilda¡¯s eyes as well. ¡°Ms. Quigley, that actress is so pretty. She seems nice too,¡±


    rissa, however, had a cold expression on her face. She seemed indifferent. rissa did not say a


    word until the actress came to a stop in front of them.


    ¡°Hi, Ms. Quigley.¡±


    rissa pursed her lips together and muttered a greeting.


    She then turned and grabbed the script before getting up, heading toward the director. The actress


    paled, a terrified look crossed her face.


    Hilda took in the scene and wondered what it was about.


    ¡°Uh¡­ excuse me, miss. You look so pretty! Who are you cast as in the series?¡± greeted Hilda.


    ¡°Um¡­ I¡¯m one of the dancers in the ballroom scene. Ms. Miller, can you-¡±


    ¡°Oh, no need to call me Ms. Miller, that¡¯s too formal for me,¡± interrupted Hilda. ¡°Call me Hilda. What¡¯s


    your name?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ My name is Jamie Trudall.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Trudall¡­¡± Hilda nodded, trying to remember Jamie¡¯s name.


    Jamie, on the other hand, had her gaze fixated on rissa as thetter chatted with the director. Her


    heart could not stop pounding.


    Hilda noticed Jamie¡¯s anxiousness as well and could not help but inquire about it. In the end, Jamie


    took a deep breath and walked toward rissa again.


    Before she could reach rissa, the director announced for the next scene to start shooting. Left


    without a choice, Jamie quickly made her way to the other actors and actresses, preparing for filming.


    Throughout the entire day, Jamie could hear her own heart beating in fear. Even after the shooting


    ended, the uneasiness in her stomach still did not go away.


    That night, as rissa went to her room, Jamie gathered her courage and knocked on the door.


    rissa had expected Jamie¡¯s visit. She knew full well that Jamie simply wanted to make sure she was


    no longer holding a grudge on her.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 328

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 328


    ¡°Ms. Quigley, I¡¯m truly sorry for bothering you.¡±


    Jamie¡¯s attitude was earnest, but at the same time filled with restraining fear.


    rissa simply nced at her emotionlessly before getting straight to the point without wasting any


    time.


    ¡°Stop beating around the bush. Just tell me what you want.¡±


    A dark expression loomed over Jamie¡¯s face. ¡°Ms. Quigley, could we talk inside?¡±


    rissa shook her head firmly. ¡°Even though you¡¯re a woman, it¡¯s better to just talk here. I¡¯m a cautious


    person, after all.¡±


    Upon hearing that, the color drained from Jamie¡¯s face. She clenched her fists tightly while staring at


    rissa with an apologetic expression.


    Regardless of whether her remorse was sincere or not, at least she was acting like she meant it.


    However, it seemed that rissa was not buying it at all. It was exactly because Jamie was good at


    acting that rissa had no way to differentiate her authenticity.


    As such, rissa¡¯s tone was as cold as ever when she said, ¡°Stop wasting my time, please. There are


    still people waiting for me to start working.¡±


    She meant it as a reminder as well as a warning.


    Jamie bit her lips tightly when she realized rissa would not show her any sympathy no matter how


    hard she tried.


    Besides, she was also aware that she had crossed thetter¡¯s line a long time ago and would never


    deserve a second chance.


    ¡°Ms. Quigley, I¡¯ll admit that it was my faultst time, but I¡¯ve paid the price. I came to the film studio


    three years ago and started from the bottom. I¡¯ve truly repented and have worked hard up till now. Ms.


    Quigley, do you have any idea what I had to go through to get here¡­¡±


    rissa did not intend to let Jamie finished what she wanted to say, as she was hardly interested in it.


    In fact, she knew that Jamie was about to borate on what difficulties she had gone through.


    So what? Serves you right. I¡¯ve been really kind by not shutting you downpletely.


    With that thought, she lifted her hand and interrupted Jamie abruptly. ¡°That¡¯s enough. I got your point.


    You¡¯re afraid that I would burn your bridge again, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s so, then you don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯m not that cruel.¡±


    Instantly, Jamie beamed at rissa with her eyes still moist with tears. ¡°Ms. Quigley, that¡¯s really kind


    of you. I¡­¡±


    She wanted to approach rissa and thank her but was swiftly evaded by thetter.


    ¡°I won¡¯t do anything to you, but at the same time, I would never befriend you again. Jamie, I am not a


    devil, and neither am I a saint. From now on, we¡¯re merely strangers. Do you understand?¡±


    Hearing that, Jamie backed away with obvious disappointment written all over her face.


    ¡°Yes¡­ I understand¡­ This is what I deserve¡­¡±


    rissa ended the conversation with a ruthless tone. ¡°Well, if there¡¯s nothing else, you should leave.


    Don¡¯t ever look for me again. And if we meet at the site, do not greet me.¡±


    Upon saying that, she swiftly closed the door and walked into the room. Meanwhile, their conversations


    were overheard by Hilda.


    Thetter was left in slight bewilderment by what she heard. It was then that she recalled there was


    once a newbie named Jamie who was rather famous but disappeared without any news for years.


    Many thought she had gotten married and started a family somewhere.


    But now Hilda found out that it was all because the mentioned actress had offended rissa.


    Holy sh*t. This is the biggest secret in showbiz!


    As rissa came back earlier than Hilda expected, thetter had a hard time suppressing her


    nervousness and curiosity. Her dilemma was observed by rissa.


    ¡°Alright, stop with the act. Jamie and I were friends, and she betrayed me for some profits. I was lucky


    and didn¡¯t get harmed, but our friendship was over. In the end, I took my revenge, and it came to what


    you heard just now.¡±


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Hilda nodded cautiously. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Looking at her timid attitude, rissa let out a chuckle. ¡°Hilda, you have to be careful with anyone you


    come across in this industry. The temptation of lust and profit can easily deceive any human heart. So


    don¡¯t ever trust anyone, including me. Understand?¡±


    Hilda was frozen in shock by her statement.


    However, rissa did not seem to care what Hilda felt as the former sat down and started changing the


    subject to work.


    Her sudden change in behavior might seem heartless, but it was hardly her fault for bing such a


    hard-hearted person. After all, she was once a victim of her friend¡¯s betrayal, who she trusted


    wholeheartedly.


    In other words, rissa had learned the lesson of life the hard way.


    Looking at how rissa was acting, Hilda did not dare to further question the matter.


    It was around ten o¡¯clock when rissa¡¯s phone rang again, as punctual as ever. Spotting that, Hilda


    sensibly left the room.


    There was a rumor saying that rissa was the one who pursued Matthew. However, judging by


    Matthew¡¯s attitude toward rissa and the daily call, Hilda was certain that Matthew was the one who


    took the initial move in this rtionship.


    Thus, she no longer believed in the rumor that rissa had used all sorts of tactics to marry into


    money.


    Anyone who still mocks rissa should have a look with their own eyes. Who says that whoever


    marries a rich family will definitely be a vain woman? Obviously, they¡¯re just jealous, and their criticisms


    are sour grapes.


    The more Hilda thought about it, the angrier she got. Scrolling through her phone with her head


    lowered, she did not realize that someone was walking her way. Turning around a corner, she bumped


    into a man.


    Stunned by the impact, Hilda lifted her head, only to see a man with a cap on. The man did not speak a


    word and simply walked past her.


    ¡°What¡¯s with the attitude? Doesn¡¯t he know how to apologize?¡±


    Hilda picked up her phone that had fallen on the floor while grumbling a fewints. When she


    turned around, the man had already vanished from her sight.


    After the man walked past Hilda, he came to thest room on the corridor and knocked on the door.


    rissa, who was on a video call with Matthew, was startled by this abrupt knock.


    Who is it at this hour? I guess it must be Hilda.


    However, the moment she opened her door, she realized that it was not Hilda, but a handsome young


    man.


    It didn¡¯t take long for rissa to recognize him to be the third male actor in the film. She did not know


    him very well, but she knew that he was recruited because of his rtionship with the sponsor. His


    acting was mediocre, but he did have quite a lot of scandals around him. He seemed to be quite


    famous among teenagers as well but not really a big hit.


    Before rissa could react, the man curled his lips into a smile. ¡°Ms. Quigley, I have something to


    discuss with you. May Ie in?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    While rissa was still stunned, he had already let himself inside her room.


    The moment she came back to her sense, she noticed the door had been shut behind him.


    At that instance, her gut instinct told her that something was wrong. She immediately stepped to open


    the door while telling the man off.


    ¡°Get out, Lucas. I didn¡¯t agree to let you in. Get out right now!¡±


    She tried to open the door but was blocked by Lucas. At the same time, he was grinning with a sly


    expression.


    ¡°Ms. Quigley, please keep your voice down. I¡¯m just trying to seek some advice from you. Don¡¯t be so


    heartless, hmm?¡±


    His tone sounded utterly sensual as he gradually stepped closer toward rissa.


    ¡°Lucas, how dare you? Get out now, or I¡¯ll call the cops.¡±


    ¡°Come on, Ms. Quigley, there¡¯s no need to be like this. My intention is pure. Please don¡¯t reject me.


    You¡¯re so beautiful. I bet you must have a beautiful heart too, right?¡±


    As he spoke, he took off his coat, revealing the white t-shirt and a pair of tight jeans underneath.


    rissa could see his sturdy figure. Presumably, most women would not be able to resist such a sight.


    However, rissa waspletely disgusted by Lucas¡¯ sensual gaze.


    She stepped back in a panic while forcing out a calm front. She tried to recollect herself while figuring


    out a way to escape from this situation.


    ¡°Lucas, I¡¯m warning you. Leave. I don¡¯t care how others treat you, but I¡¯m a married woman. Besides,


    you know who my husband is. If you still want to survive in this industry, get out now. Or else you¡¯re


    only bringing infamy and ruin upon yourself.¡±


    Lucas was stunned momentarily before his expression turned awkward. Evidently, this was different


    from what he anticipated.


    Based on their interactions during the day, he felt that rissa had been extremely friendly toward him.


    He assumed that even if rissa did not ept his goodwill, she would not reject harshly.


    To be precise, he had never encountered any woman that would reject him, especially those with


    power and status.


    In order to gain the fame he wanted, he did not mind offering himself and ying into the unspoken


    rules in showbiz. Andpared to those powerful olddies he encountered, rissa was considered


    a jackpot with such a perfect look and body.


    In the end, despite the fact that he had only joined the for a few days, he could not wait any longer to


    offer himself up to rissa.


    However, rissa¡¯s reaction at the moment clearly shocked and disappointed him.


    But a momentter, Lucas¡¯s lips curled into another smile. ¡°Ms. Quigley, to be honest, no one knows


    I¡¯m here tonight. I am extra careful as I¡¯m aware of your status. So as long as you don¡¯t tell anyone, no


    one will know about us.¡±


    ¡°Lucas¡­ one more word from you, and you will lose all you have tomorrow morning.¡±


    rissa¡¯s resentful gaze made Lucas¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    Picking up his coat, he turned and was about to walk out of the room.


    Just when his hand touched the doorknob, however, he suddenly changed his mind. Swiftly locking the


    door, he turned to rissa with his typical confident smile again. It¡¯s toote now. Since I¡¯m already


    here, I will be in trouble even if I leave now. If that¡¯s so, I can¡¯t give up now.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 329

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 329


    rissa had never met someone as shameless as Lucas.


    The moment he changed his mind and turned to approach her, her heart sank into deep desperation.


    Her face paled in fright, but she forced herself to act calm.


    ¡°Lucas, if this got out, it would do no good to both of us. If you stop now and leave me unharmed, I


    won¡¯t do anything to you. But if you go through with this, even if my reputation is ruined, do you think


    my husband will let you go? Turn and leave now. I¡¯ll turn a blind eye to this. However, if you assault me,


    I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯ll pay dearly for it. Think about it yourself. Do you choose to believe my words or


    choose to be a dead man?¡±


    Lucas was still smiling, but he was obviously starting to have second thoughts.


    ¡°Ms. Quigley, we both know there¡¯s a third option. We can both enjoy the moment and none will be the


    wiser the moment we walk out of this room. I¡¯m a good-looking man, and I have good skills as well. Ms.


    Quigley, don¡¯t you want to have a try? I bet you must be bored with yourvish life. Or else you


    wouldn¡¯t have be a screenwriter, right? You must be looking for some extra entertainment within


    the crew. So let me help you with that.¡±


    Lucas talked as if he could read rissa¡¯s mind, but thetter just wanted to give him a p in the


    face.


    ¡°No, thanks.¡±


    Needless to say, one-night-stands were extremelymon in showbiz, and Lucas must have


    encountered it endless times. However, this time, hepletely misinterpreted rissa¡¯s mind.


    He stalked toward rissa. Her perfect face appeared to be more attractive with those cold-looking


    eyes. At that moment, he could no longer resist the desire to conquer a woman with such quality.


    I bet she¡¯ll submit to me once I f*ck her. Women are all the same, after all. They may deny it but their


    hearts actually crave for this. The case is especially true for women that look tough on the outside.


    Noticing the resolve in Lucas¡¯s gaze, rissa realized her persuasion had failed. As Lucas took


    another step toward her, she whipped around and started running toward the door. s, there was no


    way she could outrun a fit man. Just before her hand could reach the doorknob, Lucas had pinned her


    against the door and started to molest her.


    Right at that very moment, someone knocked on the door heavily.


    ¡°Ms. Quigley, open the door. Are you alright? Ms. Quigley¡­¡±


    It was Hilda. She was whispering for fear of disturbing the others. Startled by the voice, Lucas was


    stunned ce while rissa hurriedly opened the door. She jumped into Hilda¡¯s embrace before


    bursting into tears.


    Hilda darted a wary nce at Lucas, who was still inside the room, looking extremely awkward.


    ¡°Ms. Quigley, are you okay?¡± She asked, worry evident in her tone.


    After a few moments, rissa managed to recollect herself, and she red coldly at Lucas. By that


    time, Lucas had also regained control of his expression as he put on a fake smile.


    ¡°Ms. Quigley, I¡¯m sorry for bothering you sote at night. I really benefited a lot from your advice on the


    character. Thanks so much. Well, I¡¯d better leave now.¡±


    With that, Lucas stepped out of the room and walked past the twodies.


    Just as he passed, he added, ¡°Ms. Quigley, I really had a good time discussing with you. I hope you


    feel the same.¡±


    After Lucas had disappeared from their sight, rissa wandered back to the room before her legs gave


    out, and she slumped to the floor.


    ¡°Ms. Quigley, are you alright? What did that b*stard do to you?¡±


    After catching her breath for a few seconds, rissa said with a trembling voice. ¡°Thank the heavens


    you¡¯re here in time.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Tyson was the one who called me and asked me toe¡­¡±


    ¡°I see¡­¡±


    Hearing that, rissa remembered that she was in the middle of a video call with Matthew when Lucas


    appeared.


    She rushed to her phone and saw that Matthew had not hung up, but his background had changed.


    ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m fine now. Where are you?¡±


    Even though Matthew looked as calm as ever, there was a dangerous aura emanating from his low


    voice.


    ¡°Wait in the room and let Hilda apany you. Don¡¯t go anywhere before I arrive.¡±


    Upon saying that, he ended the call.


    rissa felt a chill in her heart, for she knew that this time, Matthew was pissed for real.


    At the same time, she felt safe and relieved, knowing that Matthew was on his way here.


    In the past, when they hadn¡¯t gotten together yet, he would always rush to her side whenever she was


    in trouble.


    It seemed that nothing had changed.


    After rissa hung up the phone, Hilda started to express guiltily, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Quigley. I actually ran


    into Lucas when I was on my way back to my room. I should have guessed his intentions then. Please,


    forgive me for myck of thoughts.¡±


    rissa shook her head right away. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. Who¡¯d have thought he would dare to do this?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve read from a lot of gossip forumstely, which mentioned that a young idol was doing pillow


    business. There are rumors that he got into showbiz with help from those rich women and even rich


    men. I didn¡¯t believe it when I first read them. But now that I think about it, the young idol mentioned


    must have been Lucas. I can¡¯t believe he had the audacity toe after you! Isn¡¯t he afraid that you


    would end his career?¡±


    rissa only shook her head slightly, unable to give any response. Even though she tried to act calm in


    front of Hilda, she was still in great shock and fear.


    As a matter of fact, her tough facade was on the brink of copsing.


    Hilda noticed how troubled she looked and decided not to drag on the conversation.


    ¡°Ms. Quigley, it¡¯s veryte now. Why don¡¯t you try and get some sleep? Mr. Tyson will need some time


    to get here. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll stay here on the couch. You¡¯re safe now.¡±


    rissa was too overwhelmed to sleep at the moment, but she noticed the exhaustion on Hilda¡¯s face.


    Thus, she nodded and headed to her own bed.


    As for Hilda, she dozed off the moment shey on the couch.


    Laying on the bed, rissa kept tossing and turning on it, unable to fall asleep.


    It was around midnight when Matthew finally reached rissa¡¯s room.


    As soon as he knocked on the door, rissa jolted from the bed and rushed to the door while Hilda


    rubbed her eyes groggily.


    The second rissa saw Matthew, she threw herself into his arms and hugged him tightly. At the same


    time, her tears flow freely, slowly soaking his chest.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Seeing how fragile she looked, the hostile aura Matthew was emanating temporarily faded into thin air.


    Without a word, he carried her before walking into the elevator, heading to another room upstairs.


    Hilda, who was still half asleep, did not realize that rissa had left with Matthew.


    Inside Matthew¡¯s embrace, all the fear left rissapletely, and she felt like she was in the safest


    ce in the world.


    After a long while of silence, she finally opened her mouth and whispered meekly into Matthew¡¯s ears.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see that man ever again.¡±


    She would never forgive someone who tried to take advantage of her.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Hilda, who came to the rescue, she would have been raped by him.


    Thus, there was no way she would let Lucas get away with this easily.


    Matthew held the back of her head with one hand while he stroked her back with the other,forting


    her. A dark look flitted across his eyes before it disappearedpletely.


    ¡°Okay,¡± he replied in a low voice.


    rissa held onto Matthew¡¯s neck tightly and gave him a peck on the lips. After that, she closed her


    eyes and was finally able to rx.


    ¡°How about Damian? If he doesn¡¯t see either of us tomorrow morning, he will definitely cry.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve prepared a lot of his favorite food for him. Besides, Ellie will also go to apany


    him.¡±


    rissa smiled faintly. ¡°You¡¯re spoiling him with food. If he gets used to it, it would be hard to discipline


    himter. Not to mention you¡¯d lose your stateliness as a father.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯ll be fine. Besides, it¡¯s your job to discipline him, while mine is to pamper him and you,¡± Matthew


    replied.


    rissa chuckled lightly at that before she gave a long yawn.


    Matthew carried her to the bed and gazed at her with great affection.


    ¡°Go to sleep now, Darling. Good night.¡±


    He nted a deep kiss on her forehead and hugged her tightly as though she was a treasure he could


    not afford to lose.


    ¡°Good night.¡± With that, rissa fell asleep in Matthew¡¯s embrace.


    With Matthew by her side, all the fear and trauma she had vanished into thin air.


    Matthewy beside her and closed his eyes. However, his mind was as clear as ever as he started to


    formte a revenge n.


    Whoever is dumb enough toy a hand on my woman is destined to be doomed.


    Meanwhile, on the other side, there was a sudden knock on Lucas¡¯s room.


    He abruptly ended his call and went to answer the door.


    Before he could recognize who the person was at the door, he was knocked out by a heavy punch. He


    staggered backward before he slumped to the floor.


    Two unidentified men carried him into his room. They scanned through the room and started fiddling


    with the ce.


    The next morning, the entire crew had arrived at the site early, getting ready for the shoot. However, as


    time ticked by, Lucas was still nowhere to be seen.


    The director and the other actors were getting furious. They started to contact Lucas¡¯s agent and


    assistant, but neither of them could be reached.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 330

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 330


    As no one was able to locate Lucas, the crew had no choice but to use his body double for his scene in


    the end. As such, the crew felt resentment toward Lucas.


    Some even started gossiping about his weaknesses and all his scandals.


    Just like what Hilda saidst night, Lucas did notck scandals about his personal life even though


    none of them had been confirmed to be true.


    As the saying goes, there would be no smoke without fire. As the rumors continued to stack up, more


    and more came to believe them.


    But after a whole day of gossiping and mocking, there was still no trace of the mentioned actor. By


    then, everyone started to suspect it could be more than just his disciplinary problem.


    As suspected, the following day, the director started with an announcement that another young actor


    would be recing Lucas¡¯ role. As for what actually happened to Lucas, none of them was able to get a


    hint.


    However, before long, they were able to get the answer on the inte.


    It was said that Lucas was arrested for hiring a prostitute and drugs were discovered inside his room.


    With those two usations, his acting career had undoubtedlye to an end, while possession of


    drugs alone could sentence him for life.


    This was not all, however, because what followed next while theizens were outraged by the young


    idol¡¯s crimes was the news that Lucas was connected to a murder case.


    This left the wholemunity inplete shock.


    Isn¡¯t he just a young actor? How is it possible that he¡¯s involved in a murder case?


    All these seemed to be fabrications, but in truth, they were not. After investigation, the cops found out


    that Lucas¡¯ drugs came from a well-known dealer in the industry. And along with this discovery,


    numerous celebrities were exposed to be rted to that particr drug dealer. Among the celebrities


    involved, there was one who wasn¡¯t really famous, was found dead in his apartment. Later, It was


    confirmed that the case was not a suicide but a homicide, and Lucas automatically became one of the


    suspects. This was undeniably thergest scandal in the history of the entertainment industry.


    And just when everyone thought this could not get any worse, the episode escted once again.


    While Lucas¡¯ case was still under trial, a discovery suggested that Old Codger might be the boss


    behind the mentioned drug dealer. With that, Old Codger, who had been keeping a low profile, was


    being thrown under the spotlight. All of a sudden, more and more of his previous victims came forward


    to expose his crimes. All the usations turned out to be heavy crimes, including rapes, frauds, and


    even murders.


    With so many cases in hand, there was a high chance that Old Codger would not be able to escape a


    death sentence.


    The whole showbiz was plunged into chaos because of Lucas and Old Codger, making it an


    unprecedented event.


    In fact, the news was still trending even after a long time had passed.


    Whenever rissa met someone, the topic of conversation would never stray far from Lucas and Old


    Codger.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    However, none of them ever thought that rissa had something to do with it.


    Even rissa herself was in total ignorance about how much Matthew had to do with this. In fact, she


    genuinely felt that this was the oue they deserved.


    After all, there was no way Matthew could have forced them to deal with drugs or murder anyone. In


    truth, they had indeedmitted all the said crimes, while Matthew was merely exposing them.


    On the other hand, after the incident with Lucas, Matthew had decided to stay at the film studio to


    apany rissa for a few days.


    As the media were all caught up with Lucas¡¯ and Old Codger¡¯s news, not many paid attention to


    Matthew¡¯s arrival.


    This worked in rissa¡¯s favor, as she hated being followed or watched while shooting.


    ¡°Are you sure you want to keep staying here? Damian has been crying this past few days in the video


    calls. I doubt Ellie would be able to hold on any longer.¡±


    After all, rissa understood her son best.


    Even though a child might seem to forget about his parents because of food or toys, this would notst


    for long. After a certain period of time, the child would definitely start to miss them. And ording to


    Ellie, Damian would start to cry whenever it was bedtime.


    By then, no amount of his favorite food was able to cate him anymore. Instead, every night, rissa


    would need to tell him stories over video calls until he fell asleep.


    rissa knew that this could not go on for long. Whenever she thought about how much Damian was


    missing her, her heart would ache for her son. She really wished she could leave without any concern.


    However, the atmosphere among the crew was not ideal recently due to the sudden recement of


    Lucas. The director had been losing his temper more and more frequently, except when Matthew was


    watching at the scene.


    rissa knew it would be irresponsible for her to leave the team behind at this moment as Hilda could


    not take charge yet. Since rissa was not leaving, Matthew would not leave as well.


    Matthew had be a clingy husband. No matter where rissa went, he would always tag along.


    Even though he would be wearing his headset and focused on his work on theptop for most of the


    time, he would always make sure rissa was within his sight.


    There was a saying that a man was most handsome when he was serious. As such, the sight of


    Matthew working had charmed all thedies within the crew.


    Even though he was diligently focusing on his work, he would lift his head to check on rissa every


    other minute. And whenever he looked at her, his gaze would sh with affection.


    It was a real-life romance scene in y at the workce. Thus, some of thedy crews would take out


    their phones and start capturing those moments.


    With that, the rumors saying that rissa had used all sorts of tactics and had even sold her body to


    marry into money were now rendered null and void.


    After all, anyone who had seen Matthew¡¯s expression while looking at rissa would be persuaded


    that he loved thetter with all his heart.


    In fact, it was not exaggerating at all to say that no one had ever seen a man so deeply in love before.


    As for thosedies who had taken a few shots of the handsome man, they would only send them to a


    few close friends, as none would dare to post such content on their social media.


    Despite so, it wasn¡¯t before long that those photos were spread widely among themunity.


    While the whole world was still gued by the negativity of Lucas and Old Codger¡¯s criminal news, the


    news of the lovely couple was a timely breath of fresh air.


    A domineering president was at the same time a passionate man. Needless to say, this kind of


    personage would surely attract endless fans.


    Thus, Matthew became a role model overnight. All kinds of praises for him could be found on the


    inte, with most of them not about his look nor wealth, but his love for a woman.


    Judging by his photos around the inte and the details shared by the crews, one could easily


    imagine the perfect love story, which seemed too good to be true to exist in showbiz.


    However, regardless of how many photos had been spread, not a single one had rissa¡¯s face on it.


    That was not a coincidence, as Matthew had purposely used his influence to prevent the exposure of


    his own wife. Manymented that this was how a man should act¡ªpossessive and protective over


    his wife. While others were grateful that at least some of the photos consisted of rissa¡¯s blur figure.


    This was way better than those times when Matthew banned any news about rissa to be published.


    On the other hand, some people were starting to get curious about their son. Since both the father and


    the mother were good-looking people, many believed their son would surely be a handsome little boy.


    Nevertheless, regardless of how eager theizens wanted to find out about their son, rissa and


    Matthew would never allow any details of their son to be exposed to the public.


    It was nighttime, and rissa was utterly amused as she scrolled through all thements rted to


    them.


    At the moment, she wasying on Matthew¡¯s thigh while scanning through the inte. ¡°Matthew, all


    these photos are your doing, aren¡¯t they?¡±


    Indeed, if Matthew did not approve of them, none would appear on any social media.


    The fact that there were so many photos online, and yet none of them had rissa¡¯s clear appearance


    was a clear indication that Matthew had done something.


    With one hand still clicking away on hisptop, Matthew¡¯s other hand was stroking rissa¡¯s forehead


    lovingly. ¡°Yep, I don¡¯t want you to be seen.¡±


    ¡°Then why did you allow the photos to be leaked in the first ce?¡±


    Matthew let out a smile. ¡°I wanted the world to know how much I love you.¡±


    Only then would the world get the message that rissa was not someone to be trifled with. Apart from


    that, he wanted to prove that rissa was not the type that would do anything to marry into money, as


    the rumors said.


    rissa lifted her head and gazed at Matthew. Even from the angle below, she thought that Matthew¡¯s


    face was perfect and wless.


    She understood what he was getting at.


    ¡°I bet you¡¯re a celebrity now. After all, all thedies dig a man who is rich and loves his wife. I¡¯ve


    checked your Twitter, and apparently, your followers have multiplied by the dozens. But I pity all your


    followers since you seldom post any update.¡±


    ¡°Yeah? Well, I don¡¯t care about these.¡±


    Matthew could not care less how people thought of him, as he merely wanted the world to know he was


    the man who first loved rissa.


    rissa touched Matthew¡¯s chin affectionately and asked softly, ¡°Matthew, there are so manydies


    who know you and like you now. But you belong to me only, right?¡±


    Matthew shifted his gaze from hisptop to the woman on his thigh.


    He lowered his head and nted a kiss on the corner of her lips while saying, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m all yours.¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 331

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 331


    As rissa had mentioned, many people were indeed fond of the persona of a loyal man.


    Thus, there were now countless men and women who regarded Matthew as their idol. After all, they


    yearned to have such a man loving them forevermore in real life.


    In fact, Matthew was often brought up by women, especially inparison with various other men.


    When some women met top-notch men on a blind date, they posted it to the Inte and shared it with


    others, further highlighting Matthew¡¯s goodness.


    Conversely, some mored that women worked themselves to the bone and allowed themselves to be


    demeaned, only to end up with their unsightly husbands cheating on them. Therefore, Matthew again


    became the yardstick of an ideal man.


    And so, the list went on and on.


    Likewise, Matthew had also be the model of a perfect man. In every little thing, women would


    alwaysment, ¡°I would give up everything just for Matthew Tyson¡± or ¡°If my man was Matthew Tyson, I


    would put up with anything.¡±


    For that reason, when Matthew returned to D City and had a gathering with his best friends, even they


    wanted to censure him, not to mention every other man out there.


    ¡°That isn¡¯t cool of you, Matt. Look, you¡¯ve made us men look really bad now. Just a few days ago, my


    femalepanion suddenly said that she was very disappointed in me and broke up with me right


    away. Matt, never once had a woman ever told me that she was disappointed in me in all my years and


    among all the women I¡¯ve dated,¡± Yarick groused.


    It wasn¡¯t a joke, for he was reallyining. The look in his eyes as he stared at Matthew was truly a


    touch chagrined.


    Hearing that, Jeremy snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t push the me on Matt. That woman must have been


    disappointed in you because she was dissatisfied with your skills! Haha¡­¡±


    ¡°Hah! What about you, Jeremy Smallwood?¡± Yarick retorted with a sneer. ¡°Who¡¯s the one who hooked


    up with a girl a few days ago only to find out that she only got together with you because she heard that


    you¡¯re acquainted with Matt? Then, she kept pestering you to have a video call with Matt, which made


    you mad and led to you finally dumping her?¡±


    Jeremy simply smiled after having his embarrassing story brought to the table without feeling too


    humiliated.


    Henry, on the other hand, wore a grim expression and said nothing.


    At the sight of his grim expression, Yarick couldn¡¯t help but gloat at his misfortune.


    ¡°Ah, Henry, did Ms. Zaha alsoin that you¡¯regging behind Matt?¡±


    The moment he said those words, Henry¡¯s face darkened even further. He shot a cold look at Yarick,


    only to be greeted by increasingly deliberateughter.


    ¡°Haha¡­ Henry, why don¡¯t you call Ms. Zaha over now that Matt is here so that she can have a good


    look at him! Say, you should really learn from Matt. After all, he has been chaste his entire life. As for


    you¡­ Well, you can¡¯t change your past, so why don¡¯t you repent in your next life? For this lifetime, you


    should just give Ms. Zaha up. Just regard the entire thing as a star-crossed lovers scenario. It¡¯s better


    to let her go earlier so that she can find someone better.¡±


    ¡°Zip it, Yarick! No one would take you for a mute even if you were to keep your mouth shut!¡± Henry


    warned coldly.


    However, Yarick simply bellowed withughter in response.


    Among everyone there, Justin had always been the rtively calm one, so he truly felt that they were


    making a mountain out of a molehill considering the chaotic situation then.


    ¡°Is all this fuss really necessary? Matt¡¯s poprity is indeed at an all-time high recently, but it¡¯ll only


    persist for a short time. When something new happens after a few days, his poprity would eventually


    die down. But speaking of that, he could¡¯ve suppressed the news.¡±


    At that, everyone swung their gazes at Matthew. That¡¯s right! He could¡¯ve suppressed the news, so why


    didn¡¯t he do anything?


    They eyed him suspiciously, but Matthew remained unfazed. His handsome countenance was as


    unruffled as ever, and his jet-ck eyes were as profound as always.


    To be honest, he knew that he was now very popr, but he had no reason to interfere. In fact, he had


    his reasons for leaving things as they were.


    rrisa had been jealous when his loyal persona became one of the trending searches. She became a


    touch more clingy with him, asking him whether he loved her every so often.


    And he truly luxuriated in that, loving the fact that she was jealous and possessive over him.


    Of course, he wasn¡¯t nning on having her suffer forever. It was just a temporary phenomenon that he


    rather enjoyed.


    Oh well, I really relish having rissa being clingy with me!


    This hidden agenda of his was precisely why he didn¡¯t have anyone suppress the news.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    At the thought of that, Matthew¡¯s thin lips curved slightly, and a hint of a smile seemingly manifested on


    his face.


    ¡°Tsk-tsk. That¡¯s a crafty smile there, Matt! I can almost guess your motives now. Haha¡­ You didn¡¯t do


    anything to suppress your poprity because¡­¡±


    As Jeremy was exceedingly blunt, Matthew immediately put his smile away. Getting to his feet, he


    walked to the side with his cell phone in hand and gave rissa a call.


    Meanwhile, the rest of the men snickered.


    Nevertheless, all jokes aside, the gathering that day wasn¡¯t merely for empty talk.


    ¡°Aha, Matthew is actually capitalizing on his poprity totle his wife! Well, he has really changed


    thendscape of the entertainment industry in the past few days. Here I was, wondering why he took


    the time to deal with that Old Codger, and it turns out that old pervert offended him. Hah! Serves him


    right for messing with rissa! It was a miracle that Matt didn¡¯t have him bumped off,¡± Jeremy


    remarked.


    ¡°Exactly! But it¡¯s really a coincidence that someone wanted to expose Old Codger in the first ce. It


    just so happened that Matt acted first, so the other person followed suit. In the end, the incident with


    rissa was just the tip of the iceberg.¡±


    ¡°In my opinion, even if no one had wanted to make a move against that Old Codger, Matt wouldn¡¯t have


    spared the guy considering how much he loves rissa. But it might not have been that easy. This


    time, it was all thanks to Thomas since it looked like his handiwork to me. That Old Codger must have


    had designs on his woman as well. Thomas isn¡¯t such aw-abiding citizen, so he¡¯s even more


    reckless and ruthlesspared to us. I think Old Codger would find death more preferable to


    experiencing his methods.¡±


    At that exact moment, Matthew came back after finishing his phone call. Upon seeing him, Jeremy


    continued, ¡°Matt, I heard that Old Codger has just been arrested, yet he¡¯s already castrated when he


    hasn¡¯t even been sentenced? That¡¯s not your handiwork, right? After all, Thomas is the only one who


    could¡¯ve done that.¡±


    Matthew grunted in assent as a vicious look shed across his eyes.


    ¡°Yeah, he took care of it personally.¡±


    The few of them plunged into silence for a moment.


    Subsequently, Henry murmured, ¡°I¡¯ve almost forgotten how brutal Thomas was back then after he had


    been so docile all these years.¡±


    ¡°Well, summing it up, even heroes have a weakness for the charms of a beautiful woman. That applies


    to Thomas, and undoubtedly so for Matt.¡±


    With that, they stopped discussing Thomas, and it all seemed rather secretive.


    Shortly after, rissa arrived with Damian. Shawn came with them as well.


    However, he wasn¡¯t here to meet his elders or anything of that sort. Instead, it was because of his


    involvement in the matter.


    While he couldn¡¯t reveal anything to anyone else, he could drop some hints to Matthew and the others.


    Nheless, rissa didn¡¯t want to hear anything about it, nor would she allow Damian to get wind of


    anything. Thus, she carried her son over to the side for some fruits. At the same time, she ordered him


    to sing some nursery rhymes on the screen.


    Undeniably, the men were truly disciplined to be unbothered by the joyous atmosphere while


    discussing such a serious subject.


    As Damian had been looking forward to his parents¡¯ return, he was particrly clingy with rissa in


    the past few days.


    Even as he was singing nursery rhymes, he insisted on sitting in his mother¡¯sp. Before he had sung


    a few stanzas, he suddenly blurted, ¡°I love you, Mommy! How blessed am I to have you with me,


    Mommy¡­¡±


    His corny derations were audible to every single person in the private lounge, especially since they


    were magnified with the microphone. All who heard him couldn¡¯t help feeling envious and amused.


    Aw, he¡¯s such a sweet-talker!


    Intending to tease him, Yarick questioned, ¡°Damian, do you love your daddy or mommy more?¡±


    Unexpectedly, Damian answered without hesitation, ¡°Mommy!¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­ Matt, seems like your standing in your family is rather iffy, huh?¡±


    Nheless, Matthew merely smiled. The look in his slightly squinted eyes as he gazed at his wife and


    son was threaded with tenderness.


    ¡°Let me ask you another question, Damian. Who is more amazing at home? Is it your daddy or


    mommy?¡±


    Yarick¡¯s question was obviously a trick question, but no one interrupted him. Rather, everyone waited


    quietly for Damian¡¯s revtion.


    But this time, Damian blinked his big eyes cluelessly. Lifting his head, he looked at his mother before


    shifting his gaze to his father with puzzlement written all over his chubby face.


    At that, Jeremy purposely interjected, ¡°Tell me the answer, Damian. If you do, I¡¯ll give you a big toy,


    okay?¡±


    ¡°Jeremy Smallwood!¡± rissa couldn¡¯t help protesting.


    Despite that, Jeremy merely chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t get so worked up, rissa. I was going to give him a gift


    anyway. Having not seen the kid for some time, he has grown even more adorable!¡±


    Meanwhile, a bright smile bloomed on Damian¡¯s face at once. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Jeremy! Can you tell me


    what toy it is?¡±


    Instead of answering at once, he inquired about the toy.


    Quirking an eyebrow, Jeremy¡¯s smile turned a tad crafty. ¡°It¡¯s your favorite toy car! I¡¯m going to give you


    one that¡¯s bigger, cooler, and more fun to y with!¡±


    In actual fact, he was describing a real car.


    Hearing that, Damian pped his hands happily. ¡°Can I have a look at my big car now, Mr. Jeremy? I


    want to y with it!¡±


    ¡°In that case, answer the question first, okay? Who¡¯s the most amazing at home?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me, of course!¡±


    The boy¡¯s answer stumped everyone who was watching the show. Meanwhile, Jeremy was rendered


    speechless to the point that words eluded him.


    Damian, however, was all the more insistent on having his present. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve answered you, so


    where¡¯s my present? Is it here? If it isn¡¯t here, can you send it to my house tomorrow, Mr. Jeremy? You


    can have it delivered¡­¡±


    When his words fell, rissa giggled. Haha, he¡¯s very familiar with the concept of delivery since I¡¯ve


    received plenty of deliveries!


    s, everyone else didn¡¯t obtain the anticipated answer after Jeremy had been duped.


    Well, well¡­ the kid¡¯s even smarter than we¡¯d imagined!

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 332

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 332


    rissa could not im the credit for raising an excellent son because Damian¡¯s intelligence was


    inborn.


    Seeing the humiliated look on Jeremy¡¯s face, rissaughed boisterously.


    Ellie loved the little munchkin so much that she smothered him with hugs and kisses. She did not even


    notice the tinge of displeasure that shed across Shawn¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Damian, my little cutie. I love you so much, darling!¡±


    Damian cringed as he pushed Ellie away while covering his lips with another hand, muttering, ¡°Stop it.


    Mommy, help me¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, Damian. Don¡¯t be so cold to me. I adore you, little sweetheart!¡±


    Damian was overwhelmed by Ellie¡¯s disy of affection. Thereafter, rissa carried him and moved


    away from Ellie, the mad kisser.


    Damian used all his might to hug rissa tightly as though that was the only way to keep him safe from


    the passionate Ellie.


    Thetter pretended to be disappointed. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so hurt, Damian. Have you forgotten who was the one


    who yed with you and put you to bed when your mommy wasn¡¯t around a few days ago? Who


    bought all the toys for you and fed you with delicious food?¡±


    Clinging on to rissa, Damian took a peek at Ellie.


    ¡°Do remember that I¡¯m the best!¡±


    No doubt that Ms. Ellie¡¯s the best, but it¡¯d be better if she could resist kissing me.


    Damian¡¯s big round eyes were still filled with horror.


    He ignored Ellie¡¯s puppy dog face and turned to Shawn instead.


    ¡°Mr. Hayes, Ms. Ellie wants a kiss. Can you do the honors?


    Everyone burst outughing at that.


    Ellie blushed while the others guffawed at the remark, especially Yarick and Jeremy.


    Chuckling, rissa hugged her son tightly to protect him from the consequences of saying the


    darndest thing. Ellie will surely want to pinch him now for saying that.


    ¡°Hey, Shawn, hurry up and do what Damian asks. Go ahead! Perhaps you can even give her a French


    kiss while you¡¯re at it.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Jeremy, what nonsense are you spouting? Damian¡¯s here¡­¡±


    Jeremy shrugged his shoulders and felt a little bad when he was met with Damian¡¯s sharp gaze.


    Feeling uneasy, Jeremy smiled. Please don¡¯t ask me to exin what that means.


    As anticipated, the worst actually happened as Damian asked curiously, ¡°Mr. Jeremy, what¡¯s a French


    kiss?¡±


    Everyone fell silent instantly.


    rissa pressed her lips together before caressing Damian¡¯s head. She then leaned over and


    whispered in his ear.


    Immediately, Damian nodded and grinned.


    It was unknown whether rissa had actually given him the answer, but Damian had decided to stop


    dwelling on that question. Subsequently, the boy took a huge strawberry from the coffee table and ate


    quietly by the side.


    Right then, the adults quickly changed the subject and did not utter a word about that topic anymore.


    When they returned to Zen Hignds in the evening, Damian had already fallen asleep in Matthew¡¯s


    arms.


    After putting him on his bed and carefully changing him into his pajamas, rissa checked on him


    once more before returning to her bedroom.


    As soon as she entered the bathroom, Matthew opened the door behind her and barged in. Shocked,


    she stood under the shower, blushing. She wanted to grab the towel, but she could not reach it.


    In a sh, Matthew approached her and started nting kisses on her lips as the water flowed down


    from their bodies. She had not even removed all of her clothes.


    ¡°Matthew¡­¡± rissa called out to him disapprovingly.


    He had not acted in such an impulsive manner for the longest time. They still had their clothes on, but


    he was very eager tounch his amorous advances.


    Matthew did not respond to her, but lowered his head and continued nibbling her earlobe. He pinned


    her against the wall and turned her around to face him.


    The shower kept running. While he was biting her lips, she mumbled, ¡°Don¡¯t waste water¡­¡±


    It was not the right time for such ament.


    Nheless, Matthew gave a chortle and turned off the tap. His actions led to an act of romance in the


    shower until she was finally drained andpromised breathlessly.


    Muchter, he carried her back to the bed. rissa rolled over andy on the bed. Matthew attempted


    to dry her hair with a towel. He thought she looked extremely lovely with her flushed face from the hot


    steam in the bathroom.


    Matthew could not control himself and he gave her another peck on the corner of her lips. Slowly, his


    warm lips moved downward and lingered around her neck.


    Furrowing her brows, rissa did not want him to continue because she was exhausted.


    ¡°Matthew¡­¡± she called out to him in a feeble voice.


    Though she sounded indifferent, Matthew knew she was unhappy about it.


    In the end, he stopped what he was doing and took a deep breath. Laying upright, he held the woman


    in his arms while stroking her back with his big hand. Within moments, rissa fell asleep soundly.


    A contented smile settled upon Matthew¡¯s face.


    When it was around dawn, rissa was once again dragged into a whirlpool of passionate activities by


    the man who slept beside her. Without any advance notice nor preparation, they engaged themselves


    in yet another steamy session.


    I should be able to burn a lot of calories by doing this, but why can¡¯t I lose weight?


    When Matthew finally let go of her, she opened her bleary eyes and shot him a defiant re.


    Putting on his pants, he was amused. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, re?¡±


    Sulking, rissa continued to stare at him, her puffed-up cheeks looking just like an adorable little


    pufferfish. Seeing so, Matthew¡¯s thin smile developed into a heartyugh.


    ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡±


    Matthew propped himself up on the bed and ran his finger across rissa¡¯s cheeks. ¡°re, I¡¯m


    laughing because I¡¯m happy, and I¡¯m happy because my darling is gorgeous and cute. The best part?


    She¡¯s mine. That¡¯s the reason.¡±


    rissa did not fall for his sweet words. Holding back her smile, she continued to stare daggers at him.


    ¡°Whatever your reasons are, why did you do what you didst night as well as this morning? I¡¯m


    freaking tired¡­¡±


    Shaking his head, Matthew pacified her, ¡°Darling, can¡¯t I be aroused by my beloved wife?¡±


    rissa was rendered speechless.


    Turning over, she covered herself with the duvet.


    ¡°Whatever. Get lost, I want to get some shut-eye.¡± A muffled voice was heard underneath the sheets.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Smiling gleefully, Matthew patted her curvy hips which made her grumble in a low voice. Then, he went


    to take a bath and get dressed.


    By the time he came out from the bathroom, his dear wife had already dozed off.


    He leaned over and kissed her on the forehead.


    After leaving the room, he ran into Damian, who was on his way to the master bedroom in his pajamas.


    Matthew scooped the boy up while he was still rubbing his eyes. When Damian saw that it was his


    father, his eyes widened, and he beamed with joy.


    Matthew gave him a peck on the cheek, which came as a surprise to Damian.


    He giggled and asked, ¡°Daddy, will the car that Mr. Jeremy is going to give me as a present be


    delivered this morning?¡±


    Matthew paused. I didn¡¯t expect him to remember his gift so well.


    ¡°Yes, it will be here in the afternoon.¡±


    ¡°I see¡­¡± Damian was slightly disappointed, but still looking forward to receiving it.


    Besides food, Damian loved cars. He was especially delighted to hear that Jeremy was going to give


    him a huge present. Will it be a super big car?


    Matthew carried him back to his room and requested the nanny to get him changed. After washing up,


    Damian went downstairs where Matthew was having breakfast.


    The boy was wearing a white t-shirt with a gray knitted sweater, and a pair of soft cashmere trousers of


    the same shade. Seated at his usual ce, a bib was fixed around his neck before he started eating.


    Matthew gazed at his son gently. From time to time, he would help Damian clean the corners of his


    mouth.


    ¡°Daddy, why isn¡¯t Mommy up yet?¡±


    ¡°Um¡­ she¡¯s tired.¡±


    ¡°Did Mommy pull an all-nighter?¡±


    Matthew smiled. ¡°Yes, she did. However, she will reap what she sow.¡±


    For example, you might be rewarded with a beautiful and cute little sister.


    Nodding, Damian seemingly understood what Matthew was saying. ¡°Daddy, may I call Mr. Jeremy and


    ask when will the delivery arrive?¡±


    Matthew smirked.


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll make the call now and you can ask him personally.¡±


    Having said so, Matthew called Jeremy right away. Usually, he¡¯ll still be in bed with a woman at this


    point. Just as he had expected, Jeremy answered the call with a hoarse voice.


    ¡°Matt?¡±


    Matthew passed the phone to Damian. Excited, thetter queried loudly, ¡°Mr. Jeremy, where¡¯s my


    present? Is it on the way? When will the delivery arrive?¡±


    Jeremy froze for a bit before he finally recalled what it was all about. Massaging his temples, he


    replied, ¡°My dear boy, I¡¯m sure the courier is on the way now. It just takes a while to get to Zen


    Hignds. However, I can guarantee that you¡¯ll receive it before noon. All right?¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you, Mr. Jeremy.¡±


    Damian returned the phone to Matthew. ¡°Your genes are too strong, Matt. All of you Tysons are so


    pushy!¡± eximed Jeremy.


    Upon hearing that, Matthew felt so proud of his son. However, he would not share with Jeremy that


    Damian only liked good food and cars. Those were the two things that mattered to him, and they were


    the reason why he woke up so early, anticipating the arrival of his gift.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 333

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 333


    When rissa showed up at Tyson Corporation, she had a feeling that someone was stalking her. Yet,


    when she turned around, there was nothing suspicious.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    The people surrounding her had their heads held low, busy working. Some did not even look at her.


    rissa felt helpless. They can go ahead and stare all they want. There¡¯s no need to be so sneaky like


    a thief.


    Upon entering the studio, she sat down and asked Mandy, ¡°Why do I feel that the number of staff on


    this floor has increased? I don¡¯t think there were so many of them in the past, right?¡±


    Mandy chuckled. ¡°rissa, can¡¯t you tell why is that so?¡±


    Realization dawned upon rissa and she rolled her eyes uncharacteristically.


    Mandy and the other colleaguesughed at her antics.


    Even a few guys who usually had few words to say teased her openly, ¡°Mrs. Tyson, they¡¯re all here to


    see you. Although your identity wasn¡¯t exposed on the Inte, the people working in this building are


    very well-informed, unlike theizens. Ever since you¡¯ve been introduced as Mrs. Tyson, they have


    been paying attention to your every move. By the way, I¡¯ve recently received some messages from


    several girls.¡±


    Mandy chimed in, ¡°Me too! I¡¯ve got some text messages from a few handsome guys too. I guess gossip


    really doesn¡¯t distinguish between men and women, huh.¡±


    rissa feign a smile. ¡°Oh? Well, may you find true love among these good-looking people, then.¡±


    Everyone cheered while rissa smiled resignedly.


    At that time, Yael joined them after hearing the conversation. ¡°We¡¯ve found a new location for the


    studio, but it¡¯s still in the midst of renovation. It¡¯d be for the best if we can move in before the holidays.¡±


    Obviously, their work was affected.


    Being inquisitive about other people¡¯s affairs would lead to a series of gossips and rumors. With


    rissa appearing in front of any Tom, Dick, and Harry on a daily basis, it would surely send the


    people in the same building into a frenzy.


    ¡°You¡¯d better note to the studio if there¡¯s nothing important for you to attend to.


    rissa let out an awkward smile. Oh my, am I being rejected now? Anyhow, I¡¯m the one to me.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Don¡¯t be sad, rissa, we still love you very much. The hype will die down eventually.


    They¡¯ll all get used to your identity as Mrs. Tyson and normalize this whole sensation.¡±


    rissa shrugged. ¡°All right, I won¡¯t step foot into the studio since I¡¯m not wanted here. Yael, you¡¯ve


    really hurt my feelings.¡±


    Amused, everyoneughed their socks off. They had no pity for rissa.


    It was especially true for thedies as they were all envious of rissa. Mrs. Tyson has a perfect


    husband. How we wish we could trade ces with her!


    rissa had decided to rub salt on their wounds with thetest, most amazing story she had written.


    She handed a printed copy to Yael, who always loved the feeling of holding papers in her hands.


    Thus, thetter would habitually print out many articles.


    Seeing the new entry, Yael arched her brows. ¡°You¡¯ve finished? It¡¯s so rare for you to write this fast.¡±


    rissa grinned. ¡°I¡¯vepleted half of it three years ago. The second half was writtentely.


    Remember what I told you back then? Unfortunately, it didn¡¯t work out. I picked up where I left it, but I


    don¡¯t know if it will turn out to be a sess.¡±


    Upon reading the opening of the story, Yael knew that it was the love story that rissa wanted to write


    about back then. Yes, a story that belongs to Mr. and Mrs. Tyson.


    Yael skimmed through the pages and lifted her head.


    ¡°How would you like to proceed with this?¡±


    ¡°I guess we can publish it in print and make a movie out of it at the same time. I want to shoot this


    myself even though I may not be qualified to do so. I didn¡¯t think about this in the past. It¡¯s just that I


    owe my husband a present. So this will do, right?¡±


    ¡°Oh boy, this is so cheesy!¡±


    Yael touched her arms and realized that she was getting goosebumps. ¡°As long as you mention that it¡¯s


    an adapted version of the love story between you two, I¡¯m sure it will be a hit. Besides, it¡¯s a trend now


    to make dramas out of domineering presidents. The storyline is still very captivating even if you don¡¯t


    reveal that it¡¯s your own story. Anyway, what about the filming and production team that¡¯ll assist you in


    making the movie? Are you sure that you can make it work with what you¡¯ve learned from Director


    Yates? If you¡¯re certain about it, you¡¯ll first need to get a producer¡­¡±


    Yael talked continuously about multiple aspects of that matter. If we¡¯re going to do it, we might as well


    do our best.


    Having been in the industry for such a long period of time, Yael knew a lot about the workings in it. As


    such, she was very professional in her advice.


    rissa could barely answer all of the questions posted by Yael. She sighed at the thought of not being


    as meticulous and thorough as thetter.


    ¡°Being interrogated by you makes me chicken out. I feel like I¡¯ll go bankrupt or that something will go


    extremely wrong if I pursue this path.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it too much. Based on your current worth, you can definitely pay the losses.¡±


    Yael was not referring to the money rissa made from her studio. She had seen some of rissa¡¯s


    legal documents and had an idea of the assets she owned after obtaining the marriage certificate with


    Matthew.


    rissa knew what Yael was getting at. It¡¯s certainly not my personal worth.


    Immediately, she rebutted, ¡°Those aren¡¯t mine.¡±


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t they yours? They belong to you, byw.¡±


    ¡°Nheless, I won¡¯t touch a single cent, regardless if it¡¯s on paper or byw. Personally, I won¡¯t


    ept those properties.¡±


    Yael shook her head. ¡°You¡¯re being silly!¡±


    rissa was resolute. ¡°Well, that¡¯s my principle. Should we look for an investor before we shoot the


    movie?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll have to find someone to invest again. But we¡¯re not in a hurry. So let¡¯s look into this after the


    new year. After all, it¡¯s not that easy to get everything sorted out.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I know. Can we publish it first, though?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely! So, will this be a special gift for Mr. Tyson for the new year?¡±


    rissa tittered. ¡°No. That¡¯s not what I was thinking, but it¡¯s actually a good idea to present it to him as


    a gift now since I didn¡¯t get to do this back then. Oh no, I should contact a publisher as soon as


    possible, right? To check if they could print a special edition before the new year. Will they be able to


    make it in time?¡±


    While rissa was still talking to herself, Yael had left the office to search for a suitable publisher.


    From writing their love story into a book and wanting to make it into a movie as well as a drama series,


    rissa did not disclose her grand n to Matthew.


    All of these would be carried out in secret. He doesn¡¯t take notice of what I write anyway, so he can be


    left in the dark for a while.


    Meanwhile, Matthew continued to pretend that he knew nothing about what his woman was plotting.


    The following days saw cloudy weather. As a result, Damian could not go outside and was suffering


    from boredom at home.


    He even protested to return to W City, where the skies were always blue because he wanted to roam


    around the square near his childhood residential area.


    rissa did not know what to do with him besides coaxing him patiently, ying with him, and


    apanying him in his studies.


    A few dayster, when the weather turned sunny, rissa brought Damian out for a drive.


    He did not have a specific ce that he wanted to go. He simply wanted to spend some time strolling


    around the city.


    When Ellie heard that they were going out, she joined them. In the end, they brought Damian to the


    amusement park and also went shopping at the mall. The twodies bought a lot of delicacies and


    clothes for Damian.


    During lunch, rissa and Damian ran into Helen when they were heading to the bathroom.


    At that time, Helen was holding a child in her arms. There was an awkward silence when they met face


    to face with each other.


    Many thoughts ran across Helen¡¯s mind. Her gaze was conflicting.


    rissa could not be bothered about Helen. After washing Damian¡¯s hands, she turned right away and


    headed for the exit. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m rude, but it¡¯s best not to engage in a conversation with her to avoid


    unwanted trouble.


    ¡°Wait up, rissa¡­¡±


    Carrying the child, Helen walked up to her with a frown. rissa felt very uneasy in her presence.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to force yourself to talk to me, you know,¡± rissa mocked.


    Helen¡¯s expression darkened.


    Damian looked at thedy standing opposite him, then at his mother. He stayed quietly by rissa¡¯s


    side.


    With aplicated look on her face, Helen scrutinized Damian as if he was her illegitimate child.


    Feeling perplexed, rissamanded coldly, ¡°Get out of my way.¡±


    ¡°rissa, I can¡¯t believe that you¡¯ve seeded. You¡¯re so conniving. I should have known better.


    You¡¯re able to snatch away¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, rissa carried Damian, walked past Helen, and strode ahead.


    While walking away, rissa retorted, ¡°Unlike you, Helen, I don¡¯t have a loose screw to fix. You should


    go see a doctor. Also, let¡¯s treat each other as strangers if we happen to meet again. If not, I can¡¯t


    promise I¡¯ll be able to hold myself back from hitting you.¡±


    Naturally, rissa would pray hard not to see Helen ever again. Does she think that everyone is as


    sick as her?


    Stunned, Helen stood rooted to her spot. By the time she regained her senses, rissa had left.


    Enraged, she shouted at rissa¡¯s back profile, ¡°Hey, what do you mean by that, rissa? You¡¯re the


    crazy one here. I¡¯m perfectly fine. You¡¯re the one who has a problem, not me. Stop right there! Are you


    walking away from me because you¡¯re feeling guilty? You¡¯re nothing but an unscrupulous, vain, and


    wicked woman, who schemed to marry into a wealthy family. That¡¯s right, I know the truth, you¡¯re a¡­¡±


    Ignoring Helen¡¯s scathing remarks, rissa quickened her steps to get into the private lounge. When


    she sat Damian down, the boy suddenly cupped her face and consoled her softly, ¡°Don¡¯t be mad,


    Mommy. It hurts me to see you like this.¡±


    All of her unhappy emotions were soothed by the words of her son.


    At that moment, her heart was full, and she was at peace.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 334

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 334


    Witnessing the touching scene between the mother and son, Ellie asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    rissa smiled, but did not say a word.


    Damian answered on her behalf, ¡°We met ady with a loose screw just now.¡±


    Cocking a brow, Ellie was astounded.


    rissa let out a thin smile. ¡°It¡¯s Helen.¡±


    ¡°A loose screw?¡±


    rissa mouthed silently to Ellie, ¡°She¡¯s sick in the head.¡±


    Obviously, she did not want Damian to hear that.


    Immediately, Ellie understood what she meant. She then warned Damian, ¡°I think I know who it was.


    Damian, remember not to go near anyone who¡¯s mentally ill. He or she might be a dangerous person.


    You¡¯re a good boy, aren¡¯t you? So keep a distance from them, lest you¡¯re affected in any way.¡±


    After pondering, Damian nodded. ¡°Understood, Ms. Ellie.¡±


    ¡°Such a good boy¡­¡±


    They continued to enjoy their lunch while chatting about Helen.


    ¡°She always thinks that she¡¯s super great since schooling time. I¡¯m amazed by how she had always


    been so full of herself. You¡¯re more beautiful, capable, and popr than her. That¡¯s why she sees you


    as her archenemy and rival against you in everything. Thankfully, you¡¯re not bothered by her actions.


    She¡¯s probably infuriated after discovering the rtionship between you and Uncle Matt. It¡¯s amazing


    how she can still live a decent life with that mindset of hers.¡±


    Truth be told, the reason why Helen held a deep grudge against rissa had something to do with the


    former¡¯s boyfriend. Nheless, the problem still lies with Helen¡¯s own bitterness and resentment.


    All in all, Helen was the kind of person who could not tolerate anyone who was better than her. She had


    a terrible issue emotionally and psychologically.


    It was rather unfortunate for rissa to have met someone like Helen, who viewed her as her


    imaginary rival. rissa was always Helen¡¯s target to beat. Thetter wished to see rissa living a


    miserable life. That was the only thing that gave Helen joy.


    rissa, however, couldn¡¯t be bothered to deal with Helen¡¯s superiorityplex.


    rissa wiped off the soup which got onto Damian¡¯s face and told Ellie, ¡°As we grow up, we¡¯ll meet


    people from all walks of life. The more we see, the more we will realize that there are so many peculiar


    characters in this world. Each of them is here to challenge our beliefs and values. It¡¯s just how things


    are. If only these people are nice and wonderful, the world we live in will be apletely different ce


    from what it is right now.¡±


    ¡°I see that you can easily ept this as a fact. If she were to act all high and lofty in front of me one


    day, I¡¯ll surely beat the living daylights out of her.¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­ As a family member of a policeman, you can¡¯t go against thew and beat people up, you


    know.¡±


    Dumbfounded, Ellie asked, ¡°What do you mean a family member of a policeman? Aren¡¯t you getting


    ahead of yourself there?¡±


    rissa smiled but did not answer her. Ellie and Shawn are the kind of couple that¡¯ll argue and then


    reconcile with each other very often. Others might think that it¡¯s torture to maintain a rtionship like


    theirs, but they seem to enjoy their unique way of interaction. Oh well, as long as they¡¯re happy about


    it.


    After they were done eating, Matthew called and found out that they were having lunch nearby his


    company. He insisted that they pay him a visit at Tyson Corporation, to which rissa obliged.


    Initially, rissa thought that they could just go to his office secretly. To her surprise, Donnie was


    waiting to pick them up in the lobby. He led both mother and child to the elevator right before the public


    eye.


    rissa did not reject the idea. Upon entering Matthew¡¯s office, Damian ran to his father excitedly and


    started sharing his day with him¡­


    Meanwhile, rissa took a seat and kept herself upied with her phone.


    Matthew ushered Damian and they both sat down beside rissa. She lifted her head and looked


    Matthew in the eyes.


    The father and son duo stared back at her. Their action made rissaugh out loud.


    ¡°What are you guys doing? Why are you two looking at me like that?¡±


    Matthew teased her, ¡°Because we like you. Isn¡¯t that right, Damian?¡±


    In a pleasant voice, Damian replied, ¡°That¡¯s right! I love you so much, Mommy.¡±


    ¡°I love you too, Damian!¡±


    Matthew arched his brows while rissa gave him a questionable look. Their gazes met as though


    they were in a standoff. In the end, she admitted defeat, Okay, fine, I love you too.¡±


    ¡°Are you brushing me off?¡±


    She pursed her lips. Yes, I am. What are you going to do about it?


    However, she did not pursue this topic as she had something more important to deal with.


    ¡°Did you ask Donnie to pick us up on purpose?¡±


    Matthew smirked. ¡°What do you mean on purpose? You¡¯re here to see me, so shouldn¡¯t youe up


    to the office that way? Besides, everyone knows about our rtionship by now. What¡¯s there to hide?¡±


    She continued staring at him with a poker face, making him fret.


    She was probably the only one that could make the mighty Mr. Tyson anxious.


    Fortunately, rissa simply acknowledged without giving him a hard time, ¡°All right then.¡±


    Heaving a sigh of relief, Matthew was about to say something when he noticed that Damian was dozing


    off in his arms.


    With his eyes almost shut, the little guyfortably snuggled his head in his embrace. He was so


    adorable that he could make hearts melt anytime.


    Matthew carried him into the break room,y him on the bed, and covered him nicely before exiting.


    Since there was no outsider present, rissa folded her legs and slumped on the couch, chatting on


    her phone.


    The editor from the publishingpany, who happened to be rissa¡¯s fan, was seeking her opinions


    on the cover design. The former fell in love with her story the moment she read it and had been


    expressing her adoration to rissa in multiple ways.


    The editor could not help praising her while discussing work.


    ¡°Oh my heart, this is so sweet, rissa! Are you and Mr. Tyson like this on a daily basis?¡±


    Helplessly, rissa corrected her, ¡°It¡¯s not me, but the main characters in the story. It¡¯s an adapted


    version, so he¡¯s not always doting on her in reality.¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s impossible! I¡¯m sure this happens in real life. That¡¯s why you¡¯re able to describe the details


    so well. I love it, rissa. Was that how Mr. Tyson woo you? He¡¯s persistent but romantic!¡±


    ¡°Stop right there. It¡¯s the male lead. Besides, how is being persistent romantic?¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s all the same, rissa. You don¡¯t have to keep emphasizing that it¡¯s not your story. In fact, I¡¯m


    sure that all of your readers won¡¯t see it as a novel. They will automatically assume that you¡¯re


    illustrating your life with Mr. Tyson. I have a lightbulb moment all of a sudden. Why don¡¯t we make it into


    a series? Let this be the first in the series. For the next one, you can write about post-marriage life with


    Mr. Tyson and your days with your cute son. A few yearster, we can publish another one about your


    daily life. The story can go on until your son grows up to be a handsome president. Even then, we can


    keeping up with a series about him. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a brilliant idea? Take Conan for example,


    how many years has it been now? The character grows as the story develops. rissa, I think this is


    great. You can have an eternal love series that extends from one generation to another. It absolutely


    won¡¯t go outdated¡­¡±


    rissa replied her with a facepalm emoticon.


    The editor was in her own world, describing the multiple possibilities of her wild idea to publish a never-


    ending series. ¡°We can even shoot a television series out of it. You know, like Modern Family thatsts


    for decades. rissa, the more I ponder, the more I think it will work. This is going to be a hit! Let¡¯s do


    it. You can be a legend!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± rissa declined her right away.


    ¡°This is meaningless. Let¡¯s drop the topic. It¡¯s impossible.¡±


    It¡¯s just a simple love story. Why would I want to keep dragging it endlessly? I¡¯m not even certain if


    Matthew and I will still be so loving a few decades down the road.


    Even if the readers like it now, no one can guarantee they won¡¯t grow tired of it in the future. Will it go


    out of date? Will people still enjoy reading this genre or will they prefer science-fiction? Nobody knows


    what will happen then. With the current technological advancement, everything is possible.


    After dispelling the enthusiasm of her editor, rissa realized that Matthew was sitting next to her.


    ¡°Did you read everything?¡± She wondered how long he had been there.


    Matthew replied with a question, ¡°Read about what?¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    I don¡¯t think he will read my messages intentionally.


    rissa did not want to disclose the n now, but to keep it as a secret present for muchter.


    ¡°Is Damian asleep? He woke up very early this morning. He must be exhausted by now.¡±


    ¡°Yep.¡± Stroking her face, Matthew lifted her chin as he leaned forward and kissed her. He wanted more


    but was stopped by rissa.


    Seeing his big eyes up close, she was mesmerized. Matthew chuckled lightly before releasing her.


    ¡°Have you been busytely?¡±


    Her eye twitched. ¡°Well, I¡¯m always busy. Sometimes, Yael gives me a lot of tasks. So I¡¯m quite tied


    up.¡±


    ¡°I see¡­¡±


    Momentster, Matthew smiled and switched to a different subject.


    ¡°Shall we go for a vacation during the festive season?¡±


    rissa nodded almost immediately. ¡°Sure! Where should we go? It¡¯s the holiday season, I¡¯m sure


    everywhere is going to be super crowded. I don¡¯t want to travel when it¡¯s the peak season.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll look for the perfect ce to go, as long as you say yes.¡±


    ¡°Why do you sound so pitiful? Anyway, it¡¯s the holidays, I doubt there¡¯s a ce that is not packed.¡±


    There was a sparkle in Matthew¡¯s eyes. ¡°Who knows? Perhaps I could find a special location, right?¡± he


    said casually.


    Nodding indifferently, rissa suggested, ¡°Okay, you can decide. When the timees, I¡¯ll bring


    Damian over to Grandma¡¯s ce for several days before we go on our trip. All right?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 335

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 335


    rissa stayed in Matthew¡¯s office for quite a while. By the time Matthew threw himself into work,


    Damian was still fast asleep.


    Feeling rather bored, she decided to head downstairs to her studio instead of lingering around Matthew


    although thetter would appreciate her presence very much.


    The elevator that she took stopped on one of the floors and Avery walked in. rissa put on a nk


    face and ignored her.


    I can¡¯t stop her from behaving the way she wants, but I can choose to let it go.


    Though I pretend to get jealous in front of Matthew sometimes, I can¡¯t deny the fact that there will


    always be various women surrounding him, including some very outstanding individuals.


    From his former schoolmates to the group of talented staff that he has, and the long list of socialites in


    his circle, Avery is nothingpared to them.


    Although Matthew was married, it was almost impossible to stop those women with ulterior motives


    from getting near him because he was such a great guy. Hence, rissa could only be vignt about it


    and tried to be on her toes all the time. In the end, the sess of their marriage would depend on the


    man¡¯s character and integrity.


    If Matthew wanted to cheat on rissa, she would not be able to find out.


    Therefore, she was not bothered about Avery¡¯s existence.


    Meanwhile, Avery¡¯s expression darkened at the sight of rissa. She felt so ufortable being


    around thetter.


    I guess she must be scheming something. She¡¯s probably better at this than Helen.


    rissa did not even take a nce at Avery. Her eyes were glued to her phone, waiting for the elevator


    to go down.


    Ring!


    rissa lifted her head and strode out of the elevator.


    Right then, Avery called out to her, ¡°Ms. Quigley.¡±


    rissa turned around, only to find Avery holding her bag tightly, her pale fingernails dug deep into the


    strap.


    How strong is her grip?


    Remaining emotionless, she asked, ¡°What is it, Ms. Alston?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Quigley, I¡­ I don¡¯t have any ill intentions. Like all the majority of the women who have a crush on


    the president, I¡¯ll only admire him from afar.¡±


    rissa did not respond to her, neither did she show her any expression.


    ¡°Ms. Quigley, I think you can understand where I¡¯ming from. I¡¯m not asking for anything. I was


    employed because of my capabilities and strengths. I didn¡¯t rely on despicable means to attain any


    career opportunities.¡±


    rissa remained silent.


    ¡°Ms. Quigley, I¡¯d like to apologize for rejecting your request previously. I did that for my own sake, not


    because of work restrictions. As far as official business matters are concerned, your request will indeed


    not be approved by the management. I do uphold a high level of professionalism at work.¡±


    rissa was perplexed at Avery¡¯s sudden confession.


    After her long sharing, Avery gazed at rissa, anticipating a response.


    rissa cut to the chase, ¡°Ms. Alston, why are you telling me all these?¡±


    ¡°I just want to express my stance and share my thoughts with you, Ms. Quigley.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay. And then what? Are you hoping that I won¡¯t take revenge on you by asking Matthew to fire


    you?¡±


    Avery¡¯s eyes glinted. Yet, she spoke with pride, ¡°I don¡¯t think that Mr. Tyson will ever fire a person


    hastily.¡±


    ¡°I see. What are you implying then?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Before Avery could defend herself, rissa interrupted her, ¡°Ms. Alston, why did you tell me so much?


    Do you think that I¡¯m a fool? Are you treating me like one?¡±


    rissa¡¯s tone was calm, but her words still managed to send a cold chill down Avery¡¯s spine, making


    thetter¡¯s face turn pale.


    ¡°Based on your expression, you must be thinking that a gorgeous woman like me has no brains. Thus,


    you approached me and babbled on. Firstly, you justified your actions by stating the mere fact that


    most women have a crush on my husband. But does that make you innocent or give you any right to


    carry on coveting other people¡¯s husbands? Does it also mean that I should allow you to do so?


    Secondly, you indirectly praised yourself for scoring a job at Tyson Corporation. Are you trying to imply


    that you¡¯re more intelligent than I am? Thirdly, you firmly asserted that you rejected my request on a


    professional ground. So, if I were to hold any grudges against you and take any act of revenge on you,


    I¡¯d be seen as the ungracious and cruel one. Right?¡±


    The color drained out of Avery¡¯s face rapidly. She seemed a little scared and intimidated. Yet, her ego


    would not allow her to admit that rissa was right about her.


    ¡°Ms. Quigley¡­¡±


    ¡°Ms. Alston, I believe that everyone here knows I¡¯m Matthew¡¯s wife. But look at how pretentious you


    are, still addressing me as Ms. Quigley.¡± rissa spoke harshly.


    Anyone without a hidden agenda would dly call me Mrs. Tyson. Avery is indeed a smart girl, but


    she¡¯s too smart for her own good, thinking that everyone else is a fool!


    At that instant, Avery¡¯s words fell dead on her lips.


    rissa smirked coldly. Without saying a word, she turned away and left for her studio.


    She could not care less about Avery.


    As soon as she opened the door to her studio, she saw Mandy and a few others eavesdropping by the


    wall, giving her a sly grin.


    Mandy did not feel bad about snooping around. Conversely, she walked to rissa and eximed


    angrily, ¡°Who does she think she is that she dares to pull a trick right under your nose? rissa, let¡¯s


    just fire her! One rotten apple spoils the barrel.¡±


    rissa replied nonchntly, ¡°You heard her. No employer will simply sack an employee without


    reason.¡±


    ¡°B-But, she¡¯s just so full of herself! Can¡¯t we just get her to scram already?¡±


    ¡°Can you?¡± rissa asked, casting a look at Mandy.


    Feeling embarrassed, Mandy exined, ¡°Of course not, only Mr. Tyson can do so.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t care about her and I¡¯m not in a position to meddle in the internal matters of another


    company either. What I want to say is that I¡¯m not going to interfere at all. So, how¡¯s the hiring process


    coming along for our studio? Aren¡¯t we looking for a human resource manager? Have you found


    anyone who makes the cut?¡±


    rissa is too kind. Mandy muttered in her heart.


    ¡°I¡¯ve identified a headhunter to help us with that. Usually, many people want to take a break during the


    long holidays. I¡¯m sure things will pick up thereafter,¡± Mandy reported.


    ¡°Yup. I¡¯ve seen the interior rendering ideas. There¡¯s something I need to discuss with Charles¡­¡±


    Everyone started to focus on their work again. Upon returning to her seat, Mandy initiated a quiet


    discussion with the gang she eavesdropped with earlier.


    Enraged, she cursed, ¡°That cunning woman should be dismissed right away! It¡¯s just in annoying to


    see her around in thepany even if she does nothing. rissa is too sympathetic.¡±


    ¡°Exactly! Avery is simply despicable. I¡¯m so furious at how she deliberately challenged rissa. If I


    were her, I¡¯d give Avery two tight ps on the spot just to make sure she knows who¡¯s the boss!¡±


    ¡°I doubt two ps will be enough. If rissa remains a softie, people will begin to think that she¡¯s an


    easy target. What should we do? Shall we help her establish a revering reputation as Mrs. Tyson?¡±


    ¡°I think there¡¯s a need for us to do that. Although rissa isn¡¯t calctive, her inaction often makes the


    other party take advantage of her. If this rumor goes around, rissa will be regarded as a weakling


    that anyone can bully.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, I concur with your thoughts. So, how should we go about this?¡±


    The two exchanged nces and pondered over it.


    Subsequently, Mandy went through her phonebook and cautiously showed a number to her colleagues.


    They all gasped in astonishment. ¡°You have Mr. Tyson¡¯s phone number and you didn¡¯t even tell us all


    this while, Mandy? By the way, is this his WhatsApp number? I want to add him so badly¡­¡±


    Mandy rolled her eyes. ¡°Even I don¡¯t have the guts to add him. Besides, even if you add him, will you


    text him? I doubt Mr. Tyson posts anything on his WhatsApp story. It might just be a business ount.¡±


    ¡°True. Well then, why don¡¯t you give Mr. Tyson a call and inform him that rissa was bullied by that


    woman? So that he can stand up for rissa.¡±


    ¡°Um¡­ I don¡¯t think I have the courage to do it¡­¡±


    ¡°Same here¡­¡±


    Hesitating, the two of them stared at each other. After contemting for a long time, they still could not


    muster up the courage to make the call.


    The thought of starting a conversation with Matthew terrified them.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Fortunately for them, the problem was solvedter in the afternoon when Matthew carried Damian to


    the studio.


    Mandy gestured to her colleague to take action but to no avail. Suddenly, she had an idea when she


    saw rissa ying with her son.


    Who says that I mustin to Mr. Tyson personally?


    ¡°Oh hey, rissa, can I y with Damian? Aren¡¯t you still in a discussion with Yael? Why don¡¯t you let


    me take care of the boy¡­¡±


    Her colleague seemed to have caught what Mandy had in mind and followed suit.


    The two of them acted like kidnappers, coaxing Damian to get inside the conference room before


    shutting the door behind them.


    After having family dinner in the evening, Damian insisted to stick around Matthew, saying that he


    wanted to bring him upstairs for a private chat.


    ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re not allowed to eavesdrop. This is my secret with Daddy.¡±


    rissa was amused. Since when does the duo have a secret?


    Instead of being curious, she warned, ¡°Sure, go ahead and share any secrets you have. Matthew, don¡¯t


    give him any sweets, okay?¡±


    Damian pulled a long face at rissa. Then, he hugged Matthew and sat firmly on his strong arm. ¡°I


    won¡¯t snack, Mommy.¡±


    Matthew doted on his son and they both went upstairs as nned.


    I¡¯m sure their conversations will revolve around Damian¡¯s favorite toys or food. Perhaps they might also


    talk about the physical differences between them too.


    rissa chuckled at that thought. She had given Matthew full authority to educate Damian about his


    body. That¡¯s the secret between the boys which they can¡¯t let me know. Now, it¡¯s up to Matthew to


    answer the questions posted by the little fellow.


    rissaughed while shaking her head. Just as she was about to y some games on her phone, it


    chimed. It was her grandmother calling.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 336

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 336


    Catherine sounded like she was in a dilemma over the phone.


    ¡°re, actually, it¡¯s your Aunt Gloria who needs your help. Even though I don¡¯t want to see her as well,


    it is a matter of life and death, so¡­¡±


    Before Catherine could finish her sentence, rissa could already hear Gloria bawling on the other


    end of the line.


    ¡°Oh! My poor daughter! ry, I¡¯ll kneel down to you if you would save my daughter. Please save Mimi!


    Please forgive me and help me this once¡­¡±


    rissa frowned. Even without seeing her in person, rissa could imagine the way Gloria was


    kicking up a fuss.


    rissa said to her grandmother, ¡°Did she force you to do this? If you don¡¯t feelfortable telling me


    now, just get Jenny to chase her away. I will let Jenny know. But if you really feel like helping her, you


    can let me know as well. As long as it is within my means, I will definitely help.¡±


    Catherine understood what rissa meant and let out a sigh.


    ¡°re, let¡¯s just help her if it¡¯s possible. However, I am quite certain that she did not tell me the whole


    truth. So, if in the midst of helping her, you realize something does not seem right, you can stop


    anytime. Feel free to exercise your own judgment.¡±


    ¡°Sure. Pass the phone to her and let her tell me what exactly happened, then.¡±


    Catherine passed the phone to Gloria immediately. When Gloria took over the phone and was about to


    start crying again, rissa shut her up with one sentence before she could do that.


    ¡°If you start crying, I might not have the patience to listen to your story.¡±


    Gloria kept quiet at once after hearing that.


    ¡°Just get straight to the point.¡±


    Sounding slightly timid, Gloria started speaking softly, ¡°Mimi was captured but she¡¯s innocent! Even


    though she can be quite selfish, she does not have any malicious intent¡­¡±


    ¡°Be clear. Who captured her?¡±


    A sense of guilt rose in Gloria¡¯s chest and she answered in an even weaker voice, ¡°The p-police.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°The p-police.¡±


    rissa sighed when she heard what her aunt said.


    Gloria rushed to exin, ¡°ry, I¡¯m sure the police made a mistake. My dear Mimi would nevermit


    any crimes. I¡¯m sure of that. She¡¯s such a good kid, she won¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re so sure that she¡¯s innocent, why should you be afraid? The police won¡¯t wrongly use


    anyone. You should just wait for them to investigate.¡±


    ¡°No no, ry, Mimi is definitely innocent. But the people in there will hurt her. Besides, she¡­ she¡­¡±


    Just then, rissa saw Matthew carrying Damian downstairs. Apparently, the father-son pair had


    already finished talking about their secret.


    Running out of patience, she said straightforwardly, ¡°If you want me to save Mimi, you have to tell me


    the truth. Otherwise, I have no time to waste with you.¡±


    Gloria hesitated and did not speak for a long time. As such, rissa ended the call without waiting for


    her any longer.


    ¡°Mommy¡­ Mommy¡­ Are you upset?¡±


    Damian wriggled out of his father¡¯s arms and ran toward rissa, who was sitting on the couch.


    Climbing onto the sofa and into his mother¡¯s arms, the boy stroked rissa¡¯s face lovingly.


    rissa smiled and pouted beforeining, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m upset. Because my darling didn¡¯t share his


    secret with me. I feel so left out. That¡¯s why I¡¯m upset.¡±


    Damian felt bad at once and patted rissa¡¯s shoulders gently before putting his chubby arms around


    her neck.


    ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t be angry,¡± the boy said before nting a kiss on her cheeks in a perfunctory manner,


    acting just like a teenager.


    ¡°There, I¡¯ll give you a kiss so you can¡¯t be upset anymore.¡±


    In the end, Damian still did not let rissa in on the secret.


    rissa looked toward Matthew, but the smile on the man¡¯s face clearly told her that he had no


    intention of getting involved.


    As such, rissa had no choice but to give up knowing. She hugged her son tightly and gave him a


    forceful kiss on his cheek. The boy chuckled and started ying with her.


    ¡°Daddy, Daddy! Help! Help me¡­¡±


    rissa pretended to be a witch and started teasing Damian while Damian pretended to be really


    frightened and started screaming for help. He even started giving instructions to rissa on what to


    say and telling her how he would react. Not only was he engrossed in ying his part as an actor, but


    the boy was also trying to be a director, briefing the adults on what to do.


    However, after just a while, the family¡¯s y was interrupted as rissa¡¯s phone rang again.


    She took a nce at the number and picked up.


    It was Catherine on the line as Gloria had probably known that rissa would not be willing to answer


    her call, given the way their previous conversation ended.


    ¡°ry, I¡¯ve managed to find out what happened. It was Mimi¡¯s boyfriend who was suspected of


    committing the crime. She was also under suspicion and arrested only because she was close to him.


    Mimi doesn¡¯t really know anything about it. Perhaps, she is really innocent, so¡­¡±


    rissa understood what her grandmother wanted to say and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll get Matthew to ask around.¡±


    Catherine kept quiet at the mention of Matthew. Since the man was brought into the conversation,


    Catherine knew that she should not speak any further.


    In fact, all of them knew very well what the truth was.


    ¡°If she¡¯s really innocent, this will be thest time we are helping her. However, if it turns out that she¡¯s


    guilty, we won¡¯t bother about her anymore.¡±


    rissa let out a sigh after the call ended. Then, she rested her chin casually on the couch¡¯s armrest


    and looked at Matthew. Imitating his mother, Damian also let out a sigh and rested on rissa.


    Matthew, who was seated across the mother-son pair, smiled affectionately at his family.


    ¡°Hubby¡­ I need your help.¡±


    ¡°Hubby¡­ I need your help.¡± Damian echoed her words cheekily.


    Amused, rissa let out a chuckle before turning around to face her son and said, ¡°He¡¯s my hubby, not


    yours.¡±


    Damian giggled and said, ¡°¡°He¡¯s my hubby, not yours.¡±


    ¡°You little rascal!¡±


    ¡°You little rascal!¡±


    rissa immediately turned around, and wearing a pitiful expression, she threw herself into Matthew¡¯s


    arms. ¡°Hubby, Damian is bullying me,¡± she whined.


    Damian rushed toward his father in small steps and ran into his arms as well, saying, ¡°Hubby, Mommy


    is bullying me.¡±


    Speechless, Matthew hugged them in one arm each and looked at the two people he loved most


    before nting consecutive kisses on their cheeks.


    rissa smiled as she and Matthew locked eyes.


    Finally, that was a moment that could not be interrupted by Damian.


    The boy could only stare with his big eyes while his parents exchange loving nces at each other. Of


    course, he did not fully understand how romantic love between adults was like yet.


    As such, he did not hesitate to disrupt their loving moment.


    ¡°Mommy, was it great-grandma who called just now? I miss her so much.¡±


    rissa stroked her son¡¯s face and replied, ¡°Just wait for a while more. We will visit her during the


    festive season.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t we go see her now?¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you been video calling great-grandma?¡±


    ¡°But I like it when great-grandma hold me in her arms.¡±


    rissa gave a peck on the boy¡¯s forehead and replied, ¡°The festive season ising real soon.


    Alright now, let¡¯s go wash up and prepare to go to bed. I have a new story to tell you¡­¡±


    After getting up from Matthew¡¯s arms, rissa carried Damian upstairs.


    When rissa finally went back to her room after the boy fell asleep, Matthew was alreadyying on


    the bed. Seeing that, rissa climbed onto the bed at once and settled in Matthew¡¯s arms.


    He stroked her cheeks gently while asking in his deep and husky voice, ¡°Is there something you want


    to tell me?¡±


    ¡°Yup, Mimi was arrested by the police because of her association with a man who hasmitted a


    crime. He¡¯s probably her lover. As for whether she was personally involved in the crime, I¡¯m not sure.


    But at least, it¡¯s possible that she wasn¡¯t.¡±


    Clearly, rissa was not very willing to take a stand. She pursed her lips and continued, ¡°But I¡¯m quite


    sure that given Mimi¡¯s character, it¡¯s highly unlikely that she¡¯spletely kept in the dark about the


    crime. After all, she¡¯s greedy, vain, enjoys stirring up trouble¡­¡±


    It was a rare asion to hear rissa speaking ill of others.


    Matthew found her behavior rather adorable as he had never expected her to badmouth anyone.


    ¡°Why are you smiling?¡± Feeling puzzled, rissa asked when she noticed the strange smile on


    Matthew¡¯s face.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just think that my dear re is too adorable.¡±


    After he replied, he lowered his head and kissed rissa on her lips. The two of them were intertwined


    in a deep kiss for a while before rissa pushed him away as she had serious matters to talk to him


    about.


    ¡°Grandma wants me to help. If Mimi is really innocent, let¡¯s just help with her release as soon as


    possible. If she¡¯s indeed guilty, we will wash our hands of it. So, Hubby, can I entrust this task to you?


    Please?¡±


    Matthew let out a deep chuckle and replied, ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll do anything my wife asks me to do.¡±


    After the matter was settled, the two of them wasted no time doing the thing couples usually did in bed


    at night.


    Matthew was highly efficient in handling the matter which rissa had asked him to help with, making


    progress the next day.


    rissa arrived at Tyson Corporation after leaving the publisher¡¯s premises.


    Just as she reached the underground parking lot and was about to head upstairs, she saw Avery, who


    was ashen-faced. The woman was carrying a box filled with her belongings and seemed like she had


    been fired from thepany.


    Even though rissa was rather shocked, she did not ask any questions. She merely walked past


    Avery, keeping an indifferent expression, and entered the lift.


    As for Avery, she stood outside the lift, looking even worse than a while ago.


    She was furious and jealous at the same time. Avery was so full of hatred that she wished she could


    vent her frustrations on rissa. However, she understood that rissa was Matthew¡¯s wife and one


    word from that woman would be enough to destroy her future anywhere else. If that was what Avery


    wanted, she would not hesitate to take revenge on rissa.


    Obviously, Avery did not dare to do that.


    No matter how resentful she was, the truth was that she was an employee who was easily dispensable.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Meanwhile, when rissa reached the top floor, she saw Matthew, who told her what he found out


    about Mimi.


    Not surprised by what she heard, rissa replied, ¡°She brought all these upon herself. Even though


    she did not take part in the crime, taking drugs is also a serious offense. We shouldn¡¯t bother ourselves


    with helping her anymore.¡±


    After that, she took a look at Matthew, who was looking nonchnt. Suddenly, rissa let out a


    chuckle and walked over to him coquettishly before leaning on his table and said, ¡°Matthew, should I


    give you a reward?¡±


    The man cocked his brows and replied, ¡°Why?¡±


    rissa blinked her eyes yfully and replied, ¡°I guess it¡¯s because you love me so much¡­¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 337

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 337


    Matthew must have found out what Avery did, hence her dismissal.


    As for how he got to know of it, rissa reckoned that Mandy was probably behind it.


    Although rissa felt helpless, she nevertheless felt thankful toward Mandy for being indignant on her


    behalf.


    Matthew reacted lightheartedly to rissa¡¯s answer, merely smiling cidly with his arms folded on the


    table.


    ¡°re, what do you mean that you guess? Are you unsure of how much I love you?¡±


    rissa giggled. She walked across that wide expanse of a table. Bending over, she nted a


    passionate kiss on Matthew¡¯s lips.


    ¡°All right, you¡¯ve proved your point,¡± Matthew said with augh.


    ¡°I saw Avery when I wasing upstairs. She looked as if she got fired.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± Matthew asked curiously.


    The moment the words left his mouth, however, it quickly dawned on him that the woman in question,


    Avery, was the employee who he had intended to fire that morning.


    Even up to that point, he could not remember the name of the person he had fired.


    Of course, Matthew was too clever to be forgetful with names. It was simply because rissa had


    shown signs of jealousy that he had pretended to have forgotten Avery¡¯s name in order to appease


    rissa.


    He had selectively chosen not to retain Avery¡¯s name in his memory, to the delight of rissa.


    ¡°You know, the woman under your employ,¡± rissa reminded him with a smile. ¡°Anyway, that doesn¡¯t


    matter now. You don¡¯t need to know her name.¡±


    With that, she turned away and called Catherine to inform her about Mimi.


    When the call got through, rissa heard Gloria¡¯s voice on the other end and wondered if she was


    constantly by Catherine¡¯s side.


    She knew her Aunt Gloria well enough to know that she wouldn¡¯t give up so easily.


    Getting straight to the point, rissa said, ¡°Mimi isn¡¯t exactly innocent. She has taken her fair share of


    drugs, amongst other things. It is unreasonable for me to intervene to save someone who is guilty.


    Besides, I obviously do not have the authority to do so. It¡¯d be for the best if you could stop pestering


    Grandma about this. If you keep bothering her, I¡¯m afraid that even if I don¡¯t have the power to save


    Mimi, I would do something to actually extend her stay in prison. And don¡¯t try to guilt-trip me by saying


    that we¡¯re family either. We are not rted.¡±


    Gloria was sobbing on the other end. However, rissa was firm in her belief that her warning would


    be heeded for a long time.


    After the phone call, rissa lounged back against the couch, feeling rather tired.


    ¡°Bad news seems toe knocking one after another recently,¡± rissained to Matthew. ¡°I


    have never been as busy as I am now dealing with nonsense like these.¡±


    It was true. rissa had faced all sorts of unfortunate incidents upon her return to D City, especially as


    the festive season was fast approaching. All she had wanted to do was to have a good rest. Instead,


    she was gued by an incessant torrent of problems.


    Matthew sat next to rissa, pulling her close to him.


    ¡°Perhaps this isn¡¯t all bad,¡± Matthew mused.


    ¡°What¡¯s not all bad?¡± rissa red at him fiercely.


    ¡°The fact that you are dealing with all of this before the festive season. After that, there would be


    nothing left to spoil your mood.¡±


    ¡°Good point,¡± rissa concurred. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that these fiascos are happening before the festive


    season. I would strangle the troublemakers if anything else happens after that.¡±


    With her head snuggled against Matthew¡¯s chest as she ranted, rissa felt much better.


    ¡°During the festive season, besides going to Grandma¡¯s ce, all of our remaining time will be devoted


    to taking Damian out. I¡¯m shutting off my phone as I¡¯m sick of these people interrupting our vacation,¡±


    rissa said gloomily.


    ¡°You do that.¡± Matthew smiled warmly down at her.


    rissa had received many invitations from variouspanies and media that she was affiliated with


    when the festive season was approaching.


    Seated on the carpet with Damian who was quietly upied withpleting a jigsaw puzzle, rissa


    browsed through her stack of invitations.


    She was unable to decide which event to attend. Finally, she resorted to asking for Yael¡¯s advice.


    Yael had picked out several which werepulsory for rissa to attend. As for the rest, her presence


    was not mandatory.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to attend even one. Is that possible?¡± rissa asked in despair.


    Yael grinned, looking somewhat like a shark baring its teeth. ¡°You could try if you¡¯d like your new show


    to go up in mes. Of course, you could get your husband¡¯s investment which will grant you the


    freedom of not having to attend anything or to curry the favor of any investors.¡±


    Yael knew that that was something rissa wouldn¡¯t be able to do. Hence, she couldn¡¯t resist teasing


    thetter.


    If rissa had to pick, she would rather attend the literary festival or the television drama award show.


    It would be easier for her to find an investor interested in her project as there would likely be more


    people she knew in those events.


    But what would Matthew say if I attended?


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    rissa was trying on clothes while Matthew, who was sitting aside, kept finding faults with her


    dresses, using excuses ranging from them being too revealing to not being warm enough.


    ¡°Matthew, there would be air conditioning there, all right? It wouldn¡¯t be cold.¡±


    He did not respond. Rather, his eyes showed signs of displeasure at the long dress which exposed her


    shoulders suggestively.


    He walked over to rissa and stroked her corbone with a slender finger. ¡°rissa, my darling. You


    were very fond of dresses like this, weren¡¯t you?¡± he asked quietly.


    Matthew recalled the period he was courting rissa. She frequently wore dresses that disyed her


    shoulders.


    At that time, he was deeply enamored by how attractive she looked in them. However, he was reluctant


    to allow her to wear such a dress out in public because he did not want others to ogle at her bare


    shoulders.


    rissa giggled. ¡°You still remember? You used to criticize my taste in dresses.¡±


    Matthew chuckled. ¡°Dresses? It¡¯s hardly considered a dress if I could get it off of you with one tug.¡±


    As he said that, he grabbed rissa by the waist. With just a tiny yank, the dress woulde off easily


    as it did not even have a strap around her neck.


    He tugged at her dress threateningly to rissa¡¯s rm.


    What a childish man! rissa thought to herself as she met Matthew¡¯s eyes. Neither was willing to give


    in to the other.


    Just as the dress was about to slip off rissa¡¯s smooth shoulders, she caved and hastily tugged on


    her dress to prevent it from falling off of her.


    ¡°Could you not be so childish? Besides, only my neck is exposed in this dress! Other women would


    unt their thighs or breasts or back. Do you think their husbands or boyfriends would ban them from


    wearing dresses like that? If you insist upon this, I might as well wrap myself up and stay home.¡±


    Men are such dense creatures! rissa thought angrily, though she did not dare voice it out.


    Matthew¡¯s cold smile remained unchanged in the face of her indignation. ¡°I don¡¯t care what anyone else


    thinks. You are my wife. I care.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter that you care. I¡¯m wearing this dress as I like the way it looks.¡±


    ¡°Then, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re not going anywhere.¡±


    ¡°Matthew!¡± rissa lost her temper.


    Matthew stood firm on his decision. With the tense atmosphere between the couple, the retail assistant


    did not dare approach them.


    They had more conservative designs at the store, though they were few in number. After all, it was a


    fashion trend to expose some areas as dresses that fully covered a woman was deemed old-fashioned.


    From rissa¡¯s point of view, her dressing was already very conservative since nothing below her neck


    was exposed.


    It seemed that Matthew was as controlling as the rumors on the Inte imed. rissa wondered if


    having a passionate and domineering CEO as a husband was really as poetically romantic as they


    imed.


    Nheless, she had enough.


    Ordinarily, she would have amodated Matthew. But for some reason, she decided to be firm with


    her decision this time. As long as she had set her sights on an outfit of her choosing, nothing he said


    could dissuade her.


    Turning around in a huff to face away from Matthew, rissa returned to the changing room to change


    back into the clothes she came in.


    ¡°I¡¯m taking this dress,¡± she said tartly without even hesitating over the price tag, doing so to prove a


    point to her husband.


    The storekeeper nced timidly at Matthew¡¯s thunderous face. However, her intuition led her to side


    with rissa. ¡°Yes, Mrs. Tyson,¡± she said with a smile that betrayed the slightest hint of a tremor.


    Aside from the dress, rissa had picked out matching heels and essories for her hair.


    After arranging for all of her shopping to be delivered to Zen Hignds, rissa exited the store with


    Matthew following closely behind. He remained doggedly behind her the entire time she wandered


    about in a temper, refusing to return home.


    rissa ignored him, even going as far as to enter a lingerie store with the hopes of shaking him off. To


    her dismay and hispleteck of shame, Matthew strolled in calmly behind her, looking haughty and


    cold.


    He was not about to be scared off that easily. However, the retail assistant was quite ready to stay as


    far away as she could from his disagreeable scowl.


    Thus, the striking couple walked around the mall in a single file. Their presence must have exuded a


    commanding aura as they attracted curious looks from the other shoppers.


    Many of them knew Matthew personally. As such, it did not take much effort to deduce the identity of


    the woman with him. At the strange sight of Matthew walking behind his wife, it seemed to the


    bystanders that the couple was more akin to a princess and her servant rather than wife and husband.


    Some of them were amused by the obvious fact that there had been a spat between the couple and


    rissa was obviously not happy about something.


    The tales on the Inte about Matthew being a passionate and domineering CEO seemed to contrast


    greatly with the fact that he was having a fight with his wife, which the bystanders thought was rare and


    amusing. Soon, by the power of word of mouth, the entire mall was aware of the couple¡¯s fight.


    By some miracle, they had even managed to deduce the reason for their disagreement.


    Soon, almost everybody knew that Matthew was not happy with his wife¡¯s choice of dressing. It was


    obvious that Matthew loved his wife, or else he would not be this upset over something as arbitrary as


    that. He even walked sulkily behind his wife without attempting to coax her into reconciliation. His


    predicament would have evoked a sense of pity if it were not for the scowl on his face.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 338

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 338


    It was obvious to the bystanders that Miserable Matt, as they called him, was the submissive one in the


    marriage.


    That was the impression that Matthew had left. The sight of him walking meekly behind his wife was


    amusing and pitiful.


    Not content with just talking about it, some of them even took photographs of Matthew to be posted


    online. Even in them, his annoyed gaze upon rissa was evident.


    Spurred by the vivid descriptions and amusing circumstances, the Inte¡¯s interest in Matthew made


    him a trending topic once again.


    When the couple had gotten into the car after rissa was finally done, their phones rang with


    notifications on the unttering images and Matthew¡¯s new moniker.


    ¡°Hmph! I think ¡®Dramatic Matt¡¯ is more appropriate,¡± said rissa with a disdainful re at Matthew.


    Matthew was a naturally gifted actor, and rissa understood that the entire charade was a farce.


    Unfortunately for her, she knew that she would be in for a thorough scolding the moment they reached


    home.


    At the sound of her voice, Matthew looked up. Her stern re made Matthew feel as if he had done


    something heinous and unforgivable.


    ¡°rissa, what did I do this time to earn your ire?¡± Matthew asked shamelessly.


    ¡°Stop pretending, Matthew.¡± rissaughed coldly. ¡°I¡¯m sure you are well aware of what you did.¡±


    Matthew shrugged. ¡°I really am not.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re full of rubbish!¡± rissa employed the same phrase she used to describe her son


    previously. Like father, like son.


    ¡°re, I really don¡¯t get what you mean,¡± Matthew persisted.


    rissa¡¯s smile was dangerously icy as her tolerance for his feigned ignorance ran thin. ¡°Matthew, you


    wouldn¡¯t have the patience to walk behind me all day if you really were upset, would you? You would


    have just hauled me back home instead of following me around and carrying my bags. If that wasn¡¯t a


    show, I don¡¯t know what is. I don¡¯t believe for a second that you¡¯re not aware that you¡¯re a celebrity


    around these parts and that the other shoppers knew who you were. You got what you wanted, didn¡¯t


    you? For everybody on the Inte to know that you¡¯re such a wonderful husband that you wouldn¡¯t


    leave me no matter how badly I had treated you. You¡¯re a sly b*stard, Matthew.¡±


    Matthew was not about to defend himself. Instead, he asked her a question in return. ¡°So, you¡¯re


    expecting me to haul you back home?¡±


    rissa was rendered speechless. However, she quickly recovered for a retort. ¡°Don¡¯t change the


    subject! The point is that you nned the whole thing out to make me look bad. You¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, I did. But you enjoyed it, didn¡¯t you?¡± Matthew cut her off.


    ¡°I¡­ Matthew Tyson! Shut the hell up!¡± rissa eximed.


    Mischief flitted across Matthew¡¯s eyes. Forced toply with rissa¡¯s wishes to avoid a quarrel, he


    simply shrugged and dropped the subject in the face of his wife¡¯s rising anger. If he pushed her any


    harder, he would have hell to pay. She¡¯ll cool down soon.


    They sat in silence as rissa stared out the window.


    Matthew, on the other hand, waited patiently for rissa¡¯s anger to subside. Soon after, she turned to


    face him, clearly still peeved. There was still a sh of anger in her bright eyes.


    Matthew was aroused at his wife¡¯s passion, as he thought that her flushed cheeks were very attractive.


    He wanted to kiss her and hold her in his arms badly.


    His fantasy went unnoticed by rissa, however, as she was still stewing in her own rage.


    ¡°Matthew, even if the entire world thinks of me as a horrible wife, I¡¯m still going to wear whatever the


    hell I want. In fact, I¡¯ll be happier the more revealing my dress is. Be Miserable Matt all you want, I don¡¯t


    give a d*mn.¡±


    ¡°I really did not act miserable, you know.¡± Matthew endeavored to defend himself once more.


    rissa rolled her eyes. She was not going to give him the satisfaction of getting on her nerves.


    The remainder of the journey home was spent in uneasy silence.


    Back at Zen Hignds, rissa opted to spend time with Damian over speaking to Matthew.


    As for Matthew, he had made no attempt to reconcile with her as well. The atmosphere between them


    was so tense that even little Damian could tell that something was wrong. His gaze lingered on his


    mother who was ying with him, and then on his father who sat in silence in the corner.


    Children were intuitive. Even if their parents did not outwardly quarrel, they could sense that something


    was wrong.


    Damian was simrly affected. ¡°Mommy, why don¡¯t you give Daddy a kiss?¡± he asked rissa


    innocently.


    rissa nced uneasily at Matthew who looked as startled as she felt.


    ¡°Damian, why do you ask that?¡± rissa turned away from Matthew to face her son.


    ¡°Because you haven¡¯t kissed each other today.¡±


    It was a routine of theirs that they had yet toplete that day to Damian¡¯s surprise. He was actually a


    very bright child who acted ignorantly. He is so much like his father, rissa thought with a resigned


    sigh.


    She was ced in a precarious position by Damian. Though visibly annoyed, she could not bear to


    lose her temper at him.


    Damian fluttered his long eyshes as he awaited his mother¡¯s response to his proposition, looking


    like the embodiment of Cupid.


    rissa knew her son well. When he was in a bratty mood, Damian behaved the exact opposite, like a


    hyperactive little demon running amok.


    At least he isn¡¯t bratty right now.


    rissa racked her brain for an excuse as to why she did not want to kiss Matthew.


    However, Matthew had other ideas. In the blink of an eye, he had appeared next to her and aimed a


    swift peck at the corner of her mouth. He then sat back down, grinning at his wife and son.


    Damian had been taken aback by his father¡¯s sudden movement. Instinctively, he turned toward his


    mother to see how she would respond.


    rissa¡¯s expression was of clear displeasure. She gritted her teeth and bit back a retort that rose to


    her lips. She could not lose her temper in front of Damian.


    Instead, she forced herself to smile at Damian, looking more like she had a toothache. It wasical to


    see all of her teeth on disy in such an unnatural fashion.


    Damian imitated his mother in delight. As he bared his teeth, rissa could not help butugh at how


    ridiculous it looked. It was in this manner that everybody¡¯s mood had lightened.


    With the help of their son, the tension between the couple seemed to have abated slightly. However, as


    soon as Damian was put to bed, rissa promptly strode off into the guest room armed with only a


    pillow.


    Matthew rubbed his temples as heughed resignedly at his wife¡¯s obstinance.


    Is she really going to hold a grudge?


    With a sigh, he decided to leave her alone for the time being. Waiting until rissa was sleeping


    soundly in the middle of the night, Matthew crept into the guest room and carried her back into the


    master bedroom they shared.


    It was at this point that rissa¡¯s old habits kicked in. Unconscious of the resentment she held for her


    husband, she turned toward him and burrowed her head into his chest as she snored softly.


    Matthew smiled affectionately as he kissed rissa lightly on the lips. He had only intended on giving


    her a kiss but in his passion, he ran his hands all over her body. rissa slept so soundly that she did


    not even notice his eager fingers to put up any form of resistance.


    The following morning, rissa awoke in bewilderment when she found herself in a different room than


    the one she fell asleep in. As she brushed her teeth, she caught a glimpse of Matthewing up the


    stairs, fresh from his morning run. Her anger at him seemed to have vanished as she smiled at him.


    Matthew made a mental note not to remind rissa of the previous night as he kissed her good


    morning. When rissa was in the shower, she stared at her reflection for a long time before recalling


    the events of the day before, frowning as she did so.


    Her sluggishness after a good night¡¯s sleep had erased from her memory the fact that she had been


    upset with Matthew the day before, even vowing to herself that she would not forgive him that easily.


    I guess that vow did notst very long, huh.


    Matthew saw from the expression on rissa¡¯s face as she descended the stairs for breakfast that she


    was no longer groggy for him to take advantage of.


    Damian had run downstairs in excitement, for some reason determined to y with the vacuum


    cleaner. Herees his bratty mood.


    Failing to notice the impending storm from his mother¡¯s expression, Damian ran about, fueled by the


    excitement that came seemingly out of nowhere.


    ¡°Damian, if you don¡¯t get here this instant for breakfast, you won¡¯t be eating anything today.¡±


    The threat fell on deaf ears as the boyughed and giggled in his own amusement.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    rissa took a deep breath to steady herself. ¡°Damian, time to have breakfast!¡±


    Damian was instantly subdued as he detected the whiff of danger from his mother¡¯s second warning.


    Matthew strode over, lifted Damian off his feet, and sat him down at his spot at the dining table.


    ¡°Your mother is angry, son.¡±


    Damian did not need to be told another time. Alright. Enough messing around, he chastised himself.


    To repair the damage he had caused, Damian attempted to make his motherugh. He made funny


    faces that he knew his mother liked, but to no avail. rissa remained as stony-faced as ever without


    even looking at him.


    Damian hung his head in embarrassment, having failed to evoke a response out of her. After a bite of


    his sandwich, he became distracted again.


    ¡°Mommy¡­¡± he whined softly. rissa ignored him.


    ¡°Mommy?¡± he repeated, a little louder this time.


    ¡°What is it?¡± rissa snapped.


    ¡°Mommy, I love you so much.¡±


    rissa red at the boy who had a smile on his face that she knew too well. It was the smile he used


    when he wanted to curry favor with her.


    What a little angel.


    rissa couldn¡¯t bear it any longer. Returning his smile, she rapped her knuckles lightly on her son¡¯s


    head. ¡°If you¡¯re going to be a naughty boy, there will be no meals for you today.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be good, Mommy.¡±


    rissa snorted. ¡°I¡¯m sure you will. You¡¯re just like¡­¡±


    You¡¯re just like your father.


    rissa was about to make that remark but upon catching Matthew¡¯s eye, she fought that impulse,


    opting to stare coldly at him instead.


    ¡°re, I¡¯ll be good too! Don¡¯t be angry anymore, please? Smile for me.¡±


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t.¡±


    My, my, the difference in how she¡¯s treating us is astounding¡­


    Matthew was indignant at her double standards. The boy could charm rissa just by smiling. Why


    didn¡¯t my smile do anything?


    After breakfast, Matthew did not receive a kiss as was their custom before he left to work.


    It would be impossible for him to coax her back to normal in such a short amount of time. As a


    desperate measure, Matthew grabbed rissa and kissed her hard, indifferent to her struggles. After a


    long while, he let her go, satisfied that he had imed the kiss he was denied.


    ¡°re, please don¡¯t be angry anymore. Do you want me to kneel in apology? Would a keyboard or a


    washboard hurt my knees more?¡±


    ¡°Go ahead, kneel for my forgiveness.¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 339

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 339


    Are you kidding?


    Matthew was taken aback. He did not expect his offer to be taken seriously.


    It was a joke that he had cracked in the hopes of making rissaugh to kneel on a keyboard or a


    washboard.


    However, rissa had taken his word literally. She had even volunteered her own keyboard for his


    perusal.


    She presented her keyboard to Matthew with a straight face. ¡°It¡¯s a pretty expensive keyboard, I got it


    specifically for work. If this won¡¯t do, I¡¯ll go out and buy a washboard.¡±


    Matthew was convinced that his years of having a poker face had led him to nothing but trouble.


    His beady eyes studied rissa¡¯s, searching for a twinkle of mischief in hers. To his horror, he did not


    find anything. She really was dead serious.


    The couple faced each other as the atmosphere grew tense. However, Damian seemed to be enjoying


    himself. Covering his mouth in a failed attempt to disguise hisughter, he surveyed the increasingly


    awkward scene with interest.


    Matthew was thinking hard of something to say to get out of this awful situation. After a long while, he


    spoke.


    ¡°Darling, I really must get to work.¡±


    rissa simplyughed. ¡°Kneel when you get home, then.¡±


    Matthew chuckled nervously. ¡°Well, I¡¯m off to work,¡± he mumbled before leaving in a hurry.


    rissa watched Matthew¡¯s departing back, convinced that he was trying to get away from her as


    quickly as he could. It was the first time she had seen him lose his cool and run away from a


    confrontation.


    rissa giggled uncontrobly, unable to hold it in any longer. That seemed to embolden Damian as he


    let loose as well, though not quite understanding what was so funny to her.


    At noon, rissa had tidied up a little before heading out to her event.


    Damian had been most supportive. As rissa revealed herself in full make-up, the boy couldn¡¯t stop


    apuding and praising his mother¡¯s beauty.


    ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re so pretty!¡±


    ¡°Is that so? I think I¡¯m pretty too,¡± rissa mused. ¡°Too bad your father doesn¡¯t know how to appreciate


    beauty like this. All right, I¡¯m heading out now. Be good, Daddy will be home soon. I¡¯ll be hometer


    tonight.¡±


    Damian sat on his little stool with his chin resting on his palms. His lips were pouted in an adorable


    manner.


    ¡°Mommy, I would like toe with you.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m going to work, Damian.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t bother you,¡± said Damian quickly. ¡°I¡¯ll just be sitting quietly in a corner.¡±


    rissa shook her head vigorously. ¡°No. I don¡¯t want people to know that I have such a cute son. What


    if you get kidnapped?¡±


    Damian folded his arms, looking grave.


    ¡°Oh, my darling. How are you this adorable?¡± rissa hugged her son once more, unable to resist his


    charm. After walking a few steps, she doubled back and kissed him on the cheek.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, darling. I really couldn¡¯t take you.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Damian turned and walked away from his mother without another word. rissa nced


    helplessly at Mrs. Lawson before departing.


    rissa attended the television festival with Yael and several other colleagues. Though she was never


    keen on attending red carpet events, the organizer had sent her such an enthusiastic invitation that she


    did not have the heart to reject. She had also caved under the pressure of her colleagues from the


    studio who had wanted to join in on the fun.


    The colleagues from the studio had originally intended to attend the event on a low profile. However,


    due to rissa¡¯s natural good looks, the attention of the crowd soon fell on her and herpanions,


    despite the attendance of other more extravagantly dressed and made-up female celebrities. The


    reporters snapped photos indiscriminately as everybody was looking gorgeous. After all, any one of


    them could turn out to be famous one day.


    rissa maintained her smile for the cameras, albeit reluctantly as she was not used to this sort of


    attention. Hanging on tightly to Yael, she hurriedly crossed the red carpet and into the venue.


    ¡°It¡¯s freezing out here and my idol hasn¡¯t even shown up yet,¡± came the grumble of one of the adoring


    fans.


    ¡°Yes, it is cold tonight. But it¡¯s well worth it to be able to meet my future husband.¡±


    ¡°Exactly what I mean. By the way, did you see that beautiful woman who had just passed by? Do you


    know who that is? The host has not made any introductions yet. Do you think she could be a newly


    debuted star?¡±


    ¡°I have no idea. She looks very fresh though. Not to mention the shawl over her dress, very smart


    move to not expose anything.¡±


    ¡°Why would it be smart? It¡¯smon to show some skin in an event like this. She¡¯ll stand out as a


    weirdo.¡±


    ¡°Who knows? I¡¯ve taken a photo of her on my phone for some research on her identity when I get


    home. I think she¡¯s gorgeous. The aesthetics of her face appeal to me a great deal.¡±


    The fans discussed animatedly about rissa as they tried to deduce her identity. However, there was


    one person in the crowd who knew exactly who she was.


    Terri was a big fan of rissa. With her attendance at events like this such a rare urrence, Terri


    would not miss the opportunity to catch a glimpse of her idol in the flesh.


    It was beyond her wildest dreams to see rissa again after that time at the airport when thetter was


    apanied by her young son. She recognized rissa, though she did not dare say how she did.


    Terri was willing to bet that rissa¡¯s photos would not be circting the media by the following


    morning. With such good looks, why would she cover herself up in this manner?


    She surmised that rissa¡¯s husband was of a highly possessive nature, as no other exnation


    seemed likely. He probably didn¡¯t want the public ogling at his wife.


    How romantic of him, Terri thought in admiration.


    As rissa sat herself down in the event hall, she realized that only Yael was assigned next to her. Her


    other colleagues had to sit all the way at the back.


    The people who surrounded rissa were celebrities of varying ages within the industry. She had also


    recognized several prolific screenwriters and authors with whom she was acquainted. rissa merely


    exchanged smiles by way of greeting as they were not close.


    ¡°There are plenty of CEOs next to me,¡± Yael whispered. ¡°Do you see them? They¡¯re here to invest in


    the production of films and television just like ours.¡±


    rissa nced over to where Yael indicated and met their gaze. Startled, she smiled awkwardly back


    at them. One of them took it as a sign to initiate a conversation.


    ¡°Ms. Fleming, Mrs. Tyson, pleasure to meet you.¡±


    With the ice broken, the rest took the opportunity to introduce themselves.


    ¡°Mrs. Tyson, how do you do?¡±


    They know who I am! Am I really that famous?


    rissa felt out of her depth. As she was reliant on their capital for her television series to move


    forward, she was forced to socialize in a setting that was unfamiliar to her.


    ¡°Hello, how do you do¡­ Oh, you are too kind¡­ I¡¯ve heard that the series you¡¯d invested in had raving


    reviews¡­ Yes, talk of the town, it seems¡­ Sold out everywhere! My word, you have a good eye for


    promising talent. Say, would you be interested in investing in my series? Oh, nothing is set in stone yet,


    just an idea that I have¡­¡±


    It was in this manner, coupled with Yael interjecting helpfully at intervals, that rissa was able to


    obtain the name cards of several prominent investors. She was thrilled by their infectious enthusiasm in


    coborating with her.


    It was half the battle won by obtaining the confidence of deep-pocketed investors. With a massive


    budget now in hand, all that was left to do was to assemble a crew, cast the actors, schedule the


    shoots, manage the back end, and various other menial tasks. That was Yael¡¯s forte and will be


    handled by her.


    Soon, rissa and her new acquaintances settled down as the event was about to start. It¡¯s not a


    wasted trip, after all. rissa was very pleased.


    It turned out to be an enjoyable night even if rissa had not managed to secure the investors. The


    host appeared strict with banter thrown in asionally. He was especially interactive with the


    attendees, which was when the subject of rissa came up.


    ¡°I have been informed that we have with us here tonight a star whose presence is a most delightful


    surprise. Being possibly the most envied woman of recent times, her husband has made headlines for


    being protective of her, as I¡¯m sure you have all heard. As for thedy herself, my word! It¡¯s the first


    time that I¡¯veid eyes on such exquisite beauty. She¡¯s gorgeous and also a very promising


    screenwriter. If I were her husband, I would never let her out of my sight!¡±


    It was clear to the attendees that the host was referring to rissa. As the crowd buzzed with curiosity,


    she felt anxious at the probability of the cameras turning toward her. The host gazed in her direction


    with a yful grin on his face.


    ¡°All right, all right, settle down. I know you are all dying to know what she looks like, aren¡¯t you? Well,


    no dice. Let¡¯s talk about another screenwriter instead. He has been on a creative streak this year. His


    numerous television series had¡­¡±


    The public watching the live broadcast, who had been on the edge of the seat with anticipation from his


    description, wanted to yell at him for abruptly changing the topic.


    Atst, the host returned to the topic of rissa. ¡°I am aware that our viewers at home are


    disappointed. But as you all know, the husband of this finedy was trending on the news. What a


    romantic gesture of dominance! Hence, to appease this powerful man, we won¡¯t be able to show her off


    to you for you to ogle at her. Think of it as us defending you from his wrath! Haha! I¡¯m just pulling your


    leg. All right, now, for the moment we¡¯ve been waiting for all night¡­¡±


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    rissa¡¯s nerves were strung to the extreme by the levity of the host.


    Yael on the other hand found it highly amusing. ¡°I¡¯d thought that you¡¯d show up here tonight covered


    from head to foot. But I guess it¡¯s not so different from what I expected seeing the unnecessary shawl


    draped over your exposed shoulders. You¡¯re quite the obedient wife, after all.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± rissa protested. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid of the cold, that¡¯s all. It has nothing to do with him.¡±


    ¡°Ha! I¡¯m sure you¡¯re right. I think, given the number of clues dropped by our host tonight, an observant


    viewer would be able to tell which one is Mrs. Tyson out of all thedies here tonight. Look around you.


    All the women are exposing one part of their body or another. All except you.¡±


    Is it really that obvious? rissa thought anxiously. Hmm¡­ It does sound usible for someone to


    deduce my identity.


    Everybody would be under the impression that I had caved to my husband¡¯s demands. Bloody hell, all I


    wanted to do is to keep warm tonight! It has nothing to do with being afraid of him.


    rissa had a nagging suspicion that this was Matthew¡¯s master n all along. Keyboard or


    washboard, he is going to have hell to pay when I get home.


    At that exact moment, Matthew, who had arrived at the event with Damian, suddenly let out a sneeze.


    ¡°Daddy, Mommy is thinking of you,¡± Damian piped up immediately.


    ¡°I think so, too,¡± Matthew said gloomily.


    But probably not in a very ttering way, he added privately.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 340

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 340


    The act of Matthew bringing his son to look for his wife seemed heartwarmingly pitiful yet needy and


    insecure at the same time.


    They were seated all the way at the back of the hall. When the host had begun to tease rissa,


    Matthew had found it highly amusing.


    In actual fact, he really did not n for all of that to happen, especially the part about rissa thinking


    that he appeared submissive on purpose.


    Even worse, he did not expect their little spat to be the subject of a nationwide gossip.


    After his sneeze, Matthew knew what was in store for him when the night ended. With a forced smile


    down at his son who was watching him closely, Matthew was already debating the ergonomic factors


    between a keyboard and a washboard for his knees.


    ¡°Daddy, I saw Mommy!¡± Damian said excitedly, standing on Matthew¡¯s thigh. His curious little eyes


    swept the front row as they caught sight of rissa, though it was only her silhouette.


    ¡°Over there!¡± Damian pointed, his voice rising in his excitement. Matthew hastily shushed him.


    ¡°Shh, keep your voice down. If Mommy sees you, our n to surprise her would be ruined.¡±


    Damian covered his mouth, his eyes narrowing with glee.


    Though they were seated in the shadows, the father and son outstandingly good looks had attracted a


    second nce of some people in front of them.


    Within seconds, the entire row in front of them nced back at Matthew and Damian incessantly.


    ¡°What a handsome man! And what a good-looking boy, too! I wonder who this celebrity is?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think he¡¯s a celebrity, though I can¡¯t deny that he looks oddly familiar. I can¡¯t recall where I¡¯ve


    seen him before¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute, I think he¡¯s¡­ Is he?¡±


    ¡°Who? Who do you think it is?¡±


    The ones who had recognized Matthew stared hard at him. As they shifted their gaze to Damian, the


    boy¡¯srge innocent eyes had rendered them starstruck.


    Bloody hell, the son is even more handsome than the father!


    How cute!


    Damian grinned toothily at the crowd, quite oblivious to the nature of their attention, though enjoying it


    nheless. Armed with just a smile, he had managed to enchant all of them into a blubbering mess.


    ¡°Aww, how I wish I could kidnap him!¡± a voice gushed.


    ¡°Stop daydreaming. Do you know who they are or not?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ that¡¯s Mr. Tyson!¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± came an excited little scream.


    As they were in a formal event, the girls seated on the row in front of Matthew worked hard to contain


    their excitement. However, that little scream was enough to gain momentum.


    As more and more people turned to look toward the back, rissa who was at the front row had


    noticed the ripple of movement. Following the direction of the crowd¡¯s interest, her expression froze


    when she saw the unmistakable figure of Damian waving at her.


    Did they do this on purpose? rissa fumed.


    They sure as hell did.


    ¡°Seems like there¡¯s nowhere for you to run off to now! He even brought the boy!¡± Yael cackled.


    rissa gritted her teeth. ¡°Yael, nobody¡¯s gonna mistake you for a mute even if you don¡¯t speak.¡±


    ¡°How are you going to get out of this, I wonder?¡±


    rissa had no witty retort at her disposal, which further incensed Yael¡¯s maniacalughter.


    With a forced smile, she turned her attention back to the stage. However, Matthew and Damian¡¯s


    presence in the crowd had soon bemon knowledge. In a frighteningly short amount of time,


    rissa met the amused stares of the other attendees wherever she turned to. The smile frozen on her


    face had the air of a trapped deer. rissa had wanted nothing more than to cover her face with her


    shawl to spare herself from the embarrassment.


    Through some quickmunication between the organizers and the attendees, they managed to


    move Matthew and Damian to the front of the hall to be seated next to rissa.


    Even the people around her willingly gave up their seats for her husband and son. rissa, who felt


    that she could not endure the embarrassment for much longer, doggedly avoided their gaze.


    When he was close enough, Damian ran to hug his mother and pecked her on the cheek.


    ¡°Mommy, I missed you so much, so I asked Daddy to bring me here. Are you surprised?¡±


    ¡°Oh yes, very much so! But I still have to work. So please sit quietly, okay? It¡¯ll be over soon and we


    can head back home. If you¡¯re good, I¡¯ll reward you when we get back. Deal?¡±


    Damian nodded obediently. ¡°Deal. I¡¯ll be good.¡±


    rissa stroked Damian¡¯s hair affectionately. Matthew hade prepared; he had dressed Damian up


    in a stylish coat of wool. His other motive, aside from keeping his son warm, was to mollify his wife who


    would undoubtedly be furious at him for embarrassing her like that. He was confident that by seeing


    how handsome her son looked, her anger would not be as severe as it could be.


    rissa chose topletely ignore Matthew, who was standing beside them.


    Damian climbed up onto the seat. His short legs swung idly as his sharp little eyes surveyed the stage


    with interest, to the delight of the host.


    With Matthew¡¯s appearance, he became even more relentless in his torment.


    ¡°Pfft! I¡¯m sorry,dies and gentlemen. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m not a professional, I just couldn¡¯t helpughing at


    how urate my prediction was. A certain CEO is with us tonight with his son. It seems like he couldn¡¯t


    bear to have his wife out of sight for too long. What a pity that our viewers at home can¡¯t see what I¡¯m


    seeing. All I can say is what a good-looking couple they are! Even their son is so handsome that I¡¯m


    seriously fighting the impulse to kidnap him.¡±


    Damian smiled back at the host who was floored by the boy¡¯s charm.


    ¡°My God,¡± he eximed, clutching his chest. ¡°It should be illegal to be this adorable.¡±


    In his excitement at all the sudden attention, Damian had quite forgotten his promise to rissa.


    ¡°Mister, are you teasing me?¡± he called out in a crisp, childish voice.


    rissa jumped in rm, but it was toote to cover the boy¡¯s mouth. The host grimaced in mock hurt.


    ¡°Who are you calling Mister? My boy, I¡¯m barely older than you.¡±


    ¡°Ha ha, you¡¯re funny!¡±


    ¡°Little boy, would you like toe up on stage?¡±


    Damian was about to jump off his seat but rissa held him still, shing an awkward smile in the


    direction of the stage. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that our dear guests would not be able to see the boy,¡± the host said


    remorsefully. ¡°However, seeing such a cute child tonight has made me want to get married and have


    one of my own by next year. Oh, that¡¯s right. We have here with us another talent who had just be


    a father himself¡­¡±


    As was his habit, the host had diverted the crowd¡¯s attention to somebody else abruptly.


    The night was shaping up to be the most eventful one the city had seen in a long time, due in part to


    the outspoken nature of the host. With more and more people tuning in, the numbers soon climbed to


    unprecedented proportions as the public was driven mad with anticipation on whether or not the family


    of three will be exposed that night. It would appear that the Tysons¡¯ secrecy had stoked the public¡¯s


    imagination on rissa¡¯s beauty and of Damian¡¯s charm. Some had even gone to the lengths of


    studying photographs of Matthew to assess what Damian might look like.


    It was not the intention of the organizers to derail their entire program for the sake of the Tysons,


    though they were overjoyed at how popr their show had be thanks to them.


    it was a brilliant move to have extended an invitation to rissa.


    During the main event, the actress that had gone up on stage to present the awards could not resist


    chiming in about rissa and her family. ¡°Oh, I see the Tysons! They really are a stunning-looking


    family. And the kid! What an adorable kid!¡±


    Every single person that had gone up on stage after her made simrments as well.


    Just like that, the Tysons had be the trending topic of the night. Their acquaintances on Twitter


    helped raise their poprity even further by circting news regarding them.


    ¡°I know them,¡± someone boasted. ¡°But I¡¯m not going to tell you how good-looking they are in real life.¡±


    ¡°I do, too,¡± another chimed in. ¡°But I won¡¯t tell you how attractive they really are.¡±


    ¡°Not telling you¡­¡±


    The stakeholders in the showbiz industry were having the time of their lives that night living vicariously


    through the Tysons¡¯ fame, to the envy of the public who was emotionally invested in their drama.


    When rissa got into the car after enduring a night of humiliation, all she saw on her phone was the


    trending #NotTellingYou and headlines such as ¡°The Mysterious Tysons¡± and ¡°The Biggest Game of


    Tag in the History of Showbusiness¡±.


    What the f*ck!


    rissa was drained.


    Even before arriving home, she had already been bombarded with countless phone calls and text


    messages, all teasing her and her family.


    I really don¡¯t want to be famous this way, rissa thought desperately. How the hell did all of this


    happen?


    With Damian smiling widely up at her, delighted with the night of fun he had, rissa could not bear to


    spoil it by showing her resentment in front of him.


    Matthew, too, was smiling at her in the same fashion as Damian did, which rissa ignored.


    ¡°Matthew!¡±


    ¡°Yes, re?¡±


    Matthew sat expectantly, able to deduce that rissa sounded different than her usual self. I guess I¡¯ll


    take the washboard.


    ¡°You¡­¡± rissa choked.


    ¡°Yes?¡± Matthew leaned forward.


    ¡°You got me!¡± she finished, unable to find the words in her fury.


    At that, she turned her attention back to her phone where the number of calls and texts were bing


    rminglyrge.


    Back at Zen Hignds, rissa flung her phone onto the bed and took a much-needed shower without


    regard for her husband and son who stood in her wake.


    Damian and Matthew exchanged nces. ¡°Son, I¡¯ll give you a bath and a bedtime story, on the


    condition that you tuck into bed like a good boy. Deal?¡±


    ¡°Deal, Daddy,¡± said Damian obligingly. He was already aware that his mother was in a foul mood.


    I¡¯d better get off to bed before she starts yelling at me, too.


    Matthew busied himself downstairs with odd chores after putting Damian to bed. When he trudged


    back upstairs, rissa was already cleaned and sitting up in bed, still replying to the messages that


    hounded her.


    Though she definitely heard Matthew¡¯s entrance, she did not even deign to look up.


    rissa did not hear any sign of movement from Matthew until a loud thud made her jump.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ncing up at the sound of that noise, she saw a washboard on the floor. Matthew had not even


    changed out of his suit. With just the top two buttons on his shirt undone, he rolled up his sleeves. His


    pants remained neat and straight, showing off his strong and shapely legs underneath.


    He still looks good despite being in the ludicrous position of preparing to kneel, was the first thought


    that shed into rissa¡¯s mind

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 341

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 341


    rissa snapped out of her daze of being caught in Matthew¡¯s good looks and tried as best as she


    could to face it indifferently.


    She raised an eyebrow. She thought he would get down on his knees directly as she confronted him.


    Apparently, the man was still taking his time to dy his punishment, or perhaps he was just putting on


    an act.


    Matthew¡¯s lips curled slightly as he stood there for a while. This woman sure isposed. She¡¯s just


    staring at me in silence.


    It was a little awkward for him, but on the veneer, he was able to keep his deep smile.


    ¡°re, here¡¯s the washboard I asked Mrs. Lawson to buy promptly today. Is it to your satisfaction? I¡¯ve


    pondered about it, and I think that you like your keyboard very much. So, if I messed up and damaged


    your keyboard, you¡¯d surely be more pissed. Hence, I resorted to the washboard instead. At least this


    won¡¯t be easily damaged.¡±


    rissaughed sardonically. ¡°I think the keyboard is a better idea because it¡¯s not that hard. You won¡¯t


    hurt your knees that way. Why don¡¯t you change to kneeling on the keyboard? I¡¯ve used it for so many


    years, and I don¡¯t like it that much anymore. I can buy a new one if it¡¯s damaged.¡±


    ¡°No, no, re. I think it¡¯s better with the washboard.¡±


    ¡°Really? Isn¡¯t it because you¡¯re scared that you have to type out the letters ¡®I¡¯m sorry¡¯ with the keyboard


    while kneeling?¡±


    ¡°Of course not,¡± was Matthew¡¯s reply, but the truth was exactly what rissa had said.


    Matthew had looked it up on the inte, and he was astonished by the results he found. Those bizarre


    punishments were beyond him, especially kneeling on the keyboard because one had to also type ¡®I¡¯m


    sorry¡¯ with their knees on it apart from just kneeling. And if there was any mistake made, one had to


    start all over again. Not to mention there were also other even crazier ideas including kneeling on a


    durian¡­


    Inparison, the one with the washboard seemed to be the best among them all.


    This was the first time the mighty Matthew had to do such a thing, and he had no intention to try those


    bizarre ideas at all. He opted for the more conventional and moderate one¡ªthe washboard. After all, it


    was him who proposed it. Hence, he had to bring himself to it regardless of the circumstances.


    rissa smiled, but the smile faded from her face immediately. ¡°Get going then!¡±


    That might be the only instance that he got to see such rapid change of expression in his life.


    Matthew finally gave her a helpless smile. Fine, looks like idle chatter isn¡¯t effective in changing this


    woman¡¯s mind.


    All right. Let¡¯s not waste more time. A true gentleman must be resilient. If other men can do this to


    cheer their wives up, why can¡¯t I do the same?


    With that thought in mind, he tried to rx both his knees and knelt down on the washboard.


    Seeing as such, rissa sat up in an upright posture all of a sudden. She didn¡¯t expect that Matthew


    would be willing to do that in actuality, hence, she was bbergasted.


    Feeling a little perplexed, she mumbled, ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re actually down for it.¡±


    Matthew chuckled softly. ¡°I walk the talk.¡±


    rissa pouted. ¡°Who asked you to bring up the subject about the kneeling on the washboard,


    anyway?¡±


    ¡°I was only trying to cool you down, re. Are you still mad about it?¡±


    rissa pursed and snorted. In fact, she wasn¡¯t angry anymore. Seeing that Matthew was willing to go


    to such lengths, she was no longer pissed.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t because I couldn¡¯t ept your suggestion, It¡¯s just that I have my own preference as well.


    Besides, I¡¯m a little conservative myself, so I won¡¯t really wear anything that¡¯s too revealing. It¡¯s your


    overly autocratic attitude that made me unhappy.¡±


    Matthew replied with a gentle tone, ¡°I know, and that¡¯s why I¡¯m apologizing to you.¡±


    Two-waymunication and understanding were keys to resolving conflicts. The trick between the two


    of them was mutual understanding andpromise. Hence, instances of serious dispute were rare.


    What happened that day was one of the very few times when their conflict dragged on for a rtively


    extended span.


    In the past, rissa used to think that it was hard for them to be really mad at each other and quarrel.


    ¡°All right, I¡¯m not angry anymore, but you should at least ask for my opinion in the future. You can¡¯t be


    so domineering¡­¡±


    ¡°Sure, re. I¡¯ll listen to you. Can I get up first? It¡¯s really painful¡­¡±


    ¡°Pfft¡­¡±


    rissa burst outughing and reached out to pull her husband up. Matthew got up and looked at the


    washboard, thinking how ingenious Mrs. Lawson was.


    rissa seemed to be able to guess what Matthew was thinking, as she, too, was looking at the


    washboard which was carved out of wood and brand new. The grooves on top were all hard and


    tapered.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Did Mrs. Lawson purchase this for you? Why didn¡¯t she just buy those stic ones? She¡¯s


    an honest woman, all right. This really hurts, doesn¡¯t it?¡±


    rissa felt bad about it, and she led Matthew to sit down on the bed, checking his knees. As soon as


    she saw the groove marks on them, she relented instantly and was distressed. She couldn¡¯t help


    rubbing against his knees tenderly and didn¡¯t even dare to exert more strength.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Do you feel ufortable? I didn¡¯t know it would be so serious. Look at you. You¡¯re usually


    full of ideas and tricks; why didn¡¯t you think of a way to gloss over it?¡±


    As with Matthew, the irritation on his knees was only momentary, but he certainly savored the moment


    of being caressed by his precious wife.


    Not to mention he had an even greater relish when he saw the distressed expression on her face. Even


    though he no longer felt the pain, it was necessary for him to show his faithfulness.


    ¡°How can I employ tricks or ruse in my apology to you? My affection and love for you are sincere,


    hence, my actions should be just the same.¡±


    rissa pouted as she lowered her head and blew on his knees. Her breath brushed against his knees


    and over his thighs. In a sh, Matthew¡¯s body went stiff. He had never felt such a sensation before,


    and his reactions came in no time.


    Before rissa could react, Matthew had already pinned her down in bed.


    ¡°re, it hurts¡­¡±


    rissa frowned at that. ¡°Do you want to apply some medication on it? Let me go and get it¡ª¡±


    ¡°It hurts here¡ª¡± Matthew wriggled suggestively.


    For a moment, rissa¡¯s countenance changed, and there was a faint dash of scarlet on her face.


    Looking into Matthew¡¯s eyes with a deep glowing ardent glint, she wanted to resist, but as she thought


    about the kneeling punishment that the man bore just a little while ago, she caved in.


    Nevertheless, she uttered deliberately, ¡°Really? Then why are you still pressing against them if it hurts?


    Let¡¯s just sleep; it¡¯ll be fine as soon as you fall asleep.¡±


    Matthew went silent. They looked at each other. rissa was still unyielding whereas Matthew couldn¡¯t


    hold it anymore. Without further ado, as he could also notice the frisky glow in her eyes and refused to


    just watch her foolishly, he set off doing what he felt like to do.


    Immediately, his lips brushed against hers. In that instance, the difort on his knees could no


    longer be felt, and he stopped trying to gain pity altogether¡­


    Very soon, his irritation was soothed, and his thirst satisfied¡­


    rissa was sitting under the sun, enjoying her basking. In the distance, Damian was running wildly in


    the yard. The big toy car gifted to him by Jeremy was actually a real car that could be driven.


    Nevertheless, the little boy wasn¡¯t allowed to drive yet, so he cried woefully. Seeing as such, rissa


    compromised and bought him another simpler ride-on toy car.


    It became his favorite toytely. He always rode in his toy car and pretended to be a grown-up in the


    yard. He even asked Mrs. Lawson and the others to act as the pedestrians or traffic police. The little


    boy had a lot of fun role-ying.


    rissa was scrolling the screen of her phone. Her family of three did attract a lot of public attention


    the night before. Fortunately, no photos were circted. Because of that, theizens urged her to post


    photos of her family, and there were even invitations that called for her and Matthew to join some


    parenting reality shows.


    rissa rejected them one by one. What a surprise!


    Nevertheless, these pieces of news concerning her also brought some negative side impacts.


    For instance, Hry contacted her again recently and even made Jonathan the intermediary to invite


    rissa and her small family over for dinner with the Garretts. However, even as Hry and Jonathan


    expressed it as having dinner together ¡°as a family,¡± rissa still turned them down mercilessly.


    Apart from that, Gloria also called her several times and asked her to save Mimi, but she was


    disregarded by rissa altogether.


    It irked her to think about all these troubles, and there seemed to be no end to them.


    For that reason, rissa nned to take her son to rx at the hot springs for a few days.


    She invited Ellie, who responded by saying that she definitely had spare time to join them. As for


    Matthew, he would never let his wife and son go out on their own anymore. Hence, all three members


    of the family would go together. Somehow, her n had been spread, and she had no idea how, but


    Yarick, Jeremy, together with their dates, and even Henry had brought Ya along as they took the


    flight to Jeradus.


    Truth be told, when rissa mentioned going to the hot springs, what she meant was going on a road


    trip to the nearest hot springs city, spent a night over there, and returned home the next day. That


    would save them the trouble of dys in their work, too.


    However, she forgot how wealthy her husband was, and how all his friends were also affluent. Hence,


    owing to her suggestion of rxing at the hot springs, they ended up flying to their neighboring country,


    Jeradus. Their lifestyles made her feel as though she could just fly to Epea in the future when she


    wanted to buy handbags and then just fly back after her shopping spree, or fly to Erihal when she felt


    like feeding the pigeons. And if she ever felt like having some international cuisine, she could just set


    off going abroad and return after her meal.


    Even though all these were a little too extravagant for her, the few men around her did think and even


    behave in such a manner.


    ¡°rissa, since we¡¯ve alreadye on a trip, why don¡¯t we fly to Archulea after going to the spa? The


    weather over there is hot, so how about taking a sunbath there before going back to D City?¡±


    rissa was rendered speechless. It was just as she had expected.


    She stared at Matthew while he looked at her in a veryposed manner as he replied, ¡°Just go if you


    want. Is there any problem with that?¡±


    ¡°No, absolutely not.¡±


    I¡¯d look like a country bumpkin if I answer yes.


    ¡°Haha¡­ Well, I just think it¡¯s better to return home after the spa. I¡¯m a homebody.¡±


    ¡°Oh,e on, Matt and Damian are all here. That¡¯s where home is, isn¡¯t it? Jeremy, don¡¯t you think I


    sound artsy? You know, when I said ¡®that¡¯s where home is?¡¯¡°


    Yarick wascent with his sudden realization while Jeremy chose to ignore him.


    Yarick turned and took a look at Henry, who was busy trying to please Ya who just gave him a poker


    face in return.


    He was bored and seeing as such, his partner immediately showered him with ttery and admiration.


    Hence, the two of them began flirting intimately with one another.


    rissa felt helpless. Why are these peopleing together with us?


    She just wanted a road trip to the hot springs.


    ¡°Mommy, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Damian looked at his mother and reached out his puny hand to touch her face that didn¡¯t seem to look


    well.


    rissa forced a smile and replied, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with me. I just really feel like driving.¡±


    ¡°Driving?¡±


    Yarick had a sharp hearing. He put on an evil grin at that. ¡°rissa, when we get off this ne, you can


    drive in whatever way you like. You can even drive Matt wild¡­ Hahaha¡­¡±


    rissa was utterly at a loss for words.


    Can I hurl Yarick off the ne right now?

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 342

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 342


    Yarick thought he had said something smart, so heughed heartily after he finished.


    In response, rissa simply kept quiet.


    Sitting beside her, Damian suddenly pped his little hands excitedly, ¡°Mommy, I want to drive, too¡­¡±


    The group burst outughing when they heard this.


    How rissa wished she could get rid of the snickering bunch. Facing her innocent son, she forced


    herself to smile. ¡°Damian, you¡¯re still young and you won¡¯t be able to get a driver¡¯s license until you¡¯re


    eighteen years old. Didn¡¯t I tell you? You have to wait until you¡¯re a grown-up before you can really


    drive.¡±


    She was rather embarrassed by these people and thinking the word ¡°driving¡± made her feel really


    awkward.


    Nheless, rissa acted normally. She replied ordingly to Damian¡¯s understanding lest the boy


    gets his view warped by the raunchy group.


    Damian was not appeased. ¡°But when will I grow up?¡±


    ¡°Very soon. If you sleep well and eat properly, you will grow up quickly, alright?¡±


    ¡°Alright¡­¡±


    rissa wiped away the imaginary sweat from her brow and as she looked up, she found herself


    looking directly into Matthew¡¯s dark, thoughtful eyes.


    She frowned, feeling puzzled.


    Matthew whispered, ¡°After we touch down, you can drive whichever way you wish, I¡¯ll definitely y


    along.¡±


    A few snickers and snorts sounded out at that.


    Evidently, in this huge cabin with so few of them, Matthew¡¯s soft whisper was not soft enough because


    the rowdy bunch behind had heard him.


    Theyughed aloud without any modesty as if urging the couple on.


    rissa rolled her eyes at Matthew, feeling shame and resentment as she blushed and gritted her


    teeth to admonish him.


    ¡°You want to kneel on the washboard again, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Matthew smiled innocently before turning his eyes back on theputer. He continued working as if he


    had not said anything at all.


    rissa was so embarrassed that she was fidgeting in her seat as theyughed at her openly.


    In the end, she decided to go to the bathroom to get away from it for a while.


    Somebody said something and she heard everybodyugh again.


    She waited for a while in the bathroom to calm herself down beforeing out to find everyone looking


    at her as if she was some noble heroine.


    What came next was everyone giving her the thumbs up. With the corners of her lips twitching, rissa


    looked at Matthew in puzzlement only to see the man himself was looking rather glum.


    What on earth happened?


    After getting off the ne, rissa learned from Ya that they had heard something about a


    washboard remark and how Damian had innocently told them that there was a new washboard at


    home.


    Obviously, everyone knew that washboards were no longer used to wash clothes.


    Instead, these days, washboards were used for men to kneel on as punishment. As such, it was quite


    obvious that Matthew had been punished.


    This was precisely the reason why they gave rissa the thumbs up earlier to express their ¡°respect¡±


    for her.


    ¡°Haha¡­ rissa, you¡¯re awesome. I¡¯ve decided that you¡¯re my idol from now onwards.¡±


    rissa gave a dry chuckle before turning around to look at Matthew, whose expression had darkened


    even further.


    This is bad¡­ He just lost his pride and dignity. Will he strangle me when we get home?


    Ya probably saw through rissa¡¯s worry, for she quickly gave her a thumbs up, saying, ¡°rissa,


    fear not! If Mr. Tyson dares to do anything, just make him kneel on the washboard till it breaks.¡±


    rissa was rendered speechless.


    She doubt she would have the guts to do so. Besides, she loved the man too much to do that.


    When the group arrived at the hotel, Matthew passed his son to Ellie before scooping rissa into his


    arms and going into his room amidst theughter and cheering of their friends.


    No matter how rissa struggled or begged for mercy, no one came to her rescue. In the end, after the


    ne ride, she had to go for another ride¡­


    She went for a few rides.


    On their first day in Jeradus, rissa¡¯s activities were all done in bed.


    She never even got to use the hot springs that were built into each room.


    The following days, rissa got her wish of soaking herself in the hot springs after missing out the first


    day. However, her experience at the hot springs was one that would sear into her mind for the rest of


    her life, causing her knees to go weak whenever she saw ces that had some rtion to hot springs


    such as bathtubs and pools.


    ¡°I will never soak in a hot spring ever again!¡±


    ¡°Yes, you will.¡±


    rissa wasying by the side of the pool as sheined weakly but Matthew paid her no mind,


    dragging her into his arms and refused to let her leave the pool.


    ¡°Let¡¯s make a visit to the hot springs more often in the future.¡±


    ¡°Hah! I refuse. Over my dead body.¡±


    Matthew chuckled. ¡°Hmm¡­ but I did go over your body and multiple times at that¡­¡±


    ¡°Ahh¡­¡±


    rissa could not help but yelp even though she no longer had the strength nor stamina to do so.


    Nheless, she felt the need to show her defiance, her unwillingness, and her refusal.


    However, her protests went unheeded.


    In all the time that rissa was in Jeradus, she did not have the opportunity to admire the scenery,


    experience the snow, taste any delicacies nor go shopping anywhere.


    Instead, she spent her time in the hotel, or to be precise, in bed in the room. It was frustrating.


    Fortunately, Matthew was not totally inhuman, or else, she would have to punish him again by making


    him kneel on the washboard.


    After changing, rissa went out to meet her son, whom she had not seen for a ¡°long¡± time. The


    mother-son pair hugged each other, disying a dramatic and touching scene of reunion.


    ¡°Mommy, I missed you so, so much.


    ¡°Damian, I missed you, too. Daddy is so mean. He wouldn¡¯t let me see you. I missed you so much that


    I could not eat nor sleep.¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­ Mrs. Tyson, are you sure it wasn¡¯t because of Matt that you could not eat or sleep?¡±


    rrisa had the urge to stuff Yarick¡¯s mouth with something for his cheeky words.


    Those around them were snickering as she gave Yarick a venomous re before picking up her son


    and turning to leave, ignoring their teasing.


    ¡°Damian, I¡¯m taking you out to eat some yummy food. I¡¯ve heard there are all types of nice food here¡­¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Mommy, Ms. Ellie brought me there. There are so many different types. There¡¯s fish¡­¡±


    Damian seemed to have been everywhere. He told rissa what he had enjoyed and what food he


    had eaten. The boy¡¯s words almost brought his mother to tears, for she wanted to eat those, too.


    Behind them, Matthew was being teased by his group of buddies.


    ¡°Matt, soaking too much in the hot springs will wrinkle your skin¡­ haha¡­¡± Jeremy¡¯s words were still


    rather reserved.


    ¡°Matt, going on a ride for too much will sap your body of vitality¡­ haha¡­¡±


    Yarick thought he was being funny but Matthew red at him and retorted, ¡°Yarick, the same goes for


    you since too many women will sap you dry¡­¡±


    Yarick was dumbfounded.


    He swiped at the imaginary tears at the corner of his eyes upon his buddy¡¯s caustic remark.


    Matthew quickly caught up with his wife and son to carry out normal family activities while his group of


    buddies keptughing hysterically.


    Time passed quickly.


    After soaking in the hot springs for a few days, they decided to leave even though they had not eaten


    nor gone sightseeing much.


    Now that it was nearing the end of the year, Matthew was constantly busy to the point that even when


    he was on vacation, his phone would ring incessantly. rissa wanted him to return home on his own


    and she would continue to have fun with her son but he was not willing to.


    The reason was that wherever she went, men would try to chat her up. Even when Matthew went to


    make a call or visit the bathroom, some men would take the opportunity to flirt with her.


    The men were all enamored by rissa and when she brought Damian along, even youngdies and


    elderly women would show their liking for the little boy.


    She¡¯s already garnered so much attention in Jeradus. If she was in a romantic country like Ferropene,


    she¡¯ll definitely get taken away by some amorous male.


    With that thought in mind, Matthew decided that he could not leave his wife on her own in some foreign


    country. As for rissa, she obediently followed him home, feeling sorry for him because of his hectic


    work schedule.


    The moment they alighted from the ne, the smog of D City engulfed them. rissa was helpless


    while Damian winced unhappily.


    ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s go and visit great-grandma!¡±


    The expression on the boy¡¯s face showed that he disliked this city. Even though his father was here


    and there were more toys for him to y with, he still did not like it.


    rissa turned around and looked at Matthew. ¡°Shall I take him directly to W City?¡±


    There was no need for them to go home as they could just take another flight.


    Matthew scoffed and hugged his wife. Then, looking at his son in his arms, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to


    take you to W City to visit great-grandma. Can you go alone?¡±


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Damian was rendered speechless.


    rissa rolled her eyes. ¡°Matthew, how can you bully a child? Don¡¯t you feel shameful?¡±


    ¡°But he¡¯s the one that said he wanted to visit great-grandma.¡±


    Damian reacted immediately, ¡°I want to be with Mommy. Mommy¡­ I don¡¯t want to be away from you¡­¡±


    The boy proceeded to act out a dramatic and touching scene that he had watched before from a


    drama.


    rissa giggled as she pulled her son from Matthew¡¯s arms. ¡°Alright, Daddy was only joking with you.


    He¡¯s a meanie. So let¡¯s ignore him.¡±


    Damian held his mother tightly and said innocently, ¡°Daddy, Mommy has been ying with you for the


    past few days, so you can¡¯t fight with me for her now.¡±


    Snickers and giggles could be heard from the passers-by at the airport.


    Not only were they not ashamed for eavesdropping, but they were evenughing outrightly at the family


    of three, amused by the lovely couple and their adorable son.


    Noticing that their conversation was heard, rissa had the urge to bury herself in the ground.


    Exasperated, she passed her son to Matthew, lowered her head, and put on her hat. Then, she walked


    forward quickly, pretending she did not know the father and son pair at all.


    Damian looked at his father, dumbfounded, while Matthew put on a wide toothy smile.


    ¡°Damian, if need be, feel free to borrow my washboard.¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 343

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 343


    Damian did not like the weather in D City but after a heavy snowfall, he was able to make a snowman


    outdoors whichpensated for his initial dislike.


    As for rissa, she never liked doing activities in the cold snowy weather. However, any adult watching


    a heavy snowfall would revert back to being a child. As such, she helped her son build the snowman.


    Yet, when the snowman did not meet Damian¡¯s expectations, his mood dampened and he felt upset.


    The boy whined, ¡°Mommy, the snowman is so ugly. I don¡¯t want it¡­¡±


    rissa was helpless. ¡°Damian, this is the best I could do¡­¡±


    Still pouting, Damian could not bring himself to ept that the big, ugly, and shapeless snowman was


    his.


    Left with no option, Damian started sobbing and crying.


    rissa was at the end of her wits and all she could do was to text Matthew for help.


    At that moment, Matthew was in a meeting. After receiving the message, he smiled when he saw the


    picture of the ugly snowman in the yard sent by rissa.


    The text read: Help. Damian thinks the snowman I made is ugly. What should I do? Give me some


    guidance.


    Building a snowman was not something that Matthew had done before and thus, he had no idea how to


    go about it.


    In the conference room, the executives were silent for a moment, waiting for instructions from the


    president. In the end, what they got were not instructions, but instead, a question from him.


    ¡°Can anyone give me the fastest way to build a beautiful snowman?¡±


    Everyone was dumbfounded before turning to look out the window, gazing at the snow that was still


    falling heavily outside.


    Is the president trying to imply something? Is he trying to use a snowman as a metaphor for our work?


    Yes, that is likely the case. Although making a snowman is something only a child would do, from the


    nning till the implementation, it requires both actions and also aesthetics. From the birth of an idea


    to carrying it out, it must be abination of actions and thoughts. Is the president hinting to us that


    we¡¯re only using our brains without practical action?


    ¡°President, I used to help my children make them. ording to my experience, although making a


    snowman seems simple, it does require coordination. If you¡¯re not careful, the snowman might turn out


    different than what you expected. So, for starters¡­ Secondly¡­ What needs to be noted is¡­ Finally¡­¡±


    Matthew listened and nodded thoughtfully, looking as if he was satisfied with the suggestions.


    ¡°President, I do agree with what he said, but I have a second feasible n. I think¡­¡±


    What came next was several people giving their own opinions or affirming what had been said. Of


    course, those who had actually built a snowman when they were young had the most say.


    These suggestions were all recorded by Matthew using his mobile phone. After rissa received the


    information, she listened to how these elites talked about making a snowman through sophisticated


    nning, and she had mixed feelings about it.


    rissa tried to put the ideas of these elites into practice. She felt that since these instructions on ways


    to build a snowman were from talented individuals of Tyson Corporation, it must be effective.


    Hence, she trusted their methods.


    Following the ideas and instructions step by step, rissa started making the snowman seriously and


    carefully, hoping to make up for the failed previous attempt.


    Damian stood aside, full of expectation as he watched his mother trying to create a snowman that


    would hopefully be an adorable one that he had seen before in pictures.


    Half an hour passed.


    Which soon turned into an hour.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be! I¡¯m doing exactly as they instructed. Why do I keep failing¡­¡±


    Damian was wrapped tightly in a down jacket as he stood in front of the second snowman that his


    mother had made. His small face had a serious expression. If one looked closely, one could even see


    the unhappiness and disappointment on the little boy¡¯s face.


    rissa stood nearby with an awkward smile on her face.


    ¡°Damian, I feel that there must be something I missed. Maybe I should just start from scratch again¡­¡±


    Damian put his small hands in his pockets. After rissa finished speaking, he looked up at her, then


    sighed. He turned around and said as he walked away, ¡°Forget it, Mommy, you¡¯ve done your best.¡±


    rissa was at a loss for words.


    Is Damian looking down on me?


    Feeling helpless and with the urge to cry, rissa threw down the shovel and followed her son into the


    house dejectedly. After changing into a fresh set of clothes, the mother-son pair were seated together


    on the soft rug. As rissa watched her son putting together a jigsaw puzzle seriously, she felt like she


    was a real failure.


    My IQ is low and I can¡¯t even put what I¡¯ve learned into practice. Now, I can¡¯t make my son proud


    anymore. I wonder what¡¯s going to happen once this little guy grows up and gets smarter¡­


    rissa could foresee that her son would grow up to be a genius in the future, and he would despise


    her even more. When that happens, I¡¯ll be the dumbest of the family and both he and his father


    would definitely oppress me¡­


    Thinking about that scenario sent a chill down rissa¡¯s spine.


    Quickly, rissa gave Matthew a call.


    Before Matthew could say anything, rissa blurted out, ¡°Matthew, in your eyes, I¡¯m the smartest


    woman ever, right? In the future, you must never criticize me for being stupid, okay?¡±


    Matthew¡¯s voice was low and he sounded strained when he said, ¡°re, I¡¯m on the way to the


    hospital.¡±


    rissa was shocked and she sprang up immediately, scaring Damian.


    ¡°What happened? Are you hurt? What¡¯s the matter with you¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not me, it¡¯s George. He fell¡­¡±


    rissa fell silent, for she realized how dangerous it could be for an elderly man to fall.


    Her tone was calm when she said, ¡°I got it. Hurry up and go, then.¡±


    She did not say anything to console Matthew as no one knew what the oue would be.


    After hanging up, rissa sat down. Her son was looking at her with concern in his eyes.


    ¡°Mommy, what happened?¡±


    rissa gave Damian¡¯s plump little hands a squeeze, shook her head and replied, ¡°Noting. It¡¯s fine.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    rissa was silent for a while before saying, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s about your daddy¡¯s father, your Grandpa. He


    fell and Daddy has gone to the hospital to see him.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa?¡±


    Damian knew words like Grandpa and Grandma. He also knew that Grandpa was his daddy¡¯s father.


    However, to him, his grandpa was simply a man who was a bit older, that was all.


    He was not at the age where he could understand his father¡¯s concern. He blinked and asked, ¡°Is


    Grandpa going to receive injections? It will be painful, right?


    ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s why, you need to remember that on a snowy day, you can¡¯t run too fast or you¡¯ll fall,


    okay? And if you fall, it will be painful for you when you have to go to the hospital for injections¡­¡±


    The moment he heard about injections, Damian was so frightened that he clutched rissa tightly.


    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m a good boy and I won¡¯t fall. You, too, Mommy, be a good girl and don¡¯t fall, okay?¡±


    rissa was amused by her son¡¯s worried tone.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be good.¡±


    However, this incident reminded rissa that Catherine was getting on in age as well and she had to


    instruct the elder woman and Jenny to be extra careful. After all, the possibility of falling down at such


    an age was a serious matter.


    Hurriedly, rissa called Catherine but she did not mention George falling down. Instead, she said she


    saw a news article which reminded her to call.


    Catherine told rissa not to worry as the weather was cold and she hardly went outside. Hence,


    nothing could happen since she stayed home most of the time.


    Damian took over the phone soon and he spoke quite a lot. The little boy instructed Catherine to be


    good and told her excitedly that he went abroad on a holiday with his parents, soaking in a hot spring


    pool and eating yummy food.


    When night fell, Matthew still wasn¡¯t home. It wasn¡¯t until rissa took Damian for dinner that she


    received a call from him.


    ¡°I won¡¯t be home tonight. George has broken several bones and he can¡¯t move. I want to stay in the


    hospital and watch over him.¡±


    Although there were many caregivers In the hospital, Matthew still felt that, as a son, it was his


    responsibility to care for his father.


    rissa expressed that she understood in response.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    The next morning, shortly after rissa arose, she received a call from Matthew. He sounded more


    cheerful than the day before, which was an indication that George¡¯s condition must have improved.


    However, Matthew had a request.


    ¡°re, George wants to see Damian.¡±


    rissa fell silent. Matthew knew that this request was a difficult one for her.


    ¡°He can only see him, nothing more. After that, I¡¯ll bring our son home so that I could change before


    going to work.¡±


    Matthew promised her that Damian would visit George and that would be all. Nothing else would


    happen.


    ¡°Alright¡­¡±


    rissa agreed. After hanging up, she exined to Damian that he was going to visit his grandpater


    and that he must behave well.


    On the way, rissa gave many instructions to her son. Damian did not understand why his mother


    was speaking much more than usual and he could not fathom what the instructions were for. However,


    rissa understood that the reason why she was acting out of character was that she was anxious and


    nervous.


    When the car was parked, rissa called Matthew from the car.


    ¡°Come and get him. We¡¯re in the car park.¡±


    Before long, Matthew came and rissa let Damian get off the car. She smiled and said, ¡°Go ahead.


    I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, aren¡¯t youing with us?¡±


    rissa felt her heart clench. ¡°No, I¡¯m not going. I¡¯ll wait here for you and Daddy. Remember what I


    said. Be good and do not disturb Grandpa, okay? If you do well, I¡¯ll give you a prize when we get


    home.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­ Daddy, let¡¯s go, then.¡±


    Damian was looking forward to doing well so that he could go home and get his present from his


    mother.


    He had no idea of the struggle she was going through at the moment.


    Matthew looked at rissa reassuringly and smiled. Then, he picked up Damian and walked into the


    hospital.


    rissa watched as her son¡¯s figure moved further and further away. Suddenly, she feel frightened.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 344

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 344


    Matthew and Damian had just walked in the door when rissa felt her heart clench.


    She quickly got out of the car and ran toward them. ¡°Wait¡­¡±


    Having heard her, Matthew stopped in his tracks and turned around, only to see an ashen-faced


    rissa approaching them.


    A glint shed across his dark eyes as he wondered about her intentions.


    Damian, on the other hand, wasughing and pouting. ¡°Mommy, what¡¯s wrong? Do you want to go up


    with us?¡±


    Not wanting to worry her son, rissa forced a smile on her face.


    ¡°No, no. I just want to¡­¡±


    rissa struggled to get the words out as she continued to gaze at Damian, reluctant to let him go.


    Damian looked on in confusion, not knowing why his mother was behaving so oddly. Feeling the weight


    of Matthew¡¯s intense stare on her, rissa gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that I¡¯ll be waiting for


    you here. Behave yourself when you¡¯re upstairs, okay?¡±


    ¡°I know, Mommy. I¡¯m very well-behaved¡­¡±


    rissa¡¯s constant reminders had annoyed Damian as he quickly patted Matthew¡¯s shoulders and


    whined, ¡°Daddy, let¡¯s go. Hurry¡­¡±


    Matthew stayed in his spot and took a long, hard look at rissa. The insecure one has finally spoken


    up, huh?


    ¡°Damian is my son, re. You should trust me.¡±


    rissa smiled patronizingly at Matthew before making her way back to the parking lot, not wanting to


    say anything more.


    Matthew¡¯s gaze darkened as he silently watched her leave, a flurry of thoughts running through his


    head.


    ¡°Daddy? Can we go now?¡± Damian once again whined.


    Finally brought out of his daze, Matthew carried his son into the elevator and made their way up.


    Margaret had been at the VIP ward area since morning, watching the caretaker get on with the daily


    tasks with George. Despite not showing it, the truth was that she hadn¡¯t been happy at all.


    She had been moping around ever since she knew how badly George wanted to see rissa¡¯s kid.


    However, George couldn¡¯t be bothered with her feelings or her opinions. He was finally meeting his


    grandson, and that made him giddy with anticipation.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t they here yet? Matthias, give Matthew a call, will you? Didn¡¯t he go downstairs to fetch the


    child? Why is it taking so long?¡±


    Matthias sighed and looked helplessly at his father. ¡°Dad, it hasn¡¯t even been five minutes. Why are


    you so anxious? After all, the kid is still small. I¡¯m sure extra effort is needed to make sure he stays


    warm. You know what? I bet they¡¯re already in the elevator.¡±


    The words had only just left Matthias¡¯ mouth when Matthew walked into the ward with Damian in his


    arms.


    The fair-skinned Damian was bundled up tightly in a ck cap and thick down jacket. Despite that, it


    still couldn¡¯t hide his bright, lively eyes as they darted around the crowded ward. Not at all fazed by the


    strangers, Damian stared in wide-eyed curiosity before finally breaking into an adorable smile.


    He might not know anyone in the ward, but his smile was all it took to break the ice.


    ¡°Damian, this is Grandpa, Grandma, your Uncle Matthias, and Aunt Yuliana¡­¡±


    ¡°Hello Grandpa, Grandma! Hello Uncle Matthias, Aunt Yuliana!¡± Damian greeted cheerily.


    Pleased with how friendly his grandson was, George tried to sit up as his caregiver adjusted his bed.


    Matthew had also noticed his father¡¯s eagerness and sat Damian down beside him.


    Since one of his arms was fractured, George used the other good arm to stroke Damian¡¯s head, feeling


    a wave of intense happiness wash over him as he did.


    ¡°Good, good. Hello to you too, Damian¡­¡±


    Not bad, not bad at all. What a bright-eyed and handsome boy. He certainly lives up to being a Tyson!


    Feeling choked up, George didn¡¯t know what to say other than praise Damian for being a good boy.


    Damian continued to smile and scrutinize his grandfather. He hadn¡¯t interacted much with older people,


    which made George all the more fascinating to him. Damian couldn¡¯t help but giggle as he stared at his


    grandfather¡¯s white hair and long, white beard, wondering what it¡¯d be like to touch it.


    Despite it being their first meeting, Matthias burst intoughter upon realizing how curious Damian was.


    ¡°Matthew, your son has truly gotten the best of both worlds from you and rissa. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll grow


    up to be a handsomed that all thedies want to fawn over.¡±


    Even Yuliana, who used to dislike rissa, felt herself falling for how adorable Damian was.


    Margaret, however, was less than thrilled. ¡°Damian? The more you say it, the more it sounds like


    Demon. Why would anyone pick a name like that? It¡¯s such a pity the child has to have such a mother,


    it¡¯s¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± George interrupted before Margaret could spew any nastierments. ¡°I think Damian is a


    wonderful name, and I love him dearly.¡±


    Children were usually more sensitive by nature, which was why Damian hadn¡¯t spoken to Margaret


    since the initial greeting. Now that she had shown her true colors, Damian started to feel a little scared


    as he looked helplessly at George and Matthew.


    George seemed to have noticed his grandson¡¯s unease and immediatelyforted him.


    ¡°I like you and your name very much, Damian. Now, don¡¯t be afraid. Tell me, what do you like?¡±


    As Damian¡¯s grandfather, and with it being their first meeting, there was no way George would skimp


    out on gifts for his darling grandson.


    He had already set aside assets and properties for Damian, but nothing would beat gifting the child with


    toys he liked.


    ¡°Grandpa! I like Grandpa the most!¡±


    Damian¡¯s reply had surprised and tickled George so much that he burst outughing.


    Even Matthias was taken aback and quipped, ¡°Wow, what a sweet-talker. Hey Matthew, did you teach


    him this?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hereditary,¡± Matthew replied with a smirk, a hint of arrogance in his voice.


    ¡°What? From you? If it were your genes at work, he¡¯d be cold as ice now. I reckon it¡¯s from rissa¡­¡±


    The fact that Damian had such an uncanny ability to make George happy made Matthew beam with


    pride.


    Indeed, most of the credit should go to rissa for having brought Damian up so well. If it weren¡¯t for


    her, Damian wouldn¡¯t be the sweet and polite boy he was.


    Feeling ignored and neglected, Margaret silently fumed. However, no matter how angry she was, she


    still didn¡¯t dare tosh out in front of George.


    While everyone wasughing and happily chatting away, Margaret turned to Matthew. ¡°Your father¡¯s in


    the hospital, yet that woman hasn¡¯te to visit. Where are her manners?¡±


    Matthew instantly retorted coldly, ¡°She isn¡¯t rted to the Tysons, so why should she visit?¡±


    ¡°What? Aren¡¯t you two married? How can you say she isn¡¯t rted?¡±


    ¡°So what? She married me, not the Tysons. And you¡¯re aware of the vow she made three years ago,


    aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Then she shouldn¡¯t even have married you! You¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± George once again raised his voice. ¡°Do you not want me to be happy?¡±


    ¡°Dad, calm down. You¡¯re scaring the kid.¡±


    Damian stared wide-eyed at the adults around him before reaching out to Matthew forfort.


    Matthew picked his son up and ced him on a chair before bundling him back up in his down jacket.


    ¡°Dad, why don¡¯t you take a rest. I¡¯ll take Damian home first.¡±


    ¡°What? So soon?¡± George cried out anxiously. ¡°Don¡¯t go yet. Why don¡¯t you leave the kid here to y


    for a while more? When he¡¯s tired, I¡¯ll get someone to send him back.¡±


    ¡°No, Dad. You¡¯re still recovering and need all the rest you can get. Being around people he¡¯s unfamiliar


    with might make him upset, and he can be quite a lot to deal with when he throws a tantrum. I¡¯ll bring


    him here to visit more often, okay?¡±


    As disappointed as he was, George knew Matthew was right. After a long, hard look at Damian, he


    finally let out a deep sigh.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Fine, bring him here more often in the future. When I get discharged, we¡¯ll have him home for dinner.


    By the way, I¡¯ve prepared a gift for him. Matthias, pass it to Matthew.¡±


    After epting the document that Matthias handed over and having Damian say his goodbyes,


    Matthew promptly left the ward with Damian in tow.


    Back in the ward, George moped in silence for a while before turning to Margaret. ¡°Why don¡¯t you head


    home first? I don¡¯t need you here.¡±


    ¡°Are you ming me, George? Have you seen Matthew¡¯s attitude toward me? He did it intentionally to


    rile me up. And for what? Did I say anything wrong? I¡¯m talking about the present, not the past.


    rissa¡¯s the one who¡¯s being petty,¡± Margaret whined.


    ¡°Petty? After what you did in the past, you¡¯re ming her for being petty? You know what, let¡¯s not


    argue. I don¡¯t want to hear any more of it. If you want to drive me to my grave sooner, then just do it.¡±


    Margaret was rendered speechless and aggrieved at how no one in the family seemed to understand


    her.


    Not wanting to stay a minute longer, Margaret left in a huff with Yuliana.


    Downstairs in the parking lot, the longer the wait was, the more rissa dreaded it. She tried to stop


    herself from thinking of the worst and distracted herself with funny videos on her phone. However, no


    matter what she did, nothing could calm her racing heart down.


    If they dare snatch my son away, I¡¯m going to fight it out with them!


    ¡°Mommy, Mommy! I¡¯m back!¡±


    The sudden opening of the car door, followed by her son¡¯s familiar voice, jolted rissa out from her


    daydream. As soon as she saw Damian, she scooped him up in a tight hug while tears streamed down


    her face.


    ¡°Mommy, Mommy, it hurts¡­¡±


    Damian¡¯s painful yelp brought rissa out of her senses, and it was only then that she realized how


    tightly she had been squeezing her son. Still refusing to let him go, rissa rxed her grasp on


    Damian and littered kisses all over his face.


    ¡°Oh, my darling. It¡¯s only been a while, but I¡¯ve missed you so much. Did you miss me too?¡±


    Blissfully unaware of the emotional rollercoaster his mother had just been on, Damian merely grinned


    and asked, ¡°Mommy, what are you going to reward me with?¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 345

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 345


    rissa burst intoughter at her son¡¯s outrageous reply. She knew how much Damian loved his toys


    and food, so naturally, he¡¯d want those as rewards too.


    Now that her mood was significantly better, rissa was ready to spoil her son with whatever he


    wanted.


    ¡°Darling, what reward would you like? Tell me, and I¡¯ll get it for you.¡±


    ¡°Really? I want a box of choctes! And the railway set you didn¡¯t buy thest time. And, and, I also


    want to eat¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay. You can eat a little, but not too much. Haven¡¯t I already bought you the railway set?¡±


    ¡°But I like the big one, Mommy. The set you bought was small,¡± Damian whined.


    ¡°Very well then, we¡¯ll get the big railway set and one box of choctes. You can only have one


    chocte a day, but since you¡¯ve been so good today, I¡¯ll let you have two. And, you have to brush


    your teeth after eating. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll take back all your rewards. Deal?¡±


    Damian truly disliked brushing his teeth, but for the sake of toys and choctes, he reluctantly nodded


    his head.


    ¡°Okay, deal. You have to keep your promise, Mommy.¡±


    ¡°Of course! But you have too as well, darling.¡±


    rissa and Damian were so engrossed in their conversation that they seemed to be living in their own


    world. Even though Matthew was seated right beside them, rissa never once acknowledged his


    presence.


    The mother and son just enjoyed their time together as rissa cuddled and yed with Damian the


    entire ride home.


    Once they were back at Zen Hignds, rissa ordered the railway set for Damian under his watchful


    eye. She had stashed away a box of choctes previously, so all she had to do was pretend to find it in


    the fridge before surprising Damian with it. As expected, Damian was so happy he couldn¡¯t keep his


    hands off of it.


    As she watched her son smile from ear to ear, rissa felt her heart burst with an incredible amount of


    love and happiness.


    And at that moment, that heart had space for only Damian and no one else.


    Matthew silently made his way upstairs to pack and change into a new set of clothes beforeing


    back down. When he saw how rissa still had her undivided attention on Damian, a cold glint shed


    across his darkened gaze.


    Without a word, he turned and left Zen Hignds.


    Later that night, when rissa was ying with Damian, Julia received a call from Matthew.


    ¡°Mrs. Tyson, Mr. Tyson said he won¡¯t being home for dinner tonight.¡±


    rissa was shocked but still gave a nod of acknowledgment. Yet, she couldn¡¯t shake off that feeling of


    unease.


    She didn¡¯t mind that Matthew wouldn¡¯t be home for dinner, but it was odd that he would inform Julia


    instead of herself.


    rissa even checked her phone to ensure that it was working, and yet, there were no texts from


    Matthew.


    Is he doing this on purpose?


    Or am I overthinking it?


    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m hungry,¡± Damian suddenly piped up.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go eat then. Your father¡¯s noting home for dinner, so we can eat his share and not keep any


    for him.¡±


    Ever the obedient boy, Damian frowned slightly and replied, ¡°Mommy, Daddy will be hungry when he


    comes home. Can we leave some food for him?¡±


    ¡°Haha, as you wish, my darling. When your father¡¯s home, don¡¯t forget to let him know how much you


    love him.¡±


    Damian chuckled in delight before running off to the dining table, excited to tuck into his food.


    When rissa woke up in the morning, Matthew¡¯s side of the bed was cold to the touch.


    With a sinking heart, she changed her clothes and made her way downstairs.


    ¡°Mrs. Lawson, did Matthewe backst night?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mrs. Tyson. But it waste when he came back. He left very early this morning too.¡±


    Afraid that rissa might get overly worried, Julia immediately added, ¡°Maybe work has gotten busy? I


    hear it¡¯smon forpanies to be busier than usual around the end of the year.¡±


    rissa smiled and nodded. ¡°I guess so.¡±


    For the rest of the day, rissa didn¡¯t see Matthew at all untilte at night.


    On the first day, rissa convinced herself it was just her overthinking things. On the second day,


    rissa thought that work had indeed gotten busier.


    However, when the behavior continued to the third day, rissa knew in her heart that she could no


    longer lie to herself with excuses.


    Is Matthew giving me the cold shoulder? For what reason, though?


    rissa frowned as she tried to recall what she might have done to upset Matthew.


    Is it because I made him kneel on the washboard? But that can¡¯t be, as I remember him being quite


    happy then.


    Or is it because I protested about hisck of restraint in bed and refused to be intimate with him?


    But that¡¯s also impossible as he always gets what he wants. My rejections in bed are always futile


    against him, so why would he ignore me over that?


    Just then, something else clicked in rissa¡¯s mind. Could it be the hospital visit? Is he mad at me for


    being rude because I didn¡¯t visit his father?


    Yes. That¡¯s very likely the reason.


    rissa had never thought that she was in the wrong for not visiting George. If she had, the hospital


    visit might have turned chaotic, with the Tysons feeling extremely ufortable in her presence.


    Everything that she had done was in the best interests of the Tysons, so why couldn¡¯t Matthew


    appreciate that?


    That night, rissa forced herself to stay awake with coffee so she could wait for Matthew to get home.


    Even if he insisted on giving her cold shoulder, she was determined to know the reason for it.


    In the end, Matthew never returned home.


    Understandably, rissa seethed with rage. She could put up with him wanting a quarrel or giving her


    the cold shoulder but spending the night outside was uneptable.


    It was a way more serious problem than anyone could imagine, one that could bring about terrible


    consequences. All it took was one wrong step to have a third party take advantage of the situation,


    thereby leading to broken rtionships and families. With those concerns in mind, rissa knew it was


    all the more imperative that she dealt with the matter.


    Fueled by coffee and rage, sleep was an impossible task now. Thus, rissa decided to call Matthew


    instead.


    As soon as Matthew picked up the call, rissa felt a fresh swell of rage rise in her.


    ¡°Matthew Tyson, I don¡¯t care where you are. I want you home right now! If you fail to do so, I¡¯ll never


    forgive you!¡±


    Before he could reply, rissa had hung up the phone as she shook with fury.


    The only thing rissa could be thankful for was that Damian was still fast asleep. Otherwise, her


    demeanor would have undoubtedly scared the daylights out of him.


    Half an hourter, Matthew was finally back at Zen Hignds. An irate rissa had been waiting for


    him on the couch, staring angrily with big, bloodshot eyes.


    With brows slightly furrowed, Matthew walked into the living room and removed his jacket,


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he calmly asked, although deep down, he felt apprehensive.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    rissa scoffed. ¡°You dare ask me that? You stayed out all night without an exnation, Matthew. You


    tell me what¡¯s wrong.¡±


    ¡°I was at the hospital the whole night, keeping my fatherpany.¡±


    Even though her anger was gradually subsiding, rissa pressed on, ¡°That¡¯s not the point. The point is


    why you haven¡¯t told me anything. For the past few days, you never once informed me if you¡¯d be


    working or going to the hospital. Are you intentionally avoiding me, or do you not want toe home?¡±


    Matthew looked haggard as he massaged his temples, ¡°I¡¯ve informed Julia.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Is Julia your wife then?¡±


    Judging by how overbearing rissa was, Matthew knew she was fuming.


    Yet he couldn¡¯t help but be amused at how she got riled up only after three long days.


    ¡°Why? Did Julia not inform you?¡±


    ¡°Why does it matter if she informed me or not? And what¡¯s with that icy gaze of yours? Just say it if


    you¡¯re sick of me! I¡¯ll leave immediately with Damian and never bother you again.¡±


    I can¡¯t live like this anymore.


    Even though rissa didn¡¯t say it out loud, that was what had been weighing on her mind.


    She never understood why married couples loved throwing that sentence around, but now she finally


    realized how impactful those few words could be.


    I can¡¯t live like this anymore.


    Still feeling the anger thrumming in her veins, rissa red at Matthew, ready to up and leave with


    Damian if he were to so much as nod his head.


    However, Matthew never did. His unwavering dark eyes seemed to pierce rissa¡¯s soul, making her


    feel somewhat nervous.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± rissa barked. ¡°If you have something to say, say it. Don¡¯t try to act


    mysterious with me.¡±


    Matthew sat up and leaned forward with his elbows resting on his knees, closing the distance between


    them.


    With such apelling presence, rissa couldn¡¯t help but lean back.


    There was a glint in Matthew¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡°re, have you still not realized why I¡¯m angry?¡±


    ¡°What? Why are you angry? Is it because I didn¡¯t visit your father? But you know I can¡¯t go! If I did,


    it¡¯d¡­¡±


    ¡°No! It¡¯s not that.¡±


    Matthew¡¯s expression darkened even more, annoyed that rissa had answered wrongly.


    rissa¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she felt a mix of embarrassment and rage wash over her. ¡°Okay, so I


    got it wrong. Do you have to scare me like that? Are you trying to scare me to death and ask for a


    divorce?¡±


    Matthew flinched at her words and replied sternly, ¡°re, don¡¯t be unreasonable.¡±


    ¡°How dare you even suggest that! Matthew, you were the one who scared me, so I¡­¡±


    Before rissa could finish yelling, Matthew had shut her up with his hand on her mouth while hugging


    her tightly.


    ¡°re, calm down!¡±


    rissa made a few muffled sounds as she offered a doe-eyed stare, looking so pitiful and sad.


    s, Matthew didn¡¯t go soft on her. ¡°That day at the hospital, how did you treat me?¡±


    How did I treat him? I didn¡¯t treat him badly in any way!


    Still unable to talk, rissa blinked innocently.


    ¡°All you cared about was Damian. Not only did you not care about my feelings, but you also didn¡¯t trust


    me. No matter how much I reassured you that I¡¯d bring Damian home safe and sound, you didn¡¯t


    believe me at all. Did you think I¡¯d let them take Damian away too?¡±


    rissa tried to protest, but again, her sounds were all muffled.


    When did I not care about him?


    Frustrated, rissa shot back with a re.


    Relentless, Matthew continued, ¡°You didn¡¯t? Are you sure you didn¡¯t?¡±


    After much thought, rissa decided that it didn¡¯t matter what she felt about it. She¡¯d stick to her guns


    and deny it till the end.


    With that, she glowered back at Matthew, expressing her firm resolve.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 346

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 346


    Matthewughed out loud at the sight of rissa being so bold and stubborn.


    She knows I¡¯m right, yet she can still lie through her teeth with such resolve?


    Matthew suddenly removed his hand from rissa¡¯s mouth and flicked her forehead, causing her to


    flinch in pain and re angrily at him.


    Unfazed by her reaction, Matthew chuckled softly. After what rissa had put him through, he could no


    longer keep his stern expression.


    ¡°You little rascal.¡±


    rissa frowned and retorted, ¡°Who are you calling a rascal? Just so we¡¯re clear, you¡¯re the rascal


    here! Falsely using me and being so overly dramatic about it¡­¡±


    Matthew leaned back into the couch and rxed his body, watching rissa shamelessly denying


    everything.


    ¡°All right, I can¡¯t out-talk you.¡±


    He might have many tricks up his sleeves, but even he knew he was no match to rissa¡¯s ability to


    twist the facts.


    ¡°Of course you can¡¯t,¡± rissa replied smugly.


    As soon as the words left her mouth, rissa realized she had made a mistake and quickly corrected


    herself. ¡°No, it¡¯s not that you can¡¯t. You were unreasonable in the first ce, so you were never going to


    be able to reason with me.¡±


    Matthew cocked his brows and smirked. ¡°Okay. So? What¡¯s the difference?¡±


    ¡°Of course there is! And things weren¡¯t what you made them out to be. Think about it. Can you me


    me for caring about Damian, given the situation at the hospital? I admit I was afraid before you went in,


    but surely you can understand why I feel that way? You know the kind of attitude your family has


    toward me. But after you promised me that Damian would be safe, I let you take him, didn¡¯t I? That was


    me trusting you. And that was a decision I did not, and still do not, regret. When you came back, I was


    so proud of Damian that I got a little more enthusiastic and rewarded him. After that, you changed to go


    to work, that¡¯s all normal, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Normal? Ever since we left the hospital, till we got home and I changed to leave for work, have you


    ever looked at me?¡±


    ¡°Of course-¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    rissa was about to rebuke when she realized she was no longer that confident of herself.


    Matthew¡¯s right. I don¡¯t think I paid any attention or even looked at him. I don¡¯t even know what time he


    left.


    ¡°Okay¡­ But I was busy ying with our son, wasn¡¯t I?¡± rissa retorted, this time a lot softer and with


    a twinge of guilt.


    ¡°Oh yes¡­ You sure were busy. If you carry on like that, I don¡¯t think you¡¯d need me anymore.¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­ How can that be? I can¡¯t have kids without you, can I?¡±


    ¡°Ah, right. I¡¯m still useful for the time being because we want a daughter. After our second child, I can


    be tossed away like trash,¡± Matthew replied tly.


    rissa grinned sheepishly and shook her head. ¡°No, no. That won¡¯t be possible¡­¡±


    Matthew remained quiet as hezily crossed his legs. Despite looking so casual, rissa couldn¡¯t help


    but feel the weight of his sharp, imposing stare. She was tongue-tied and fidgeted around in her seat,


    overwhelmed by the awkward tension in the air.


    It wasn¡¯t long before she came up with an excuse. ¡°Hubby, I think I hear Damian calling me. I should


    leave¡­¡±


    ¡°Weren¡¯t we discussing the problem of me spending the night outside?¡±


    rissa instantly stopped in her tracks and turned around, her once guilt-ridden face now stern and


    angry.


    ¡°Right! It¡¯s problematic that you¡¯re spending the night outside. I know you were at the hospital, but the


    point is, you failed to inform me about it. Are you going to make this a habit? So if you ever end up


    sleeping in another woman¡¯s bed, you won¡¯t have to inform me either?¡±


    It was now Matthew¡¯s turn to be rendered speechless while rissa stood with her arms akimbo, ready


    to fight any battle.


    Her stance reminded Matthew of a shrew who was about to exchange blows with anyone who dared


    cross her path. The only thing missing, however, was a look of menace.


    Then again, rissa could never pull off such a look. Instead, her feistiness and domineering


    arrogance were what Matthew found especially attractive.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t want to tell you, but you were in the wrong first.¡±


    ¡°What? We¡¯re back to that, aren¡¯t we? So what you¡¯re saying is, you¡¯re staying outside to spite me?¡±


    A smile yed on Matthew¡¯s lips. ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Why are you directing that at me? I should be the one asking you!¡±


    rissa pouted, indignant at having been slighted. She hadn¡¯t even censured Matthew, yet he kept


    turning the tables to me her instead,


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Matthew reached out his hand, but rissa stood her ground, refusing to go near him.


    ¡°re, I¡¯ve been sleeping at the hospital these few days.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s toote to say that now.¡±


    ¡°And I¡¯d never, in my whole life, sleep in another woman¡¯s bed.¡±


    rissa continued to pout as she silently fumed. Is he trying to exin himself now?


    Who will emerge the victor in this fight, though? Him? Or me?


    Seeing as how she refused to move, Matthew walked toward her and pulled her into an embrace. With


    his hand on her waist, he drew her in even closer and rubbed his nose against her face.


    ¡°So, re, are you going to stay angry? Or shall we make up?¡±


    rissa pushed his face away and asked, ¡°Are there conditions?¡±


    Matthew chuckled as he pinched her chin teasingly. ¡°I know our son¡¯s more important than me right


    now, but re, I¡¯m still your husband. You should at least split your time between us, say, fifty-fifty?¡±


    ¡°Fifty-fifty?¡±


    Matthew smirked yfully. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You find that too little?¡±


    ¡°Damn you¡­¡± rissa mumbled in displeasure. ¡°You¡¯re always threatening me. If you do this again, I


    won¡¯t even give you ten percent of my time.¡±


    Instead of getting riled up, Matthew kissed rissa on the corner of her lips.


    In a somewhat threatening manner, he suggested, ¡°Fine. Let¡¯s start from zero. I¡¯ll slowly umte


    from there.¡±


    ¡°What? How are you going to do that?¡±


    rissa was still trying to figure it out when Matthew suddenly lifted her over his shoulders. ¡°Matthew,


    what are you doing? Let me down now!¡±


    Matthew patted her butt and broke into a wicked grin. ¡°I have to umte credit for myself, don¡¯t I?


    So I shall do it slowly, every night¡­¡±


    ¡°No! No!¡±


    rissa¡¯s protests were futile as Matthew carried her into the bedroom to pleasure her most intimately.


    True to his words, he did everything to curry favor with her, slowly but surely.


    The next day, rissa was still sleeping like a log when she got woken up by Matthew pinching her


    nose. She red at him with bloodshot eyes as though she was about to kill him.


    Unbothered, Matthewughed and pinched her flushed cheeks lovingly. ¡°I¡¯m going to work.¡±


    ¡°Get lost, why are you telling me that? I want to sleep.¡±


    ¡°I thought you wanted me to inform you?¡±


    ¡°Go, go, go! Get lost!¡±


    Seeing rissa blow her top only made Matthewugh even more cheerfully. After giving her a kiss, he


    finally turned and left for work.


    It was a lovely afternoon when rissa decided to bask in the sun with Damian. Sat in the rocking


    chair, it was sofortable that it didn¡¯t take long for them to fall asleep. rissa, however, felt herself


    constantly drifting in and out of it.


    The past few days had been torturous for her as Matthew kept using the excuse of getting back into her


    good books to be intimate with her. Consecutive nights of passionate lovemaking had left rissa


    feeling spent.


    Matthew Tyson, you sex-crazed lunatic!


    Before rissa could continue cussing at Matthew, Damian suddenly twitched in her arms. Patting him


    on his back, she slowly opened her eyes and gazed at the yard.


    The truth was, rissa had recently done some self-reflection and realized that she hadn¡¯t handled


    things well with Matthew at the hospital.


    It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t trust Matthew, but at that moment, she wasn¡¯t thinking about him at all. The


    only people she had on her mind were her son and the rest of the Tysons.


    After all, rissa knew that if she were to go up against the Tysons, she¡¯d be making life difficult for


    Matthew.


    She didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for Matthew, but neither did she want the Tysons to snatch her


    son away. All she could do was rely on herself to fight back as much as possible.


    Besides, she was fiercely independent in all aspects of her life.


    Having endured various hardships from a young age, rissa had gotten used to taking matters into


    her own hands. It was only after meeting Matthew that she learned to depend on him. But even so, she


    still found it difficult at times.


    And then, she became a mother and realized what people said about not underestimating the strength


    of mothers was true. They were ready to do anything for their children to ensure their well-being, even


    if it meant going up against the whole world. rissa knew that she alone had the strength and


    courage to protect Damian, which was why Matthew¡¯s presence no longer mattered as much to her.


    I suppose I have indeed neglected Matthew a little.


    With that thought, rissa picked up her phone and sent a text to Matthew: I¡¯m sorry for what I¡¯ve put


    you through. I¡¯ve learned my lesson too. Hubby, I promise to give you and Damian equal amounts of


    attention each, deal?


    Hopefully, with her text, Matthew no longer had to umte more credit with her at night.


    Matthew¡¯s reply came only a whileter: I see our night activities have paid off well. But if that¡¯s the


    case, shouldn¡¯t I get seventy percent for my excellent performance?


    The corners of rissa¡¯s lips twitched as she fired back her reply: Don¡¯t push your luck!


    Matthew: Are you sure we can¡¯t increase it to seventy percent?


    rissa: Fifty is more than enough. Any more, and I¡¯ll leave with Damian and leave you with nothing.


    Matthew: re, do you love me or not?


    rissa chuckled out loud at Matthew¡¯stest text, wondering why he sounded so naive and resentful.


    In the end, she decided to go with a cheeky response: Mr. Tyson, if you behave yourself, I¡¯ll love you


    more. Be good!


    Matthewughed and shook his head as he read her reply. Is she coaxing me as she would with


    Damian?


    However, Matthew did know that in rissa¡¯s eyes, Damian was the most important person in her life.


    Even with just Damian, he had barely gotten half of rissa¡¯s attention. What would it be like if they


    had even more children in the future?


    The more Matthew thought about it, the more he regretted having agreed to a second child.


    Is it toote to go back on my word?


    If fertilized eggs could talk, the one inside rissa would be giving him an unequivocal yes.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 347

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 347


    When rissa brought Damian to the hospital, she encountered Sandra who was there to visit George


    on Jacque¡¯s behalf.


    Thus, she greeted Sandra with a nod and a smile instead of making her way back to the car as she


    thought it would be rude to leave.


    Truth be told, rissa thought Sandra was a friendly woman. She wasn¡¯t particrly against the idea


    of having Sandra around.


    Instead of returning the favor and responding with a nod, Sandra initiated a conversation and greeted


    rrisa, ¡°Mrs. Tyson, it¡¯s nice to see you again.¡±


    Sandra behaved as if she wanted to establish some sort of rtionship with rissa and took rissa


    by surprise.


    Nheless, rissa did a great job keeping her emotions to herself and greeted Sandra with a smile,


    ¡°Hello, Mrs. Wynter.¡±


    ¡°What a pleasant surprise to run into you here! Speaking of which, allow me to express my utmost


    apology on behalf of my sister-inw and her husband for the incident that has urred. They can¡¯t


    really behave themselves. Please don¡¯t take them seriously.¡±


    Once again, Sandra¡¯s statements took rissa by surprise as she didn¡¯t bring up the reason rissa


    hadn¡¯t made her way upstairs to visit George.


    On top of that, she showed no signs of siding with the Smallwoods and expressed her irritation over


    their attitudes.


    In other words, Sandra had indicated she felt bad on rissa¡¯s behalf. rissa got increasingly


    confused as they were, by no means, acquainted with one another.


    Sandra responded with a smile as if she had figured out the things rissa had in mind. She wasn¡¯t


    particrly bothered by rissa¡¯s response.


    Instead, she broke the silence, exining herself in a gentle tone, ¡°I think it has something to do with


    you being an amiable young woman. On top of that, my sister-inw and her husband were the ones at


    fault.¡±


    rissa smiled in return. As she couldn¡¯t think of anything else to keep the conversation going on, she


    asserted, ¡°Thank you so much for your kind words.¡±


    At the end of the day, we¡¯re not really closely acquainted with one another. It¡¯s going to take more than


    a positive remark from her for us to establish a genuine friendship.


    Sandra noticed rissa wasn¡¯t in a hurry to leave. Thus, she carried on with the conversation and


    asked, ¡°Mrs. Tyson, do you mind if I address you by your first name?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    ¡°Speaking of which, I think the fact you resemble my mother-inw a lot in terms of look is the reason I


    find you amiable. On the other hand, my sister-inw, who¡¯s supposed to be her biological daughter,


    barely resembles her. If others aren¡¯t aware of the truth, they¡¯re going to misperceive you¡¯re a member


    of the family.¡± Sandra chuckled after she finished her sentence.


    Meanwhile, the joke took rissa by surprise. She responded with a sheepish grin and wondered if


    Sandra had figured out anything.


    Unable to figure out the things Sandra was up to, rissa knew she couldn¡¯t afford to let her guard


    down.


    Confused by rissa¡¯s odd response, Sandra asked, ¡°Why? What¡¯s wrong, rissa? Is there anything


    on my face?¡±


    rissa shook her head and answered, ¡°I-It¡¯s nothing, Mrs. Wynter! I¡¯m so sorry, but I have to leave as


    there¡¯s something I need to tend to!¡±


    Immediately after she bade farewell to Sandra, rissa strode her way to the parking lot as though she


    couldn¡¯t wait to flee the scene.


    Staring at the fleeing rissa, Sandra had her fair share of doubts, but she paid no heed to it and


    departed as well.


    Sandra saw her son the moment she returned to the Wynters¡¯ ce. Jackson was the person in charge


    of a multimediapany. He had established thepany with a few of his friends when he was still


    in his freshman years.


    ¡°Mom, aren¡¯t you working today?¡±


    Jackson ced his phone aside and started serving his mother an orange.


    Sandra shook her head and said, ¡°I encountered Matthew¡¯s wife when I dropped by the hospital to visit


    Mr. Tyson. We caught up for a short while.¡±


    ¡°Are you talking about the screenwriter who has made it to the headlines? She¡¯s the talk of the town


    and the person Matthew cares about the most. I have once seen her photos in Damon¡¯s album.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m aware she¡¯s a friend of Damon as he once approached me to do him a favor for her sake.¡±


    Sandra told her son everything she had in mind. She would share the things she had to keep from her


    husband with her son.


    Her son would side with her while her husband would side with her mother-inw for most of the time.


    Meanwhile, Jackson burst intoughter when he heard the things his mother shared with him.


    His mother asked, ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s interesting? It feels like she¡¯s rted to the Wynters or something! What if Mrs.


    Tyson is the illegitimate child of the family or something?¡±


    Sandra nudged her son and responded with a sheepish grin. ¡°What sort of nonsense are you talking


    about?¡±


    Jackson couldn¡¯t stopughing as he had fun making fun of the adults of the family.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? It¡¯s not like Grandma¡¯s going to find out we¡¯re talking behind her!¡±


    Sandra shook her head and warned her son to mind his manners, ¡°No! You need to learn to respect


    your grandmother and others in general! Stop making fun of them!¡±


    Halfway through her speech, her eyes widened in disbelief as she recalled something out of the blue.


    ¡°Mom? You¡¯re not taking it seriously, aren¡¯t you? I¡¯m just trying to pull your leg! Those are the typical


    plot twists of fictional soap operas! There¡¯s no way she¡¯s a member of the family!¡±


    Sandra brushed her son off with a smile and asserted, ¡°Well, I think you¡¯re right.¡±


    I hope he¡¯s right!


    As she continued losing herself in the train of thoughts, Jackson brought himself up and made his way


    back to his room.


    All of a sudden, Sandra recalled something and started searching high and low for her mother-inw¡¯s


    photo again.


    She continued losing herself in the process of thoughts after she saw the photos.


    When Jacque showed up, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is something bothering you?¡±


    She finally returned to her senses when she noticed her husband had been nudging her. ¡°H-Huh? C-


    Come again?¡±


    ¡°Why are you spacing out in the middle of the day?¡±


    ¡°O-Oh! I-It¡¯s nothing!¡±


    Sandra refused to share the things she had in mind with her husband. In the evening, she asked her


    husband, who was still in the middle of work, after tucking herself in bed, ¡°Don¡¯t you think Matthew¡¯s


    wife, rissa, resembles Mom?¡±


    A few seconds after Jacque gave it a thought, he answered, ¡°She does seem like the young version of


    Mom.¡±


    ¡°Is it possible she¡¯s a member of the family?¡±


    Jacque shook his head and asked, ¡°What sort of joke is that? She¡¯s originally from W City, and for the


    record, none of us is from W City.¡±


    ¡°Well, I guess you¡¯re right!¡±


    Sandra thought she had been driven away by Jackson¡¯s joke. At the end of the day, it wouldn¡¯t be


    much of a surprise to run into a person or two who resembled one another.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, rissa¡¯s mind was all over the ce after the conversation she had with Sandra in the


    hospital.


    After she brought her son back with her, she told him to keep himself entertained and returned to


    Matthew¡¯s side immediately.


    She repeated the content of the conversation she had with Sandra and asked, ¡°Has Mrs. Wynter


    figured out something? Why has she mentioned that I resemble Hannah? Is she trying to lure me out of


    hiding?¡±


    Matthew couldn¡¯t resist the urge to pinch his wife¡¯s cheeks when he caught a glimpse of her scrunched-


    up face.


    ¡°Are you concerned?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    ¡°You need to take it easy because it doesn¡¯t really matter if they have figured it out or not when you¡¯re


    not the one at fault. re, they¡¯re the ones who are supposed to be afraid.¡±


    Arching her brows with her head tilted, she looked at the man next to her and eximed, ¡°Hey, that


    actually makes sense!¡±


    A few secondster, she added with her lips pursed, ¡°No! I want to keep them in the dark! I don¡¯t want


    to be affiliated with the Wynters!¡±


    ¡°Nobody asked you to!¡±


    Matthew teased rissa and held her firmly in between his arms. He kissed her on the forehead and


    assured her, ¡°You need to take it easy since there¡¯s nothing else you can do as of now. I think Mrs.


    Wynter has brought it up merely because you resemble her mother-inw a lot. They won¡¯t get to force


    you into submission against your will.¡±


    rissa rolled her eyes and rebuked, ¡°Stop making it sound as if it¡¯s not a big deal when you¡¯re not in


    my shoes! You¡¯ll never get it! Urgh! It¡¯s so irritating!¡±


    Matthew stopped rissa fromining with an amorous kiss. The sessionsted for a few


    minutes until she regained herposure and returned to her calm and collected self.


    However, when he caught a glimpse of her glistering pair of eyes, he couldn¡¯t suppress the urge to kiss


    her again.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    On the other hand, once rissa was set free, she reached over and stopped Matthew from kissing


    her. ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡±


    Matthew cast an affectionate gaze at her and denoted, ¡°You need to stop overthinking things for now


    and give yourself a break.¡±


    ¡°What else am I supposed to do?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll continue with the session we have started!¡±


    Once rissa figured out the things he had brought up, she turned him down and yelled, ¡°Stay away


    from me!¡±


    Matthew asked with an aggrieved look, ¡°What are we supposed to do with Damian¡¯s younger sibling?¡±


    ¡°W-We need to take it easy instead of rushing things through! Have you consumed anything weird over


    the past few days? Can¡¯t you keep your lust in check?¡±


    Unsure of the things to talk about, the man leaned over and licked her ears. As a result, rissa felt


    her temperature rising. She flushed and shot daggers at Matthew. However, Matthew refused to set her


    free and burst intoughter in return.


    Damian was clueless about the things his parents had been talking about, but he thought they were in


    the middle of something fun. He catapulted himself in their direction andy in between his parents.


    ¡°Daddy, Mommy, what are you guys talking about? You¡¯re not supposed to leave me out!¡±


    rissa was embarrassed by their son¡¯s question. She stuttered, ¡°I-It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Unable to have his queries resolved, Damian turned around and looked at his father in an attempt to


    get to the bottom of the things his parents had brought up.


    Matthew had never once turned down their son. Thus, he asserted, ¡°We¡¯re talking about a scientific


    experiment that involves two adults.¡±


    Seconds after rissa heard Matthew, she flushed again.


    On the other hand, Damian couldn¡¯t fathom the sort of experiment Matthew had brought up.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 348

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 348


    He¡¯s trying to pull the leg of our young and innocent son again! Ugh! I can¡¯t think of science the same


    anymore in the future!


    She red at Matthew in the eyes and shrugged him off with all her might. Immediately after she broke


    free, she brought their son away from Matthew and made something up to exin the nonsense


    Matthew had mentioned.


    Staring at the mother and son duo¡¯s backs, Matthew wondered if he had mispresented the fact when


    reproduction was, at its core, a scientific process.


    The offspring at the end of the session is Damian¡¯s younger sibling!


    Matthew started caressing his chin with a vicious grin as if he was up to no good.


    It was about time for bed, but Damian showed no signs of falling asleep at all. Instead, he was overly


    hyped for no apparent reason.


    Tossing and turning on the bed, Damian asked, ¡°Mommy, have you yed with Grandpa¡¯s beard? It¡¯s


    so interesting! He won¡¯t stop chuckling whenever I y with it! Can you pretend as if you¡¯re Grandpa


    and allow me to y with your beard?¡±


    The little boy insisted on having his mother join her for a role y. rissa ended up ying along with


    his son more than once.


    All while ying, rissa couldn¡¯t help but think George seemed to have grown fond of this grandson


    of his.


    She was unsure if she should be d or not. Needless to say, the fact Damian hadn¡¯t brought up


    Margaret in front of her indicated their rtionship remained strained.


    Truth be told, rissa had never once longed for Margaret to show Damian any mercy. In fact, she


    thought it would be better if things remained the same. Otherwise, Margaret might bring Damian away


    from her.


    ¡°Mom, am I supposed to stay away from Grandma?¡±


    Damian brought up a simr topic the moment rissa thought about Margaret.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    rissa had no intention to drag her innocent son into the feuds of adults. In spite of the conflicts she


    had with Margaret, she would never talk bad about the Tysons in front of Damian, let alone ask him to


    stay away from Margaret.


    How am I supposed to answer his query when I¡¯m of the opposite stand? Do I get him to stay away


    from Mrs. Tyson or not? I need something to justify myself if I want him to stay away from her, don¡¯t I?


    rissa directed another at Damian in return. ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me if you enjoy being around her or


    not?¡±


    Her son turned around and leaned on her with his head tilted. Staring at rissa in the eyes, he gave


    the question directed at him a thought.


    ¡°I don¡¯t really enjoy being around Grandma!¡±


    rissa smiled and exined, ¡°You need to make up your mind instead of relying on others¡¯ opinions.


    If you enjoy being around her, just spend some time with her. On the contrary, if you don¡¯t appreciate


    her presence, you can always stay away from her. It¡¯s always up to you. Never let others get in your


    way and make the call on your behalf.¡±


    Damian couldn¡¯t really grasp the concept of rissa¡¯s orated speech. Nheless, he was d he


    could finally stay away from Margaret as he had always wanted since rissa said it was up to him.


    It¡¯s really irritating whenever Grandma res at me when I show up in the ward to visit Grandpa! I don¡¯t


    really know if I hate her, but I don¡¯t wish to be anywhere near her!


    rissa had no intention to poke her nose into her son¡¯s affair. Nheless, she thought she needed


    to give him a heads-up.


    Thus, she announced, ¡°Damian, if they don¡¯t enjoy your presence, it¡¯s okay. You still have me, your


    father, and Ellie. However, if they wish to bring you away from me, you have to tell me and stop them at


    all costs. Am I clear?¡±


    After rissa brought up a simr topic over and over again, Damian nodded with a serious look,


    indicating he would keep that in mind.


    Damian seemed to be intimidated by the seemingly threatening situation¡ªhe wrapped his arms around


    rissa¡¯s neck and refused to let go of her.


    In order to tuck him in, rissa had to read him a few stories. It took her a short while to get him to fall


    into a deep slumber.


    ¡­


    rissa couldn¡¯t be bothered by the conversation she had with Sandra anymore as she deemed it a


    waste of her time.


    She acquired the aid of a publisher to get a custom-made book ready. It was a unique book detailing


    the ups and downs she had gone through with Matthew.


    It turned out it was a gift for Matthew. Although she might publish it in the future, none of those would


    be the same as the one she had prepared for Matthew.


    After she retrieved the book, she was thrilled and it was all over her face.


    Instead of an ostentatious cover, the book had a rtively simple cover that was pastel orange. The


    title of the book was written by hand.


    rissa & Matthew¡ªthe love of my life.


    She had included their first name as the title of the book since it was supposed to be about them.


    Apart from the simplistic cover and stories of their lives, she included a few of their photos.


    Instead of unting her talents, she omitted most of the parts that weren¡¯t relevant and started the book


    with the beginning of their rtionship.


    She started reading the book as soon as she retrieved it from the publisher. Throughout the time she


    spent as a fellow reader, she couldn¡¯t stop grinning. asionally, her eye would brim with tears. Once


    she finished reading the book, she closed it and basked herself in the emotional journey.


    When she raised her head and looked at the editor next to her, the editor said, ¡°re, the first time I


    finished reading the book, I couldn¡¯t stop myself from reacting in a simr manner. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re able


    to resonate with the incidents better than anyone else. To be honest, I¡¯m not exaggerating when I say


    this is easily one of my top ten must-read books. Although certain parts were overly lengthy for the


    readers, those were a huge part of your life. To be precise, those were the things that made the book


    stand out amongst others. I¡¯m pretty sure the reader is going to enjoy gaining a unique perspective


    towards Mr. Tyson and your rtionship.¡±


    rissa was honored by the positive remarks from the editor. She had been working with the same


    editor for a long time, but that editor had rarelyplimented her books.


    She was surprised the editor had grown fond of such a simple love story when there was nothing


    special about it.


    ¡°You¡¯re really ttering me!¡±


    ¡°Speaking of which, is it true you¡¯re going to make a film out of it? I¡¯m not trying to be a busybody, but I


    think a movie requires a well-thought-out plot to garner the attention of the audience. That¡¯s just my two


    cents. If the professionals say it¡¯s not a big deal, then, by all means, go ahead and give it a try.¡±


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not really sure if it¡¯s going to turn out just fine at the end of the day. Therefore, everything


    is still in the initial phase of nning. I¡¯ll gather the feedback from the professionals.¡± rissa shared


    her concerns with the editor.


    There are a lot of things I need to sort out including the capital for production to get everything up and


    running!


    She hadn¡¯t handed the book over to Matthew the moment she retrieved the book as it was intended to


    be a New Year¡¯s gift. It wouldn¡¯t be much of a surprise should she hand it to him without any special


    asion.


    In the end, she stuffed the custom-made book amongst the pile of books in her study. She felt a sense


    of relief as she was certain Matthew wouldn¡¯t go through the books in her study.


    ¡­


    rissa volunteered most of her time helping out Olive at her foundation. She found the purpose of life


    and felt great helping others.


    Unfortunately, she encountered Sandra again when she dropped by the foundation. rissa¡¯s


    colleague told her Sandra was a frequent customer that had contributed to the foundation as well.


    On the other hand, when Sandra saw rissa, she was equally surprised. Although they had different


    concerns in mind, they put on a courteous front and greeted one another since there wasn¡¯t any


    serious conflict amongst them.


    They spent most of their time handling their respective assigned tasks. When Sandra headed over to


    the pantry during lunch break, she encountered rissa and initiated another conversation.


    ¡°rissa, I can¡¯t believe I get to run into you here of all the ces! It might have something to do with


    the fact you resemble the members of our family, but most of it is because of your personality!¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Wynter, you¡¯re ttering me.¡±


    Sandra stopped concealing the fact she had grown fond of rissa. She teased, ¡°If you¡¯re not married,


    I¡¯ll definitely introduce my son to you!¡±


    ¡°H-Haha¡ª¡± rissa was rendered speechless by Sandra¡¯s suggestion as things would never work out


    between her and Jackson.


    rissa thought there was nothing special about their conversation. However, after she gave it another


    thought once she got off work, she noticed Sandra had learned a lot about her.


    Sandra had indirectly gotten her hands on the information she needed, including rissa¡¯s hometown,


    her family condition, and her academic achievement over the years.


    Oh, God! She¡¯s amazing! How the heck does she manage to get me to open up to her without getting


    on my nerves? I didn¡¯t even notice it was an attempt to deceive me!


    As rissa found Sandra a formidable woman, she told Matthew everything that had urred during


    her time at the foundation.


    ¡°Is thismon amongst those from the upper echelon? Do they possess the capability to let others¡¯


    guard down and get others to open up to them?¡±


    rissa was in the middle of a self-pampering session. She got increasingly terrified the more she


    thought about it, ¡°Oh, God! If she tries to get her hands on the password to my bank ount, am I


    going to give it to her as well?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Matthew asked with his brows furrowed.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m just horrified!¡±


    Matthew took a break from work and turned around to take a peek at the woman who had a ck facial


    sheet on her face. He poked her cheek and said, ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s intimidating me with this look of


    yours.¡±


    ¡°Hello? I¡¯m trying to do you a favor by keeping myself up to societal standards of beauty!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need that because you¡¯re already the apple of my eye.¡±


    ¡°Well, I guess you¡¯re right for once, but that doesn¡¯t change the fact I need to keep myself looking


    young to charm you. You¡¯re not trying to tell me you have a thing for me without any makeup, aren¡¯t


    you?¡±


    Unable to suppress hisughter, Matthew burst outughing and asked, ¡°Hasn¡¯t that always been the


    case?¡±


    rissa showed Matthew her index finger and added, ¡°No! I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re overly na?ve for your own


    good!¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 349

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 349


    rissa removed the facial sheet and showed Matthew her proud grin while running her fingers across


    his face in an arrogant manner.


    ¡°I guess it¡¯s time to tell you the truth since things have gotten to the point of no return! I had a series of


    stic surgery back in the day! That was the reason behind my timeless beauty! In the middle of the


    night, I¡¯ll sneak my way to a hidden chamber when you¡¯re in a deep slumber to make sure everything is


    fine! You have never seen me, and never will you get to see the vulnerable me! Hahaha! As long as


    you listen to me, I¡¯ll always be the gorgeous wife of yours!¡±


    rissa wrapped up her orated speech with a vicious grin andughter.


    On the other hand, Matthew responded to her seemingly hrious joke with a stern look. He started


    sizing her up with his brows arched and asked in a callous tone, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, what¡¯s wrong with


    the things you have here? Has the surgical operation failed or something?¡±


    He started fondling rissa¡¯s busty figures with his fingers as he finished his sarcastic remarks.


    rissa was taken aback by the man¡¯s response as it was nothing close to the ones she had in mind.


    She then red at him and asked, ¡°Are you indicating I¡¯m not able to please you with these?¡±


    Startled by the question, Matthew immediately responded with a satisfied beam and reassured


    rissa, ¡°N-No! I-I think they¡¯re of the right sizes!¡±


    She was considered above average after giving birth to Damian. The thing he had brought up was


    merely something to pull her leg.


    Nheless, things had gotten to the point of no return. rissa instructed in a callous tone, ¡°Get out


    of my sight!¡±


    She shrugged him off and turned around, indicating she was irked for real as he had failed to y


    along with her when she did her best to pull off the act.


    Has he just indicated I¡¯m not a match for the average women out there? What the heck? How dare he


    pick on me when he¡¯s aware that¡¯s a taboo topic? He needs to be mindful of his choice of words in the


    future!


    In an attempt to please the infuriated rissa, Matthew repeated himself with an aggrieved look,


    ¡°re, I¡¯m just ying along with you and trying to pull your leg! You¡¯re not supposed to take that


    seriously!¡±


    ¡°Ha! Who knows if you¡¯re disguising your frustration with an attempt to pull my leg? I can¡¯t figure out if


    it¡¯s just another joke or not!¡±


    ¡°No! I¡¯m just joking!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough! The more you try to exin yourself, the more suspicious you seem!¡±


    ¡°No! Allow me to exin my¡ª¡±


    ¡°Nope! If you¡¯re trying to exin yourself, it means you¡¯re trying to hide something from me! In other


    words, you¡¯re not going to tell me the truth!¡±


    Matthew was rendered speechless as he couldn¡¯t seem to talk any senses into rissa. She could


    easily rebuke his statement and made it sound as though he was the one at fault.


    Is this the reason others have always warned men to stop picking on a woman? I guess she¡¯s also a


    woman who knows her way around the words, huh?


    After a few minutes of silence, Matthew thought it wouldn¡¯t be wise to stir things up more than he had.


    Otherwise, he would get himself into another nasty situation.


    In the end, he got out of bed and made his way to the study. Once he returned to the room after he had


    everything sorted out, he noticed rissa was seated upright on the bed, staring in the direction of the


    entrance.


    What¡¯s going on again? Have I done anything wrong? Have I said anything I¡¯m not supposed to? Has


    anything urred when I¡¯m away?


    rissa was irked because he left her alone in the middle of the fight when she had been anticipating


    him to exin himself.


    It was the worst option to leave a woman alone when they were infuriated. There was a huge tendency


    they would overthink things. Unfortunately, Matthew thought things were supposed to work the other


    way round.


    Immediately after he figured out his mistakes, he joined her in bed and tried everything he could just to


    please her.


    Once they were roused from sleep the next day, rissa behaved as though the conflict had never


    urred.


    She carried on with the topic and asked, ¡°Why won¡¯t Mrs. Wynter stop getting gathering my


    information? Has she started to be suspicious?¡±


    Matthew beamed in satisfaction as he was impressed rissa could keep a straight face in spite of the


    fight they hadst night.


    ¡°I think that¡¯s most probably the case.¡±


    ¡°Huh? What am I supposed to do? If she¡¯s aware of my identity, she¡¯s definitely going to make a fuss


    out of it! Worst of all, I might have to deal with those from the Smallwoods! Hubby, you need to help


    me!¡± rissa finished her sentence in a coquettish manner.


    Matthew couldn¡¯t stand rissa¡¯s mellifluous voice. He looked at her in the eyes and announced with a


    bright grin, ¡°Just ignore them!¡±


    rissa turned around and started behaving like Damian. She announced with her arms tucked and


    her chest held high, ¡°Hey! I¡¯m going to be mad for real!¡±


    Chuckling, Matthew approached her and held her firmly in between his arms. He leaned over and


    kissed her on the cheek, assuring her in a hushed voice, ¡°You¡¯ll get to live your life as usual! Can they


    do anything to force you into submission when I¡¯m around? If they try anything silly, I¡¯ll teach them a


    lesson on your behalf!¡±


    rissa was well aware it was one of Matthew¡¯s attempts to flirt with her. She inched away from him as


    she was afraid of letting loose of herself.


    She covered her ears and stopped herself from being teased. ¡°You better keep your promise in mind


    and rush over to my side when I need you!¡±


    ¡°Huh? Can you have a little faith in me?¡±


    ¡°I-I¡¯m just fooling around with you,¡± rissa answered with her lips pursed.


    She then leaned over to kiss him. When she tried to inch away after the kiss, he stopped her and


    returned the favor with an amorous kiss.


    Damian, who had just roused from his sleep, made his way down the stairs with the nanny and saw his


    parents kissing early in the morning. However, he seemed to have gotten used to it.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    He yawned and requested, ¡°Mommy, can you get me something to eat?¡±


    Damian¡¯s voice snapped rissa out of the session. She pushed Matthew away and brought herself


    up, making her way to the kitchen and disguised her embarrassment with a question. ¡°I¡¯ll make you


    your favorite meal right away!¡±


    ¡°Sure, Mommy! Thank you so much! I love you!¡±


    What¡¯s wrong with my son? Is he trying to assert dominance over me? Is he indicating he¡¯s superior to


    me in the family?


    ¡­


    rissa thought it was too much of a coincidence as she wouldn¡¯t stop running into Sandra ever since


    the conversation at the hospital.


    She encountered Hannah and Sandra when she was merely on a day out with her son.


    To make things worse, Sandra insisted on showing Hannah the way over to greet the mother and son


    duo.


    Standing next to Hannah, Sandra asked, ¡°Mom, haven¡¯t I told you she¡¯s the younger version of you?


    She resembles you so much!¡±


    Hannah was taken aback when she saw rissa in person. Having a hard time snapping out of


    bewilderment, she went dead silent for a short while.


    Startled, Hannah stuttered, ¡°Y-Yes! S-She resembles the young me so much! How is that even


    possible?¡±


    ¡°Well, I think fate must have brought us together! On the day I saw her, something about her made me


    feel at ease!¡±


    ¡°Indeed, she¡¯s quite a gorgeous woman!¡±


    ¡°Mom, are you trying topliment yourself in disguise?¡±


    Hannah ended up chuckling when she thought she would despise the woman who had hit on the man


    who was supposed to be his grandson-inw. To her surprise, she had grown fond of rissa and


    started feeling guilty for being skeptical in the first ce.


    Soon, the session was brought to a halt by a bored Damian. He nudged rissa and told her he


    wanted to leave. rissa was d Damian had done her a huge favor and bought him a lot of sweets


    on their way back.


    On the other hand, Hannah lost herself in a train of thoughts after rissa departed with Damian.


    ¡°Mom, are you going to believe me yet? She¡¯s not as vicious as Ka and Shermaine have


    proimed! You need to keep the judgmental side of yours to yourself until you meet her in person to


    verify if they have been telling you the truth!¡±


    Sandra couldn¡¯t stop herself from being sarcastic when she recalled Hannah had been pretty


    judgmental in the first ce.


    Most of the time, she was the filial daughter-inw of the Wynters, but she was just another woman at


    the end of the day. She couldn¡¯t forget the loss the Wynters had sustained due to Hannah¡¯s rash


    decision.


    Hannah¡¯s frustration was written all over her face, but for once, she went dead silent instead of picking


    on her daughter-inw.


    ¡°Speaking of which, rissa shares the exact same birthdate as Shermaine! It¡¯s such a great


    coincidence!¡±


    Hannah was unable to contain her astonishment to herself anymore. She asked open-mouthed, ¡°Are


    you serious?¡±


    ¡°Of course! I can¡¯t help but wonder if they had been given birth at the same hospital! Where has Ka


    given birth to Shermaine back in the day? They once ventured out of D City, hadn¡¯t they? Could they


    have made their way to W City?¡±


    ¡°Sandra, what exactly are you trying to tell me?¡±


    Smiling, Sandra answered with an innocent front, ¡°What do you mean, Mom? I¡¯m just curious! Is there


    anything wrong?¡±


    Hannah stared at her daughter-inw in the eyes and kept the rest of her concerns to herself.


    With that being said, Hannah soon summoned Ka to meet her at the Wynters¡¯ ce.


    Sandra happened to be around. Whenever Ka showed up, she would bring up the miseries she had


    gone through in life and tell others her daughter was innocent.


    Hannah wasn¡¯t particrly irked for the first few times. However, they couldn¡¯t stand it anymore after


    listening to the same thing over and over again. Ka wouldn¡¯t stop sharing the unfortunate series of


    events in her life with others.


    Irritated, Hannah bellowed, ¡°Can you stop weeping just for once? I know you¡¯re having it tough, but


    don¡¯t you think that¡¯s too much? I can literally repeat the things you have told me over and over again!


    Don¡¯t you have anything happy to share?¡±


    Ka was at a loss for words as her mother had yelled at her in the face for the first time in forever.


    ¡°W-What sort of happy things am I supposed to share with you?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you think of something that brings joy to your life? What about the time you left D City when you


    were pregnant? Weren¡¯t you d you had given birth to Shermaine?¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 350

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 350


    As soon as Ka recalled the time she spent with Shermaine, she was on cloud nine as her gorgeous


    daughter was the apple of her eyes.


    Although Shermaine had been thrown behind bars, Ka deemed her daughter innocent.


    Hannah¡¯s question worked like a charm and stopped Ka from sharing the unfortunate life of hers


    with others.


    Ka then recalled the blissful moment she spent with her husband after she found out she was


    pregnant with their daughter.


    ¡°Shermaine stood out amongst her peers ever since the day she was born! She had fair skin and thick


    bushes of hair! She¡¯s definitely a blessing from heaven!¡±


    Hannah asked, ¡°Where have you given birth to Shermaine? I mean, you have traveled to a lot of ces


    with James back in the day, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°H-Huh?¡±


    Ka couldn¡¯t recall the details. She answered, ¡°I can¡¯t recall as it doesn¡¯t really matter! What matters


    the most is Shermaine will always be a citizen of D City! We moved to D City as soon as Shermaine


    was born! In fact, James was in the prime of his career after Shermaine joined us! We thought she was


    our lucky star! She¡¯s definitely the reason behind James¡¯ sess over the years!¡±


    Hannah asked with a frown, ¡°Are you telling me you can¡¯t even recall your daughter¡¯s birth? Have you


    no shame as a mother?¡±


    Actually, Hannah was about to reprimand Ka for not disciplining Shermaine. In fact, she thought


    Ka should be held liable for Shermaine¡¯s misery.


    It doesn¡¯t really help to spoil a child! It was the same for me! I shouldn¡¯t have spoiled this daughter of


    mine! She¡¯s still a na?ve middle-aged woman; no thanks to me and my negligence!


    Apart from picking on others for defying her daughter and making a fuss out of something trivial, she¡¯s


    not capable of anything else! She needs to learn the proper way to behave herself!


    Sighing, Hannah secretly reprimanded herself for not carrying out the role of a mother which then led to


    her daughter¡¯s messed-up life and character.


    ¡°Does it really matter?¡± Ka looked at her mother with her lips pursed as if she was an aggrieved little


    girl when she caught Hannah sighing.


    Sandra, who was there since the moment the conversation began, couldn¡¯t stand the woman in her


    mid-fifties behaving as if she was a girl in the elementary school anymore.


    ¡°Are you telling me it¡¯s not crucial? As a mother, can¡¯t you even recall the detail the day your daughter


    is born?¡±


    Hannah thought it was a mother¡¯s duty to keep those details in mind even though she had brought


    those up for a hidden agenda of hers.


    On top of that, Hannah had a bad feeling about the things awaiting the family as Ka couldn¡¯t even


    answer her queries.


    More often than not, she would choose to have faith in her gut feelings just her instincts rarely failed


    her over the years.


    What¡¯s with this sense of insecurity I¡¯m feeling? Has Ka given birth to fraternal twins?


    Confused, Hannah asked, ¡°Are you sure Shermaine¡¯s your only daughter? Would there be a chance of


    you giving birth to twins?¡±


    Instead of them bringing up someone else¡¯s child. Hannah secretly hoped rissa was the missing


    twin.


    Unsure of the thing Hannah had in mind, Ka asserted while shaking her head, ¡°Mom, neither James


    nor our family has any twins. When I was at the hospital for my pregnancy check-up, the doctor


    mentioned nothing about me conceiving twins either. What makes you think Shermaine has a twin


    sibling?¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m just wondering if it¡¯s possible.¡±


    ¡°Are you serious? Speaking of which, I think I have given birth to Shermaine in W City! I encountered a


    woman who was pregnant with twins back then. That country bumpkin told me she would name her


    twins after the famousndscapes in town.¡±


    Ka shared the trivial incident with her face scrunched up in disgust. She wasn¡¯t aware Hannah and


    Sandra¡¯s expression had changed the moment they heard her.


    Sandra was baffled as she recalled the things her son once brought up in front of her. She couldn¡¯t help


    but wonder if her son¡¯s hypothesis was possible.


    Truth be told, she had never once appreciated Shermaine¡¯s presence.


    If it¡¯s possible, I hope rissa is her niece instead. At the very least, I¡¯m no longer the aunt of a


    convict! It¡¯s great if Jacque¡¯s able to establish some sort of rtionship with Matthew!


    On the other hand, Hannah was confused. However, she thought Sandra¡¯s spection was nothing


    more than an exaggeration. If rissa isn¡¯t Ka¡¯s twin daughter, why has she been given birth in the


    same city as Shermaine? Why does she resemble me so much in terms of look? Does that mean we¡¯re


    destined to cross paths in life?


    ¡°Mom, is something bothering you? Oh! I have a favor to ask from you! It¡¯s almost New Year! Can you


    get your friends or Jacque to do me a favor and bring Shermaine back for New Year? Just a week will


    do! She had acquired the approval to return home, but someone got in her way again! It doesn¡¯t matter


    how much it¡¯s going to cost as long as she¡¯s able to return to us! Mom, Sandra, please! Shermaine is


    just an innocent girl! You¡¯re not going to leave her alone, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Ka¡¯s shamelessness was the thing that had never failed to get on Sandra¡¯s nerves.


    Is she aware she¡¯s the one who¡¯s trying to ask for a favor from us? How dare she get full of herself and


    act all arrogant in front of us? One may consider her na?ve, but that¡¯s just a euphemism when she¡¯s


    nothing more than a fool!


    Sandra got up from her seat and walked away, pretending she hadn¡¯t heard Ka¡¯s request.


    ¡°Mom, I just recall I have to tend to something! Why don¡¯t you guys enjoy the evening without me?


    Ka, feel free to stay for dinner if you feel like it! Just make yourselffortable¡±!


    As soon as Sandra made herself clear, she walked away, leaving an irritated Ka behind with


    Hannah.


    What the heck does she mean by make myselffortable when this is my home?


    Unable to suppress her wrath, Kained, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong with Sandra? Why has she left


    when I¡¯m just asking Jacque to do me a favor? Is she trying to sever ties with me? Shermaine is their


    niece as well! ¡°


    Hannah was equally irked by her daughter-inw¡¯s response, but she thought it wouldn¡¯t be wise to


    side with her daughter anymore.


    After all, Ka was the one at fault. Sandra was right when she told Ka to make herselffortable


    as Ka was no longer an intermediate member of the Wynters.


    ¡°How dare you pick on her when you can¡¯t even be mindful of your choice of words? Has Jacque ever


    turned you down? You¡¯re the one who can¡¯t even bring up your request in a polite manner! Have you


    ever expressed your gratitude for the favor he has done you? Stop making it sound as though he¡¯s


    obliged to help you! Jacque is your brother, but he¡¯s also Sandra¡¯s husband!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean he¡¯s Sandra¡¯s husband? No one can possibly change the fact that Jacque is my


    brother!¡±


    ¡°Shut up! When will you ever learn to behave yourself and stop letting me down? Jacque isn¡¯t obliged


    to do any of your biddings! He has offended the Tysons in order to help Shermaine! No longer is the


    family on good terms with the Tysons because of you! Just stay out of his way and stop causing him


    more trouble than you already have! If you can¡¯t behave yourself, stop showing up in front of us in the


    future! We have been doing just fine without you over the years!¡±


    Hannah was on the verge of letting loose of herself. Thus, she stopped holding back and warned Ka


    to mind her behaviors.


    As a result, Ka, who was intimidated by her mother¡¯s harsh remarks, burst into tears as she always


    had again.


    In spite of the conflict they had, Ka spent the evening at the Wynters¡¯ ce until Jacque returned


    home from work. She behaved as though nothing had urred in the afternoon and brought up the


    request in front of Jacque. Instead of a request, it was more of a demand. She asked her brother to bail


    her daughter out of the jail just for a few days during New Year¡¯s holidays.


    Sandra stopped holding back against Ka and sneered when she heard their conversation.


    However, Ka couldn¡¯t be bothered at all. She went on and added, ¡°Jacque, you¡¯re the only one I can


    rely on! Haven¡¯t you promised to take care of me? You¡¯re not allowed to go back against your promise!¡±


    Jacque¡¯s frustration was written all over his face. He took a peek at his wife and his mother¡¯s


    expression and noticed they seemed to be against the idea.


    In the end, he answered in a callous tone, ¡°Ka, I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s possible, but I¡¯ll try my best.¡±


    ¡°Jacque, what do you mean you¡¯re not sure if it¡¯s possible? Isn¡¯t it a piece of cake to get someone


    bailed out of jail? How is it different for Shermaine¡¯s case?¡±


    ¡°A piece of cake? Why don¡¯t you go ahead and give it a try if you think it¡¯s a piece of cake?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the case? What about the ones who made it out of jail after being convicted and thrown


    behind bars?¡±


    Hannah couldn¡¯t stand her daughter anymore. She bellowed, ¡°Urgh! Shut up! Jacque has promised to


    do you a favor, but there¡¯s a limit to the things he¡¯s capable of! He¡¯s merely trying to do you a favor


    because you¡¯re his sister! You need to stop pushing your luck and appreciate his effort!¡±


    Ka was about to say something to defend herself, but Hannah shot daggers at her and warned her


    daughter to mind her words.


    Once they had their meals, James showed up and brought Ka back with him. Finally, the Wynters


    was able to have a moment of peace.


    When Sandra returned to their room, she found out Jacque was in the middle of a call with others to


    pull the strings required to get Shermaine out of the jail.


    She sneered and sighed after Jacque wrapped up the conversation with the person on the other end of


    the call.


    ¡°Jacque, your future was at stake because of your beloved sister, yet she hadn¡¯t stopped taking you for


    granted! Instead, she won¡¯t stopining! If I¡¯m your sister, I¡¯ll definitely take advantage of you in a


    simr manner!¡±


    ¡°Can you just give me a break?¡±


    ¡°Have I misrepresented the facts? Those were merely the tip of an iceberg! If I tell all of you the things I


    have in mind, your foolish sister may¡ª¡±


    ¡°Sandra!¡±


    Sandra added with a scowl, ¡°I hope you¡¯re not going to regret the decision you have made for the sake


    of your foolish sister! We can¡¯t even be certain if it¡¯s your biological niece we¡¯re talking about!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Jacque turned around and had his eyes glued to his wife who was on the bed.


    Meanwhile, Sandra retrieved the book on the nightstand and started reading while answering


    nonchntly, ¡°I¡¯m just kidding.¡±


    You¡¯re just kidding? Are you supposed to make fun of your niece when she¡¯s currently behind the bars?

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 351

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 351


    Jacque had always been an observant man. Therefore, he refused to believe it was just another joke


    coming from his wife.


    He probed further, ¡°What exactly is going on? Tell me everything you¡¯re aware of!¡±


    Sandra answered with a smirk, ¡°It¡¯s nothing more than a hypothesis! Maybe it¡¯s just my imagination, but


    I sincerely hope that¡¯s the truth! After all, I don¡¯t need such a foolish niece like Shermaine!¡±


    She then told her husband everything ever since the conversation she had with rissa at the hospital.


    ¡°Can you just get to the point already?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re about to reach the best part!¡± Sandra teased her husband with a cheeky smile and added,


    ¡°Jackson pulled my leg and said rissa and Shermaine might have been swapped in the first


    ce¡­¡±


    Initially, Sandra thought that was impossible when those were merely fictional plots of typical soap


    operas.


    However, she secretly prayed rissa was affiliated with the Wynters as she was really against the


    idea of having Shermaine as her niece.


    ¡°It sounds like a joke, but is it really just a joke? I mean, the screenwriters get their inspiration from their


    lives as well!¡±


    Jacque shook his head with a serious expression and rebuked, ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure you have been


    imagining things again. It might have something to do with the grudges you¡¯re holding against Ka


    and Shermaine.¡±


    ¡°As much as I¡¯m irked by their presence, is there anything I can do to turn the tables around? She¡¯s


    your freaking sister¡ªI have no choice but to keep everything to myself and let her get you to do her


    biddings at no cost! I can¡¯t believe you don¡¯t even bother to reprimand her even when your career is at


    stake because of her! Jacque, your sister doesn¡¯t care about her brother, but I care about my husband!¡±


    Jacque was no longer his indifferent self when he heard Sandra. He leaned over and expressed his


    gratitude, ¡°Thank you so much for everything you have done.¡±


    Sandra snorted and went dead silent. A few secondster, she insisted, ¡°I might have gone slightly


    overboard with my hypothesis, but don¡¯t you think it¡¯s worth investigating? What if rissa is a member


    of the family? If she¡¯s not, we¡¯ll just forget about it!¡±


    Jacque responded with a frown. After much considerations, he nodded and asserted, ¡°I¡¯ll get someone


    to figure out if she¡¯s rted to the family, but you need to keep your expectation in check and stop


    taking this seriously.¡±


    Sandra beamed in satisfaction as the oue wouldn¡¯t really matter. It was obvious she could never


    see eye to eye with Ka and Shermaine.


    ¡­


    rissa told Damian to keep himself entertained and had the butler and nanny keep an eye on him


    before making her way to the gym with Ellie. Never in a million years would rissa show up in a gym


    if it weren¡¯t because Ellie insisted on having rissa tag along with her. After a cardio session, they


    joined a yoga ss together.


    Ellie told rissa the benefits of practicing yoga, ¡°You¡¯ll get to try different postures if you¡¯re flexible


    enough to twist and turn your body! It¡¯s going to be beneficial to you and Uncle Matt! On top of that, it¡¯s


    great to build up your physique!¡±


    rissa started flushing and gaped at Ellie¡¯s statement. She then asked in return, ¡°Stop bringing this


    up as if it¡¯s not a big deal! Aren¡¯t you embarrassed the slightest bit?¡±


    ¡°Huh? You¡¯re literally my aunt! Why are you embarrassed when I¡¯m merely talking about you and your


    husband?¡±


    ¡°I-I¡¯m not embarrassed! Y-You¡¯re the one who needs to mind your words! Y-You have never¡ª¡± rissa


    stuttered with her lips twitching against her will.


    All of a sudden, things got awkward between the duo because of the things rissa brought up.


    Ellie cleared her throat and rebuked, ¡°Actually, I have a boyfriend. You don¡¯t think I have never done it,


    do you?¡±


    rissa went dead silent and wrapped up the conversation as she had no intention to poke her nose


    into Ellie¡¯s rtionship with others.


    They exchanged nces and burst intoughter when they saw one another in the eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get you a membership and enroll you in a few lessons with a personal instructor. If you don¡¯t feel


    like making your way here, just get them over to Zen Hignds and make yourself a yoga studio for


    your lesson. We¡¯ll go ahead and give it a try today.¡±


    Ellie dragged rissa away with her and made their way to the yoga studio of the gym.


    At the end of their lesson, rissa couldn¡¯t feel her limbs anymore. As someone who was rtively


    stiff, it was a tormenting experience at the beginning of the ss. Nheless, she couldn¡¯t wait until


    she could twist and turn her body at ease.


    I need to stay till the end of the lesson! It¡¯s a confidence booster I need that¡¯s gonna allow me to be on


    par with Matthew in bed!


    After their yoga lesson, they headed over to a beauty salon for a self-pampering session. rissa


    dared not engage in a conversation anymore after thest incident she had to go through.


    She couldn¡¯t believe the content of her conversation was made known to others when it was supposed


    to be confidential.


    When Ellie was the only one left in the room, she said, ¡°I have prepared Matthew a New Year gift! It¡¯s a


    fictional story I have adapted from the ups and downs of our rtionship! Actually, I¡¯m thinking of


    producing a movie based on the book, but I don¡¯t have the capital to get everything started! Care to


    invest in me?¡±


    Ellie, who had a facial sheet on her face, sat upright and asked, ¡°Are you serious? If you¡¯re serious,


    then I¡¯ll definitely get you the capital you need!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    She then chuckled and added, ¡°Aunt re, you¡¯re such an ambitious woman! I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re


    trying to disy the affection you have for Uncle Matt in front of everyone! Are you trying to make


    others envious of you?¡±


    rissa responded with a sheepish grin and rebuked, ¡°No! I¡¯m just trying to get Matthew something


    that¡¯s going to surprise him!¡±


    ¡°Urgh! You have no idea how tormenting it is to be around both of you! Well, I think it¡¯s going to turn out


    just fine! In fact, I think a lot of people are going to enjoy your book and movie! I can¡¯t wait until I get a


    few folds of return on investment!¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you keep your expectation in check when I¡¯m just a rookie?¡±


    ¡°Trust me and have faith in yourself! If you can¡¯t handle it, I¡¯ll get Mr. Justin over to help you with the


    production!¡±


    rissa shook her head and said, ¡°No way! How can you get such a famous director to be my


    assistant director? I¡¯ll only work on it after New Year. You need to keep this between us because it¡¯s


    meant to be a surprise.¡±


    ¡°Hmm! That¡¯s interesting!¡±


    rissa wrapped up their conversation with a satisfied beam. When she recalled she had the gift for


    Matthew ready, she couldn¡¯t wait for New Year toe sooner in anticipation of his response.


    When she made her way back to Zen Hignds, Damian rushed over and showed rissa his


    doodles on a random book.


    ¡°Mommy, what do you think of my masterpiece? It¡¯s a family portrait of our family!¡±


    rissa gaped at the presence of the book that had been doodled in and out. She could vaguely tell it


    was the custom-made book she had prepared Matthew in advance.


    Oh, God!


    On the other hand, Damian was unaware of the things that would be in store for him. He beamed in


    satisfaction in anticipation of his mother¡¯spliment.


    Meanwhile, Ellie leaned over and startedplimenting, ¡°It¡¯s actually not half bad! I¡¯ll introduce a few


    artists to you and get them to teach you the proper way to paint! Speaking of which, is this your


    mother¡¯s book?¡±


    Ellie turned around and noticed something was wrong when she caught a glimpse of rissa¡¯s


    darkened expression.


    After she took another peek at the book, she asked with her lips twitching involuntarily, ¡°I-Is this the


    present you have prepared for him?¡±


    Ellie noticed rissa was about to let loose of her emotions. Afraid of the things awaiting Damian, she


    immediately rushed over to bring the little boy away with her.


    ¡°You¡¯re in big trouble, Damian! Of the all things avable for you to draw, why have you chosen to draw


    on this particr book? Can¡¯t you get yourself something else?¡±


    The nanny wouldn¡¯t stop apologizing, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Ma¡¯am! I was supposed to keep an eye on him!


    Actually, that wasn¡¯t just the only book that¡¯s¡ª¡±


    Ellie was rendered speechless by the havoc Damian had wreaked. However, the little boy continued


    chuckling in Ellie¡¯s arms. ¡°It¡¯s so fun!¡±


    rissa finally snapped out of bewilderment and returned to her senses. She enunciated her son¡¯s


    name at the top of her lungs, ¡°Damian Quigley!¡±


    Her son finally stoppedughing the moment he felt a chill running down his spine. Angst was written


    all over his face as he wrapped his chubby arms around Ellie¡¯s neck.


    Ellie got ahead of Damian and said, ¡°W-Well, since things have gotten to the point of no return, why


    don¡¯t you get the publisher to prepare you another book?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not going to make it in time!¡±


    ¡°W-Why don¡¯t you dy your n for a year?¡±


    rissa couldn¡¯t suppress her wrath any longer. She dismissed Ellie¡¯s suggestion and warned her son


    with her teeth greeted, ¡°Damian, I¡¯ll allow you to defend yourself! Why have you barged into the study


    and doodled on my books? Why hadn¡¯t you gotten yourself a piece of paper or something?¡±


    Unsure if Damian was startled or overwhelmed by a sense of guilt, he went dead silent with his lips


    pursed.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    The aggrieved little boy wrapped his arms around Ellie¡¯s neck with all his might. His pair of eyes had


    started brimming with tears.


    ¡°Oh? Are you trying to y the victim? Ellie, leave him alone! I must have been spoiling him so much


    he can¡¯t even behave himself anymore! It¡¯s about time to discipline him! Thankfully, it¡¯s my books he


    has ruined instead of Matthew¡¯s documents! Otherwise, he¡¯s in a real mess! Come over here at once,


    Damian Quigley!¡±


    Ellie was intimidated by rissa¡¯s ferocious look as she had never seen rissa getting worked up.


    Meanwhile, the startled little boy started inching over to his mother¡¯s side.


    Out of the blue, Matthew made his way into the house and noticed something seemed to be wrong. He


    then found out his son¡¯s eyes were welled up in tears.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The moment he broke the silence and directed the question at the conflicting trio,


    Ellie brought Damian away.


    While bouncing up the stairs, Ellie said, ¡°Uncle Matt, Aunt re has something for you! Why don¡¯t you


    go ahead and check it out? I¡¯ll bring Damian upstairs with me!¡±


    ¡°Hold it right there, Ellie! Bring back that rascal!¡±


    rissa was about to go after Ellie and Damian, but Matthew stopped her in the nick of time and


    wrapped his arm around her waist.


    He leaned over from behind and asked in a hushed voice, ¡°re, what sort of gift have you prepared


    me?¡±


    rissa¡¯s mind was all over the ce. In the end, she made up her mind to show him the book that


    was full of doodles she had prepared him.


    Matthew took it over and stared at rissa with his brows arched in confusion.


    ¡°I-It was supposed to be a surprise! Urgh! It¡¯s your son¡¯s fault for ruining my n!¡± rissa ended up


    burying her face in her hands.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 352

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 352


    Matthew asked rissa to turn around and caressed her head. He moved her hands away from her


    face and responded with an intimate gaze.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as it¡¯s something from you! In fact, it¡¯s the best gift I can ever ask for!¡±


    The words of reassurance failed to put a smile on rissa¡¯s face. Instead, she responded with a frown.


    ¡°Damian has ruined the book that¡¯s supposed to be a unique gift for you! Are you sure you don¡¯t mind?


    It¡¯s supposed to be a surprise during New Year¡¯s eve! I guess it¡¯s more of a shock rather than a


    surprise now!¡±


    rissa turned around and red in the direction of their son¡¯s bedroom. She thought it was about


    time to teach their son a lesson for the things he had done.


    On the other hand, Matthew chuckled and raised rissa¡¯s chin against her will.


    He leaned over and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s quite a unique gift from you and our son? We¡¯ll


    consider it a surprise from you and him!¡±


    rissa took another peek at the doodles that were all over the book and felt another strong urge to


    cry.


    Immediately after Matthew figured out the things going on in her mind, he held her firmly in between his


    arms and asserted in a gentle tone, ¡°Just give yourself a break, okay? I¡¯ll teach him a lesson and have


    him bear the consequences of his actions soon!¡±


    He knew he had to say something to console the upset woman. Otherwise, she might let loose of her


    emotions and take things out on their beloved son.


    Nheless, rissa had no intention to give up just yet as she was certain it was one of Matthew¡¯s


    attempts to deceive her.


    She turned around and reprimanded him, ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure it¡¯s another lie of yours! In fact, you¡¯re the


    reason he¡¯s such a naughty boy! You¡¯re supposed to discipline him instead of spoiling him! What are


    we supposed to do if he turns into a delinquent in the future?¡±


    She wouldn¡¯t stop picking on him to take out the disappointment she had been holding back. Matthew


    had no choice but to y along with her to keep her upied.


    ¡°Y-Yes¡ªUh-huh¡ªAlright¡ª¡±


    Matthew listened to the upset woman without interrupting her. Otherwise, he might be the one who


    would have to face her wrath.


    After she had enough ofining, Matthew brought her back to their room and held her firmly in


    between his arms.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Things got increasingly intimate between the duo as they started reading the book rissa had


    prepared.


    ¡°Is this the way you feel the first time you see me? Are you afraid of me? Well, you can¡¯t deny it¡¯s love


    at first sight for you as well, can you? I shouldn¡¯t have left you alone back then!¡±


    ¡°Stop it!¡± rissa couldn¡¯t take it anymore as the man unveiled the things she had in mind without


    holding back.


    She red at him in the eyes and said, ¡°Had you taken advantage of me back then, I might not have


    fallen for you!¡±


    Matthew begged to differ. He said, ¡°No! In fact, you would be head over heels in love with me way


    ahead of the initial timeline because we were a match made in heaven!¡±


    ¡°Stay away from me! You¡¯re such a shameless man!¡±


    Matthew burst intoughter and pinched the blushing woman¡¯s cheek. He then leaned over and kissed


    her. ¡°Are you sure you want me to stay away from you?¡±


    ¡°I-I¡ªH-Hey! S-Stop it!¡±


    Ellie, who was outside of their room, found out they were in the middle of a great time when she leaned


    over to eavesdrop on their conversation.


    She then brought Damian downstairs with her and told the little boy, ¡°You need to stay away from your


    parents for the time being as they are in the middle of something. Also, you have to stop getting on


    your mother¡¯s nerves. Otherwise, she¡¯s going to pick on you again.¡±


    Damian, who had mastered the art of putting on a pitiable front to win others¡¯ sympathy, stared at Ellie


    with his lips pursed in an aggrieved manner.


    Ellie chuckled and said, ¡°Haha! It turns out you¡¯re quite a great actor, huh? It¡¯s not a big deal¡ª


    everyone goes through it in their life!¡±


    The little boy stared at Ellie with his head tilted in confusion. He asked, ¡°Were you a naughty girl when


    you were young?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even get me started! You¡¯re still young¡ªI¡¯m pretty sure you¡¯re going to get yourself in more


    trouble in the future! You need to exercise caution whenever you¡¯re up to something. Well, I don¡¯t think


    you¡¯re able to grasp the things I¡¯m talking about. In short, try your best to keep others in the dark when


    you¡¯re the one at fault.¡±


    Although he couldn¡¯t really grasp the concept behind the orated speech, he asserted, ¡°Okay!¡±


    ¡­


    On the other hand, Jacque told Sandra he had acquired the oue of the investigation. It turned out


    rissa and Shermaine were given birth at the same hospital. In fact, it wasn¡¯t a secret as their


    mothers used to be patients of the same ward.


    Nheless, others failed to link the missing pieces of puzzles together throughout the years.


    Now that it was brought up out of the blue, the ones aware they were given birth one after another


    couldn¡¯t help but wonder if they had been swapped.


    Sandra gaped at the news her husband shared with her as a random joke her son had brought up in


    front of her turned out to be a possible truth.


    ¡°Jacque, isn¡¯t it obvious? I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s true! What the heck is wrong with the Quigleys? How dare


    they resort to something as cheap as this? It¡¯s obvious rissa is one of us when she resembles Mom


    so much! Meanwhile, Shermaine has done nothing apart from putting the family to shame! Think about


    it, Jacque! She has made use of you to threaten Matthew and hired someone to take rissa out!


    Maybe Matthew was never the reason she wanted to take rissa out! I think she¡¯s aware of rissa¡¯s


    identity all along!¡±


    Sandra was certain her spections were spot on. She stared at her husband in disbelief.


    Meanwhile, Jacque was taken aback by the possibility as well.


    ¡°Jacque, what are we supposed to do next? What if we¡¯re right? Isn¡¯t that horrifying?¡±


    No ordinary people could take in such ridiculous news over the night.


    Jacque suggested, ¡°We need to stay calm for the time being as we can¡¯t be certain if someone¡¯s


    behind this or not. Maybe it¡¯s just the nurse¡¯s negligence.¡±


    Sandra gave it a thought and rebuked, ¡°That might be the case, but Shermaine seemed to have figured


    out the truth since some time ago! That might be the sole reason she wanted to kill rissa¡ªshe was


    afraid she would have to leave everything she had as a member of the Smallwoods behind!¡±


    ¡°Alright, you need to stop overthinking things because you don¡¯t have the things it takes to back your


    statements.¡±


    ¡°What sort of evidence do you need? Shermaine has seen Mom¡¯s photo and met rissa in person


    more than once, but she never brought up anything in front of us! If she¡¯s innocent, why hasn¡¯t she


    mentioned anything about it? She¡¯s just afraid we¡¯re going to be suspicious of her! In other words, she¡¯s


    the mastermind behind everything!¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t be certain if that¡¯s the truth. Maybe it¡¯s just a coincidence. Therefore, I want you to keep this


    between us until we¡¯re able to verify rissa¡¯s identity.¡±


    Sandra¡¯s objection was written all over her face. Her husband added, ¡°Sandra, this is going to involve a


    lot of people. We¡¯ll definitely acknowledge rissa as a member of the family if she¡¯s innocent.


    However, we can¡¯t just chase Shermaine out of the family over the night when she¡¯s Ka¡¯s favorite!


    They can¡¯t possibly leave her alone just because she¡¯s not their biological daughter! There¡¯s no way


    rissa and Shermaine will patch things up with one another over the night! As their seniors, we need


    to take these into consideration and decide on the next best course of action for the sake of everyone!¡±


    Sandra snorted and reprimanded her husband, ¡°No one is going to appreciate your effort for taking


    everyone¡¯s sake into consideration!¡±


    ¡°I need to think on Ka¡¯s behalf since she has always been a simple-minded woman.¡±


    ¡°What about James? We¡¯re talking about his family! He needs to bear the consequences of his


    negligence! All this while, he has been ying the role of a lovely husband, but I think those are


    nothing more than an act! In fact, who knows if he¡¯s having an¡ª¡±


    Jacque couldn¡¯t stand his wife going on and on. He instructed, ¡°That¡¯s enough! Just give me a break!


    You¡¯re not allowed to bring this up in front of others until we can verify rrisa is a member of the


    Smallwoods!¡±


    Irked, Jacque made his way to the bathroom, leaving his frustrated wife behind with her lips pursed.


    Do you really think I¡¯m going to stop just because of your instructions? Since you need something to


    prove rissa¡¯s identity, I¡¯ll get you something to prove you wrong! At the end of the day, the oue


    was the only thing that would matter. Therefore, she thought it wouldn¡¯t be necessary to figure out the


    things that had gone wrong back in the day. Those were merely a waste of time.


    Sandra showed up at Olive¡¯s foundation the next day. rissa was summoned to the foundation for


    something as well.


    Initially, Sandra had to tend to something else, but the moment she was made aware rissa would


    show up at the foundation, she left everything behind and rushed her way to the foundation.


    rissa wasn¡¯t particrly surprised about running into Sandra at the foundation. They returned to


    their respective position after a simple catch-up session. asionally, they would run into one another


    for work.


    Once rissa had everything sorted out and made her way back, Sandra departed and dropped by the


    Smallwood residence. She made something up and made her way into her sister-inw¡¯s bedroom.


    After a short while, she departed to the hospital.


    Sandra acquired the aid of the doctor she was acquainted with and handed over the strands of hair to


    him before making her way back home.


    I¡¯ll just have to wait until I get my hands on the result!

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 353

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 353


    After having a ss with the yoga teacher, rissa kept on practicing at home.


    Other than the weekly sses, it required consistency to be skilled in yoga.


    Every morning, the woman would practice some stretches for a short while. At night, she would usually


    work out as well. Since she was trying to be stern toward Damian these days, she didn¡¯t need to spend


    much time ying with him.


    However, every time rissa saw her adorable son acting all obedient, she would have a strong urge


    to pull him into a hug and peck him on his face.


    Yet, she restrained herself from doing so. I¡¯ve to teach this little one an unforgettable lesson, lest he


    bes more wayward in the future. Experts say that children tend to get more rebellious between


    two to three years old. Previously, Damian had shown some signs, refusing to obey me intentionally.


    Aftering to D City, everyone doted on him, so he became overly pampered. I¡¯m the only one who


    could remain stern in front of him, so I have to be firm in order to discipline him.


    After tucking Damian in, Matthew went into his bedroom, but there was no sign of rissa. She had


    gone to the gym room again, as there was a dedicated space for her yoga practice.


    The man sauntered toward the gym room and heard a soothing tune from inside. Pushing the door


    open, he saw the woman lying on a yoga mat, stretching her leg backward. However, her movements


    weren¡¯t fluid, and she struggled to bnce herself. A few secondster, she stretched another leg.


    Since rissa was at home, her body-hugging sportswear was more revealing than usual. She was


    wearing only a sports bra as her top, showing her fair-skinned and slim waist. Her beautifully toned leg


    muscles were tensed up as she practiced seriously. Soon, her forehead was drenched in sweat, and


    her breathing got heavier as she became strained.


    It was only an ordinary yoga pose, but in Matthew¡¯s eyes, rissa appeared extremely tantalizing. His


    body heated up and stiffened instinctively.


    In silence, he tiptoed into the room. As rissa was bending forward, she felt a pinch on her hip.


    Startled, she stood upright immediately and saw Matthew smiling faintly at her with his hands in his


    pocket, as though nothing had happened.


    ¡°I can see that your body is rather unstable. Do you need me to hold you?¡±


    ¡°Hold my waist and only let go when I ask you to,¡± rissa answered without giving it much thought.


    rissa started bending her body over again while Matthew¡¯s big hands were around her waist. She


    extended one arm forward while the other held her ankle up slowly, trying to bnce herself. Thanks to


    Matthew, she could stand on one foot steadily.


    ¡°O-Okay¡­ You can slowly let go of me,¡± she said.


    However, Matthew didn¡¯t let go, but his hand slid along her body gradually instead.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± rissa yelped.


    Losing her footing, she fell into Matthew¡¯s arms.


    Annoyed, she red at him. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Matthew shed her an innocent smile. ¡°I saw that your posture wasn¡¯t right, so I adjusted it for you.¡±


    ¡°What? How do you know that it¡¯s not right? Stop fooling around.¡±


    rissa pushed him away and resumed her previous posture. Even without Matthew¡¯s help, she gritted


    her teeth and persevered. Nevertheless, after a few trials, she was still unstable. Seeing that, that man


    chuckled. ¡°Let me help you. I promise I won¡¯t fool around. I don¡¯t know how a correct posture looks like,


    but I feel that your body has to be in a straight line to look elegant and pleasing.


    After some thought, rissa agreed with him and let him help her again.


    Sure enough, she trusted Matthew blindly and ended up in his embrace once again. The two fell onto


    the yoga mat in unison.


    ¡°Matthew Tyson!¡±


    Enraged, she shot daggers at the man, who pinned her on the yoga mat with a devilish smile.


    ¡°I sincerely wanted to give you a hand, but I couldn¡¯t hold myself back because of your seductive


    posture.¡±


    His words further provoked rissa.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t seducing you! Scram!¡± she protested while poking his chest.


    Matthew let out a heartyugh. ¡°Oh? Really? Why are you practicing yoga then? Aren¡¯t you trying to


    train your body to be more flexible to improve the quality of our lives? At this thought, I automatically


    rte yoga to¡­¡±


    ¡°What the hell? Get lost! Who¡­ Mmm!¡±


    The man sealed her lips. In the midst of their passionate kiss, he mumbled in a croaky voice, ¡°Let me


    examine the result of practicing for days¡­¡±


    ¡°Go away¡­. Mmm¡­ No¡­¡±


    Her resistance didn¡¯t make any difference. In the end, rissa experienced a night with him after yoga


    practice.


    Afterward, Matthewmented that yoga did help improve her flexibility. If she kept on practicing, she


    might be able to adopt more difficult postures in bed.


    Feeling exhausted, rissa was in no mood to practice yoga anymore.


    Practicing yoga at home made her feel as if she was doing it for Matthew¡¯s sake.


    As a result, rissa no longer practiced at night, but in the afternoon when Matthew was not at home,


    so he couldn¡¯t disrupt her deliberately with ill intention.


    Nevertheless, the man seemed to have read her mind and asked on purpose, ¡°re, why aren¡¯t you


    practicing yoga at night? Go ahead, I¡¯ll help you out.¡±


    Her face flushed beet red for a moment. Ignoring him, she lowered her head and taught her son some


    words.


    Staring at her reddened ear, Matthew was amused. I know those thoughts of hers like the back of my


    hand. It¡¯s fine that she doesn¡¯t practice yoga at night. We can still exercise together on the bed, which


    is going to be even more pleasurable.


    Meanwhile, Sandra went to the hospital to get the DNA test report at once.


    The second she saw the result, a scornful smile broke across Sandra¡¯s face. I knew it. There¡¯s no way


    they can look so alike for no reason. It turns out rissa is the daughter of the Smallwood family and


    the offspring of the Wynters. Shermaine is only an imposter.


    Sandra then went home. As soon as her husband came back, sheid out the report in front of him.


    After reading it, Jacque wasn¡¯t as astonished as before, but he still couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.


    How could this happen?Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Whether it¡¯s an ident or not, nothing can change the fact that rissa is our blood-rted niece. I


    collected her hair and Ka¡¯s hair for the test myself. Now the truth has been uncovered. As Ka¡¯s


    brother and rissa¡¯s uncle, what are you going to do?¡±


    Rubbing his forehead, Jacque seemed to be in a tight spot.


    ¡°Sandra, the New Year ising. Can¡¯t we have a peaceful New Year?¡±


    ¡°What has this got to do with the New Year? Are you trying to deny that rissa is your niece?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not denying it, but exposing this truth isn¡¯t as simple as you think. As I told you before, this


    matter is ratherplicated. We can¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°Yeah, right, it¡¯splicated. Everything isplicated in your eyes. You¡¯re the one who makes things


    complicated. To me, it¡¯s only a very simple matter. Just reunite with rissa, so she¡¯ll know that the


    Wynters have her back. As for Shermaine, we¡¯ll talk to her when she¡¯s out. Then it¡¯ll be up to Ka and


    James whether they want to keep the both of them or choose either one. That¡¯s none of my business.


    Anyway, I really like rissa.¡±


    ncing at her husband¡¯s furrowed brows, she added in a low voice, ¡°We don¡¯t have to care about the


    Smallwoods. Since rissa is your niece, you can no longer be on bad terms with the Tysons.


    Matthew might lend you a helping hand for rissa¡¯s sake. I¡¯m doing all these things not only because


    I dislike Shermaine, but for you and our family.¡±


    ¡°I totally understand everything you said.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s great that you get me. Let¡¯se clean with rissa before the New Year, so we can take the


    opportunity to bond with her and the Tysons. Don¡¯t you still have many issues to deal with? It¡¯ll be


    awkward if you seek Matthew and rissa¡¯s help after the New Year straight away.¡±


    Knowing his wife¡¯s thoughts, Jacque was deep in thought.


    Sandra didn¡¯t speak further, as she believed her husband was able to get his priorities right.


    After a long while, Sandra came out of the bathroom and went through her skincare routine at the


    dressing table. Only then, Jacque part his lips to speak.


    ¡°Let¡¯s meet up with Matthew and rissa this weekend and see how things go afterward. We¡¯ll have to


    talk to Ka about this separately.¡±


    The woman¡¯s lips curled up into a broad smile. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll contact rissa.¡±


    ¡°Sure, go ahead with that.¡±


    Since Jacque had agreed with her, the couple contemted how to spill the beans to rissa. Then,


    Sandra made an appointment with thetter and her husband for a meal.


    Judging from their solemn attitude, rissa could already foresee what wasing her way.


    I guess the two have found out about me and Shermaine. Otherwise, Sandra wouldn¡¯t have tried to


    sound me out so suddenly.


    Hesitant and troubled, she gazed at Matthew.


    ¡°Should we meet them? I¡¯m certain they already knew. I told you they have suspected it long ago. What


    if they ask me to reunite with them when we meet?¡±


    Matthew consoled the woman, who was like a cat on hot bricks. ¡°Yes, we should. They already knew


    the truth, so we have no reason to hide it anymore. However, they can¡¯t force you to reunite with them.


    We¡¯ll see how things turn out when we meet them. Besides, didn¡¯t you say that Mrs. Wynter was a nice


    person? Even if she isn¡¯t your aunt, you can still befriend her, as she seems like someone worth


    looking up to.¡±


    With her face all scrunched up, rissa replied, ¡°Yeah, I have no other choice.¡±


    This oue was inevitable. Since she was able to discover this secret, others might do the same as


    well. It was only a matter of time. Sooner orter, she would have to face reality.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 354

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 354


    Meeting with Jacque and Sandra was rtively more tolerable for rissa.


    On the contrary, if it were James and Kaing to see her, rissa would surely refuse to meet


    them.


    Both couples agreed to meet at a remote tea room where it was more secluded, and when rissa


    and Matthew reached, Jacque and Sandra had waited for a little while.


    rissa and Matthew weren¡¯tte. In fact, it was Jacque and his wife getting anxious to meet rissa.


    As soon as they stepped in, Sandra looked at rissa with a countenance filled with joy and relief. She


    was so impassioned that even her eyes were a little reddened and brimmed with tears.


    Jacque, on the other hand, seemed moreposed, but his expression was ratherplicated, as


    though it still felt incredible to him.


    As soon as rissa sat down, Sandra held her hands like a family elder. It was like Jean Valjean


    knowing for the first time that the little girl he just met was Cosette, and Sandra was no different from


    Jean Valjean who couldn¡¯t hide the tremor in his voice. How she longed to just hold rissa and cry all


    she want.


    ¡°rissa, I¡¯m sorry for all the sufferings you must have been through all these years. In fact¡­¡±


    Sandra was exceedingly emotional, and she revealed the fact that rissa was in actuality Jacque¡¯s


    niece.


    It didn¡¯t take too long after they sat down for Sandra to spill everything.


    It was fortunate that rissa had already been aware of that, so she was prepared. Otherwise, if they


    had beenpletely kept in the dark, they would have been utterly baffled at that point.


    rissa wondered how anxious this couple must have been to tell her and Matthew the truth.


    Am I so weed?


    rissa felt a little awkward, and Jacque couldn¡¯t help as well but start, ¡°Sandra, let¡¯s slow down and


    talk while we enjoy the tea. Matthew and rissa, I believe you¡¯re already aware of this matter before


    this, aren¡¯t you? It was mind-boggling to me at first, but since that¡¯s the fact, I think we shouldn¡¯t just


    stay silent about it. After all, this is something serious, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    rissa turned to Matthew, and within his eyes, she saw encouragement and support.


    It was then that rissa finally spoke, ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Wynter, yes, I¡¯m aware of this matter, but I have no


    ns to reunite with them, to be honest. I¡¯m doing well in the Quigley family. There are people who love


    me there, even though I have only Grandma left now. She has aged, and this will be too much for her.


    Besides, everything is fine for us now, and there¡¯s no reason for me to go back to them.¡±


    Sandra grew agitated at that. She looked at rissa and spoke hurriedly, ¡°How can you say that


    there¡¯s no reason? Plus, we don¡¯t need a reason. The Quigleys aren¡¯t really your family. Your true


    family is the Smallwoods and us. What reason do you need toe back to your real family?¡±


    Nevertheless, Sandra wasn¡¯t able to change rissa¡¯s mind. She shook her head in response. ¡°Mrs.


    Wynter, think about the enmity between me and Shermaine. Do you really think it¡¯s a good thing for me


    and Shermaine to return to our birth family after everything that happened?¡±


    Sandra was suddenly at a loss for words. ¡°But¡­¡±


    There was something else she wanted to say, but Jacque cast his eyes toward her and shook his head.


    Sandra was a little displeased, but she didn¡¯t carry on because she thought that her husband might be


    able to persuade them.


    Jacque turned to rissa before speaking, as he had noticed that this matter was fully at rissa¡¯s


    discretion.


    Hence, he decided not to ask for Matthew¡¯s opinion and directly dealt with rissa. ¡°rissa, even


    though a lot of things had happened, and maybe not only you, but it would also take a while for them to


    be able to ept this, now that we know about it, at least me and my wife, that is, your Uncle Jacque


    and Aunt Sandra want you to know how much we love you as our niece. We can keep it a secret for


    the moment, but your Aunt Sandra and I hope that you don¡¯t keep your distance from us. At the very


    least, there¡¯s nothing wrong between us.¡±


    As he said that, heughed softly and even brought up something else so that rissa wouldn¡¯t be too


    resistant. ¡°Just treat us as some ordinary elders. You may even get along well slowly with some elderly


    strangers sometimes, isn¡¯t it? Besides, I know that you and Damon are friends. You may also treat us


    as the parents of your friends, but just don¡¯t feign unfamiliarity with us.¡±


    rissa had to admit that the way Jacque went about it was more eptable for her.


    Despite that, she remained silent, not knowing what to say.


    Seeing as such, Sandra soon learned the key tomunicating about that matter with rissa and


    quickly seized the opportunity to persuade her, ¡°rissa, let¡¯s forget about our biological rtions for


    the moment. Even if we were not rted by blood, didn¡¯t we get along pretty well with each other? I feel


    a sense of familiarity around you, and you don¡¯t despise me as well, do you? Just think of me as an


    ordinary elder and we can go about this slowly; we can wait until you get close to us and are no longer


    resistant. Is that okay?¡±


    rissa knew very well that if she kept turning them down, they would also be displeased.


    rissa didn¡¯t really wish for any family affection from the so-called uncle and aunt in front of her,


    neither did she need it.


    It was just that they had made it very clear that they were there with a ¡®iming kin¡¯ intention, and she


    was reluctant to turn them down either.


    Hence, rissa nodded.


    ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Wynter¡­¡±


    ¡°You should stop calling us that; that¡¯s too formal. It¡¯s Uncle Jacque and Aunt Sandra,¡± Sandra


    corrected her.


    However, rissa still found it hard to bring herself to address them that way. ¡°I hope you don¡¯t tell


    anyone about this for the time being. As you said, I may treat you like a friend¡¯s parents, so I¡¯ll go with


    Jacque and Sandra, alright? In the future¡­ Well, if we really get to that point in the future, then only we


    switch the address terms. Otherwise, it would be a little awkward.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡±


    Sandra turned to her husband, and Jacque nodded. ¡°rissa is right. We¡¯ll do with that for the time


    being.¡±


    ¡°Alright, at least that¡¯s better than Mr. and Mrs. Wynter.¡±


    Both the family reached an agreement, and Sandra just got closer with rissa because of that. She


    couldn¡¯t help but start chatting with her about other things.


    ¡°I¡¯ve noticed how familiar you look when I first met you. It wasn¡¯t untilter that I came to know that you


    look just like your grandma when she was young. You look exactly alike. I was even wondering back


    then that how did two strangers who don¡¯t know each other look so much alike. And here we are. It¡¯s


    not two strangers after all; it¡¯s family.¡±


    rissa smiled and seemed to have understood something.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Shermaine might have known my blood rtionship with the Wynters earlier on. She must have also


    seen the photos of Hannah when she was young.


    ¡°Besides, Shermaine doesn¡¯t feel like a kind person to me. With all those brutal things shemitted,


    she doesn¡¯t really feel like part of our family. It was when I saw you back then that I realized we have


    been fooled by her. You¡¯re such a kind youngdy¡­ Oh, right, it¡¯s almost year-end. You muste


    over to spend the holiday with us this year. We¡¯re a family¡­¡± Sandra continued to ramble on.


    She seemed to have a lot to tell rissa, but the key message was her expression of fondness for


    rissa and their bond. As with Shermaine, Sandra simply referred to her as a disreputable person.


    Even before she knew that Shermaine and rissa had been switched, she had had no qualms in


    voicing her disfavor toward her niece, Shermaine.


    rissa was exceedingly embarrassed and didn¡¯t know how to react to Sandra¡¯s zest.


    Comparatively, Jacque and Matthew appeared much quieter than the two women.


    They chatted for a while about the Smallwoods and the current circumstances. Undoubtedly, they didn¡¯t


    go deep into the subject either.


    After their tea session for the entire afternoon, Sandra wanted to have dinner with them. Her geniality


    was hard to decline, as rissa¡¯s rejection would always be dismissed. Hence, she found it hard to


    turn her down, and so they went for dinner together. It was quite a coincidence for them that day.


    They would usually meet one or two acquaintances or friends when they went out for a meal, and that


    particr restaurant was where rissa met the Smallwoods couple for the first time and got into a


    disputeter. It so happened that the Smallwoods couple had alsoe to the restaurant that very day.


    James and Ka were treating someone to dinner; someone whom rissa didn¡¯t recognize.


    That was not the point, though. The point was that when Ka saw that her brother and sister-inw


    were actually having dinner with rissa and Matthew and that Sandra even held hands with rissa


    so intimately, it felt like a fatal blow to Ka.


    At that point, Ka was struck dumb and almost stumbled giddily into her husband¡¯s arms. Tears


    started streaming down her face almost immediately. Seeing as such, even rissa had to admit that


    she was impressed.


    Not even the female leads from those love stories of heartbreak could bring themselves to tears at


    such a rate that Ka did, neither would they appear as anguished as Ka was, and both these


    qualities weremonly disyed by those female leads who often yed a seemingly innocent and


    naive role.


    Her whimpering was ostentatious, and every single cell within her was theatrical at best.


    ¡°Jacque, Sandra, how could you¡­ Shermaine is still suffering in prison, yet you¡¯re fraternizing with our


    enemy behind our back, and you¡¯re so intimate together. Is this how you treat us and Shermaine? It¡¯s


    totally unfair to us. If Shermaine finds out that her Uncle Jacque and Aunt Sandra who dote on her the


    most actually do such a thing in her back, how miserable would it be for her?¡± rissa was indifferent


    all the while, and there was even some aloofness in her eyes.


    She was silently watching Ka¡¯s performance assisted by James at the side who keptforting her


    lowly.


    What a bummer. Sandra was annoyed, and her displeasure was also shown on her countenance. She


    didn¡¯t want to entertain them either, so she took rissa¡¯s hand and started, ¡°Let¡¯s go in. Jacque, you


    deal with it.¡±


    That¡¯s his sister, anyway. It had always frustrated Sandra to have to tolerate Sandra and her husband.


    Now that she was with rissa and Matthew, she could finally stop pretending.


    Jacque frowned as he found himself in a difficult position. He smiled rather apologetically at Matthew


    and rissa before turning to face his sister and brother-inw.


    ¡°Ka, let¡¯s talk about this when we¡¯re home.¡±


    ¡°Talk about this at home?¡±


    Ka didn¡¯t n to give in so easily; she prepared to badger them. Hence, when she saw Sandra


    leading them forward into the restaurant, she stopped crying and demanded as she turned to Jacque,


    ¡°Jacque, what do you mean by this? And Sandra, stop right there. What are you trying to do? My


    biological daughter and your favorite niece have been framed and jailed by these two people, and she¡¯s


    still in deep water in the prison. Yet, as her uncle and aunt, you don¡¯t even consider helping her.


    Instead, here you are, having dinner and associating with this enemy. You¡­ How can you be so


    heartless and cruel? Aren¡¯t you fear of retribution?¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 355

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 355


    Fear of retribution?


    rissa couldn¡¯t help but snort within herself.


    It¡¯s never Jacque and Sandra who should fear retribution. Instead, it¡¯s the Smallwoods couple who treat


    their biological daughter like an enemy who should fear retribution.


    Ka wailed in such an entitled manner as though the world owed her something. The people who


    didn¡¯t know what happened might be wondering how mistreated she was.


    James only stood at the side, holding his wife andforting her softly. Nevertheless, neither did he


    reprove anything his wife expressed.


    His attitude was as good as acknowledging his wife¡¯s stance.


    Setting the grudge between rissa and Shermaine aside, even the behaviors of that couple alone


    vexed rissa, and she disliked such parents utterly.


    Pressuring her own brother and sister-inw in public in such an aggressive way, and not to mention


    twisting the facts, this woman is no different from some tant ckmailers.


    rissa thought to herself that the Wynters must have helped the Smallwoods couple a lot in the


    past. But these two people never seem to remember the kindness others have shown them. They just


    take it for granted; they¡¯re just two ingrates.


    Needless to say, rissa could feel the wrath of Sandra who was standing beside her. She¡¯s even


    trembling. God knows how mad she must be.


    ¡°Jacque, how can you¡­¡±


    Ka was still whining, and Jacque couldn¡¯t bear to be rough on his sister, but Sandra could no longer


    stand it.


    ¡°Shut up, the two of you. James, aren¡¯t you aware of how much help and support Jacque has extended


    to you in the past? And now you¡¯re wailing here, chiding us for not fearing retribution, hahaha¡­ Well,


    let retributione to us then, and we won¡¯t help you anymore. Supposedly, your daughter has


    committed an offense and has been sent to jail, and that¡¯s the oue of an impartial judiciary.


    Nheless, you¡¯re insistently iming that she has been wronged. Why don¡¯t you prove her


    innocence with evidence then? What¡¯s the use of you groaning here? Do you think your whimpering will


    help to clear her name? Or do you think Jacque will risk his reputation and do the dirty work for you just


    because of that? Ka, you can¡¯t be such an ingrate. You may not remember how your brother has


    sacrificed for you, and you may not feel sorry for him, but I do. I treasure my husband, and I feel sorry


    that he has done so much for you just to be treated in such a way in return. Jacque, let her whine all


    she wants. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Stunned by Sandra¡¯s cry, Ka stopped weeping and looked at Sandra walking over to yank Jacque


    away. Only after the few of them left the corridor that James said to his wife, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go in now.


    Mr. Baker is still waiting for us.¡±


    Only then did Ka remember that they still needed to ask for a favor from Mr. Baker.


    They turned around, just to find that Mr. Baker didn¡¯t seem pleased.


    James exined hurriedly, ¡°Mr. Baker, I¡¯m sorry you had to witness that. My wife was very concerned


    about our daughter, and she has always been rather emotional all these years, not to mention we¡¯ve


    met someone who has a beef with us, hence¡­¡±


    ¡°Has a beef? Is Mr. Matthew Tyson the person whom you have a history with?¡±


    As soon as James noticed Mr. Baker¡¯s tone, he became very heedful. Instead of referring to it as


    ¡®having a beef¡¯, he described how Matthew¡¯s wife, rissa had stolen his daughter¡¯s man and


    exined the matter in an ambiguous manner¡­


    A grudge that arose because of romantic interests always seemed better than that which happened as


    a result of his daughter¡¯s intention of killing.


    It was unknown whether Mr. Baker believe his words or not, but they entered a private room together.


    On the other hand, rissa and others also entered their private room. Sandra had started treating


    rissa as a family member, hence, she didn¡¯t hold herself back at all and began criticizing Ka.


    ¡°Shameless. Jacque, that¡¯s your favorite little sister, who¡¯s terribly presumptuous. If I had known then


    that your sister is such a shameless person, I wouldn¡¯t have got married to you at all.¡± Listening to that,


    rissa¡¯s lips twitched a little, and she started, ¡°Sandra, calm down.¡±


    In response, Jacque smiled helplessly. ¡°Well, let¡¯s not talk about that. Come on, let¡¯s dig in. Don¡¯t let


    them ruin our appetite.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s already ruined.¡±


    Sandra turned to rissa and uttered, ¡°You¡¯ve seen that yourself, and I don¡¯t mind if you would mock


    at me, but that¡¯s exactly why I despise them. To be frank, I don¡¯t even wish that rissa would go back


    to such parents. They¡¯re way over the line.¡±


    rissa kept quiet. She wasn¡¯t really in a position toment on that.


    Even though she didn¡¯t like the Smallwoods couple either, and she could talk to Matthew about it, she


    couldn¡¯t really make a remark about them in front of others.


    Jacque also turned to Matthew with a regretful look in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry you had to see that. I didn¡¯t


    expect such a thing to happen. We¡¯re really sorry to have disappointed you, rissa.¡±


    rissa smiled awkwardly at that. I¡¯m not disappointed. I don¡¯t hold out hope or have any expectations,


    to begin with.


    After the dinner, they didn¡¯t run into the Smallwoods couple anymore when they left. It wasn¡¯t until they


    got in the car that rissa finally turned to Matthew helplessly, and after exchanging looks with one


    another, she let out a long breath of a sigh.


    Matthew held her into his embrace, while his hand brushed through her hair softly as he leaned down


    to nt a kiss on her forehead.


    ¡°Why are you sighing? They aren¡¯t important anyway. You¡¯d be really silly if you let them get to you.¡±


    rissa couldn¡¯t help but pout and lifted her head. ¡°But I¡¯ve let them get to me indeed! So, does that


    mean I¡¯m silly?¡±


    Matthew curled his lips into a broad curve. ¡°Of course not, my precious re is the brightest, but


    human emotions will somewhat be influenced by the circumstances or people around them. Thus,


    that¡¯s inevitable. If a person can really maintain herposure without getting influenced by anyone,


    she¡¯s as good as bereft of feelings.¡±


    rissa stared at Matthew and burst out intoughter all of a sudden.


    ¡°Well, you said everything; can you make up your mind? President Tyson, with such a faltering


    temperament, how can you manage yourpany well?¡±


    Matthewughed in response. ¡°I have different programs in my brain for managing thepany and


    cheering up my wife.¡±


    rissa pursed her lips as she returned, ¡°You actually have two different programs in your brain? Are


    you a monster? Or a robot?¡±


    She even held Matthew¡¯s head and observed it carefully, as if she was really interested to find out what


    was in his brain.


    And Matthew let her be, as long as she was happy with it.


    However, that didn¡¯t really distract her from her emotions. rissa fell silent and leaned against


    Matthew¡¯s chest. She held his fingers and fiddled with them unwittingly.


    ¡°Frankly, I feel that this matter won¡¯t be concealed for long.¡±


    Matthew acknowledged that briefly.


    ¡°Tell me, if they discover that I¡¯m actually their biological daughter, will they feel remorse for treating me


    so badly in the past? Will they ever be repentant within themselves, and will they apologize to me?¡±


    ¡°They will.¡±


    Nevertheless, rissa paused for a moment before she added, ¡°I don¡¯t think they¡¯ll apologize to me.


    They¡¯ll only feel embarrassed or awkward at most. If I were them, I would be awkward too.¡±


    That was what rissa thought. Perhaps the Smallwoods couple won¡¯t be able to ept me so soon.


    It¡¯ll also feel uneasy and unreal for me if they treat me like how they treated Shermaine.


    Hence, she didn¡¯t expect the Smallwoods couple to treat her well or to acknowledge her.


    Even if they did find out about it, it was sufficient for rissa even if they just stopped holding grudges


    against each other and maintained a peaceful rtionship on the veneer.


    Yet, rissa clearly had no idea at that moment that she had still underestimated theplexity and


    depravity of human nature.


    ¡­


    James and Ka spared their time to visit their daughter again.


    Shermaine always assured them that she was fine in the lockup and that they shouldn¡¯t worry. And


    each time, Ka ended up shedding more tears than she didst time.


    In her opinion, the more Shermaine tried to convince them of that and endured the hardship in prison,


    the more certain she was that Shemaine was only trying to soothe their minds.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Shermaine, my daughter, you¡¯ve suffered much, but don¡¯t worry. Come year-end, your dad and I will


    find ways to get you released from here to celebrate the festive season with us. We¡¯ve arranged it, and


    you maye home temporarily. Just wait a little longer, and it¡¯ll be fine soon.¡±


    In that instance, Shermaine tightened her grip on the receiver, but it was unnoticeable. She smiled and


    said, ¡°That would be great. I¡¯m sorry that I couldn¡¯t be by your side these two years. If I can celebrate


    the season with you, even if just for a day, it would be really great.¡±


    ¡°Sob¡­ sob¡­ You will. You surely will be able to do that this year. My precious daughter, why is life so


    unfair to you? You¡¯re suffering in this ce, and the person who set you up is still atrge, getting all


    lovey-dovey with that heartless man. Everybody knows how loving they are to one another, but little do


    they know that these are two wicked people who sent my daughter to suffer in here. Also, your Uncle


    Jacque and Aunt Sandra even¡ª¡±


    ¡°Kay, stop that,¡± James cut his wife off.


    Then, he turned to his daughter and said, ¡°Shermaine, don¡¯t be worried inside there. They¡¯ll let you out


    for the holiday season. Rest assured, once you¡¯re out, we¡¯ll seek ways so you won¡¯t have to go back in


    again. Bear with us, we¡¯re both looking for connections to help you¡­ As with those people, so many


    years have passed¡­¡±


    ¡°Sure, Dad and Mom. I understand. Don¡¯t worry. It has been so many years; there¡¯s nothing that I can¡¯t


    let go of anymore.¡±


    James was relieved at that. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to your mom. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re able to think this way. With


    our conditions, you¡¯re still blessed with a bright future even aftering out of here, so don¡¯t worry. All


    these years, your mom and I have fought hard for you. Everything we own is still yours after you¡¯re


    released. Rest assured.¡±


    Shermaine smiled and nodded. Her countenance was so relieved as though she hade to terms


    with everything that happened in the past.


    Their visiting time was up, and Shermaine left with the prison officer. Sitting back on her bed in the cell,


    she clenched her fist so tightly that her nails dug into her palm, and blood started gushing out her


    palms after a while.


    At that moment, someone else came in, and Shermaine maintained her smile and nodded, as though


    nothing had happened.


    ¡°Hey, Shermaine, we¡¯re freeloading again. Did your wealthy parents bring delicious food again?¡±


    They knew that their cell was a little different from the rest, and they were all aware that Shermaine


    was not only well-taken care of, but also had a backer. She might even get released sooner.


    All her inmates of the same cell had turned from bullying her to being friendly to her, and such a


    change was a result of Shermaine¡¯s thoughtful efforts.


    Shermaine smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. We¡¯re all friends.¡±


    Then, she stood up and wiped her hand calmly. One of the inmates looked at her, and just as she was


    about to say something to Shermaine, she was stopped by another person. They exchanged looks and


    fell silent. Everyone returned to doing their own things, and no one dared to ask Shermaine about it.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 356

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 356


    rissa didn¡¯t want the Wynters to reveal the news. However, Damon asked to see her within the next


    few days.


    As Ellie didn¡¯t join them, rissa knew that Jacque and his wife must have said something to Damon.


    Just as expected, Damon¡¯s expression was grim when he met her.


    After a long silence, rissa couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    Clucking his tongue, Damon took a seat before sighing remorsefully.


    ¡°I was thinking what a close shave it was. Luckily, you didn¡¯t ept me. Or else, it would have turned


    into incest.¡±


    ¡°Sheesh, stop with that nonsense.¡±


    Damon smiled wryly. ¡°Although we aren¡¯t biological siblings, we¡¯re still cousins. Hence, I¡¯m no longer in


    competition to vie for you. Prior to this, I was considering getting together with you after Uncle Matthew


    pass on with age. Given the age gap, he would likely meet his maker much earlier than us.¡±


    Obviously Damon was just joking.


    rissa shook her head and smiled in resignation. ¡°You had better give up on that idea. However, I did


    tell them to keep it under wraps still. Were you the only one they told? Or does the entire Wynter family


    know?¡±


    If the entire Wynter family knew, it was the equivalent of making it public.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Only I know about it. Besides, the reason Aunt Sandra told me about it was that she


    wanted me to talk to you, hoping that they could get to know you better. Anyway, I¡¯m just passing on


    her message. She mentioned that she likes you a lot and you¡¯re so much more capable than you know


    who. Hence, she sincerely hopes that you can acknowledge us as your family and not be a stranger.


    Furthermore, you cannot change the fact that you are rted to us by blood.¡±


    Damon added, ¡°Obviously, I don¡¯t share her sentiments. If I were you, I would feel equally lost. After all,


    theplexity of this issue goes beyond just a few words. You should do as you see fit. Today, I¡¯m not


    here to talk you into it. Instead, I just want to spend some time bonding with my cousin.¡±


    Staring at Damon, rissa pursed her lips into a grin.


    All of a sudden, Damon spread out his arms. ¡°How about a hug, dear cousin?¡±


    rissa couldn¡¯t resist a chuckle. She then hugged Damon before they exchanged smiling nces.


    The feelings they previously felt for each other had been nothing more than tonic. Nevertheless,


    their friendship and familial affection had survived the trials and tribtions of time.


    A whileter, the nanny returned with Damian from the washroom. After being ced in between both


    of them, they took turns caring for him.


    After the meal, Damon walked them to their car. Before they left, he leaned on the door and gazed at


    them. At that moment, Damian excitedly acknowledged Damon as his uncle. Now that they were


    rted, the child figured he would get more presents by doing so. In fact, he even sent him a flying


    kiss.


    The next day, the warm scene mysteriously found its way to the inte.


    Furthermore, the news was stamped with the word ¡°Exposed¡±. The picture was apanied by the


    description: Wife meets malepanion in secret with son who adores the man. Husband at work and


    oblivious about liaison.


    The picture was blurry but their silhouettes were clear. Although the expos¨¦ didn¡¯t say much, the first


    thing that came to everyone¡¯s mind when they saw it was: affair!


    In less than half an hour, the news went viral.


    Some felt that it was just an ordinary meeting between friends. After all, they were sharing a meal in


    broad daylight.


    While some others felt that it was unnecessary to bring a child to a meeting with a male friend. The fact


    that the child was there aroused the suspicion of the public.


    Some of them even suspected that the child might have belonged to the man given how close they


    were.


    Despite how ridiculous the rumors were, theizens didn¡¯t care for the truth. They just loved believing


    in what they wanted and enjoyed watching the drama unfold.


    Theirmentsrgely contained the words: affair, illegitimate child, betrayal, prominent family,


    fortune¡­


    However, as it was still early, rissa was either not up yet or helping her son brush his teeth.


    She had no idea she was mercilessly ndered online. Everyone med her for betraying Matthew


    and even having someone else¡¯s child. In the future, the child would inherit the Tyson fortune and she


    would subsequently dump Matthew to be reunited with her lover¡­


    Furthermore, it didn¡¯t stop there.


    There would always be an unnamed source divulging insider information. She was being used of


    meeting the man in secret and sleeping with him. The description was so detailed that it sounded as if


    the person had witnessed the act itself.


    In the end, rissa only found out about it when one of her loyal readers called her after she didn¡¯t


    respond to her messages.


    When the reader heard rissa¡¯s silence, her heart sank.


    ¡°rissa, the consensus in the group chat is that we trust you. We know someone is trying to malign


    you. So, don¡¯t be angry. Once we find out who did it, we will make him apologize and suffer the


    consequences¡­¡±


    Suppressing her emotions, rissa thanked the reader before ending the call.


    Dumbfounded, she was trembling all over with her phone in her hand.


    When Damian saw her reaction, he didn¡¯t understand what was going on. However, he gave her a hug


    in his attempt to console her.


    ¡°Mommy, Mommy, what¡¯s wrong? Are you cold? Let me hug you. There, there. It isn¡¯t cold anymore¡­¡±


    Only then did rissa calm down. Forcing a smile, she hugged her son back.


    At that moment, Matthew hade upstairs.


    As rissa looked in his direction, Damian saw him too and said, ¡°Daddy, Mommy is cold. Come and


    help me hug her to keep her warm.¡±


    Matthew¡¯s eyebrows were furrowed as if he already knew what was going on. Walking over, he


    softened his usually frosty demeanor.


    He hugged both rissa and Damian. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±


    rissa responded, ¡°Mmm-hmm, I¡¯m not worried.¡±


    Instead, she was upset.


    rissa grabbed onto Matthew¡¯s shirt by the chest and tightened her grip. She didn¡¯t understand who


    could have done such a despicable thing.


    Matthew patted her on her back tofort her. When Damian saw what his father did, he too repeated


    the gesture.


    ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t be afraid. You still have me¡­¡±


    ¡°Pfft¡­¡±


    When Damian reacted like an adult, rissa knew that he was just copying what Matthew did.


    Nevertheless, his actions had cheered her up.


    Picking him up, rissa gave Damian a peck on his cheeks. ¡°Damian, you¡¯re really amazing. Next


    time, I will look to you for protection.¡±


    Damian nodded his little head. ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll protect you. I¡¯m not going to let anyone else


    hurt you.¡±


    Raising his eyebrows, Matthew was surprised to see that his son was better at consoling rissa than


    he was.


    In the eyes of his wife, his words no longer carried as much weight.


    However, now wasn¡¯t the time to be petty with his son. Standing up, Matthew hurried to deal with the


    fallout.


    When the expos¨¦ broke and became one of the top trending topics online, Tyson Corporation sted


    out a legal notice.


    The notice was directed at arge group ofizens. All those the perpetuated the rumors and ridiculed


    rissa would be sued.


    Just when they were enjoying making snidements, the nosyizens suddenly remembered what


    happened thest time when rissa was ridiculed online. Matthew had sent countless legal notices to


    many of them.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Didn¡¯t it happen just recently?


    How did we forget the lengths Matthew was willing to go to just to protect his beloved?


    Once the notices were sent out, many of theizens shirked in cowardice, no longer daring to


    comment. That was when rissa¡¯s supporters began to speak out in her defense.


    Firstly, the person who sent the photo would definitely not be able to escape prosecution. Putting aside


    the fact that baseless usations were made, taking photos randomly of Mrs. Tyson was by itself a


    vition of privacy.


    As to whether he was instructed to do so by someone or just wanted to be famous, the truth would be


    determined in the future.


    As for those whompooned rissa despite pretending to be envious of her previously, they were


    exposed to be nothing more than being sour grapes.


    Nevertheless, it was still uncertain as to whether there were paid trolls controlling the narrative and


    fanning the mes of hate towards rissa. After all, the whole saga didn¡¯t seem like it was triggered


    by an innocent photo.


    After Matthew had sent the legal notices, all of them fell silent. However, many still wondered if rissa


    was being set up or Matthew was simply doing it to protect their own reputation. At the end of the day,


    everyone had their doubts.


    Matthew didn¡¯t share the finer details with rissa, but there indeed was a plot behind the saga.


    Meanwhile, Yarick and Jeremy were gathered in Matthew¡¯s office. Unable to restrain his temper, he


    ranted, ¡°How dare that f*cker attack you like that? Recently, when I heard someone make a snarky


    remark about Damian, I was this close to beating them up. Matthew, are they trying to ruin your


    reputation?¡±


    Jeremy remarked coldly, ¡°They have a deeper purpose. Matt, are they targeting Tyson Corporation?¡±


    Matthew¡¯s gaze darkened as he fell into deep thought.


    ¡°F*ck, Tyson Corporation? They should have done it in the open if they had the balls. How dare they


    act so insidiously by involving women and children?¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 357

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 357


    The business world was no different than war.


    Some liked to battle in the open while others preferred to use subterfuge.


    The sess Matthew achieved in the business world didn¡¯te without a cost. He had offended


    many along the way and even more wanted to see him and Tyson Corporation destroyed.


    After all, he knew that no one was invincible, including him. Although not many people dared to


    challenge him, there was still a rare few brazen enough to do so.


    Consequently, he didn¡¯t take the matter lightly and assumed that it was just some paparazzo wanting to


    make a name for himself. He resolved to get to the bottom of who was behind the entire saga.


    Looking at Matthew, Jeremy couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Matt, who did this?¡±


    Matthew didn¡¯t reply. However, Yarick sneered instead. ¡°Who else can it be? There was one case a few


    years ago, another one a few months ago, and even one more recently¡­¡±


    Yarick mentioned all the businesspetitors that Matthew had put out of business. All of them wanted


    revenge.


    ¡°Can¡¯t those b*stards ept defeat? They are just full of schemes. Once I find out who it is that


    ndered Damian, I¡¯ll sleep with his wife and make her betray him¡­¡±


    Jeremy¡¯s lips twitched at Yarick¡¯s idea of punishment.


    Yarick had always behaved that way, shooting off his mouth without a care. Whenever he was worried,


    he would always react impulsively.


    I pray that he finds a smart wife soon that¡¯s able to keep him on a leash.


    ¡°Yarick, your method of revengecks a moralpass.¡±


    ¡°F*ck, who cares about moralpass under such circumstances.¡±


    Yarick was upset that his idea was being criticized. In fact, he felt it was a brilliant idea. Isn¡¯t causing


    the man¡¯s wife to cheat on him the best form of revenge? At the very least, if he was betrayed by his


    wife one day, he would kill whoever did it.


    However, haha¡­ I can forget about suchparisons. After all, I will never be betrayed by my wife.


    Yarick wanted an extremely submissive wife who would acquiesce to everything he wanted. That way,


    she wouldn¡¯t even have the opportunity to betray him.


    And that was how he came to that decision.


    Yarick was lost in thought, trying to decide what were the qualities to look for in his future wife. Little did


    he know that it was uncertain if everything would go ording to his n.


    ¡°Matt, leave this to me, I will kill the b*stard who did this.¡±


    When Yarick volunteered enthusiastically for the task, Jeremy shook his head instead. ¡°You¡¯re not


    suited to it. It¡¯s better I do it.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean I¡¯m not suited? Let me tell you, Jeremy, don¡¯t underestimate me. I can¡­¡±


    Before he could finish boasting, Matthew interrupted him with a grave and frosty tone.


    ¡°Enough, both of you don¡¯t have to do it.¡±


    ¡°Alright. We won¡¯t get involved.¡±


    Nevertheless, Jeremy voiced his opinion. ¡°However, Matt, the holiday season ising. The livelier it


    gets, the more these people would use the asion to cause trouble.¡±


    Matthew grunted in acknowledgment.


    There was no need to borate as all of them knew what they had to do.


    Just when they took their seats after being done with the serious topic, Yarick began to feel restless.


    Adjusting his plump body, he finally voiced what he had wanted to say in a long time.


    ¡°Matt, actually, what I wanted to say was¡­¡±


    Just when he paused, Matthew and Jeremy turned to look at him in unison, making him feel pressured.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Despite feeling awkward under their curious gazes, Yarick gritted his teeth and steeled himself for what


    he found difficult to convey.


    ¡°Matt, I want to go over to your ce and taste rissa¡¯s cooking.¡±


    Matthew raised his eyebrows as Jeremy snorted inughter.


    Feeling awkward, Yarick exined immediately. ¡°Erm, Matt, I don¡¯t mean anything else. I¡¯m sure all of


    you know that I enjoy eating and she does cook really well¡­¡±


    ¡°Wrong. You also like to fool around with women,¡± Jeremy added mischievously.


    Yarick snapped back at once. ¡°Me? Isn¡¯t that supposed to be you?¡±


    Jeremy let out an innocentugh. Not wanting to waste any more time with him, Yarick continued his


    exnation.


    ¡°Matt, I really miss rissa¡¯s cooking a lot. Since the holiday season is approaching, why don¡¯t we


    have a party by sharing a meal together?¡±


    Evidently, Yarick was just greedy for food.


    Meanwhile, Jeremy smirked at his suggestion.


    After rolling his eyes at Jeremy, Yarick gave Matthew an ingratiating smile.


    ¡°Matt, what do you say? Please spare a thought for my craving, really. rissa doesn¡¯t have to cook


    much. Eight¡­ no, six¡­ four, four dishes would do. Hmm, why don¡¯t we have a soup too, hehe¡­¡±


    Matthew squinted his eyes at Yarick, causing him to feel embarrassed.


    But, for the sake of food, Yarick was willing to endure the pressure and would definitely not waver.


    Just when he broke out in cold sweat, Matthew replied, ¡°I understand.¡±


    What does that mean?


    Is it a yes or a no?


    ¡°Matt, it that a promise or¡­¡±


    Jeremy covered Yarick¡¯s mouth at once as he dragged the nitwit out. ¡°Alright, Matt. You continue with


    your work while we take our leave.¡±


    After they left Matthew¡¯s office, Yarick red his temper at Jeremy.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    ¡°Jeremy, that was none of your business. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to gather the courage to broach the


    topic with Matt. So why did you drag me out before I got my answer? Do you realize that you have


    spoilt my grand n?¡±


    ¡°Sheesh¡­¡±


    Jeremy shook his head. ¡°You idiot! If Matt didn¡¯t agree, wouldn¡¯t he have rejected you on the spot?


    Don¡¯t you know what he means when he told you he understood?¡±


    ¡°Huh? Does it mean that he agrees? But he hasn¡¯t decided on the time. What am I going to do if he


    ends up forgetting? Shouldn¡¯t he schedule it? That way, no one will forget.¡±


    ¡°Since rissa is the one cooking, shouldn¡¯t he check with her first? Once it¡¯s settled, they would


    naturally notify you about it. Yarick, has all your fat gotten into your brain? Why are you bing


    stupider by the day?¡±


    Yarick sneered, ¡°What about you? The only brain you have is down there and you use it only for


    phndering.¡±


    Neither of them were willing to give way.


    Despite having argued throughout the years, their rtionship was as strong as ever.


    Snorting at each other, they went their separate ways.


    After the shocking events of the morning, rissa¡¯s mood improved when she managed to calm down.


    This wasn¡¯t the first time she was faced with cyberbullying. If she was indeed ruined by the expos¨¦,


    those anonymous trolls would only gloat at her misery before spewing venom at their next target. They


    couldn¡¯t care less about the lives their malicious words had destroyed.


    Therefore, rissa realized that there was no point in feeling upset. After all, it would only serve to


    delight her enemies.


    Karma would punish those despicable trolls one day.


    Hence, she spent the entire day ying with Damian and ignored what was going on online. Other than


    answering a few calls from her friends, she didn¡¯t want to listen to anyone else.


    Hry was one of those whose calls were rejected.


    When she saw the news, Hry¡¯s first reaction was to scold her daughter for being careless to the


    extent of being caught in the act. It never crossed her mind that rissa was innocent at all.


    Given how despicable she was, she assumed rissa was equally vile. Why didn¡¯t she be more


    careful with her rendezvous? Why didn¡¯t she protect her son? If someone finds out that the child isn¡¯t


    Matthew¡¯s, she would lose her shot at the fortune. Also, she would be kicked out by Matthew and not


    get a single penny from the divorce¡­


    Hry¡¯s mind was filled with all sorts of nasty thoughts.


    The next thing she considered was how the matter impacted her. If rissa was chased out by


    Matthew, she would no longer be of use to Zach. She would then revert to being ridiculed and treated


    badly by the Garretts.


    She really is the death of me.


    Why does that wench need to look for a lover? Why can¡¯t she y her role as Mrs. Tyson


    obediently? What a shameless and idiotic girl¡­


    When she didn¡¯t get a response from rissa, Hry threw her phone aside in frustration. Fear began


    to grip her as she grew concerned about her future.


    Zach would definitely not treat me well anymore while my allowance would also be reduced.


    Furthermore, there are two bloodsuckers that see me as their golden goose. As for my son, he is now


    estranged¡­ When she thought about Shermaine, who was still in prison, she wondered why she


    wasn¡¯t released yet despite having the help of such an influential family.


    None of them are dependable. In fact, they¡¯re all useless!


    Hry finally realized the sad truth that she had no one to rely on anymore.


    Consequently, she regretted switching babies then. If she hadn¡¯t done so, her biological daughter,


    Shermaine, would have been the one to marry Matthew and lived the life of a wealthydy. And she


    would be the mother-inw thatmanded the respect of others, instead of being beaten up by her


    husband and ignored by her step-daughter. Now that her son had kept his distance, neither of her


    daughters was able to help her achieve the morous life she wanted.


    She rued her decision. If only I didn¡¯t switch babies.


    If only¡­.


    Wallowing in her regret, Hry was unable to extricate herself from her thoughts.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 358

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 358


    Hry¡¯s worries unsettled her to the extent she could hardly do anything in the morning. In other words,


    she was overwhelmed by fear.


    Therefore, unable to suppress her anxiety, she left home in less than an hour to see Shermaine.


    This was despite the fact that she didn¡¯t know which prison her daughter was in.


    Ever since Shermaine was sentenced to jail, Hry never kept in touch with her. From Hry¡¯s


    perspective, she had no use for someone in prison, especially one that was reviled by the public. Given


    that Shermaine¡¯s future was bleak, Hry didn¡¯t intend to acknowledge her as her daughter anymore.


    However, at this point in time, she felt the urge to see Shermaine.


    She figured she could still use her contacts to find out where Shermaine was being held.


    Unfortunately, Judy wanted to see Hry the moment she left home.


    Having arrived at the agreed venue, Hry met Judy and her husband. Both of them were d in


    designer clothing and looked more mboyant than the rappers on television.


    With her eyes shing with contempt, she hated the sight of them. She sat opposite with her body


    facing away and arms folded, clearly expressing her disdain just for being present.


    ¡°What do you want? I already paid you this month, so why do you still want to see me?¡±


    Fidgeting the gold ring in her hand, Judy remarked with a smile. ¡°Hry, the holiday season is upon us.


    Given that we don¡¯t have any family in D City, it would likely be a quiet affair.¡±


    Hry snapped, ¡°In that case, you should leave D City.¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­ that¡¯s impossible I¡¯m afraid. We still prefer D City given how vibrant it is. Moreover, our old


    home is just too dpidated now. Anyway, we have made up our minds to spend the holidays in a hotel


    and enjoy a scrumptious meal there. Only then, would there be a festive feeling to it.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead and do it then. What has it got anything to do with me?¡±


    ¡°We intend to, but it costs a lot more due to the holidays. Besides, we¡¯re a little tight¡­¡±


    ¡°B*llshit!¡±


    Hry sprang to her feet in fury as she dropped all civility.


    Despite being a respecteddy of a prominent family, the feisty shrew in her would never change.


    ¡°You b*tch¡­ I¡­¡±


    The way she cursed and swore even put Judy to shame. It was now obvious that Hry was just faking


    her dignified demeanor.


    Given how snarky Hry could be, both Judy and her husband watched in shock. They were


    dumbfounded by Hry¡¯s tirade. Nevertheless, Judy¡¯s husband was the first to recover his senses.


    He retorted, ¡°Hry, why do you have to be so rude? All we are trying to do is discuss this civilly with


    you. Are you trying to force our hand with that attitude of yours?¡±


    Hry was infuriated. ¡°What are you going to do? You were already going to go ahead with it regardless


    of whether I forced you or not. Both of you are just greedy b*stards¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Judy joined in the fray, unable to tolerate being berated by Hry. She was so outraged that she


    couldn¡¯t resist swearing and raising her hand¡­


    ¡°F*ck you. You¡¯re the despicable one here to have seduced other men and abandoned your own


    daughter. No one is more shameless than you¡­¡±


    Both women got into a full-blown altercation as they yelled and shoved each other.


    With her husband¡¯s help, Judy managed to overpower Hry and pin her against the wall. When Hry


    attempted to scratch Judy¡¯s face in defense, Judy pre-empted her with a forceful p. As they


    continued to struggle against each other, the room was thrown into chaos.


    However, no one came to check. The room either had good soundproofing, or the staff just didn¡¯t want


    to get involved.


    In the end, Hry¡¯s face was swollen while her hair was in a mess. Panting vigorously, shey on the


    floor. Meanwhile, Judy and her husband returned to their seats. They sipped on their coffee and they


    stared at how miserable Hry looked.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Judy sneered, ¡°Hry, don¡¯t take us for granted. Are you trying to deny the debt you owe us? Let me


    remind you, you have to pay us whatever we want and should count yourself lucky that we have not


    exposed you. After being friends for so many years, I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t want to destroy the rtionship


    we have, right?¡±


    Hry wanted tough. But the moment she moved her lips, pain reverberated throughout her body.


    Hissing in pain, she picked herself up but couldn¡¯t avoid aggravating her wounds. Judy¡¯s husband didn¡¯t


    show any mercy when he rained his fists down upon Hry. Feeling the excruciating pain, she


    wondered if any of her vital organs were hurt.


    Stroking the wounds on her face, Hry remained silent. However, she had seared the humiliation she


    felt into her mind and vowed to seek revenge one day.


    Dragging herself forward, she took a card out from her bag.


    ¡°There¡¯s a hundred thousand here.¡±


    Judy and her husband¡¯s faces lit up as they quickly snatched the card away.


    ¡°The password is six zeroes. I presume that¡¯s enough?¡±


    Judy let out a greedy grin. ¡°More than enough, hehe¡­ Hry, we really appreciate this. Since you¡¯re


    now hurt, you should get some rest. Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t see you until the holiday season is over.¡±


    Hry didn¡¯t respond. Just when she was about to leave, Judy suddenly remarked, ¡°By the way Hry,


    our main reason for inviting you out wasn¡¯t to ask you for money. We heard about what happened to


    your daughter and wanted to console you. However, since she has broken ties with you, it probably has


    nothing to do with you anymore. Nevertheless, we still wanted to show our concern. Tsk-tsk, it¡¯s such a


    shame. Despite having married into a wealthy family, she has fallen so far as to mire herself in such


    dire circumstances.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If I knew that I was actually born into a wealthy family, I wouldn¡¯t have ended up in such a


    miserable situation. In fact, I might even have a chance to redeem myself.¡±


    Both Judy and her husband made thosements on purpose. However, after pausing briefly, Hry


    stormed off without saying a word.


    Baffled, Judy and her husband exchanged nces.


    ¡°Hubby, why didn¡¯t Hry respond? Is she worried that we expose her?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Did we beat her brains out then?¡±


    ¡°Probably not. Why doesn¡¯t it affect her?¡±


    Feeling disappointed, both of them exchanged nces. Sipping their coffee, they struggled to n their


    next move.


    After leaving the meeting, Hry went to see the doctor for a check-up. The doctor told her that she


    was fine. Nevertheless, the wounds on her face and bruises on her body made it look more serious


    than it actually was.


    During the check-up, the doctor was concerned that she was a victim of domestic violence and even


    wanted to make a police report on her behalf.


    However, Hry declined his offer and quickly left the hospital. After getting into the car, she knew that


    she couldn¡¯t go home because she was unable to exin her wounds to Zach.


    At the same time, her friend had found out where Shermaine was being held. She was in a prison in


    the outskirts of D City.


    Without a moment¡¯s dy, she hailed a cab and headed over.


    After going through the security checks, Hry finally got to see Shermaine.


    She looked pale and had lost weight. When Hry saw herst three years ago, she was still a famous


    actress despite having her reputation destroyed.


    But now, given how haggard she looked, she resembled Hry more.


    When Hry noticed the resemnce, her eyes suddenly burned.


    Shemented in a choking voice. ¡°My dear Shermaine, you¡­ you have had it tough.¡±


    However, Shermaine¡¯s expression was indifferent. The icy look she gave Hry was also filled with


    hatred.


    Feeling heartbroken, Hry burst into tears. She sobbed silently as if her tears could convey her


    remorse.


    However, Shermaine didn¡¯t even allow her the space to cry.


    ¡°Are you here just to cry in front of me? If there¡¯s nothing else, you should leave.¡±


    ¡°No, no¡­¡±


    Hry wiped away her tears. ¡°No, Shermaine. I¡¯m here to see you.¡±


    ¡°Now you have.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I have let you down for noting to see you after so many years. I¡¯m really sorry. However, I


    didn¡¯t have a choice¡­¡±


    ¡°Mmm-hmm. What else?¡±


    Hry hesitated before she spoke.


    Shermaine squinted her eyes as if she could read Hry¡¯s mind. Before Hry said a word, she pre-


    empted, ¡°We are not rted in any way. Hence, it doesn¡¯t matter whether youe and see me or


    not.¡±


    ¡°No, No, I really¡­¡±


    ¡°What happened to your face? Who hit you?¡±


    When Shermaine changed the topic, Hry touched her cheeks and smiled wryly. ¡°A despicable


    couple. Those b*stards¡­¡±


    Couple?


    It dawned upon Shermaine who the couple was.


    Her mind shed with animosity. Not because she felt indignant on Hry¡¯s behalf, but because they


    had been pressuring her.


    Shermaine had never been threatened to this extent before. Now that she was in prison, she had no


    choice but to submit to their every demand.


    She was also cognizant that Hry was the source of it all.


    When Shermaine saw Hry¡¯s wounds, she smirked suddenly. However, she quickly regained her


    composure as an idea struck her.


    Right before Hry spoke, she suddenly asked, ¡°Is Judy one of them?¡±


    Hry¡¯s face instantly turned pale as she was overwhelmed by guilt.


    Shermaine added with a smile, ¡°They came to see me before. Ms. Hry, do you know what they told


    me?¡±


    ¡°No¡­ it can¡¯t be. They took my money and are supposed to keep their mouths shut. Shermaine, both


    of them are untrustworthy. You can¡¯t believe whatever they say.¡±


    Shermaine smiled as she watched Hry defend herself.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 359

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 359


    Hry panicked in front of Shermaine¡¯s intense gaze.


    Her pale face only made her guilt more obvious.


    In the end, she had no idea what she was mumbling. ¡°Shermaine, you¡­ I¡­¡±


    ¡°Ms. Hry, why are you feeling so nervous? Which part of what they said do you not want me to


    believe?¡±


    Hry was shocked. ¡°What did they tell you?¡±


    ¡°What are they supposed to tell me? Ms. Hry?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. It doesn¡¯t matter. But why did theye and see you?¡±


    Grinning a moment, Shermaine replied, ¡°Oh, they imed that they were your friends and came to see


    me on your behalf. Also, they told me that you were very worried about me and missed me¡­¡±


    Heaving a sigh of relief, Hry forced an awkward smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I asked them to visit you on my behalf¡­ hehe.¡±


    Shermaine let out an innocent smile. ¡°Ms. Hry, you seem really busy to not have visited me over the


    last three years. Are you truly that busy?¡±


    Hry grew increasingly awkward.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Shermaine shook her head. ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize. After all, we are not rted to each other in


    any way. Given that you¡¯re almost a stranger to me, I understand why you didn¡¯te to see me¡­¡±


    Hry¡¯s lips moved but didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Despite Hry¡¯s telling expression, Shermaine didn¡¯t question further, and neither did she express any


    suspicion.


    Hry¡¯s behavior alone was more than enough to raise one¡¯s suspicions.


    Despite her obvious guilt, Shermaine continued to feign ignorance.


    ¡°Ms. Hry, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re aware that I have limited ess to


    information inside here. Why don¡¯t you share with me thetest news outside?¡±


    Hry nodded. ¡°Of course, what would you like to know?¡±


    Shermaine smiled. ¡°About rissa and also Matthew.¡±


    Hry was stunned and didn¡¯t know where to start.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I now know where I went wrong and have admitted my utter defeat. I just want to know if


    they are happy? When my family came to see me, they did update me a little about them. Despite


    wanting to find out more, I was concerned that I would cause them to worry. Therefore, I have no one


    else to ask. Since you¡¯re here, I can finally enquire about how they are doing.¡±


    ¡°Everything was fine before this. Both of them had gotten married a long time ago and even had a son.


    However, my daughter messed up. This morning, she was exposed for having an affair. The incident


    caused the public to doubt that her son belonged to Matthew. I was outraged by it. Why can¡¯t she just


    focus on her life and not get into such trouble? Even if she wanted to have a lover, can¡¯t she at least be


    more careful? I just can¡¯t stop worrying about her¡­¡±


    As Hry rambled on angrily, she praised rissa a little before criticizing and ridiculing her.


    However, Shermaine listened with an expressionless face.


    She let out a long sigh and remarked, ¡°Life really is unpredictable.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. Who¡¯s to say it isn¡¯t?¡±


    Both of them reacted with different expressions.


    Due to the limited visiting time, Hry left in a short while. However, the moment she stepped out, she


    realized that she had not achieved what she came to do.


    Wasn¡¯t I supposed to tell her the truth today?


    However, when she saw the look in Shermaine¡¯s eyes, she realized that her guilt and fear were holding


    her back.


    What Hry wasn¡¯t aware of was that Shermaine had purposely steered the topic away when she had


    tried to broach it.


    After getting into a taxi, Hry left the prison.


    On the way back to the city, Hry was surfing on her phone when she suddenly saw the news about


    Tyson Corporation attempting to defend rissa.


    Hry sat up in shock as she continued to read thetest developments. After Tyson Corporation took


    action, many influential figures came out to defend rissa and Matthew. Furthermore, legal notices


    were sent en-masse to all those that had spread rumors and ridiculed rissa, shutting them up.


    Consequently, Hry was astounded by the response.


    She didn¡¯t expect Matthew to not only not mind the betrayal, but also defended rissa¡¯s honor on her


    behalf.


    Tsk-tsk¡­ rissa is really something.


    Hry didn¡¯t expect her to have Matthew eating out of her hands.


    Holding that thought, Hry was relieved that she didn¡¯t tell Shermaine about the baby switching


    incident on impulse.


    Therefore, she was still rissa¡¯s mother and Matthew¡¯s mother-inw.


    Hry figured that if this scandal couldn¡¯t even impact rissa¡¯s rtionship with Matthew, their


    marriage could withstand anything.


    With that thought in mind, sheughed smugly. Given how capable rissa is, there¡¯s no way I¡¯m


    going to break ties with her.


    Shermaine is nothingpared to her. After all, rissa is the one with a bright future.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡±


    When Hry burst intoughter, the driver looked at her curiously via the rear-view mirror.


    Is she a lunatic?


    However, when Hry returned to the Garrett residence, she had forgotten about her wounds amidst


    her delight. It only urred to her the moment she stepped into the house.


    Luckily, no one was home. Since her face was hurt, she figured that she could use it to her advantage.


    Hence, she dropped by rissa¡¯s studio. Although rissa wasn¡¯t there, her colleagues would


    definitely pass on her message.


    The next moment, rissa received Mandy¡¯s call.


    ¡°rissa, your mom says that she has been beaten by her husband. She had infuriated him while


    defending you over the news. She is currently waiting at the caf¨¦ downstairs. She looks to be badly


    hurt and is still crying. Given how pitiful she is, aren¡¯t you going to see her?¡±


    rissa declined right away. ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡±


    She no longer had a soft spot for Hry.


    After all, she had saw through Hry¡¯s character. There is no way she would get herself beaten over


    defending me. She might have been hit by Zach, but it definitely wasn¡¯t for my sake.


    Unlikest time, rissa no longer cared for Hry. Even if she was beaten to death, rissa wouldn¡¯t


    bat an eyelid.


    Her voice was cold as steel. ¡°Mandy, going forward, don¡¯t tell me about whatever she says or does. If


    she wants to see me at the studio, tell everyone to ignore her. However, in the event she causes a


    disruption, please feel free to get security to remove her. She is in no way rted to me. Do you


    understand my position?¡±


    Mandy nodded. Despite her doubts, she still obeyed rissa¡¯s instructions.


    After all, Mandy knew rissa¡¯s character well. Given that rissa had never acted so heartlessly


    before, Mandy figured that she must have her reasons.


    When Hry came upstairs again, Mandy and her other colleagues chased her out instead, sighing in


    relief when they finally did.


    After being kicked out in a humiliating manner, Hry was outraged and regretted raising rissa as


    her daughter.


    I should have left that wench to die right after switching babies.


    She is clearly determined to sever ties with me.


    Hry cursed under her breath as she left.


    After ending the call, rissa didn¡¯t think much of Hry, who could no longer affect her emotionally.


    Unfortunately, someone else who could still do so was about to make rissa mad.


    During the afternoon, Damian was sent to the hospital to spend some time with George. When he


    returned, he behaved as if nothing had happened. It wasn¡¯t until rissa was about to tuck him in that


    he began to reveal his thoughts.


    ¡°Mommy, I don¡¯t like Grandma.¡±


    Despite raising her eyebrows, rissa wasn¡¯t surprised as it wasn¡¯t the first time Damian said such a


    thing. Hence, she tousled his hair and gave him a peck.


    ¡°Mmm-hmm, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t like her. Was she upset when she saw you today?¡±


    Damian buried his head in rissa¡¯s chest. After rubbing against her briefly, he lifted his gaze to reveal


    a frown.


    ¡°Grandma pulled my hair today.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    rissa became anxious at once. ¡°She pulled your hair? Did she hit you? Was it painful? Let me see if


    you¡¯re hurt anywhere. Tell me exactly what she did to you?¡±


    ¡°No, no, Grandma didn¡¯t hit me.¡±


    Damian didn¡¯t understand why rissa reacted in such a dramatic manner. Grabbing onto his own hair,


    he exined, ¡°Grandma did this. Ah¡­ I lost three strands of hair. It didn¡¯t hurt at all, and she didn¡¯t hit


    me.¡±


    rissa didn¡¯t understand.


    However, Damian continued, ¡°Grandma said that only by giving my hair to her, am I Daddy¡¯s son.¡±


    How is that rted?


    rissa was puzzled. Stroking Damian¡¯s head tofort him, she asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t it painful?¡±


    ¡°Mmm-hmm¡­ just a little bit.¡±


    When Damian used the words ¡°a little¡±, it clearly meant that it wasn¡¯t painful at all.


    rissa realized that she had been worked up over nothing.


    Having calmed down, rissa hugged him. Just when she was about to start his bedtime story,


    Damian asked again, ¡°Mommy, am I Daddy¡¯s son?¡±


    ¡°Hmm? Of course you are! Daddy loves you the most. In fact, you¡¯re his darling son.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡±


    Giggling foolishly, Damian remarked, ¡°What Grandma says doesn¡¯t count. She told me that I will only


    know if I¡¯m Daddy¡¯s son after the doctor haspleted his test. But, you have already dered that I


    am¡­¡±


    Just as Damian finished, rissa¡¯s smile disappeared. As if all her blood had been drained away, her


    face turned pale while her body seemed to have lost all heat.


    It dawned upon her what Margaret was attempting to do.


    Unable to suppress her rage, her body began trembling violently.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 360

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 360


    Outraged beyond her control, rissa took a deep breath but felt even more frustrated instead.


    The only reason she didn¡¯t storm out of the room and vent her anger in front of Matthew was that her


    son was right in front of her.


    ¡°Mommy, are you all right?¡±


    Damian hugged her trembling body suddenly. Climbing on top of her, he gave her a curious look.


    Gritting her teeth, rissa could only manage a slight grin despite her best efforts to smile.


    At the same moment, she turned off the bedsidemp, causing the room to fall into darkness.


    She didn¡¯t want Damian to see her awkward smile. After all it was a frightening sight.


    ¡°Damian, time to sleep. Good night.¡±


    As if he was sensitive enough to feel how unsettled his mommy was, Damian has no choice but to


    close his eyes and try to sleep. It was very much unlike him who would usually demand an hour of her


    time before he was willing to go to bed.


    Despite patting Damian on his back rhythmically, rissa was unable to calm down.


    When he finally fell asleep, rissa got off his bed in a hurry and rushed out of the room, forgetting her


    shoes. The moment she closed the door, she stormed into Matthew¡¯s study with her eyes spitting fire


    and blood boiling in her vessels.


    He would usually be in his study at that hour of the day.


    Meanwhile, Matthew was in the middle of a teleconference when rissa barged in. With a thunderous


    bang, the door mmed forcefully against the wall as if it had been kicked open.


    The person who was speaking was stunned. Looking in Matthew¡¯s direction, he remarked in


    resignation, ¡°That¡¯s all for today, looks like it¡¯s going to be a long night.¡±


    Many of the attendees didn¡¯t get the hint. Nevertheless, Matthew had already turned off hisputer.


    rissa allowed Matthew time to wrap up his work. In the midst of waiting, her anger caused her


    already sparkling eyes to glisten with greater intensity.


    With a frosty tone, she questioned, ¡°Matthew, did Damian tell you anything when you picked him up


    from the hospital?¡±


    Matthew furrowed his eyebrows slightly and replied, ¡°You already know?¡±


    Does this mean he knew all along?


    rissa raised her voice to a shriek. ¡°Did you know all this while? Matthew, why didn¡¯t you tell me?


    Why didn¡¯t you stop it? Unless, you doubt Damian¡¯s identity too?¡±


    ¡°Doubting Damian¡¯s identity¡± was the most civil manner in which rissa could phrase what she had


    wanted to convey.


    With her face pale with rage, she felt as if she could hardly breathe. sping her fingers tightly, she


    endured the difort in her chest as she stared intently at Matthew, afraid of missing a single


    response from him.


    She had hoped that he would y the trusting husband that she always thought him to be and provide


    her with a proper exnation. Instead, he went along with his family¡¯s ridiculous ideas which hurt their


    innocent son.


    ¡°re¡­¡±


    Circling around the table, Matthew walked up to her. He reached out his hands to hold her fists, hoping


    to ease the tension in them. Lowering his head, he moved closer and attempted tofort her with a


    soothing voice.


    ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t want to keep it from you. But, I expect that you would react this way¡­ hence¡­¡±


    rissa shoved his arm away with dissatisfaction. ¡°Since you know that I¡¯ll react this way, why did you


    hide it from me still? Do you think I¡¯ll never find out? Matthew, let me ask you. Did you have any part in


    this?¡±


    The Tysons had many preposterous ideas. However, she didn¡¯t think that Matthew would conform with


    them.


    Matthew¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m someone like that?¡±


    rissa nodded before taking a deep breath. ¡°Fine. In that case, cancel the test tomorrow. I don¡¯t want


    anyone to have a copy of the test result.¡±


    Matthew felt silent. Sensing his hesitation, rissa looked up.


    ¡°Do you want to see the result too?¡±


    ¡°It isn¡¯t that.¡±


    rissa¡¯s gaze turned icy cold. ¡°Then what are you hesitating for?¡±


    ¡°The results don¡¯t mean anything to us. But it will help alleviate their concerns. Furthermore, it will stop


    all the gossip. This would be good for Damian¡­¡±


    Lifting her gaze, rissa stared daggers at Matthew.


    Just as she red at him, a smirk suddenly broke out on her face.


    ¡°Matthew, who do you think my son is? Why do we need to care about what others think? Also, what


    good does it do Damian? He is my son, and without a single doubt, yours too. We are not obliged to


    answer all the gossips. They can suspect all they want but that just reflects how ridiculous and ugly


    their hearts can be. Why do we even owe them evidence? Don¡¯t you think this is a joke?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Matthew, I¡¯m disappointed. Truly¡­¡±


    Not wanting to say another word, rissa turned around and prepared to leave the study with a


    dejected expression. However, Matthew hugged her from behind, unwilling to let go.


    Matthew knew this was going to happen. He had anticipated her anger but not her disappointment.


    ¡°re, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my mistake. Please forgive me, alright? I understand your situation. It is I that


    have gotten ahead of myself. I¡­¡±


    ¡°No, you don¡¯t understand me, Matthew!¡±


    With a burst of strength, rissa freed herself from his arms. Not making eye contact, she hung her


    head and desperately tried to hold back her temper.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to fight with you nor wallow in my anger. So, let go of me, and allow me some space to be


    alone.¡±


    As Matthew¡¯s arms were gradually pushed aside, he watched as she left the study. After which, silence


    returned to the room.


    After a long while, Matthew sighed deeply. He was cognizant that he had gotten off lightly this time.


    Nheless, the days ahead were still going to be tough.


    After all, rissa was stubborn to a fault. Anything that remotely involves Damian would elicit a


    disproportionately protective response from her.


    Shaking his head, Matthew returned to his work. However, there was no way he could concentrate on


    anything. Nevertheless, he wanted to stay out of rissa¡¯s way so as to not further infuriate her.


    By the time Matthew returned to his bedroom, rissa was fast asleep, or at least pretended to be.


    With her back facing Matthew, her breathing was constant but posture awkwardly stiff, as if she was


    still filled with tension.


    After he got on the bed, Matthew reached out his hand to hug her. However, she pushed it away


    instead.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Just as expected, she was still angry and was just pretending to be asleep.


    Leaning intimately close to her, he lowered his voice into a gentle yet maic tone.


    ¡°re, it¡¯s not good to sleep angry. It¡¯s bad for your skin¡­¡±


    rissa sat up and turned on the room lights, revealing her reddened eyes and icy cold expression to


    Matthew.


    ¡°Matthew, I¡¯m really angry and don¡¯t want to hear you speak to me in such a tone. Do you think I can


    easily let this matter slide?¡±


    Sitting up alongside her, Matthew¡¯s expression was equally serious.


    ¡°re, now is obviously a bad time to talk about this. Shall we discuss it tomorrow instead?¡±


    ¡°You were the one who brought it up¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s my fault. Hence, can we rest now?¡±


    Mired in silence, rissa gazed at Matthew with a pained look in her eyes. After that, she shook her


    head before getting out of bed and putting on a jacket.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to check on Damian. You should get some sleep first.¡±


    It was obviously an excuse. But, Matthew let it be despite seeing through it.


    After all, everything that happened that night was both infuriating and depressing.


    Matthew let himself copse onto his bed. There was no way he could sleep given what was going on.


    Throughout the entire night, neither of them got any proper rest.


    When they saw each other in the morning, they noticed how lethargic they looked.


    However, rissa didn¡¯t feel like saying anything at all. Damian was still not up yet given how early it


    was. Hence, Matthew went out for a jog.


    By the time he returned, rissa was packing her luggage.


    Jolted by what he saw, Matthew hurried over and looked down at her.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    rissa continued to pack. ¡°Grandma called just now and asked me and Damian to go home for the


    holidays.¡±


    ¡°Home? rissa, this is your home!¡±


    rissa didn¡¯t respond. Matthew had no idea if she was implicitly agreeing or not.


    As rissa didn¡¯t stop packing, Matthew¡¯s gaze darkened.


    ¡°rissa!¡± he roared.


    However, she pretended not to have heard. In a fit of rage, Matthew stepped up and shoved the


    luggage aside, causing its contents to be strewn all over the floor.


    At that moment, rissa looked up at him and inly said, ¡°I need to go back and stay with Grandma.


    Damian has toe along too.¡±


    ¡°Why? Is it because I wasn¡¯t firm in blocking their attempt at a DNA test? Fine. I¡¯ll get someone to deal


    with it now. There won¡¯t be any test.¡±


    Grabbing the phone by the bed, Matthew made a call at once. However, rissa didn¡¯t care for what


    he said. She bent down and continued picking up the clothes that were littered all over. Holding the


    phone in his hand, Matthew was outraged when he saw rissa packing still.


    Throwing the phone aside, he stormed over, picked up the luggage, and flung it out of the window.


    At the same time, he grabbed rissa¡¯s shoulders in anger. With his teeth clenched, he stared intently


    at her. Unfortunately, she was not showing any emotion at all.


    ¡°What is it that you want?¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 361

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 361


    rissa was not the slightest bit shaken by Matthew¡¯s unusual exasperation. She remained cool as


    ever as she gazed at him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any intentions. I just feel like bringing Damian with me to keep Grandmapany during


    Christmas. She¡¯s already in her old age. To be honest, I can¡¯t resist but feel uneasy at the thought that


    she might leave us forever at any moment. Thus, I just want to spend more time with her,¡± she


    exined cidly.


    Matthew reacted coldly at her nonchnce. ¡°And then?¡±


    rissa hesitated for a while before she replied, ¡°At the same time, we can grab the opportunity to cool


    our heads off as well.¡±


    ¡°Cool our heads off? I don¡¯t see the need!¡± Matthew raised his voice uncontrobly. Gripping both


    rissa¡¯s arms, he leaned closer to her. ¡°re, I understand how you feel. How can I disregard how


    you are feeling? You feel that you¡¯re humiliated by them, and you can¡¯t ept the fact that they doubt


    you in a way. What¡¯s more, you will fight them to the end for the sake of our son¡¯s wellbeing. I


    remember every single word that you have mentioned. But I can¡¯t let you and Damian leave now.¡±


    ¡°Huh! Since you understand how I feel, why did you give in to them?¡± rissa mocked in


    disappointment.


    ¡°re, as long as you are willing to give me some time, I will exin to you in detail.¡± Matthew tried to


    convince her.


    Nheless, rissa shook her head and uttered resolutely, ¡°Matthew, no matter what reasonable


    excuses you are giving, I won¡¯t let Damian undergo a DNA test. You might have a point, yet we are


    never on the same stance on this. For me, that¡¯s the line that you shouldn¡¯t cross.¡±Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Mommy, Mommy¡­¡± They could hear Damian calling for her outside their room.


    rissa reminded Matthew hastily, ¡°If you really love Damian, try to tamp down your anger and don¡¯t


    raise your voice in front of him. After all, I just n to bring him back to celebrate Christmas with


    Grandma.¡±


    Even though she sounded casual, Matthew could sense a hint of unmissable aloofness in her


    countenance. Is she telling the truth? She doesn¡¯t look like one who is excited to be back in her


    hometown for the Christmas celebration!


    When he was about to say something, Damian pushed open the door. He trotted into the room and


    lunged toward rissa at once. She wrapped her arms around him and carried him up. Rubbing his


    head against her cheeks affectionately, he was unusually quiet in her embrace, still rubbing his groggy


    eyes at times.


    rissa patted his back and asked gently, ¡°Damian, let¡¯s go back to W City and celebrate Christmas


    together with great-grandma, okay?¡±


    ¡°Great-grandma?¡± Damian pondered for a while and replied, ¡°Okay!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s pack our luggage and set off today, okay? We will leave right after our lunch. Ah! Where¡¯s your


    small luggage? I will help you pack the things that you want to bring along¡­¡±


    As rissa carried him out of the room, Damian gradually came to himself and chimed in excitedly,


    ¡°Mommy, I want to bring along my toys!¡±


    ¡°Alright, which are the toys you want to bring along?¡±


    ¡°Can I bring all of them?¡± Damian asked innocently.


    ¡°No, we can¡¯t. Anyway, there is a lot of toys at home over there, isn¡¯t it? Those should be more than


    enough for you, right?¡±


    Damian was still hesitant and not that willing upon hearing her words. Even so, he finally gave in after a


    while. ¡°Alright, but there are other things that I want to bring along¡­ my books¡­¡±


    As Damian¡¯s sound faded away, Matthew rubbed his temples in weariness.


    After packing the luggage, rissa stepped out of the house with Damian, who dressed warmly.


    Meanwhile, Matthew was waiting for them in his car.


    She did not turn down his offer to give them a lift. Nevertheless, there was an indescribable tense


    atmosphere between them in the car. On the other hand, Damian was chattering along the way in


    excitement and did not sense anything awry between them.


    When Matthew carried Damian in his arms at the airport, Damian asked curiously out of a sudden,


    ¡°Daddy, are you not going with us?¡±


    Matthew chuckled. ¡°I can¡¯t go with you as I¡¯m still busy at work. Anyway, Christmas is just around the


    corner. I will go over and celebrate with you thereter. It won¡¯t be long before we meet again. Damian,


    remember to give me a call every day, okay?¡±


    Damian pouted his lips and kissed him lovingly. ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m going to miss you.¡±


    ¡°I will surely miss you and Mommy too.¡± He nted a kiss on Damian¡¯s cheek affectionately as well.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost time. You¡¯d better head for the office first. We will go in now,¡± rissa said coolly and did


    not spare another nce at him. She held Damian¡¯s hand and walked away without turning back to


    wave at him.


    Matthew glued his eyes on rissa till her figure was finally out of sight. He squinted his eyes and


    mocked inwardly. What a cold-hearted woman! She seems to feel nothing, although we won¡¯t be


    seeing each other for quite some time. Well, I can only hope that distance will make the heart fonder.


    When rissa was back at home in W City, she exined to Catherine that both Damian and her were


    back to celebrate Christmas with her. Even so, Catherine¡¯s sixth sense told her that it was not as


    simple as that. Nheless, she did not express her doubt in front of Damian.


    While Damian was having a nap in the afternoon, rissa was drafting a shopping list for Christmas in


    the living room. Catherine walked over and took the seat next to her.


    ¡°Grandma, I think Jenny has bought too much meat. How about we let her bring some home?¡±


    Instead of replying, Catherine was straight to the point by asking her directly, ¡°You had a conflict with


    him, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    rissa was stunned, yet she remained silent and continued to scribble on the list.


    Catherine let out a deep sigh. ¡°It¡¯smon for couples to have arguments at times. Needless to say,


    I¡¯m d to have both you and Damian by my side. Yet, it¡¯s Christmas soon. Are you sure it¡¯s


    appropriate for you to celebrate it here?¡±


    ¡°Grandma, the most important thing is you are happy with us around. If so, why bother about the


    others?¡± rissa refuted.


    Catherine shook her head as she was at a loss for words. ¡°You really have a temper!¡±


    rissa continued to scribble on the shopping list casually. After a while, she murmured


    sorrowfully, ¡±Grandma, is it normal to have hups from time to time in marriage?¡±


    Hannah heaved a sigh again before she replied analytically, ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s not just marriage. We can¡¯t


    avoid encountering ups and downs in life as well. What¡¯s more, the rtionship between you and that


    man is still not approved by families of both sides. No doubt, I choose to turn a blind eye to that


    because of Damian. Be frank with me. His family still disapproves of your rtionship with him, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Even though Catherine was getting old, her sense was still as sharp as ever. She was apparently not


    far off.


    ¡°Huh! Do you think I will bother about that? I have sworn earlier and it¡¯s definitely not out of my


    impulsiveness. After all, I¡¯m married to Matthew, not the Tysons. I won¡¯t cross paths with his family for


    the rest of my life again!¡± rissa blurted out the words, as though she was venting her frustration.


    Catherine raised her brows and asked tactfully, ¡°You¡¯re married to him?¡±


    It only struck rissa that Catherine must be unaware that both of them had gotten their marriage


    certificates. Since Catherine was clueless about online news, she might not know about the news on


    their marriage which had gone viral online.


    rissa recalled how she was relieved at that time as it was almost impossible for Catherine toe


    across such news online. My goodness! I¡¯m forgetful and have nearly spilled the beans myself!


    rissa denied hastily, ¡°Of course not. I mean in the future.¡±


    Catherine continued to stare at her without uttering any words. rissa could not resist but feel a


    sense of guilt because of Catherine¡¯s prating gaze.


    She put on a fawning smile and asked jokingly, ¡°Grandma, why are you staring at me like that? Have


    you lost your memory out of a sudden?¡±


    Her heart skipped a beat when Catherine finally opened her mouth again. ¡°Why? You think that I¡¯m a


    dotard, don¡¯t you? No doubt I have no idea about the inte, yet Jenny has no problem with that. Do


    you think that you can continue to keep mum after getting your marriage certificate three years ago?


    On the instant, there were changes in rissa¡¯s expression as another wave of guilt crept into her


    heart.


    Catherine added, ¡°I didn¡¯tment on anything as well, did I? It¡¯s a blessing in a way that both of you


    had obtained your marriage certificate at that time. If not, Damian would be an illegitimate child.¡± That¡¯s


    the point I¡¯m concerned with the most!


    Since Catherine mentioned that she was turning a blind eye to rissa¡¯s rtionship with Matthew,


    she was sort of in a dilemma. Even though she could not fully ept Matthew as her grandson-inw,


    there was no way for her to disapprove of him at all as well. Anyway, nobody can predict what will


    happen in the future. Just see how things go then.


    ¡°What¡¯s the main cause resulting in your conflict with him this round? Is it because of the rumor that


    you are having an affair with a secret lover?¡±


    Oblivious to how rissa gaped at her, Catherine continued to say casually, ¡°I have been reminding


    Jenny to double-check online every day if there is any news about you.¡±


    rissa twitched her lips. My goodness! Since when did Grandma start to stay tuned to my news?


    ¡°Is it because he doesn¡¯t trust you?¡± Catherine asked sternly with rising fury in her tone.


    rissa shook her head. ¡°No, it¡¯s not him. It¡¯s the Tysons¡¯ problem.¡±


    Upon hearing her words, Catherine knitted her brows and hit the ground with her cane. ¡°I knew it! None


    of the Tysons is upright. Never expect that they will turn over a new leaf. Your mindset is right. You¡¯re


    married to Matthew, and not his whole family. Bear in mind, have no truck with them. Just let him deal


    with his own family and get the matter resolved. If he is unable to sort things out, then it¡¯s his own


    problem.¡±


    She asked again as something crossed her mind. ¡°So, is it because he doesn¡¯t manage to sort things


    out this round?¡±


    rissa decided to keep mum about how the Tysons requested Damian to undergo a DNA test. I


    myself am already boiling with anger because of that. If Grandma finds out that the apple of her eye


    was humiliated by the Tysons, I bet she would burst a blood vessel!


    Thus, she made a long story short by making use of the reason that the Tysons requested Damian to


    visit Matthew¡¯s father in hospital previously.


    ¡°I don¡¯t allow Damian to go again, yet Matthew insists on letting him visit his father. Since he is


    recovering well, I guess Damian won¡¯t have to go anymore. However, Matthew still insists that Damian


    should visit his parents from time to time. I¡¯m reluctant, so that¡¯s how we ended up having a conflict.¡±


    As expected, Catherine did not doubt it at all, as the excuse sounded reasonable.


    Catherine softened andmented, ¡°I see¡­ you definitely have your point, yet he¡¯s being not entirely


    in the wrong too.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, if you were me, would you give in and let Damian visit his parents frequently?¡± rissa


    asked curiously.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m reluctant to let him go very often as well. Even so, it¡¯s still eptable for me if he only


    goes once a while or during festivals. As long as they treat Damian well, I won¡¯t object.¡±


    rissa could not help but snicker inwardly upon hearing Catherine¡¯s words.


    If Matthew were around, she would not think twice to mock him. Matthew, are you surprised by


    Grandma¡¯s words? Undeniably, she can¡¯t let go of her loathing toward your family. Yet, she¡¯s still soft-


    heartened and agrees to let Damian visit your parents. How about your despicable parents whock a


    sense of shame? How dare they im that they are from the prestigious family of the upper-level


    society with such a malicious mind? They are not evenparable to my Grandma, who is from simple


    family background and uneducated.


    Even so, Matthew was not around. Apart from that, she was down in the dumps at the moment and did


    not feel like seeing him again in the near future.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 362

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 362


    rissa was not making a big fuss out of anything. She was really disappointed with Matthew. Why


    can¡¯t he wrap his head around my feeling? Doesn¡¯t he know that both Damian and I would be greatly


    affected by the DNA test?


    It is indeed a p in the face for a woman when her child needs to undergo a DNA test. For the others,


    there is no smoke without fire. We can¡¯t me them for assuming that the woman is leading a


    promiscuous life, no matter how the result turns out to be. If not, her child doesn¡¯t have to undergo a


    DNA test, isn¡¯t it?


    As for Damian, from the moment he undergoes a DNA test, it would trigger others¡¯ suspicion that he


    might be an illegitimate child. Even if he is proven as the Tysons¡¯ flesh and blood via the result of the


    DNA test, others might be gossiping about that. What¡¯s more, those malicious people might even stir


    up trouble by iming that the result is faked. Subsequently, he would have to bear with how others


    look and gossip about him for the rest of his lifetime. It¡¯s really unfair for Damian if he has to face that!


    That is the final straw for me!


    It¡¯s undeniable that everyone tends to have an ugly side. Words can kill. They are unaware that they


    are unfair to others when gossiping as they like and twist the facts. No, I can¡¯t let Damian go through a


    DNA test. Once he undergoes any, it would be a nightmare that haunts him for the rest of his


    lifetime. What if it¡¯s made use by others to nder him when he grows up?


    rissa could not ept the way Matthew had the matter resolved. She wondered if he would ever


    know about the implication of the DNA test for Damian. Besides, she would not be surprised if the issue


    gradually turned into a snowball effect, hindering both of them from reconciling.


    At night, Matthew and Damian had a video call with each other. Damian dragged rissa to show her


    face in front of the phone screen. Nheless, she was still not in the mood to say anything. After all,


    silence is golden. Thus, she remained silent to avoid having a further dispute with Matthew.


    In the following days, rissa either took Damian out shopping for Christmas or apanied


    Catherine for a short vacation in the cities nearby. As time psed, the whole W City was engulfed by


    the lively atmosphere of the advancing festival.


    rissa made up her mind to enjoy the fullest before and after Christmas. It¡¯s a blessing to be able to


    kick back at home, doing nothing at the moment. This is indeed the most rxing moment for me


    throughout the whole year! I don¡¯t have to rack my brains for anything as well.


    Once in a while, she would take time to bring him out for fun. W City was actually not a big city. One


    day, rissa bumped into an ex-ssmate when Damian was having fun in an indoor yground of a


    shopping mall.


    ¡°rissa? Is that you?¡± A woman seated not far from rissa called out her name. While keeping an


    eye on her daughter who was having fun in the yground, she happened to catch a glimpse of


    rissa. After ncing at her a few times, she realized that rissa really resembled her ex-


    ssmate.


    rissa was stunned and turned to look at her instinctively. For quite a while, she tried to recall who


    the woman was.


    In an instant, the woman told her excitedly, ¡°It¡¯s me, Tianna Ziegler. It never crossed my mind that I will


    bump into you here! It¡¯s been so many years. The rest of us still keep in touch with our group chat all


    these years. Many of us have been trying to contact you, yet we don¡¯t have your contact details. It¡¯s


    really a coincidence to bump into you here!¡±


    Contrary to her excitement, rissa was not really pleased with such a coincidence. She only smiled


    nonchntly and said, ¡°Yeah, what a coincidence.¡±


    ¡°You still look as pretty as ever. We are already in ourte twenties, yet you didn¡¯t really change. No, I


    should say that you are prettier and even more stylish now. I bet those of our male ssmates will have


    their eyes popped out if they happen to bump into you now!¡±


    rissa smiled in embarrassment. Nheless, Tianna started to babble non-stop. ¡°Do you know that


    we¡¯re really proud of you for entering D University at that time? Too bad we have lost contact with you.


    Some of them even grumbled that you looked down on us. Others even mentioned that¡­¡±


    As she was babbling non-stop, rissa did not really pay attention to her words. She was


    overwhelmed that Tianna was still talkative as ever even after so many years.


    ¡°Ah! Is that your son? I never expect that you are already married! Why didn¡¯t you inform any of us


    about it? Where is your husband from? What is his upation? Haha, sorry if I¡¯m asking a lot. I¡¯m just


    curious if he¡¯s worthy of you. After all, you were deemed the prettiest among all during our school


    days!¡±


    After having some small talks with her, rissa stood up and walked toward Damian who was


    drenched in sweat in the yground. At the same time, she hoped to escape from Tianna by doing so.


    Out of her expectation, Tianna followed behind her as well and introduced her daughter to Damian.


    Damian was over the moon to have a new friend and even held the girl¡¯s hand excitedly right away.


    rissa twitched her lips as she was rendered speechless.


    After almost one hour, Damian¡¯s energy was almost drained. rissa took the opportunity to talk him


    into going home. She could barely wait to leave the ce with him at once!


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Hey, rissa, can I have your contact number?¡± Tianna asked eagerly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. My phone was stolen.¡± rissa tried to give an excuse.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. You lost the phone, yet the number is in use, right? Moreover, you surely need a new


    phone soon. It¡¯s just unusual for anyone to live without a phone number in these modern days. Just


    give me your number. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t call you if there¡¯s nothing.¡±


    rissa had no choice but to tell Tianna her phone number reluctantly.


    ¡°Since the kids are tired from ying games, how about we have some cakes at the cafe over there?


    Let me treat you¡­¡± Tianna offered sincerely.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. We have to go now. Damian, say bye to your friend.¡±


    Nevertheless, Damian was on the brink of tears and reluctant to part with his new friend. At the sight of


    his reluctance, Tianna suggested having lunch together right away. Again, rissa could only give in


    for Damian.


    They ended up having lunch together. After lunch, the kids had fun with each other again for the whole


    afternoon. Time flew by when they were having fun. rissa was relieved when it was almost dusk,


    and Tianna did not suggest anything to hold them back again.


    Damian parted with his new friend reluctantly. When they reached home, he was still mumbling about


    the great fun he had with Tianna¡¯s daughter.


    Meanwhile, rissa¡¯s gut instinct told her that Tianna must be having a hidden motive by requesting


    her phone number. She knew that it would not be as simple as that, even when Tianna emphasized


    that she would not interrupt her with that.


    rissa¡¯s instinct was proven right when Tianna gave her a call the next day. ¡°rissa, we are having


    a ss gathering since all our ex-ssmates will be back in town for the long holidays for Christmas


    and New Year. We have invited a few of our teachers as well. Do you still remember how much they


    cared about you during your school days? Thus, it¡¯s not appropriate that if you don¡¯t show up. Don¡¯t


    turn me down, okay?¡±


    rissa could not reject at all because of the valid reason. The gathering was scheduled one week


    later, which was exactly two days before Christmas. Thus, it would not be a problem for all the others to


    turn up as they would be back in the city for the uing festivals.


    Ever since then, many of her ex-ssmates added her number to their contact lists and bombarded her


    with WhatsApp messages. She regretted giving Tianna her phone number earlier, yet it was


    inappropriate to block their numbers. Hence, she could only pretend that she was oblivious to their


    messages.


    As days went by, it was finally the day for the gathering. As the festival drew near, the whole city was


    away from the usual hustle and bustle, and the traffic flow on the roads was a lot smoother. rissa


    stepped out from home at about five in the afternoon, and it took less than twenty minutes for her to


    reach the venue, the most high-end hotel in W City. It was the same hotel that Matthew checked into


    when he was in W City previously. Thus, rissa was familiar with it. Even the hotel managers knew


    her well too.


    The moment rissa stepped into the hotel lobby, the hotel manager weed and greeted her


    courteously, ¡°Mrs. Tyson, wee. Mr. Tyson is¡­¡±


    ¡°He did note along,¡± rissa cut him off cidly.


    The hotel manager was dumbfounded. rissa exined to him, ¡°I¡¯m here to attend a gathering


    hosted by my ex-ssmates. Just pretend that you don¡¯t know me, understand?¡±


    The hotel manager nodded in bewilderment. ¡°Alright, Mrs. Tyson. Understood!¡±


    rissa smiled at him and made a beeline for the private lounge. Meanwhile, the hotel manager


    scratched his head. ¡°Hmm, I actually intended to tell her that Mr. Tyson is already here!¡± Perhaps, Mr.


    Tyson ns to give Mrs. Tyson a surprise? Anyway, I better zip my mouth. Phew! What a relief! I


    almost blurt out the words and rain on his parade just now!


    As a self-satisfied smile crept across his mouth, he reminded the hotel staff to hold their tongues about


    Matthew¡¯s presence in the hotel. Aside from that, he even instructed them to pretend as though they


    were clueless about rissa¡¯s identity.


    rissa was unaware of how the other hotel staff was striving hard for the so-called surprise for her.


    When she stepped into the private lounge, her ex-ssmates were seated at two different tables. They


    were either engaged in their conversation or bickering excitedly among themselves. None of them was


    aware of rissa¡¯s arrival, except Tianna.


    She was observant to spot rissa at once and greeted her in a high-pitched tone. ¡°rissa, you are


    here! Come in¡­¡±


    The moment the others¡¯ ears caught her name, all of them stopped talking at once and turned their


    heads toward the door simultaneously.


    Everyone was mesmerized by rissa¡¯s eye-catching beauty in an instant. Needless to doubt, she


    could effortlessly catch everyone¡¯s eyes with her eye-catching beauty. She was even deemed as the


    goddess for most of the teenage boys during her high school days. Some of them were even used to


    indulging themselves in their dreams with their so-called first love. Even so, they were aware that they


    were not young teenage boys anymore. Nobody could go against the time and age. After noticing the


    tremendous changes in their ex-ssmates who went through childbearing, they actually talked


    themselves into epting the fact that there would be changes more or less to their goddess after so


    many years. At the same time, the women looked forward to seeing a different rissa who could not


    resist having her beauty decline with age.


    All the men¡¯s hearts beat faster in an instant as they reminisced about those beautiful moments during


    their school days. Ah! This is how our first love should look! Even after so many years, she¡¯s still our


    most gorgeous goddess! It seems that her unique beauty never fades. She¡¯s even looking more


    captivating now by exuding a vibe of enchanting maturity at her age! It is indeed one of the most


    meaningful gatherings for us as we get to meet our goddess again!


    As for the women, they could not resist feeling a rush of great jealousy in their hearts as they


    gritted. She was already married and even has a son, hasn¡¯t she? Yet, she doesn¡¯t look like anyone


    who has given birth. It¡¯s incredible! We are not that young anymore, yet there is not even the slightest


    bit of age residue on her face! How does she manage to maintain her youth? Gosh, she looks even


    more stunning now!


    Those ex-ssmates who came with their partners were green with envy. They either gave their


    husbands who gaped at rissa a hard pinch or a kick under the table. Only then, the men gradually


    came to their senses and smiled sheepishly at their wives.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 363

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 363


    ¡°rissa, here you are,e on in!¡±


    At first, the women greeted her. After a while, the men followed in excitement when they recovered


    from their initial amazement, especially the unmarried male ssmates¡ªthey were the most excited


    out of them all.


    Some were pulling out chairs, inviting her to sit. Finally, rissa chose to sit next to Tianna, whose


    husband was there too. He looked like a decent man.


    There was a reason why rissa had not contacted her ssmates for so many years. It was not


    because she was cold or unfriendly.


    Because of her beauty and intelligence, rissa was rejected and tormented by female ssmates


    while male ssmates harassed her and looked at her in a different way. She could never forget this


    kind of bullying.


    However, every year, she would still visit the teachers who cared about her. These teachers did not


    publicize her visits.


    Just as before, rissa was not overly enthusiastic about meeting these eager ssmates, some of


    whom still thought of her as a curiosity.


    Today was just an interlude.


    ¡°Oh dear, beautiful Ms. Quigley, you are still so attractive! Take a look around this room. All the men are


    bewitched by you. I am sure your husband would be worried about letting you out of his sight.¡±


    Just look! They may be half-joking, but that doesn¡¯t hide the evil intent in their hearts.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t say that. Our Beauty is the type who puts family and husband first.¡±


    It was Tianna who spoke fairly. Besides, the men did not like hearing those spiteful remarks, so they


    changed the subject.


    ¡°rissa, when did you get married? Why weren¡¯t we informed¡­ I heard that your son is already two


    years old. Why isn¡¯t your husband here with you?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. A beautiful girl such as you definitely married well, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Where does your husband work? Perhaps we know him¡­ After all, for the past few years, we had a


    lot of business dealings, and we do know quite a lot of people.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, our President rk is the big boss. President rk, those days, did you fantasize about


    beautiful Ms. Quigley? Now that she is married, are you disappointed? You¡¯re still single, yes? Do you


    have any ns?¡±


    Johnny was obviously the most prominent figure at the gathering.


    The man was seated at the main seat. Before the arrival of the teachers, everyone¡¯s attention was on


    him.


    Meanwhile, he did not try to conceal his eager gaze upon rissa.


    When others in the group chided him, he just smiled and shook his head. ¡°Oh, stop kidding around.¡±


    There was no serious denial, indicating that he was hopeful.


    rissa did not ept their bait, instead, she ignored their remarks and maintained a cold expression


    whilst turning around and looked at Tianna.


    ¡°President rk, why aren¡¯t they here yet? Should you give them a call and ask?¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ they should be here any minute now¡­¡±


    As rissa seemed to ignore their remarks, they felt a little awkward.


    ¡°Our beautiful Ms. Quigley is as aloof as ever!¡±


    Still, rissa did not reply.


    Those who are mature enough would usually not be jealous, but women are jealous by nature.


    Jolene Marcus, the girl who always had a crush on Johnny since they were schoolmates, sat next to


    him the moment she came in, and she acted as if they were lovers. However, the moment rissa


    walked in, Johnny totally ignored Jolene. In rissa¡¯s presence, Jolene did feel rather inferior.


    However, she could not stand the fact that rissa was ignoring the ssmates¡¯ attempts to start a


    conversation.


    With a sneer, she snorted. ¡°rissa, are you ignoring us because you have been unsessful in life?


    Do you have a guilty conscience? Those days you acted so haughty and got epted by a prestigious


    university, but now, you may not be doing wellpared to most of us. Where is your husband? Are


    you ashamed of introducing him to us? Or have you married that scum boyfriend of yours from those


    days?¡±


    Scum boyfriend from those days?


    At Jolene¡¯s words, everyone was stunned and ufortable, while some were even embarrassed


    Pleased with the effect of her words, she gloated, hoping to see rissa guilty, afraid, or even


    panicky¡­


    However, rissa showed no change in her expression. At the same time, three grey-haired teachers


    walked into the private lounge. rissa arose immediately, and the others followed suit to wee the


    teachers.


    Craig Anderson was their ss teacher through their high school years one to three. They used to call


    him ¡°Boss.¡± Now, his hair had turned grey, and he was slim, unlike those days when he was still


    energetic and had that imposing aura. Now, he was just a kind old man.


    The other two were theirnguage and mathematics teachers, both very important educationists in their


    growing up years.


    When Craig saw rissa, he said softly, ¡°rissa, I never thought you would reallye.¡±


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    This was the first time rissa smiled tonight, and it was at the teachers.


    ¡°Boss, aftering back, I didn¡¯t have time to visit you. I heard you were unwell. Why didn¡¯t you tell


    me?¡±


    ¡°It was nothing, really nothing. Just somethingmon and not life-threatening. Are you spending New


    Years here?¡±


    rissa was a bit embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯ll tell youter. Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Craig was the only person who knew about the problem she was facing with Matthew. This was not a


    good ce to talk, and so, he didn¡¯t ask much.


    ¡°Boss, has rissa been keeping in touch with you all this time?¡±


    Craig smiled. ¡°We bumped into one another by coincidence.¡±


    Since rissa did not want to keep in touch with these schoolmates, he respected her privacy.


    However, this was obviously not just an idental meeting. The others realized that this beautiful


    schoolmate was not an unfeeling creature who did not even contact teachers. She had been seeing the


    teachers but just did not want to contact her schoolmates.


    Undeniably, everyone had a different perspective. Some would feel remorse for what they did when


    they were still teens, but some would let bygones be bygones.


    No one had the courage toe out and be the first to apologize.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s give a toast to our three teachers¡­¡±


    As they talked, someone spoke out and changed the awkward atmosphere. Instantly, the crowd


    became cheerful.


    After all, the school reunion was not for picking on rissa, even though she was a hot topic for


    discussion. Johnny¡¯s sess story made him the center of attention of the gathering.


    Throughout the entire night, rissa kept her head down and ate a little, trying to keep a low profile.


    Halfway through, she went to the restroom, and Tianna went with her.


    When they were inside, Tianna asked her a little nervously, ¡°rissa, do you still hold a grudge against


    us?¡±


    rissa washed her hands and walked to one side of the room. She took out some tissue and dried


    her hands before replying simply, ¡°No, I hold no grudge.¡±


    Tianna was about to feel relieved when rissa added, ¡°But I cannot forgive them.¡±


    Hearing that, Tianna was taken aback. ¡°But back in those days, we were still young and ignorant¡­ we


    did not do it on purpose. It was only because we didn¡¯t know better¡­ ¡°


    rissa sneered. Can we pretend that it did not happen just because they were young and ignorant?


    Nheless, she did not refute too much. No matter how much she said, the harm was already done,


    and those people still lived a life without guilt. Who would care if there was any harm done to her?


    Who would care about her?


    rissa came out of the restroom and turned to walk back to the hall. Suddenly, she saw a man at the


    end of the corridor.


    As she stood there, stunned. Meanwhile, Tianna came out right after her. ¡°rissa¡­¡±


    However, rissa continued walking, totally ignoring the man.


    Tianna noticed this extraordinarily handsome man, too. He was aloof and attractive. At first nce, one


    would know that he was a cut above. Tianna could not help gazing at him. For the thousandth time, she


    lamented why she could not have such a handsome man.


    They left the man behind, and when Tianna entered the private lounge, she could not help saying with


    augh, ¡°Oh my goodness! Girls, I literally just saw the hottest man ever whileing out of the


    restroom earlier! That man is absolutely a ss above. You, single girls, do go and try your luck. I


    daresay that this is the most handsome man I¡¯ve ever met.¡±


    ¡°Really? I must go and check him out¡­¡±


    This piqued the curiosity of a fewdies who went toward the restroom. Meanwhile, the rest of the


    schoolmates, who remained there, burst out inughter.


    Only rissa remained quiet and whispered to Craig.


    After some time, thedies had still not returned, and someone joked. ¡°Perhaps he is a kidnapper?


    Maybe he kidnapped those few girls at one go?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ no way! Come on, let us guys go and take a look. What guy can be better looking than us?¡±


    He was just joking as he pretended to get up. At the same time, the door of the private lounge was


    pushed open.


    When the several female ssmates walked in, all of them looked particrly excited. They seemed to


    be blushing as if they were falling in love.


    Meanwhile, the rest of them were astonished. Were they really abducted? Were a few of them


    abducted together at one time?


    Before they could voice their queries, they saw a man behind thesedies. And he was, indeed, an


    exceptionally handsome man.


    It was just as Tianna had described him¡ªa ss above.


    The women were amazed and starry-eyed with palpitating hearts. On the other hand, the men wanted


    not just to look like him, but also have his air of superiority, cold gaze, and domineering charisma.


    This was no ordinary man.


    After entering the hall, this man looked around the room and his gaze finally rested on rissa.


    They suddenly became vignt, and Johnny was even more so, besides being more hostile than the


    others.


    The man strode toward rissa, but he was stopped by Johnny.


    ¡°Mister, you¡­¡±


    The man¡¯s stern look caused Johnny¡¯s words to get stuck in his throat and even panicked him.


    Jolene, who was beside him, quickly stepped forward at the same time, her face turning a little red as


    she asked sweetly, ¡°Mister, who are you looking for? This is our ssmates¡¯ reunion. Are you from our


    school?¡±


    Jolene¡¯s motive was very obvious, and Johnny was looking grim.


    How disgusting! Jolene had always tried so hard to flirt with me, and now, she¡¯s drooling over that guy


    over there!

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 364

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 364


    Any man who witnessed this would not only see the woman¡¯s true character, but it would also stir up


    the man¡¯spetitive spirit.


    At that, Johnny pushed Jolene away and shot her a warning look.


    Only then did Jolene pull herself together and move away, but her eyes remained on Matthew.


    Johnny stood before Matthew, trying to challenge thetter¡¯s air of superiority, but the difference was


    just too obvious.


    He could not help but feel angry.


    As for Matthew, his cold gaze did not rest long on anyone but shifted to the sullen rissa.


    ¡°re¡­ I¡¯m here to fetch you home.¡±


    re?


    Who is this man calling?


    As everyone watched in shocked amazement, he walked to rissa, stretched out his hand, and held


    them.


    rissa did not object. In such a situation, rissa would not show her temper. Or maybe, one should


    put it this way¡ªperhaps Matthew had foreseen that, under such circumstances, she would not reject


    his advances.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    She smiled simply and looked at the teachers.


    ¡°Everyone, this is my husband. We are leaving now because our kid is still at home. I¡¯lle back to


    pay you all a visit sometime soon.¡±


    ¡°Oh, alright. Get along then.¡±


    Craig had seen Matthew¡¯s photos on the inte before. Now that he had seen Matthew in person, he


    could feel that Matthew was an outstanding man¡ªone that had surpassed Craig¡¯s expectations, and


    he felt excited to see Matthew.


    Matthew showed respect to the three teachers by shaking each one¡¯s hand and greeting them before


    he left.


    Meanwhile, the rest of them were at a loss for words while they stared in shock at rissa and her


    husband.


    As they were leaving, Jolene suddenly grabbed rissa¡¯s arm.


    rissa turned around and was rmed by Jolene¡¯s warm smile.


    ¡°rissa, why are you leaving in such a hurry? Since your husband came, you should sit down


    together with us. It¡¯s such a rare opportunity that you have brought your family members. For so many


    years, we¡¯ve been ssmates, so wouldn¡¯t it be such a pity if you don¡¯t introduce them?¡±


    rissa looked at Jolene as if thetter was crazy.


    She pulled back her arm and said coldly, ¡°No, it wouldn¡¯t. After all, I have no reasons to do so.¡±


    ¡°rissa, look at you! Does your husband know how you¡¯ve been behaving?¡±


    At that, Jolene looked at Matthew hopefully, but he only had eyes for rissa.


    Jolene was rather embarrassed, but rissa could not care less. They should not have invited her for


    this reunion.


    They were so eager to invite me. Do they really think that I don¡¯t know what their real intention is?


    I¡¯m not that dumb.


    ¡°rissa, it¡¯s been so many years. Although we may have said something in the past which may have


    hurt you. We are no longer ignorant now as we were at that time. It¡¯s been so many years since then,


    so I¡¯m sure there¡¯s no need to hold a grudge? We were just kidding.¡±


    Some ssmates, seeing rissa¡¯s nonchnt attitude, could not help rebuking her.


    Would she just reject our friendship now after being ssmates for so many years?


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you ever said anything when you were young that hurt someone else? Perhaps


    unintentionally?¡±


    ¡°Unintentionally?¡±


    Not one word of what they had said was unintentional.


    rissa looked at them. They were remorseless, and none of them felt sorry for what they had done.


    What was there for me to say?


    Whine or cry so they sympathize me? Or should I give a long lecture about how their words had hurt


    me and the harm they had caused?


    But it would be pointless.


    This despicable bunch has no empathy whatsoever for others, and that¡¯s what scares me the most


    about them.


    Nheless, rissa did not want to say anything. She turned around and left while Matthew held her


    around her shoulders affectionately.


    ¡°rissa, rissa¡­ don¡¯t go¡­¡±


    They headed out while the ssmates in the private lounge called after them.


    After the two left, the private lounge was quiet for a while.


    These people were close to thirty years of age; some were married, while others were enjoying


    sessful careers. Even so, none of them were mature enough.


    Craig sighed, ¡°You lot¡­¡±


    ¡°Mr. Craig, what did we do? You knew what happened back then. If rissa discussed openly what


    was going on in her life, we wouldn¡¯t have gossiped. Her private life was a mess, so we are not to


    me. Anyway, she wasn¡¯t hurt physically. I mean, she is doing so well now, so there¡¯s no need for her


    to y the victim here.¡±


    Jolene snorted. ¡°Just look at her character! No man can tolerate her! If I¡¯m not wrong, this husband of


    hers is going to¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    With hatred in his eyes, Johnny yelled at Jolene to make her stop talking.


    Apparently, Jolene was still thinking about rissa¡¯s husband.


    Feeling guilty, Jolene did not dare to meet Johnny¡¯s eyes. She bent her head and started fiddling with


    her ring, but in her mind, an evil scheme had formed.


    When Craig heard that, he was rather disappointed. One of the teachers then spoke, ¡°You say you


    were young and did not mean it, but it is traumatic for those whom you have hurt. In the past few years,


    there has been quite a number of posts on the web about campus bullying¡ªnot just physically but


    verbally as well. Never say you understand or presume it¡¯s nothing if you¡¯ve never experienced it


    yourselves. One can¡¯t ever imagine how hurt another would feel.¡±


    Upon that, Craig nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right. Besides, it was not just verbal. Jolene, you hid her


    books and locked her in the toilet other abuses. How can you forget that?¡±


    Jolene replied, ¡°Did I? I don¡¯t remember¡­¡±


    Craig shook his head. This was just how Jolene was¡ªshe would never dare to admit to her own


    wrongdoing. Now that she was grown up, she was even more unpopr than ever.


    ¡°Meanwhile, the rest of youdies also did many things to rissa out of jealousy. Do you think we


    teachers do not know what you have done?¡±


    At that, the girls felt a prick of their conscience.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You guys, on the other hand, appeared to like her. However, true affection is not shown by rubbing salt


    on someone¡¯s wounds. As for the bullying, I shall not mention what you did.¡±


    There was a long silence that followed, to which no one dared to utter a word.


    After a while, Craig continued speaking. ¡°Those years, we were not aware of the far-reaching effects,


    and we did not take it seriously enough. We just gave some advice, but now in retrospect, it was us


    teachers who did not carry out our responsibilities well¡­¡±


    Because of this, the teachers were ashamed of themselves.


    After all, rissa was respectful of them, so the teachers felt guilty that they had not done enough for


    her.


    Silence reigned in the room once more.


    At the same time, after rissa and Matthew had left the hotel, rissa removed Matthew¡¯s hand from


    her arm.


    However, Matthew moved his body closer, putting his arms around her waist, and held her in a tight


    embrace.


    rissa lifted her head with no expression on her face.


    Matthew was undaunted, so instead, he bent down and smiled as his finger glided across her face.


    ¡°re, do you like this pleasant surprise?¡±


    A smile crossed rissa¡¯s lips as she thought of the lobby manager, who seemed to know everything.


    ¡°When did you arrive?¡±


    ¡°Today, did you miss me?¡±


    rissa retorted, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Matthew¡¯s smile froze a little. After being apart for so many days, it appeared that rissa was still


    angry.


    Instantly, Matthew recalled how furious he was on the day she left D City, and he felt a little helpless.


    ¡°re¡­¡±


    Matthew¡¯s voice was gentle and low as he bent down and kissed her forehead with loving tenderness.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, please.¡±


    rissa looked away from him and stared outside. ¡°The car is here. I¡¯ve gotta go.¡±


    However, Matthew held her tighter instead.


    ¡°Do you want to visit Grandma with me?¡±


    Matthew paused, ¡°No, I can¡¯t go, but you can stay.¡±


    ¡°Matthew¡­¡±


    rissa¡¯s beautiful eyes were solemn and cold. ¡°I¡¯m still angry.¡±


    Matthew was silent for a while, but when he wanted to speak up, rissa stopped him by raising her


    hand. ¡°I know that it has already happened, and being angry cannot change the past. After all, life goes


    on, and there¡¯s no point clinging on to grudges. However, at this moment, I am still angry, and I don¡¯t


    want to see your face because you tick me off.¡±


    Matthew brushed her cheek with his fingers, and said in a low voice, ¡°But if you don¡¯t take it out on me,


    who else can you take it out on?¡±


    rissa was stumped at his response and did not know what to say.


    Matthew then lowered his head, pressing his forehead against hers.


    ¡°Go ahead, take it out on me, and vent whatever that¡¯s within you. However, we are married, and I miss


    you so much¡­¡±


    The words ¡°I miss you¡± were spoken so passionately and affectionately that rissa¡¯s heart trembled.


    Needless to say, Matthew always knew how to pull her heartstrings.


    His deep dark eyes twinkled like stars, touching her heart and soul.


    There was a sudden glint in her eyes, and she turned away quickly. ¡°It¡¯ste. I have to go¡­¡±


    rissa broke away from his embrace, smoothed her clothes, and walked outside. However, Matthew


    held on to her finger longingly, his eyes full of pain.


    At that, rissa nearly broke out inughter, so she turned around, ignored how pitiful he looked, and


    left the hotel without looking back. It was like a movie scene of a heartless person ditching their other


    half.


    Matthew stood at the entrance and looked on as rissa drove away. His dark eyes narrowed, and the


    smile melted away from his face.


    When the car could no longer be seen, Matthew resumed his normal icy aloofness and turned toward


    the hotel. His tall slim physique was so perfect and his sculptured features so mesmerizing that the


    stalking Jolene was totally enamored.


    She was jealous that rissa had such an outstanding husband but was surprised that they did not go


    home together.


    What is happening here?


    Did they get into an argument? Or they¡¯re not even a married couple?


    Jolene became excited seeing Matthew walking toward the elevator. immediately she took out her


    vanity mirror and quickly touched up the makeup on her face. Then, she quickly walked toward the


    elevator. When he stepped into the elevator, she followed suit.


    After all, how could she miss such a good opportunity?

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 365

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 365


    Jolene pretended she was shocked the moment she strode into the elevator and saw Matthew.


    ¡°Hello, Mister! Haven¡¯t you made your way back with rissa? Weren¡¯t you here to pick her up?¡±


    As Matthew nced at her in silence and dismissed her question, Jolene was slightly embarrassed.


    Nheless, she refused to give up just yet.


    When she was about to say something else, Matthew had reached his designated floor and made his


    way out of the elevator.


    However, the persistent Jolene went after Matthew and asked, ¡°Mister, are you serious when you say


    you¡¯re rissa¡¯s husband?¡±


    Matthew ignored Jolene and made his way back to his room.


    ¡°Mister, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re her husband! Has she hired you to y the role of her husband in front of


    us? Are you aware she has given birth?¡±


    Irked by Matthew¡¯s response, Jolene stopped holding back with her choice of words and remarked,


    ¡°Has she told you she was almost expelled from school because of her promiscuous lifestyle?¡±


    Matthew brought himself to a halt when he heard Jolene¡¯s remark.


    On the other hand, the thrilled Jolene sashayed her way over in an attempt to hit on Matthew. She


    thought no man, including Matthew, would turn her down when she had offered herself.


    She suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t you let me join you in the room? I¡¯ll tell you everything you need to know


    about rissa.¡±


    Once again, Matthew dismissed her suggestion and walked past her without a second thought.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    What the heck is wrong with him? Others can¡¯t wait to have me in bed with them, but he doesn¡¯t even


    bother to look at me! As indifferent as he might seem, he¡¯s not just going to ignore me, right?


    Unable to stand her anymore, he yelled, ¡°Get out of my sight at once!¡±


    Jolene was taken aback by his response, so she reprimanded him in return, ¡°Hey, are you even a


    man? How could you yell at me!¡±


    As a result of Matthew¡¯s response, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder if he had a different sexual orientation.


    ¡°Have you a kink for whores? She was forced into submission and spent a night with a thug back in the


    day! In the end, she was involved in several affairs with our ssmates! I¡¯m pretty sure she has always


    been the same through¡ª Ouch¡ª¡±


    Jolene wasn¡¯t given the chance to finish her remarks as Matthew rushed over and pinned her to the


    wall, strangling her neck. She could barely make any sound, let alone catch her breath. As a result, she


    started retaliating with all her might in an attempt to break free.


    No longer was Matthew the exceptional man she had a thing for. Instead, she deemed the man in front


    of him a merciless murderer.


    ¡°H-Help¡ª¡±


    Despite Jolene squirming in front of him, Matthew had a rtively calm and collected expression. He


    stared at the intimidated Jolene in the eyes and said, ¡°If you ever bring up something simr in the


    future, get yourself ready to face my wrath.¡±


    Once he finished his sentence, he unfastened his grip and made his way elsewhere.


    Jolene copsed to the ground and held her strangled neck while gasping in an attempt to catch her


    breath. Although she could barely stand the racking sensation she felt, she immediately fled the scene.


    The moment she sprinted out of the elevator, she encountered her ssmates who had been


    searching for her in the lobby.


    They rushed over and asked as soon as they saw Jolene with a disheveled appearance, ¡°What¡¯s wrong


    with you, Jolene? Why are you in such a mess?¡±


    Jolene held her ssmate firmly in her arms and started wailing while shivering in fear¡ªshe was still


    horrified by the near-death experience she had gone through.


    After a short while, she finally regained herposure when her friend brought her back to the private


    lounge and joined the rest.


    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong with rissa and her husband! He actually tried to murder me! I¡¯m telling you


    guys, he almost strangled me to death! That¡¯s it! I¡¯m going to call the cops on him!¡±


    Once Jolene finished her sentence, she reached for her phone and lodged a police report against


    Matthew.


    She felt a sense of security with her friends around her. Their presence was precisely the reason she


    thought she had the upper hand in terms of numbers.


    After she lodged a police report, she checked on her bruised neck and recalled the horrifying


    experience she had with Matthew.


    ¡°Are you serious when you say he¡¯s a murderer? Is he a thug or something?¡±


    ¡°How is that possible when he¡¯s such a good-looking man?¡±


    ¡°It has nothing to do with his look! He¡¯s just a jerk! There¡¯s nothing he can do to hide the fact from


    others!¡± Jolene rebuked when she heard them.


    ¡°I guess you¡¯re right! How the heck did rissa get into a rtionship with this thug?¡±


    ¡°Hasn¡¯t she always have a thing for jerks?¡±


    ¡°Ha! She¡¯s the one who has gone astray in life! It¡¯s time for her to stop ming us when we¡¯re not even


    the ones at fault for her misery!¡±


    Their teachers had long departed ahead of them. Jolene and her friends were about to leave and head


    over to elsewhere for another round of drinks, but the incident that had urred took them by surprise.


    In spite of being reprimanded by their teachers, they showed no signs of guilt at all. They started siding


    with Jolene once they figured out the things going on.


    It might be human nature to be envious and jealous of those superior to them in life. The one superior


    to them happened to be rissa. Therefore, she turned into theirmon foe.


    On the other hand, the men were rtively rationale.


    Johnny brought up something out of the blue. ¡°Jolene, has he assaulted you outside of his room?


    Hasn¡¯t he returned with rissa? What are you even doing outside of his room?¡±


    rissa stuttered as her mind was all over the ce, ¡°I-I-It was a mistake! I encountered him at the


    lobby immediately after rissa left and made his way back!¡±


    Johnny sneered and made fun of Jolene as he had seen through her lies.


    ¡°Jolene, stop fooling us! You had gotten on his nerves as you wouldn¡¯t stop hitting on him! As a result,


    the infuriated man took things out on you, hadn¡¯t he?¡±


    ¡°Johnny!¡± Jolene yelled at Johnny as he wouldn¡¯t stop exposing her in front of others.


    ¡°Are you indicating I have bruised myself? Can you stop siding with him when I almost died? You still


    have a thing for rissa, huh?¡±


    ¡°It has nothing to do with her! Stop diverting our attention when you¡¯re just bearing the consequences


    of your actions!¡±


    ¡°Ha! How dare you im it has nothing to do with her? You have never once acknowledged our


    rtionship! I guess you can¡¯t hold it back any longer now rissa has shown up again, huh? You


    need to give up as things will never work out between both of you even if she¡¯s not married with a


    child!¡±


    The rest of their friends were taken aback by the content of the conflicting duo¡¯s conversation as they


    had let the cat out of the bag.


    Has Jolene always been in a rtionship with Johnny? Oh, God! I can¡¯t believe it!


    Jolene had never stopped hitting on Johnny. However, Johnny had never acknowledged their


    rtionship and made it seem as though they weren¡¯t rted at all.


    Johnny sneered in return¡ªhe wasn¡¯t remorseful the slightest bit.


    ¡°Am I supposed to acknowledge our rtionship when you¡¯re also in multiple affairs with countless men


    behind my back? Do you think you¡¯re able to keep me in the dark? To begin with, you were the one


    who had spiked my drink! You wouldn¡¯t end up this way had you refrained from hitting on that man!


    Stop making excuses and ming others!¡±


    ¡°Y-You¡¯re such a heartless man, Johnny! Y-You¡¯re the first I have ever done it with!¡±


    ¡°Oh? Are you sure you¡¯re not trying to deceive me? Why hadn¡¯t you bled during the first session if that


    was the case?¡±


    ¡°Y-You¡¯re making things up!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡±


    The rest of their friends couldn¡¯t stand it anymore as the conflicting duo engaged in another heated


    discussion.


    It was then the police showed up. He asked, ¡°Is Ms. Marcus here?¡±


    In order to divert their friends¡¯ attention, Jolene rushed over to the police¡¯s side and answered, ¡°I¡¯m


    here! I was almost murdered!¡±


    She wouldn¡¯t stop exaggerating the things she had gone through and repeated herself as though she


    was about to die for real.


    When the police inquired if anyone could vouch on her behalf, most of them shook their heads and


    remained silent. However, Johnny burst intoughter and asserted, ¡°Sir, you need to stop wasting your


    time because our friend over there is trying to use the man she fails to get her hands on. She¡¯s just


    trying to get him back for turning her down.¡±


    ¡°Shut up! Sir, you don¡¯t think I¡¯m going to strangle and bruise myself, do you? Just look at my neck!¡±


    Unfortunately, the police had linked the missing pieces of puzzles together and figured out she was


    most probably the one at fault.


    But since Jolene insisted on pressing charges against Matthew, the police couldn¡¯t just turn a blind eye


    on her. ¡°Alright! If you insist, we¡¯ll have to confront the man in person. We can¡¯t jump to conclusion


    without¡ª¡±


    She had a second thought when she recalled the way Matthew had warned her to stay away from him.


    After much consideration, she announced with a frown, ¡°Just forget about it! I¡¯ll consider doing him a


    favor and forgive him for once!¡±


    The police shook his head in silence as Jolene had been wasting his time.


    Once they had everything sorted out, the rest of the attendees made something up and bade farewell


    to Jolene.


    Irked, Jolene stomped her way out of the private lounge and shamelessly went after Johnny who had


    long made his way out.


    In spite of Johnny¡¯s scrunched-up face, she insisted with her lips pursed in an aggrieved manner, ¡°I


    shouldn¡¯t have gotten worked up over such a trivial matter! Can you forgive me? I¡¯ll allow you to have


    all sorts of fun with me tonight!¡±


    ¡°Get out of my sight at once!¡±


    Grinning, Jolene brought something else up and said, ¡°If I get out of your sight, you won¡¯t get to figure


    out the things going on with rissa! Have I or have I not mentioned rissa has departed on her


    own?¡±


    Johnny asked with his eyes flickering, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not aware of the things I have in mind? Anyway, I¡¯m well aware of the things


    you¡¯re up to! In fact, I¡¯d love to do you a favor!¡±


    Curious, Johnny asked in return, ¡°You want to do me a favor? Aren¡¯t you afraid you¡¯re no longer of


    much value once I achieve the goal I have in mind?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha! The favores at a cost! You just have topensate me for the favor since you consider


    me a materialistic woman! In fact, the more the merrier!¡±


    Halfway through her orated speech, Jolene stared at Johnny in the eyes. She asked with a bright grin,


    ¡°Do we have a deal? Haven¡¯t you been longing to spend a night in bed with your beloved rissa?¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 366

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 366


    As soon as rissa returned home, she received a call from Matthew and found out it was a video call


    session.


    She handed Damian the phone and started reading next to him. Thus, she could vividly hear the


    conversation the father and son duo had.


    ¡°Damian, I¡¯m currently at W City! I¡¯ll drop by and visit you tomorrow! What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Great! Hurry up and join us!¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask Mommy to bring us around tomorrow?¡±


    Once again, Matthew got rissa involved in their conversation. Therefore, Damian looked at rissa


    with his head tilted and asked, ¡°Mommy, where shall we visit tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing much going on since everyone¡¯s away for the holiday.¡±


    Damian then asked, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, shall we get Daddy over to keep uspany?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not really a great idea.¡±


    ¡°Why? Isn¡¯t that the right thing to do as a family during festive seasons?¡±


    Has Matthew told Damian something without informing me? Otherwise, Damian wouldn¡¯t have brought


    this up!


    rissa gave her son¡¯s question a thought and answered, ¡°Your great-grandmother doesn¡¯t really want


    Daddy anywhere near her.¡±


    The little boy stared at his mother with his abysmal pair of eyes glistering in confusion and asked,


    ¡°Why?¡±


    His mother was rendered speechless by his question.


    The little boy¡¯s father then broke the silence when he heard their conversation. Matthew said, ¡°Damian,


    it¡¯s because of a mistake I made back in the day.¡±


    ¡°Have you apologized, Daddy?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go ahead and say sorry? I¡¯m sure she¡¯s going to forgive you as long as you¡¯re sincere!


    If that¡¯s the case, you¡¯ll get to join us!¡±


    Matthew was also rendered speechless by their son¡¯s innocent remark.


    Damian, who was a little boy, thought a simple apology was all it would take to resolve the sort of


    grudges the adults held against one another.


    Unfortunately, the wasn¡¯t the case as it would take more than a simple apology to resolve the issue that


    had been around for years.


    ¡°Damian, it¡¯s time to call it a day! I¡¯ll see you tomorrow!¡±


    When Damian reluctantly returned the phone to rissa, she identally caught a glimpse of


    Matthew¡¯s abysmal pair of eyes.


    A few seconds after she hung up the call and wrapped up the session, she held her son in her arms


    and started reading him a bedtime story.


    rissa mentioned nothing about meeting Matthew when she made her way out the next day.


    However, Catherine could easily figure out her granddaughter¡¯s destination since it was New Year¡¯s


    eve.


    The moment they reached the entrance, they noticed Matthew had long pulled over and alighted from


    the car, waiting for them in the cold.


    The man dressed in ck couldn¡¯t be bothered by the cold at all. When he caught a glimpse of the


    mother and son duo, he beamed in satisfaction.


    He then rushed over to wee them and lifted their son in his arms. After he had enough of kissing


    their son, he leaned over to kiss rissa as he knew she would never turn him down in front of their


    son.


    Matthew, who had finally achieved his goal, asked with a smirk, ¡°Damian, where do you wish to head


    over today?¡±


    When he caught their son looking in the direction of rissa, Matthew turned around and had his eyes


    glued to rissa in a simr manner.


    rissa announced, ¡°We¡¯ll just head out and see if there are any ongoing events. If there¡¯s nothing


    else, we¡¯ll head over to the hotel and spend a day there. It¡¯s way too cold to aimlessly wander on the


    streets.¡±


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll head over to Daddy¡¯s ce!¡±


    Once they made up their minds, the family of three made their way to the hotel and spent the rest of


    their time doing nothing.


    rissa had Matthew keep Damianpany and started indulging in mobile games. Halfway through


    her game, she received a call from an anonymous number.


    After much hesitation, she picked it up and heard a woman announcing, ¡°rissa, it¡¯s me.¡±


    As soon as she heard Jolene¡¯s voice, she hung up the call without a second thought.


    Meanwhile, Jolene, who had announced she would be able to get rissa to spend a night with


    Johnny, was dumbfounded when her call was hung up the moment it was picked up.


    What the heck? Is she not going to listen to the things I have in store for her?


    After a few seconds, Jolene made another call. However, no longer could she get through to rissa. It


    was safe to assume rissa had blocked her contact number.


    Irked, she then red at her phone in silence. Johnny, who had just made his way out of the bathroom,


    asked, ¡°How¡¯s it going? Did you manage to reach her yet?¡±


    The vicious n Jolene had prepared beforehand couldn¡¯t be of much use as rissa refused to listen


    to her.


    Unfortunately, they ran out of ideas to get in touch with rissa as rissa¡¯s contact number was the


    only thing they had been made aware of.


    At that, Jolene cast her phone aside and cursed, ¡°This foolish woman actually blocks me without


    figuring out the things I have in store for her! I-It¡¯s just¡ª¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    As she let loose of herself in front of Johnny, she was no longer the flirtatious woman he had always


    known.


    Johnny, who was in a bathrobe, took a seat next to Jolene and looked at her with a scowl.


    It turned out he had encountered women with different attitudes ever since he made it in life. He had


    yet to start a family because he couldn¡¯t meet someone who would genuinely care about him.


    Throughout his life, rissa was the only one who never failed to stay true to her indifferent self.


    Meanwhile, Jolene was not much different from the pretentious woman who had approached him with


    different ulterior goals. He had never taken them seriously and deemed them nothing more than friends


    with benefits.


    ¡°Is that your so-called n? Why don¡¯t you just give up? rissa is different from all of you¡ªshe has


    been and will always be the one and only rissa.¡±


    Overwhelmed by jealousy, Jolene asserted, ¡°I guess she¡¯s always the ideal better half of yours, huh?


    You think she¡¯s superior to the rest of us just because you¡¯re not aware of the things she has been


    doing behind everyone¡¯s back! She¡¯s just another slut!¡±


    Johnny couldn¡¯t stand others picking on rissa in front of him. He raised his volume and instructed,


    ¡°Shut up and get out of my sight at once! I¡¯ll be making my way back as well!¡±


    ¡°No! Can you at least keep mepany today? I don¡¯t wish to spend New Year¡¯s eve alone!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t repeat myself for another time! Also, you¡¯ll never be a household member of my family!¡±


    As Johnny started tidying himself, Jolene had no choice but to dress herself up and make her way out


    of the hotel.


    Coincidentally, the moment the conflicting duo were about to make their way out of the hotel, they


    encountered rissa on the corridor as rissa had just made her way out of the room.


    The duo was equally baffled by rissa¡¯s presence. Johnny tried to shrug Jolene¡¯s arms off his, but


    Jolene insisted on wrapping her arms around his.


    Johnny initiated a conversation and asked, ¡°rissa, what are you doing here?¡±


    Jolene remarked sarcastically with a smirk, ¡°What do you mean what¡¯s she doing here? What else can


    she do when she¡¯s here? I wonder if she¡¯s here with her so-called husband or another man!¡±


    ¡°You need to mind your words!¡±


    Johnny had no intention to rify the sort of rtionship he had with Jolene since rissa was around.


    On the other hand, rissa paid no heed to the duo and dismissed everythinging from them. She


    made her way past the duo and was about to walk away.


    Johnny immediately went after rissa. In the meantime, Jolene rushed in the opposite direction and


    knocked on the door of the room rissa had just made her way out of. She couldn¡¯t wait to figure out


    the identity of the man inside the room.


    ¡°Hey! Open the door immediately!¡±


    rissa turned around and caught a glimpse of Jolene pulling a face at her, behaving as though she


    couldn¡¯t wait to gloat over rissa¡¯s misfortune.


    It was then Matthew answered the door with Damian in between his arms.


    ¡°Mommy, have you forgotten your¡ª¡±


    Halfway through his question, the little boy found out his mother wasn¡¯t the one at the doorstep. As a


    result, he started blinking his eyes in confusion.


    On the other hand, Matthew furrowed his brows the moment he saw Jolene. Overwhelmed by the


    traumatizing near-death experience she hadst night, she took a few steps back and copsed to the


    ground.


    ¡°Damian, I¡¯ll be heading downstairster.¡±


    rissa changed her mind and made her way back to her husband and son.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Johnny had upset written all over his face. When he exchanged


    nces with Matthew, he could feel his limbs stiffening.


    Nheless, the family of three couldn¡¯t be bothered by the duo¡¯s presence. They headed into the


    room and ignored the duo without a second thought.


    Meanwhile, Johnny red at the pathetic Jolene in the eyes and marched his way down the corridor


    immediately.


    rissa, who had joined her husband and her son in the room, showed no signs of sharing her past


    with them.


    Matthew, on the other hand, knew she wasn¡¯t really on good terms with them.


    Out of nowhere, rissa received a call from Catherine. She headed over to the balcony and picked it


    up. ¡°Grandma?¡±


    Catherine asserted in a hushed voice, ¡°If he¡¯s not heading back to join his family, get him over and join


    us for the night. I¡¯m doing this for my beloved Damian.¡±


    rissa turned around and looked at Matthew in disbelief.


    Her husband arched his brows in return when he saw her gaping at him. rissa then expressed her


    gratitude over the phone, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    After she hung up the call, she returned to Matthew¡¯s side and took a seat next to him. She said,


    ¡°Grandma wants you to spend a night at her ce if you¡¯re not making your way back to your family.


    She wants you to know she¡¯s merely doing Damian a favor.¡±


    Damian turned around and looked at Matthew with his eyes gleaming when he heard the great news.


    Matthew responded with a bright grin and announced, ¡°I guess I¡¯m indebted to our son, huh? Thank


    you so much, Damian!¡±


    Unsure of the things going on, Damian answered with a bright grin since Matthew had expressed his


    gratitude in a sincere manner, ¡°You¡¯re wee, Daddy!¡±


    As a result of their interaction, rissa¡¯s heart melted. She then urged the father and son duo, ¡°Alright,


    we need to get ourselves ready and make our way back! We need to help Grandma get everything for


    lunch and dinner ready!¡±


    She started packing Matthew¡¯s stuff on his behalf. Matthew could no longer pull himself together as he


    had been longing to spend some quality time with them during the festive season.


    It had been years since he started imagining the way things would turn out. He couldn¡¯t believe he was


    merely a few hours away from the things he had in mind.


    Thrilled by the presence of his little family, he was unable to keep his excitement to himself anymore.


    He carried Damian on his back and started messing around with him.


    ¡°Damian, it¡¯s time to go home!¡±


    Damian had a great time messing around with his father and ended up chuckling.


    On the other hand, rissa felt awful when she noticed he had been behaving differently. She was


    overwhelmed by a sense of guilt.


    Maybe we¡¯re going to get ourselves in countless simr conflicts in the future, but he¡¯s the one and only


    I have in mind! It hurts me to take things out on him! I guess it¡¯s time to reflect upon my actions!

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 367

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 367


    It was the first time Matthew was allowed to set foot in the vi rissa had bought Catherine. She


    forbade him from making his way over without her consent.


    On his way into the foyer, he held Damian in his arms and carried rissa¡¯s bag on her behalf.


    The moment they stepped into the living room, Damian announced once he saw Catherine, ¡°Great-


    grandma, this is my daddy!¡±


    Unable to contain his excitement anymore, he started introducing his father to his great-grandmother in


    the living room.


    Catherine responded with a gentle smile and looked at Matthew in the eyes, deadpanning her


    greetings, ¡°It¡¯s been a while.¡±


    On the contrary, Matthew made his way over and greeted Catherine in a courteous manner, ¡°Thank


    you so much for having me, Grandma.¡±


    Catherine waved and asserted, ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as Damian is enjoying himself.¡±


    Matthew was about to bring up something else, but she stopped him and instructed, ¡°Alright, go ahead


    and get everything ready for lunch and dinner! I¡¯ll keep Damianpany!¡±


    Then, she lifted Damian and announced, ¡°Damian, let¡¯s leave your parents alone as they need to get


    our meal ready. I¡¯ll keep youpany for the time being.¡±


    Matthew couldn¡¯t even respond to Catherine¡¯s announcement as rissa had shown him the way to


    the kitchen.


    They noticed Catherine had gotten the ingredients ready beforehand. As soon as they put on their


    aprons, they started preparing the ingredients.


    Standing in the middle of the kitchen, Matthew was unsure of the things to do. However, he was d


    he was allowed to join the family for such an important asion.


    He ended up on the receiving end in spite of the series of surprises he had in store for rissa.


    ¡°re, what am I supposed to do?¡±


    ¡°Can you go ahead and wash this?¡±


    rissa handed Matthew the lettuce and asked him to clean it for one of the dishes.


    Shortly after they started preparing their lunch, an aromatic fragrance permeated throughout the


    kitchen. Matthew had no choice but to bend over to stop himself from knocking into the cabs. In


    spite of his awkward posture, he continued preparing the ingredients as instructed.


    rissa, who had to get most of the dishes ready, turned around and checked on him. She was taken


    aback when she caught a glimpse of Matthew bending over just to get his job done.


    She then lost herself in a process of thoughts while staring at the hardworking man until he turned


    around and looked at her in the eyes when he had the ingredients ready.


    Matthew beamed in satisfaction when he caught rissa looking away to avoid his gaze. After he


    wiped his hands dry, he walked over and wrapped his arms around her waist from behind.


    ¡°re, don¡¯t you think I look great even when I¡¯m in the middle of house chores?¡±


    rissa rolled her eyes and asked, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not overthinking things?¡±


    ¡°No! Judging by your glistening pair of eyes, I¡¯m pretty sure that¡¯s the thing you have in mind!¡±


    Her lips started twitching involuntarily when she heard him.


    In an attempt to defend herself, rissa suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t you show me the things you¡¯re talking


    about?¡±


    I¡¯m pretty sure this narcissistic man has been exaggerating things again!


    Matthew hesitated no more and leaned over, staring at her in the eyes with a bright grin. His pair of


    eyes were gleaming in tion.


    ¡°See? Actually, I have always had my eyes glued to you in a simr manner because I can¡¯t stop


    myself from being head over heels in love with you!¡±


    He inched over once he finished his sentence as he was afraid she couldn¡¯t get a clear glimpse of his


    ted expression.


    However, rissa had enough of the man¡¯s confession. She stretched her hands and pushed him


    away from her. ¡°Stop getting in my way when I¡¯m cooking.¡±


    After that, she got herself upied with the dishes she had been preparing in an attempt to shrug him


    off.


    Matthew had no intention to bother her as he beamed in satisfaction when he caught her blushing.


    As he wouldn¡¯t move his eyes away from her, she got increasingly unease. No longer could she focus


    on the things she had in mind. As a result, she identally dropped the lid she had with her.


    ng!


    rissa stared at the lid open-mouthed while Matthew leaned over and picked it up on her behalf.


    Things will never go wrong as long as I take the initiative to patch things up with her.


    He caressed her flushing cheek and denoted with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry for the things I have put you


    through. Can you forgive me?¡±


    rissa shot daggers at him and reprimanded him, ¡°If you¡¯re not going to be of much help, why don¡¯t


    you get out of the kitchen and leave me alone?¡±


    Immediately after she finished her sentence, she chased him out of the kitchen and locked the door.


    Matthew could see the upied woman through the window. He smiled and shook his head helplessly.


    The moment Damian saw his father, he yelled, ¡°Daddy, hurry up and join us! Great-grandma and I can¡¯t


    solve this puzzle!¡±


    Matthew turned around and marched his way over in their direction when he heard his son. He took a


    seat next to Damian and started sorting out the puzzle on the little boy¡¯s behalf.


    As Damian insisted on solving the puzzles by himself, he messed up everything again and mimicked


    his father to solve the puzzle.


    His father and great-grandmother kept himpany and heard the host of the annual countdown show


    announcing the arrival of celebrities on the red carpet from the live broadcast of the broadcast station.


    Matthew and Catherine remained silent until rissa made her way to the living room from the kitchen.


    ¡°Alright, everything¡¯s ready! Join me in the dining hall!¡±


    Damian got ahead of his father and great-grandmother. He rushed over while yelling, ¡°Hooray! It¡¯s time


    to eat! What have you cooked, Mommy?¡±


    He had always been a huge fan of his mother¡¯s cooking. Thus, he continuedplementing the


    spread rissa had prepared.


    The adults ended up chuckling as they found the little boy adorable.


    After they joined the little boy at the dining table, rissa served each of them a ss of wine and


    handed the little boy a ss of orange juice.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    She then suggested a toast, ¡°Grandma, wishing you all the best in the uing year! Your health is


    the only thing that matters!¡±


    Damian then picked after his mother and said, ¡°Great-grandma, I¡¯ll look forward to having fun with you


    in the uing year!¡±


    Matthew yed along with his son and wife. He greeted, ¡°Grandma, may all good things be yours.¡±


    Catherine joined them for the toast and enjoyed the presence of the family of three. It was then she


    made up her mind to forget the things that had urred in the past and bask herself in the blissful


    moment.


    Along with the background musicing from the ongoing countdown show, rissa urged Damian to


    finish his meal and keep his mouth shut throughout the meal.


    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m so happy to have all of you around!¡±


    ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re such a great cook! I can¡¯t have enough of this!¡±


    ¡°Great-grandma, here¡¯s your favorite dish!¡±


    The little boy was a professional ice breaker. He did a great job keeping things lively throughout the


    meal.


    As Matthew was around, they couldn¡¯t bring up the things they had always talked about when he wasn¡¯t


    around. Nheless, things weren¡¯t awkward the slightest bit due to Damian¡¯s presence.


    rissa ended up talking about the celebrities that had shown up for the show on television.


    Catherine shared the way they celebrated the joyous asion back in the day. She couldn¡¯t help but


    exim things were no longer the same as most of her neighbors had moved out of the neighborhood.


    Although Matthew couldn¡¯t join the conversation, he couldn¡¯t be bothered as he had a great time


    listening to their tales of the olden days.


    There was nothing special, but those ordinary moments were the blissful moments he had been


    longing for throughout the years.


    On the contrary, things were theplete opposite whenever he was back with the Tysons during such


    a joyous asion. More often than not, they would talk about something serious.


    He never had the chance to talk about the trivial things in life with the Tysons as they couldn¡¯t care less.


    It took them a few hours to finish the meal. By the time they finished their lunch, it was alreadyte in


    the afternoon.


    Catherine made her way back to her room for a short nap once she finished her meal. Damian had


    long fallen asleep ahead of others. Simrly, rissa took a seat next to the ground-to-ceiling window


    and basked herself in the gentle beam of sunlight.


    She closed her eyes to take a short break in an attempt to stop herself from falling into a deep slumber.


    Matthew tiptoed his way over and took a seat next to her. He leaned over and took her by surprise,


    kissing her on the lips out of the blue.


    As rissa showed no signs of stopping him, he continued kissing her for a few minutes.


    Albeit reluctantly, he brought the session to a halt a few minutester. Holding her firmly in between his


    arms, he felt a sense of serenity while basking in the shaft of light next to her.


    Things would be great should rissa keep the things she had in mind to herself. Unfortunately, she


    broke the silence and announced, ¡°It doesn¡¯t mean I have forgiven you!¡±


    Matthew chuckled and asked, ¡°Am I supposed to reflect upon my actions next?¡±


    She urged with a stern look, ¡°You need to figure out the reason I¡¯m mad! Take this seriously and stop


    fooling around!¡±


    ¡°Alright, re! Why don¡¯t you tell me the reason you¡¯re mad in the first ce? You need to give me a


    chance to gain a better understanding of you to please you in the future!¡±


    Huh? What does he mean by pleasing me? Oh, God! What the heck is wrong with that filthy thought of


    yours, rissa? Snap the heck out of it when you¡¯re in the middle of a serious conversation!


    She secretly reprimanded herself for being a lustful woman and did a great job concealing the things


    she had in mind from the man next to him.


    ¡°We¡¯re not going to talk about that during such a joyous asion! As soon as we¡¯re done celebrating,


    I¡¯ll tell you everything that¡¯s bothering me!¡±


    ¡°That sounds great! Speaking of which, can you tell me if there¡¯s anything else bothering you apart


    from this? If there¡¯s nothing else, can we have some fun together?¡±


    It was evident Matthew could no longer suppress his urge after being away from rissa for such a


    long time.


    Out of the blue, rissa turned around and red at him in the eyes. She brought herself up and


    announced, ¡°No way!¡±


    Immediately after she made herself clear, she headed into the kitchen to get the ingredients for dinner


    ready.


    Matthew responded with a sheepish grin as he had no choice but to suppress his urge until he could


    figure out the things bothering rissa.


    All of a sudden, Catherine strode out of her room. He thought that was the sign he had to keep his urge


    suppressed for the time being.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 368

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 368


    Fireworks lit the night sky signifying the arrival of a new year.


    rissa carried Damian, who was sound asleep, in her arms. She was ready to head to bed as she


    could not stay up any longer.


    Meanwhile, Catherine also felt drowsy after the clock struck twelve.


    ¡°Damien and I will head to bed first,¡± rissa said.


    And by the time she tugged her son in bed, Catherine had already gone back to her room.


    When rissa got back to her room, however, Matthew was already there.


    He was in his pajamas, lying leisurely in wait on rissa¡¯s bed with a grin. His gaze was profound and


    filled with passion.


    ¡°Happy new year, Honey,¡± he said.


    At that moment, no matter how much she wanted to chase him out, seeing Matthew like that still put a


    faint smile on her face.


    She did not want to be mad at him on the first day of the new year.


    So, she approached the bed, ignoring what happened previously, and smiled at Matthew.


    ¡°Happy new year.¡±


    Matthew raised an eyebrow after hearing that, seemingly still waiting for something.


    rissa chuckled. ¡°Happy new year, Hubby.¡±


    With that, Matthew was satisfied, pulling her straight onto the bed, catching her off guard as he ced


    his hands on either side of her neck. Matthew then lowered his head and kissed her on the corner of


    her lips.


    ¡°It¡¯ste. Matthew. I¡¯m tired.¡±


    ¡°Oh. That¡¯s disappointing.¡±


    rissa knitted her brows, but Matthew smiled and proceeded to lie down before wrapping his arms


    around rissa.


    ¡°Alright then. Good night.¡± His deep voice echoed above rissa¡¯s head.


    Is he really not going to do anything?


    rissa was relieved. I doubt he dares to.


    As the sound of the fireworks slowly subsided, she was able to fall asleep after a brief moment.


    For Matthew, it was the first time in a long time that he got to sleep so soundly andfortably. He had


    his wife in his arms, his son in the house. The New Year¡¯s celebration was average, to say the least,


    but it was the most heartwarming and satisfying one for Matthew.


    That night, his sleep was exceptionally peaceful.


    When dawn came, the sound of the celebration continued, but the Quigleys were all still sound asleep.


    They had nothing going on.


    rissa and Matthew were sleeping in each other¡¯s arms, but soon enough, Damian was awake,


    shouting excitedly outside their door.


    ¡°Happy new year, Mommy! Happy new year, Daddy!¡±


    He kept knocking at the door.


    Matthew was the first to wake up before rissa did.


    When she saw him heading to the door, rissa stopped him.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    She went and took out a gift from the bedside drawer and passed it to Matthew.


    Seeing that, it dawned on Matthew, and he grinned. Then, he opened the door to greet Damian¡¯s bright


    smile.


    However, he was mostly happy about the new year gift he was about to receive for the new year.


    When he saw the gift in Matthew¡¯s hand, the thrill on his face was visible.


    Back then, whenever they went to the mall, rissa would often reject his requests when he wanted


    something. That was when Damien started appreciating the times where his parents would give him


    gifts.


    ¡°Thanks, Daddy! You¡¯re the best!¡± Damien said as he wrapped his hands around Matthew¡¯s neck.


    By then, rissa was out of bed and stood beside them with her arms crossed. She looked at them


    with a wide-eyed smile.


    When Damian saw his mother, he immediately altered his statement.


    ¡°You¡¯re the best too, Mommy!¡±


    ¡°You cheeky boy!¡± rissa smirked.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not. You are!¡± Damian responded with a smirk of his own.


    ¡°No, Damian. You are the cheeky boy.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not! Hahaha.¡±


    The two had a lively exchange early in the morning and took some time before they all headed


    downstairs.


    Meanwhile, Catherine was on a video call with all her friends. A whole group of olddies was gathered


    as though they were having a meal, chatting andughing.


    When they got downstairs, rissa brought Damian over and greeted everyone in the video call.


    Matthew also greeted them politely when he got caught by the camera.


    Everyone in the call was stunned when they saw him. They were all Catherine¡¯s closest friends, so they


    had heard about rissa getting married and having kids, but they never asked about it to not put salt


    on the wound.


    Hence, they actually did not know anything about rissa¡¯s husband.


    Catherine was rather proud to see that all her friends were stunned after seeing Matthew.


    ¡°This is Matthew. Damian¡¯s father.¡±


    ¡°Oh, wow! Catherine, he¡¯s so good-looking.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great. He¡¯s a good match with rissa.¡±


    ¡°Yes. You¡¯ve got a winner there, Catherine.¡±


    All of them started praising him, and it put Catherine more at ease.


    Back then, the neighbors were talking badly about how rissa gave birth to a child out of wedlock, so


    much to a point where Catherine decided to move away. She kept in touch with some of her closest


    friends but had never talked about rissa whenever they contacted each other.


    Now, she could finally show everyone that her granddaughter wasn¡¯t abandoned.


    After that, rissa left Catherine be and went on to take their breakfast. When they finished, Catherine


    suddenly told them that the friends she was talking to were paying them a visit and they should get


    ready.


    It took rissa by surprise, but she quickly realized that all those olddies were excited to meet


    Matthew.


    She gave Matthew a look, and he smiled.


    He was unconcerned, but little did he know the sort ofdies he was going to face.


    rissa looked at Matthew¡¯s rxed expression and decided not to tell him about them. She wanted to


    see his rude awakening unfold before her.


    However, rissa was surprised to see someone else at their door before Catherine¡¯s friends.


    The first to appear was Yarick. He bade them a happy new year and proceeded to ask them what they


    were eating.


    It was clear that he was there for a free meal, and he was not embarrassed about it.


    Jeremy came in as well with an apologetic smile on his face as he greeted Catherine. After that, he sat


    down and started talking to her. Jeremy was good at handling women. No matter who or how old they


    were, he could always maintain a conversation.


    Justin, on the other hand, said that he was there because he had nothing better to do.


    Having said that, Henry was absent. He was caught up on his road to pursue his future wife.


    Ellie was there as well, going to Damian immediately and fighting Yarick for him. Neither of them was


    backing down, but her phone started ringing during their fight for Damian, and she eventually picked it


    up. It was not hard for her to guess that it was a certain police officer.


    Furthermore, there was Ryler. He was on a show that night prior but had rushed back overnight to meet


    his parents for the new year. He was now there as well.


    He bumped into Jeremy and the lot at the door and was now talking to rissa. Matthew stayed right


    beside her as he was still a little concerned.


    ¡°It¡¯s lively here this year. Your hands are going to be full once your grandmother¡¯s friends arrive. Let me


    help you out with the cooking, perhaps?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. You¡¯re a guest, Mr. Cooper. I¡¯ll help her.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Matthew.¡± Ryler looked at Matthew. ¡°We¡¯re family. Besides, I came here a lot back then to


    cook as well as handle the chores. I¡¯m already used to it.¡±


    The word ¡°family¡± irked Matthew, and rissa was secretly smiling while his face froze.


    ¡°No. You¡¯re my senior, Mr. Cooper. A very important guest.¡±


    ¡°Pfft.¡±


    Senior?


    rissa had a weird expression on her face, looking at Matthew all confused.


    Meanwhile, he was calm andposed while Ryler seemed to be in shock.


    ¡°Alright now,¡± rissa immediately interjected. ¡°I¡¯ll be fine on my own, but there are too many guests


    right now. So, Matthew, please call the hotel to send some more food over. Ryler, you apany


    Grandma and help her entertain her friends.¡±


    Ryler listened and quickly followed rissa¡¯s order, whereas Matthew stayed in the kitchen to help out


    after the call. She¡¯s my wife. I¡¯ll keep it that way.


    Matthew had been helping out since the day prior, so he knew his way around the kitchen at that point,


    but it was all the more simple chores; chopping, of course, was off-limits.


    Soon enough, the olddies arrived, so rissa and Matthew went out to wee them. rissa¡¯s


    expectation was not met, though, as Catherine¡¯s friends surrounded Yarick with all their attention


    instead of Matthew.


    ¡°How old are you? Do you have a love interest? Where do you work? Bought a house yet? We can


    introduce you to a nice girl, you know? What kind of girl do you like?¡±


    You lucky guy. None of them here had ever experienced such special treatment before. There¡¯s


    nowhere out of it.


    With so many bachelors present, thedies¡¯ interest in someone married like Matthew dulled


    significantly.


    rissa looked towards Matthew as he looked outside, grinning at the lively atmosphere outside.


    ¡°re, something dawned on me. Marrying early actually has its quirks.¡±


    rissa sneered in response, ¡°How old were you when you got married? Can you call that early?¡±


    ¡°Well,pared to them, it is.¡± Matthew smiled.


    ¡°Now you know how scary us peasants can be, right?¡±


    ¡°No. They¡¯re not scary at all; they¡¯re just passionate and excited.¡±


    ¡°In that case, you should go talk to them and experience their passion for yourself.¡±


    Matthew shook his head and walked towards rissa, pulling her into his arms. ¡°I have my wife¡¯s


    attention. Why would I want theirs?¡±


    Right then, Yarick came running in. He was trying to escape from the madness outside but identally


    heard Matthew boast about having a wife.


    So what if you have a wife? I¡¯m definitely finding one this year. Hmph! And she¡¯s going to be great at


    cooking!

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 369

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 369


    rissa did not get the scenario that she wanted, but she still saw something just as funny, so she was


    in a good mood.


    There were a lot of people, so rissa was d that they moved into arger house with more space


    to amodate them.


    They split into two tables during mealtime, and rissa was busy the whole day attending to them.


    When everyone was finally gone, rissa was exhausted.


    After Ellie brought Damian to the hotel, Catherine went back to rest in her room. Meanwhile, rissa


    satzily on the couch while Matthew gave her a massage.


    ¡°You did great, re.¡±


    If it weren¡¯t for the sudden arrival of so many friends, her workload would have been far lesser.


    Truth be told, Yarick was the one that got all of them there. He was waiting for Matthew to treat him to a


    meal. But before that could happen, he found out that rissa was back.


    Just for that meal, he brought the whole gang to W City.


    And for that reason alone, rissa was impressed with his tenacity.


    ¡°Justin told me that Ryler might have a love interest,¡± Matthew spoke out of the blue while rissa


    lounged on the couch.


    Hearing that, however, gave her the energy to turn around.


    ¡°Really?¡± She looked at Matthew.


    ¡°Justin said maybe.¡± Matthew was uncertain. ¡°He wasn¡¯t sure, but he heard that Ryler was very close


    with a girl during his rehearsal for the new year¡¯s eve show. They¡¯re doing a good job of keeping it a


    secret. Maybe it¡¯s not the right time, and he wants to protect this rtionship.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±


    rissa was happy for Ryler, but Matthew was even happier.


    That said, it was inappropriate of him to express any joy beyond just happiness for Ryler, even though


    Matthew was mostly excited because his rival found a new interest to pursue.


    ¡°You should¡¯ve told me sooner. I could¡¯ve asked him about it,¡± rissa said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s the right time,¡± Matthew refuted. ¡°What if we got it wrong? Or maybe, he wants to treat


    this rtionship with the utmost care? You would be putting him on the spot if you asked him out of


    nowhere.¡±


    rissa gave it some thought and agreed with him. Hence, she decided to wait until Ryler told her


    himself.


    That¡¯s more like it!


    Matthew¡¯s lips curled into a smile and lowered his head to kiss her gently on the ear.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I carry you back to the room?¡± His deep voice reverberated.


    But rissa was being exceptionally vignt, and her expression immediately darkened.


    ¡°No. I can go up on my own. You, on the other hand, should stay here.¡±


    Matthew felt wronged. Nheless, he stretched out his body andid back onto the couch under


    rissa¡¯s watchful eyes. Then, he crossed his legs and spread his arms.


    ¡°I won¡¯t go up there to bother you¡ªI swear.¡±


    With that, rissa turned around and headed upstairs to rest.


    Matthew kept his word and proceeded to turn on hisputer to take care of some stuff before going


    deep in thought.


    When he turned on his phone, calls started flooding in.


    He had to deny a few calls before he found Matthias¡¯ call and picked it up.


    ¡°Matthew, you know how many times we called you yesterday?¡±


    As the elder brother, Matthias was like the middle person between Matthew and his parents.


    Matthew not being there made their parents unhappy. On top of that, something happened and put


    them in an even worse mood.


    New year¡¯s eve was hell for Matthias, so the frustration and anger in his voice were clear as day, even


    though he was suppressing it.


    Nevertheless, Matthew was unconcerned.


    ¡°Happy new year, Matthias.¡±


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Happy? For what? You¡¯d better get your a** back here right now. I don¡¯t care where you are. Just


    come home. Something serious happened.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t. What happened? Just tell me. I¡¯m busy at the moment, and I need to go pick


    Damian upter as well.¡±


    ¡°Matthew. Do you trust rissa that much?¡± Matthias¡¯ tone darkened after Matthew mentioned Damian.


    ¡°Do you believe that she won¡¯t betray you? That she won¡¯t want to take revenge on our family?¡±


    ¡°I do,¡± Matthew answered without a moment¡¯s hesitation, even though he was not sure of Matthias¡¯


    intention of bringing it up.


    Upon that, Matthias followed up enraged, ¡°Then, let me tell you this. That adorable son of yours that


    you love and care so much for, he¡¯s not even yours. Mom went and did a DNA test. He¡¯s not yours.¡±


    When he finished, he let out a long sigh before Matthew could say anything. Then, he continued, ¡°I


    know. You can¡¯t believe that Mom did something like that. But I was with her, so she couldn¡¯t have


    faked it. Dad didn¡¯t believe it at first either. Thus, he called the doctor over to confirm everything and


    almost got a heart attack. Matthew, maybe the woman you love changed. You should be careful.¡±


    Matthias could not see Matthew¡¯s reaction at the moment, but Matthew gave him a calm response.


    ¡°That¡¯s it? Alright then, I understand, but I¡¯m still not going back. Bye.¡±


    When he ended the call, Matthew saw rissaing down the stairs, and his darkened expression


    immediately lightened up.


    He walked over to her and hugged her, but rissa looked away, avoiding his kiss.


    ¡°Should we go fetch Damian? After all, we can¡¯t have them leading him astray.¡±


    ¡°They wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± Matthew grinned. ¡°After all, he¡¯s my son. He won¡¯t be influenced that easily.¡±


    ¡°Listen to yourself. How to you be so sure? He can easily be swayed with a little food, unlike you at all.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s like you then.¡± Matthew raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°No way! I wasn¡¯t this dumb when I was young.¡±


    ¡°Then how did hee to be?¡± Matthew asked with a smile.


    ¡°Who knows?¡± rissa shrugged. ¡°Maybe he fell from the heavens?¡±


    She proceeded to push Matthew away and went to clean up the kitchen. After that, they went to fetch


    Damian.


    When they arrived at the hotel, they went to thergest suite avable. Jeremy and Yarick haddies


    sitting beside them. Even Justin had ady sitting beside him, but he was moreposed than the


    other two.


    They were all around the poker table, with Damian on Ellie¡¯sp.


    He was especially drawn in by the game and did not even notice when rissa and Matthew came in.


    ¡°Matthew. Damian¡¯s got a good noggin,¡± Yarick said when he saw them. ¡°Even though he doesn¡¯t


    understand as much, he¡¯s shown quite some talent.¡±


    Matthew noticed the cigarette Yarick had in his hand and gave thetter a cold stare. Yarick


    immediately understood what was going on and quickly put out the cigarette. ¡°Sorry. I forgot. Please


    don¡¯t get mad at me, Matthew, rissa. I only just lit it up.¡±


    rissa, on the other hand, did not say anything and walked towards Ellie before poking on Damian¡¯s


    head.


    ¡°Damian, do you like poker?¡±


    As soon as rissa¡¯s question came out, everyone at the table realized that things were about to go


    down. Letting the kid y poker was a bad idea.


    The women they had with them would only make it worse, so they quickly sent the girls on their way,


    looking awfully guilty.


    Nheless, rissa would not be the one to say anything. That was Matthew¡¯s job. The only thing


    she did was carry Damian to the side and talk to him.


    As for Matthew, he did not say anything. Everyone there understood him just from the coldness in his


    gaze.


    That said, Ellie dragged Matthew aside into a small room after the men made up an excuse and left.


    ¡°Uncle Matt, my mom called me and told me something, but I did not believe her whatsoever. So, don¡¯t


    be angry when you hear it, okay?¡±


    ¡°You can stop. I already know,¡± Matthew responded coldly.


    ¡°Huh? Did they tell you already? What did you tell them then? Surely you trust re, right? How could


    they believe some fake DNA test result? That¡¯s too much! I suspect that¡­ ¡°


    Ellie did not say anything else, but she knew Matthew understood what she was implying.


    There was a high chance that Margaret, who despised rissa, was behind it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell re.¡±


    ¡°Definitely. I¡¯m not going to waste her time with some baseless usation. It would only make her


    mad.¡±


    Matthew narrowed his eyes and looked outside the window, his gaze distant, while Ellie kept on talking.


    ¡°What a lowly trick! Anyone is going to suspect the legitimacy of the document, okay? Damian¡¯s her


    grandchild, for goodness sake! How could she be so cruel¡­¡±


    Meanwhile, Margaret was sneezing non-stop back in D City from all of Ellie¡¯sints.


    ¡°George, you¡¯re not doing me any justice here. Even if I hate the girl, how could I not want my


    grandson? Damian¡¯s a cute and lovely boy! Though I appear to not like having him around, it only


    appears so because it was awkward for me. Besides, what good do I get from doing this? Matthew is


    already on such bad terms with us right now. Even if something went wrong with their rtionship, ours


    wouldn¡¯t get any better. Why would I waste my time on such a hassle? Moreover, Matthias was with me


    when we did the test. You trust him the most, and even he is telling you the same thing. Why won¡¯t you


    believe me?¡±


    Margaret felt wronged.


    She felt so indignant as she was infuriated when she first got hold of the report. The first thing she


    thought of was how she wanted to kill rissa for deceiving the Tysons.


    But now that everyone was doubting her, she had to suppress her rage and try her best to prove her


    innocence.


    God knows I didn¡¯t forge it!

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 370

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 370


    Margaret looked like she was telling the truth wholeheartedly, but George still thought otherwise.


    How could that smart and handsome child not be a Tyson?


    Maybe it was because George had made up his mind about Damian being part of the family. That was


    why he could no longer ept any information that contradicted his point of view. Hence, he never


    thought that the test result woulde out this way.


    When Margaret first told him about wanting to take the DNA test, he was against it. But then he figured


    that the test would merely be a solid proof, a means to end his wife¡¯s doubts so that she would treat the


    child better.


    Everyone thought that it was a procedure and did not think much about it. That was until the news


    came out and caught them by surprise.


    Currently, George¡¯s face was locked in a deep frown, still unable to believe what he heard.


    ¡°Dad, I told Matthew about it, but he didn¡¯t seem to be concerned. So, either he¡¯s blindly trusting


    rissa, or he knew about it from the start. There¡¯s no other exnation for that.¡±


    That was they assumed, and it got Margaret fuming.


    ¡°What? He knew? He already got cheated on, and he¡¯s still raising someone else¡¯s child? Is he trying to


    give me a heart attack? And that woman! I¡¯ve long said she was bad news. I mean, just look at her


    upbringing and history. Now, look at us. We¡¯re all torn apart while she¡¯s living her best life. She¡¯s even


    letting Matthew raise some other man¡¯s child! George, get Matthew back here immediately! Show him


    her true nature!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Stop it right now.¡± George was annoyed at how Margaret was making a big fuss out of


    this situation.


    Nheless, Margaret was genuinely upset.


    The thought of her son getting seduced into the current situation had saddened her. How could


    rissa do that!


    Her heart was aching so much that she started crying.


    Nevertheless, George was still swaying between epting what Margaret said and denying it.


    Truth be told, the whole family agreed that they did the DNA test with Matthew¡¯s best interest in mind.


    From their perspective, they did nothing wrong since finding out sooner was better than knowing ten


    yearster.


    By then, it would be best if they never found out about it at all.


    ¡°Matthias, call Matthew again and ask him toe back. Tell him that if he doesn¡¯t, I¡¯ll personally head


    over myself and confront rissa about it.¡±


    ¡°What more do you need to ask? She¡¯s¡­ ¡°


    Margaret stopped as soon as George shot her a stern look while Matthias nodded.


    Instantly, Matthias went out once again and contacted Matthew.


    Meanwhile, Matthew and rissa just got home with Damian. rissa was preparing dinner in the


    kitchen while Matthew stayed with Damian in the living room.


    When Matthew¡¯s phone rang, he took one look and proceeded to turn off the phone.


    Damian was puzzled by his action. ¡°Daddy, why didn¡¯t you pick up?¡±


    Matthew patted his son¡¯s head and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s just a prank call. That person must be bored.¡±


    Hearing that, Damian proceeded to put down his toy and propped his head up with his hand, looking at


    Matthew.


    ¡°Bored? Is that like when I have no one to y with? Is that person looking for Daddy so they can y


    with Daddy?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s different, Damian. They¡¯re bored just because they didn¡¯t want to work.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Damian took some time to ponder about what he just heard. He did not really understand, but his eyes


    were sparkling intelligently.


    Matthew liked how cute his son looked whenever he was deep in thought.


    Then, he carried Damian up and put him on his shoulder while running around excitedly,ughing all


    the way. Damian, on the other hand, was even more ted. Boys would prefer something more


    adventurous while having fun, that was why Damian¡¯s crispughter echoed throughout the house


    when he was on Matthew¡¯s shoulder.


    In the meantime, rissa was making ravioli on the dining table, with Catherine helping her. They both


    smiled when they saw the boys having fun.


    rissa was relieved to see the smile on Catherine¡¯s face, as it signified her eptance towards


    Matthew.


    That¡¯s good to see.


    After they had dinner, she and Matthew brought Damian outside to y with some sparklers.


    rissa got some kid-safe sparklers so Damian could set it off easily. Besides, she wouldn¡¯t be that


    scared as well if Damian wanted herpany.


    But of course, that was only in the beginning.


    In the midst of having fun with Damian, she turned around and saw that Matthew was staring at the


    sparkler their son had, seemingly envious of him.


    rissa chuckled and handed Matthew one. ¡°Hey, shouldn¡¯t you be the one here instead of me? I¡¯ll


    leave the rest to you.¡±


    After that, rissa headed back to the house, leaving just Matthew and Damian outside.


    ¡°Daddy, I want more!¡± Damian said when his sparkler died out.


    Matthew looked at the sparklers in his hand and lit one up. He looked just like Damian moments ago,


    slightly frightened but still excited.


    ¡°I want one too, Daddy!¡±


    It was then when Matthew realized he was actually ying with it on his own and had forgotten about


    Damian. Meanwhile, Damian was stomping on the floor while whining, obviously a little agitated.


    Matthew smiled apologetically at his son. ¡°Sorry, here you go,¡± he said as he handed one to Damian.


    While the two were enjoying their time together, it was also the first time that Matthew lit up sparklers.


    At the same time, rissa was hiding behind the curtains, sneakily watching over them. She was


    smiling as she saw the two enjoying themselves.


    And of course, she also snapped a photo of Matthew¡¯s astonished look when he lit the sparkler.


    That night, when rissa got out of the bathroom, Matthew suddenly wrapped his hands around her.


    ¡°Thank you, re,¡± Matthew whispered into her ears with his deep and gentle tone before she did


    anything.


    ¡°What for?¡± rissa¡¯s lips curled.


    ¡°You definitely know, my smart little re,¡± Matthew responded as he lowered his head to look at her


    smiling face, tapping her on the nose with his slender finger.


    rissa nted her head to the side, feigning ignorance.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never yed with a sparkler before today.¡± Matthew put on a faint smile. ¡°I¡¯ve never experienced


    these sorts of things during my childhood. So it was my first time as well.¡±


    With that, rissa could no longer hold it in and proceeded tough out loud. Matthew, however, did


    not mind beingughed at.


    He just hugged her and watched as sheughed.


    ¡°Is it really that funny?¡±


    ¡°Well, can¡¯t Iugh at you? You¡¯re so funny.¡± rissa stoppedughing and pursed her lips.


    Matthew yed along and nodded. ¡°Yeah. I am.¡±


    That being said, when rissa stoppedughing, she actually felt a little sad.


    He didn¡¯t even get to y with sparklers in his childhood? How sad is that? Do I need to buy double the


    presents after this whenever I go shopping for presents for Damian?


    Just as rissa was carefully considering that option, Matthew took advantage of the moment and


    kissed her; hence, sessfully making his way into her room and onto her bed.


    After that, it was another peaceful night.


    The next morning, rissa gave Matthew an envelope with some money in it.


    ¡°Here you go. Happy new year. This is your new year allowance.¡±


    She left immediately after, leaving Matthew to stare at the envelope.


    It felt bizarre to him, but it was also quite funny. Is this my prize as the husband? I¡¯ll take it, I guess.


    After that, whenever Damian got a new gift, Matthew would also get one. Whatever Damian did,


    whatever he wanted, Matthew would get the same.


    In the end, Matthew actually had to have a stern conversation with rissa.


    ¡°Are you treating me like I¡¯m your son now?¡±


    ¡°Is that not okay?¡± She chuckled in response.


    ¡°Is this the continuation of your punishment, re?¡± The corner of Matthew¡¯s mouth twitched.


    It felt really weird for him to be receiving toys and be treated like a kid.


    ¡°Punishment?¡± rissa poked Matthew¡¯s handsome face. ¡°I¡¯m trying to be nice to you, you jerk! You


    didn¡¯t have a childhood!¡±


    Hearing that, Matthew immediately understood what was going on.


    Thus, he raised an eyebrow and held rissa¡¯s chin up to kiss her.


    ¡°You¡¯re the best, Honey.¡±


    So she was trying topensate for myck of a childhood.


    Matthew wrapped rissa in his arms and lowered his head, kissing her passionately, trying to express


    all his love for her.


    After a long while, Matthew reluctantly let go and gave rissa a peck on the lips, looking at her with a


    passion-filled gaze.


    rissa, on the other hand, was a little nervous. They were in the living room, after all, so she was


    afraid that Catherine would suddenly appear.


    When Matthew was about to kiss her again, rissa bit her lips and stared at him.


    ¡°Grandma¡¯s here. It would be bad if she saw us like this. All your hard work these past few days would


    have been for naught.¡±


    Matthew could not help himself from turning around to take a look as it was indeed risky.


    However, when he turned back towards rissa, he was smiling. ¡°Then, why don¡¯t we continue in your


    room?¡± he whispered into her ear.


    rissa smiled at the notion. It was a gentle smile, but she suddenly pushed him away right when


    Matthew assumed she gave him the green light.


    ¡°What are you still daydreaming about? Go pack up. We¡¯re heading back. Mrs. Wynter called and


    insisted that we head over to her ce.¡±


    After that, rissa turned around and went into her room, getting ready to go back to D City.


    There was nothing Matthew could do but put up an awkward grin. And when he turned around, he saw


    Catherine standing at the entrance to the living room. There was something different about her


    expression, and Matthew¡¯s heart sank. However, he immediately put up a smile.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Grandma.¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 371

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 371


    When Matthew and rissa arrived back in D City, George caught wind of it and immediately headed


    over to Zen Hignds.


    rissa was at a loss when she found out that George wasing. She knew that things were serious


    if George wasing personally. That said, Matthew told her to just stay at home and that he would


    meet George alone.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Zen Hignds was Matthew¡¯s territory¡ªit was a ce to keep his woman and child safe from harm.


    After all, he did not want it to be a traumatic experience for rissa.


    ¡°Huh? Are we not letting them in? I can just bring Damian somewhere.¡±


    Isn¡¯t it a bit harsh to not let your own father in?


    It was true that rissa did not want to see the Tysons, but she could have just taken their son outside


    or gone shopping.


    ¡°No,¡± Matthew refused. ¡°It won¡¯t take long. You¡¯re all exhausted from traveling anyway. Take Damian to


    rest. We¡¯ll head to the Wynters in the afternoon.¡±


    With that, rissa had nothing more to say. It was not her father, after all.


    ¡°Damian,e on. Let¡¯s head upstairs and take a nap.¡±


    ¡°Can I watch a few episodes of cartoons before we sleep, Mommy?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re only allowed one episode.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°No buts.¡±


    The two were having a heartwarming conversation as they went up hand in hand while Matthew just


    watched. As soon as they disappeared around the corner, his smile disappeared, and his gaze turned


    cold.


    He proceeded to pick up his coat and headed for the car.


    Outside Zen Hignds, Matthew winded down his car window and looked toward the car with George


    and Matthias inside.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk back home.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s she?¡±


    George was upset to see that there was no one besides Matthew in the car.


    He did not concern himself with the women Matthew was involved with back then, but it did not mean


    George could overlook the situation with the heir to the family.


    Damian was cute, and it wasn¡¯t hard for George to love him, but he just had to make sure.


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t need to be here. I¡¯ll do the talking.¡± Matthew looked at them with a cold stare.


    ¡°You? What do you think I could do to her? I¡¯m just here to clear things up. I¡¯m not here to hurt her. Are


    you trying to shoulder this on your own?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±


    George still had things to say, but it seemed to him that it was going nowhere with Matthew, so he


    decided toply.


    ¡°We¡¯re going back!¡± Upon his order, the driver followed behind Matthew¡¯s car back to the Tyson


    residence.


    After they arrived, Margaret was infuriated when she saw Matthew, whom she had not seen for so long.


    She wanted to scold him, but the urge seemed to die down as soon as he came in. Hence, she merely


    stayed quiet and put up a stern expression.


    Nevertheless, Matthew ignored her.


    After everyone sat down, the atmosphere became a little chilly.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe the test result, so be it.¡± George was the first to speak up. ¡°But I¡¯ve made sure to


    confirm that the result is real.¡±


    Even so, Matthew showed no signs of reaction after hearing that.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t trust me. We can do the test again. You can oversee everything¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to!¡±


    Matthew raised his hand and stopped George from continuing, his legs crossed in a leisurely manner. It


    was obvious that he was not bothered with the matter at hand.


    ¡°Whatever you guys want and whatever you need to see is your problem, not mine. But don¡¯t you dare


    bother re about this. What you think doesn¡¯t matter to me. You have no right to interfere with our


    lives, and I¡¯m not going to bring Damian here ever again.¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    George stamped his cane on the floor, and the impact echoed through the halls. He was obviously


    infuriated.


    Yet, there was nothing he could do.


    ¡°Are you sure you could raise someone else¡¯s child so willingly? Aren¡¯t you mad that she cheated on


    you?¡±


    ¡°As I said, you can keep your opinions. But re and I are still the same as before; nothing has


    changed.¡±


    After Matthew finished, he no longer wanted to dwell on the subject.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡± He stood up.


    With that, the Tysons got nothing out of their n to get Matthew there¡ªno exnations nor answers.


    Matthew, on the other hand, was not affected in the slightest. After all, the test result meant nothing to


    him.


    After he left, the Tyson residence fell in silence.


    The silence broke when Margaret started crying. It was not just tears of frustration as she had mixed


    feelings about what went down.


    She was upset that her own son was seduced by a woman to the point where he would disregard his


    family. That he would still live with her, even if the woman had a child with another man. Moreover, he


    was treating the child like his own. It was like rissa was exacting her revenge on them and taking


    Matthew away.


    It seemed like rissa¡¯s sole purpose of existence was to torture the Tysons.


    ¡°How on earth could there be such a devilish woman?¡±


    At that moment, Margaret was filled with regret. She regretted epting her into the family, which


    caused thetter to bring misfortune upon the family.


    Things were not the same three years ago. Right now, she could not just send some men over and


    threaten rissa.


    So, this is it? Our son is gone?


    ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡±


    George could not bear seeing his wife cry and let out a deep sigh. ¡°What are you crying for? From the


    look on his face, he never trusted the test result.¡±


    ¡°Dad, Mom,¡± Matthias spoke, ¡°things won¡¯t change just from letting Matthew whether Damian belongs


    to him. After all, he treasures them dearly. So even if rissa betrayed him and even if Damian wasn¡¯t


    his, I still doubt Matthew would leave them. We¡¯ll just be going around in a circle.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°Matthew won¡¯t mind Damian not being his. To him, they¡¯re still a family.¡±


    That meant that no matter what the Tysons did, it would all be in vain.


    That was the root of the problem.


    They could either pretend like this whole thing never happened and go back to normal. Or they could


    brood over it while Matthew continued on with his life, unaffected.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. What else can we do?¡± George sighed.


    Maybe sighing was the only thing they could do.


    When Matthew got back, it was as though nothing had happened. rissa came down in her pajamas


    right when he walked in.


    ¡°Is everything okay?¡±


    rissa just got out of bed, so she had a messy bedhead. She was slightly dazed still.


    Matthew quickly went to her and smiled when he saw her, helping rissa tidy up her hair.


    Her hair was much longer than how it was, but rissa seemed to like having short hair, so she kept


    on wanting to get a haircut. She wanted to make it as short as possible.


    She had the looks, so any sort of hairstyle would look good on her.


    Matthew lowered his head and kissed her. ¡°Go wake Damian up, maybe? Let¡¯s go to the Wynters.¡±


    But rissa was still leaning on him sleepily with her arm around his waist.


    She rubbed her face on his chest, her speech slurred, ¡°I¡­ really don¡¯t feel like going¡­ I don¡¯t even¡­


    know them that well.¡±


    Right then, rissa was like a little girl, whining about how she wanted to go back to sleep.


    The urge to pamper her welled up within Matthew, and he ced his hand on her head.


    ¡°Maybe we¡¯ll go another day then? Or we could make up an excuse and just not go.¡±


    ¡°Ugh¡­ forget it. It¡¯s better to get it over with as soon as possible.¡±


    rissa¡¯sment was true to a fault, so Matthew had nothing more to say.


    However, despite saying they should go, rissa did not budge, and the two remained on the stairs in


    each other¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Umm.¡±


    Right then, Julia came out and was puzzled when she saw the two on the stairs, so she smiled.


    However, she actually came out for a reason.


    Hence, she had no choice but to interrupt the couple. ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Tyson, the gifts are ready. Do you


    need anything else?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all.¡± Matthew gestured for her to leave.


    Julia was quick to catch on and immediately left the scene. It was then that rissa finally decided to


    speak again. ¡°Go and wake Damian up.¡±


    Instead of doing so, Matthew picked her up and carried her over to the couch. He then ced her on


    hisp and started kissing her.


    rissa was reluctant, but Matthew kept going. Eventually, both of them startedughing.


    ¡°How are you feeling now? Are you awake? If you¡¯re not, I still have some tricks up my sleeve¡­ ¡°


    ¡°Matthew Tyson!¡±


    rissa shoved his face away unhappily, but her lips were still slightly curled. She gave the man a


    side-eye stare.


    ¡°I¡¯m awake now, so you can stop. Go get Damian, while I¡¯ll get ready. He¡¯s azy kid, so you¡¯d better


    hurry. That kid¡¯s your son, so he¡¯s your responsibility.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± He grinned. ¡°But you¡¯re my wife. Which means you¡¯re also my responsibility.¡±


    ¡°What are you responsible for?¡±


    ¡°Helping you change?¡±


    ¡°Dream on!¡±


    rissa rapped on Matthew¡¯s head petntly. ¡°Can you be a little more serious in broad daylight?¡±


    ¡°In front of you?¡± Matthew shook his head. ¡°With how beautiful you look, I can never be serious. What


    should I do?¡±


    He looked at rissa, and she stared back at him.


    Eventually, rissa could not hold it in and burst intoughter.


    ¡°Quit messing around!¡±


    After the fun was over, she got down from Matthew¡¯sp.


    She stretched for a bit and turned around, winking at him.


    ¡°Mr. Tyson,¡± she said it in the most flirtatious tone possible, but her order that followed afterward was


    stern.


    ¡°Go wake your son up. Right now. Instantly.¡±


    ¡°Yes, my queen!¡± Matthew smiled.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 372

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 372


    Sandra had taken measures to prepare Hannah for rissa¡¯s arrival today.


    However, she had yet to reveal rissa¡¯s true identity to Hannah, so she had made up excuses for


    inviting her family over, such as out of courtesy and the need to mend fences with the Tysons.


    Hannah had met rissa once, and Sandra thought the initial meeting went quite well.


    The elderly woman let out a deep sigh at the thought of her daughter.


    It¡¯s new year¡¯s, and I still haven¡¯t heard a word from her. Is she still holding grudges against me?


    ¡°Is something wrong?¡± Sandra stopped to ask.


    ¡°Well¡­ You see, even an outsider visits our family during this festive season. But my own daughter


    didn¡¯t even bother to give me a call. Do you think she¡¯s still mad at me and Jacque?¡±


    Sandra scoffed. ¡°I bet she is. I hope you don¡¯t mind me saying this, Mom, but I think that Ka is utterly


    ungrateful for what Jacque has done for her. What right does she have to hold grudges against her


    brother? If it weren¡¯t for Jacque¡¯s help, Shermaine would have to spend more time in the prison,


    wouldn¡¯t she?¡±


    Sandra was visibly annoyed at the mention of Ka.


    Such an ungrateful and vindictive family. We lent them a hand in times of crisis, and look at the


    gratitude we get.


    The look on Hannah¡¯s face was not much better. She looked like she had swallowed a hard pill.


    ¡°All right, all right. I¡¯ll zip my mouth now. But just so you know, there¡¯s already bad blood between us,


    and don¡¯t expect me to be friendly to her. Also, when rissaes over, make sure you don¡¯t bring


    up this thorny subject, okay?¡±


    ¡°Of course. I¡¯m not that old and confused.¡±


    Not long after that, rissa arrived with Matthew and Damian. The Wynters finally met Damian for the


    first time.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Damian was a friendly child, and his smile was rather infectious, which served as the perfect social


    lubricant in an otherwise awkward gathering between the adults.


    Hannah was especially delighted by the presence of Damian, who had managed to lift her mood from


    the earlier gloom.


    In another corner, Sandra was chattering away with rissa. As though on cue, they had both avoided


    the topic of Ka and maintained an air of politeness between them.


    Soon after that, Damon arrived with his parents, and everyone had an enjoyable time during dinner.


    Seeing families and friends gathered in one ce during the festive season made Matthew feel


    peaceful on the inside.


    ¡°So rissa, do you guys have any n for a second child?¡±


    rissa let out a slight smile at Sandra¡¯s unexpected question. ¡°Well, we¡¯ve decided to just go with the


    flow for the moment.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great! It¡¯ll be perfect if you can have a daughter to bnce it out.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed perfect to have a boy and a girl. I¡¯ve always liked having a daughter¡­¡± Hannah¡¯s voice


    trailed off as she was reminded of her own daughter.


    rissa pretended she did not see the changing of expression on the elderly woman¡¯s face and was


    ready to take her leave.


    The Wynters tried to persuade them to stay, but rissa insisted it was time to go back to Zen


    Hignds.


    As rissa, Damian, and Matthew bade goodbye with the Wynters at the door, they found themselves


    face to face with another family walking toward them¡ªit was Shermaine and her parents.


    Both rissa and Shermaine¡¯s expressions hardened as they locked eyes.


    Without uttering a word, rissa gestured at Matthew to leave.


    Ka, on the other hand, was clearly stirred up by the sight of rissa and her family at the doorstep.


    She was about to give them a piece of her mind when she was stopped by a very calm Shermaine.


    Shermaine darted a quick nce at Matthew, who was carrying Damian in his arms, and said to her


    mother in a low voice, ¡°Mom, let¡¯s just go inside.¡±


    Ka¡¯s eyes welled up. She was thankful that her daughter was once again by her side; hence she had


    been on her best behavior all day.


    The other Wynters, however, were not prepared to deal with this family. As such, Damon and his


    parents were quick to take their leave, too.


    ¡°Uncle Jacque, Aunt Sandra, Grandma, happy new year,¡± greeted Shermaine.


    Compared to the heavy makeup and detestable attitude in the past, it was as though Shermaine had


    undergone a major transformation. She now appeared to be even-tempered, and there was even


    remorse in her eyes as she spoke.


    Ka started to voice her displeasure, ¡°Mom, how could you¡ª¡±


    ¡°Mom, they¡¯re Uncle Jacque¡¯s guests. It¡¯s us who have interrupted,¡± Shermaine cut her mother off mid-


    sentence before the former could finish herint.


    James went along with his daughter and said, ¡°We¡¯re sorry for the unannounced visit, Hannah. But, you


    see, Shermaine just got out this morning, and we took her to lunch afterward. Please forgive us for not


    visiting sooner during this festive season. We¡¯vee here to apologize and to spend some time with


    you, if you¡¯ll allow us.¡±


    Considering his attitude had softened, Sandra could not bring herself to refuse their entry.


    ¡°Well, now that Shermaine has been released, both of you can stop ming everyone else for her


    misfortune.¡±


    Sandra studied Shermaine¡¯s expression carefully to search for any sign to indicate her knowledge of


    the fact that her life had essentially swapped ces with rissa.


    It doesn¡¯t look like she has any clue at all.


    ¡°Aunt Sandra, is something wrong?¡± Shermaine asked.


    Sandra replied with a smile, ¡°Oh, I just thought that you¡¯ve changed a lot from a few years ago. We¡¯ve


    actually be quite close with rissa recently, mostly because she resembles Mom when she was


    young. It¡¯s quite uncanny how much they look like each other. Say, you¡¯ve known rissa the earliest,


    didn¡¯t you notice before?¡±


    ¡°No, I was too consumed by my hatred toward her to notice if she and Grandma shared any


    resemnce. Now that I think about it, I didn¡¯t know any better then and had hurt many people in the


    name of pursuing love,¡± Shermaine intoned thoughtfully.


    Is she really feeling remorseful for all the horrible things she had done in the past?


    Sandra continued to observe her closely.


    ¡°You¡¯re really a different person now, Shermaine. It¡¯s still not toote for you to learn from your


    mistakes¡­¡± uttered Jacque.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, Shermaine. I¡¯m happy to hear that you¡¯ve learned your lesson and are ready to move on.


    After all, you¡¯re still my dear granddaughter.¡± Even though Hannah was not thrilled to see her daughter,


    she could not bring herself to reprimand her granddaughter anymore.


    Besides, it was New Year¡¯s, and Shermaine had just been released, so Hannah was reluctant to


    dampen everyone¡¯s mood during this time.


    Thus, Sandra, too, decided to keep the peace and weed them into the house.


    Meanwhile, rissa chose not to bring up the topic of Shermaine on their drive back home.


    She even felt repulsed at the thought of uttering Shermaine¡¯s name.


    Damian was already fast asleep by the time the family was back to Zen Hignds. Matthew carried


    him upstairs and tucked him into bed before the couple finally returned to their bedroom.


    Sitting on her bed, rissa was ovee by a wave of exhaustion.


    Socializing proved to be way more tiring than constructing the story plots in novels. I¡¯ll much prefer


    dealing with the fictional world in the novels to dealing with reality, which can bepletely illogical.


    Bumping into Shermaine today was one good example.


    Never had she thought that she would one daye face to face with Shermaine.


    ¡°Is something on your mind?¡± Matthew sat down next to rissa and wrapped his arm around her. ¡°Are


    you still thinking about the Smallwoods?¡±


    rissa kept silent.


    Right then, a cold glint shed across the man¡¯s eyes. ¡°If you want to, I can find out why Shermaine


    was released before she finished serving her jail time.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to since they can¡¯t lock her up forever anyway. I don¡¯t want you to waste more time on


    her.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not doing it for her.¡±


    ¡°I know. She had already been punished for her crimes. I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll think twice about trying to pull


    something again. Besides, for a woman who had served time in the prison, her future prospect is


    already doomed.¡±


    Having said that, it was not as though she had forgiven what Shermaine had done to her. Rather,


    rissa chose to anchor her life around the things that really mattered to her, instead of being held a


    prisoner of her past.


    I have to start looking forward in life rather than backward.


    Her mind then drifted back to the DNA test incident where other people had tried to meddle in her own


    family and the fact that she had notpletely forgiven Matthew on that matter.


    At that thought, rissa pushed him away and sprung to her feet.


    Crossing her arms, the woman stared down at Matthew with her piercing eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I¡¯ve


    forgotten about what I¡¯d said to you before. So, tell me, the stuff that I¡¯ve asked you to reflect on, have


    you thought about it?¡±


    What stuff?


    The man appeared befuddled for a few moments before it finally dawned on him what rissa was


    referring to. ¡°Yes, of course. I¡¯ve given it a lot of thought,¡± he replied with a sheepish grin.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 373

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 373


    ¡°Oh, really? What have you been thinking about? Do tell me.¡± rissa grinned coldly.


    Her heart was buzzing with excitement as she unted such an attitude.


    I feel like a big boss right now, while Mr. Tyson here seems like a nobody.


    Matthew shifted ufortably as he eyed her cautiously. He was trying to think of what to say as he


    faced rissa.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Meanwhile, rissa wasughing on the inside as she remained a straight face.


    ¡°Tell me,¡± she repeated.


    Matthew curled his lips as he met rissa¡¯s burning gaze on him. ¡°Honey, I¡¯ve reflected on myself for a


    long and hard time. And my conclusion is¡­¡±


    He paused for a moment, which made rissa more eager to know the answer.


    ¡°So? What have you learned?¡±


    ¡°Darling, from now onwards, I¡¯ll do whatever you say. Anything at all! If you want me to go left, I¡¯ll go


    left. If you want me to go right, I¡¯ll do exactly that too.¡± Matthew shed his pearly whites at her.


    rissa went silent at his response and smirked coldly.


    ¡°So this is what you came up with?¡±


    ¡°Indeed.¡±


    At that, rissa turned to leave, but Matthew quickly stopped her, knowing she would not be satisfied


    with his answer.


    ¡°Let go of me!¡±


    Despite that, Matthew trapped her in his arms and lowered his head. ¡°I¡¯m not done yet.¡±


    ¡°Then spit it out!¡± She looked at him with her lips pursed.


    Matthew chuckled as he stretched out his hand to pinch her lips. However, rissa returned him with a


    re and pped his hands off. ¡°Hurry up and tell me. Also, get your hands off me.¡±


    ¡°Come on, re. We¡¯re a couple. Physical touch like this is nothing¡­¡± Mathew joked. However, he


    instantly stopped as he lifted his hands in surrender when he caught sight of rissa ring at him.


    ¡°Okay. I know the reason you refuse to do a DNA test. You don¡¯t want others to think of you differently.


    Although their opinions don¡¯t matter, it still upsets you, right? Besides, we¡¯re talking about you and


    Damian here. What you care about most is how people think of you and Damian.¡±


    Even though rissa did not answer him, he knew she agreed to his words.


    Matthew leaned in and hugged her. ¡°re, I wouldn¡¯t doubt you for the world. I merely wanted to do it


    for George¡¯s sake. I didn¡¯t expect you to react in such a way¡­¡± he exined gently.


    ¡°There is another reason,¡± rissa spoke. ¡°If we go for this DNA test, the public would believe that our


    identities were once doubted by your family. Do you realize what kind of harm this would bring about to


    us?¡± she said calmly.


    Hearing that, Matthew¡¯s heart throbbed painfully. ¡°I¡ª¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin yourself. After all, I may be overthinking things. But thankfully, only a few


    people know about this. Think of it this way, how would things y out if you decide to announce to the


    public that Damian is indeed your son with the DNA test as proof? It would mean that you¡¯ve once


    doubted if Damian was truly your son. Imagine what the public would say? Their spections and


    maliciousments would humiliate and hurt us. That¡¯s why I strongly objected to the idea of the DNA


    test. How you ever considered how Damian would feel?¡±


    Matthew was lost for words at that point.


    I thought it was merely a simple procedure. I guess I was too insensitive to see that it would


    lead to such severe consequences.


    At the thought of that, Matthew¡¯s eyes darkened as a hint of guilt shed across his face.


    rissa continued, ¡°Matthew, I wouldn¡¯t be able to forgive you for the hurt you would have inflicted on


    Damian if I wasn¡¯t in love with you. I would¡ª¡±


    Matthew quickly covered her mouth before she could say anything that she¡¯d regret.


    ¡°Okay, re. I got it; I¡¯m so sorry. I was wrong, terribly wrong¡­¡±


    rissa pushed his hands away and said, ¡°I¡¯m not that upset now. Anyway, you should be thankful that


    I didn¡¯t do anything else but return to my parent¡¯s ce.¡±


    Matthew was dumbfounded at herments.


    He cupped her cheeks in his hands and kissed her. ¡°re, please forgive me,¡± he said gently.


    What else can I say besides apologize?


    He was so mad with himself as he felt the sense of guilt and distress taking up his entire mind and


    body.


    She has every right to be upset with me; I mean, how could she not? I should bear the


    consequences¡­


    ¡°I forgive you.¡±


    rissa then continued, ¡°I forgive you, okay? Now move back. I have to go downstairs to check if


    dinner¡¯s ready.¡±


    However, Matthew did not let go of her as he had other ns in mind.


    It¡¯s been some time since thest time we were intimate¡ªall thanks to this incident. Well, now that


    we¡¯re talked it out and Damien¡¯s asleep, I think we should get it on before dinner.


    With that, Matthew nibbled her ear and said seductively, ¡°re, I¡¯m really upset with myself. This is all


    my fault. It¡¯s an indescribable feeling that¡¯s tormenting me inside. I wish I could rip my heart out, so you


    could do whatever you want to it. I¡¯ll dly ept any form of punishment from you. I¡ª¡±


    Just before Matthew¡¯s hand could explore further, rissa pinched it, stopping whatever he was trying


    to do.


    She locked gazes with Matthew¡¯s lustful eyes and replied, ¡°In that case, I forbid you to sleep on the


    same bed as me for a month¡­ as your punishment.¡±


    As soon as those words left rissa¡¯s mouth, Matthew narrowed his eyes and looked at her in


    resignation.


    ¡°Um, re? Is it possible if we go with something else? Perhaps¡ª¡±


    ¡°No. I think this is a great idea! It¡¯s going to leave asting impression, am I right?¡±


    Matthew¡¯s face fell upon that. Well, I¡¯ll have to agree with her on this one¡ªthis sure is going to leave a


    deep impression.


    After that, rissa turned and headed towards the door. Suddenly, she stopped by the door and turned


    back to face Matthew, feigning a smile on her face.


    ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m sure this isn¡¯t something you can¡¯t handle, right? I mean, I could tell how upset you are. So,


    the more severe my punishment is, the more your heart would feel at ease, right?¡±


    rissa stopped smiling as soon as she said those words and left.


    After she left, Matthew was then left alone in the room, feeling defeated.


    Meanwhile, Ka was thrilled to see Shermaine getting out of prison. She was in tears of joy while


    Shermaine seemed very calm, with a faint smile across her lips on the entire journey home.


    After lunch, Shermaine suggested to the pay the Wynters a visit. Initially, James and Ka intended to


    do so, but both of them were beyond happy to see their daughter that they had forgotten about it.


    Thankfully, their visit wasn¡¯t terrible.


    However, Ka started to ramble as soon they left the Wynters.


    ¡°James, did you see that? Sandra¡¯s expression was unbearable. We¡¯re a family, and Shermaine is their


    niece, for goodness¡¯ sake. Yet, they treated her so unweinglypared to rissa. Have they


    forgotten that we¡¯re enemies? How could they do this to us?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s inevitable since we shared some misunderstandings in the past. Let¡¯s give them some time.


    Besides, we did wrong them in the past. But thank goodness things are better now. All we need to do is


    apologize when the time is right¡ª¡±


    ¡°Apologize? Why should we? They should be apologizing to us, not us to them! And Shermaine, aren¡¯t


    you mad at all? Who does rissa think she is anyway? Matthew is so obsessed with her that he


    turned his back on you. Even Jacque and Sandra are now on her side. Are they secretly hoping for us


    to live in misery?¡±


    Shermaine appeared nonchnt when she heard Ka¡¯s words. In fact, not a trace of anger was found


    on her face.


    ¡°Mom, she has nothing to do with us anymore, so why bother? It¡¯s also none of our business if she¡¯s


    close with Uncle Jacque and Aunt Sandra. If you¡¯re displeased with their attitude, then we can stop


    visiting them in the future.¡±


    ¡°How could you say that? If it wasn¡¯t for her¡ª¡±


    ¡°Mom!¡± Shermaine interrupted her coldly.


    Ka was startled by Shermaine¡¯s sudden behavior. She even thought she was imagining things.


    Yet, in just a split second, Shermaine quickly hid her cold attitude and smiled.


    ¡°Mom and Dad, I¡¯ve reflected so much while I was in prison, and I¡¯ve decided to live a simple life now


    that I¡¯m out. So please, let¡¯s not talk about them anymore.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s not talk about them,¡± Ka shuddered while saying.


    Following that, Shermaine hugged Ka as a sign of affection towards her mother. Just like that, their


    mother-daughter rtionship was mended through a hug.


    ¡°Thank you for not giving up on me, Mom and Dad. I¡¯ve been a disappointment in the past, but I


    promise you things will be different from now on. I¡¯ll do my best to be a good daughter.¡±


    Hearing that, James wasforted by how Shermaine had be more mature.


    Ka, simrly, was also touched by Shermaine¡¯s words as her eyes began to tear up.


    After they arrived at the Smallwood residence, Shermaine continued chatting with her parents for a


    while before she headed back to her room.


    When Shermaine left, Ka sat by James and smiled. ¡°Shermaine¡¯s like a new person now. Yet, I¡¯m


    not sure if that¡¯s something worth celebrating. My heart aches whenever I see how sensible she is


    around us. It just reminds me of how much suffering she has been through in there.¡±


    ¡°Come on, Ka. She¡¯s changed for the better, right? She¡¯s still our daughter, and that¡¯s all that


    matters, so don¡¯t worry. The worst is over for us and Shermaine. Things would only get better now.¡±


    ¡°But she¡¯s gone through so much. How is she¡ª¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not a problem. She is our daughter, after all. People will eventually forget as time goes by.


    Besides, money can solve most problems, and most of all, she has us backing her up. So who would


    dare bully her then?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. No one can ever harm her with us by her side.¡±


    On the other hand, Shermaine got into the shower once she had made a call. Then, shey


    comfortably on her bed as she caught up with thetest news.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 374

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 374


    The first thing rissa did once the festive season was over was move out.


    To be exact, she officially moved her studio out of Tyson Corporation. The studio was now situated in


    an area where it was nearer to Zen Hignds. That way, she didn¡¯t have to travel a long distance to


    work in the future.


    However, Matthew was not happy about the change.


    He could no longer ask her over for ¡°business matters.¡± This would also mean he had lost the ¡°fun¡± he


    used to have during working hours.


    Thus, Matthew objected to the idea of it, including not being able to sleep on the same bed with her for


    a month.


    Fine. It doesn¡¯t matter if I can¡¯t sleep on your bed. I could always sleep somewhere else. For example,


    the floor or the bed in the guestroom. Even the study works fine! The problem is, I would be sleeping


    alone.


    I saw thising and was prepared for it. Yet, I failed miserably when I thought I had done a good job.


    rissa didn¡¯t even give me any chances. Heck, I didn¡¯t even get to sleep on the same bed as her.


    However, this wasn¡¯t the only thing that bothered Matthew. In fact, there was something else that


    rissa was not aware of.


    He nned to ask her to marry him three years ago on an ind. Everything was set, but it went to


    waste when the incident happened.


    As for this year, Matthew wanted to try again as he made ns on the same ind. He wanted it to be


    a surprise for rissa where he¡¯d convince her to travel during Valentine¡¯s Day. Matthew had nned


    to hold the wedding at the same period too. Unfortunately, it was canceled once again due to


    unforeseen circumstances. And because of that, rissa was so mad that she returned to her parent¡¯s


    ce.


    Ugh, it¡¯s the second time now. What did I do to deserve this? How in the world did I fail twice?


    As for this time around, she had no idea I had a surprise for her. I can¡¯t help but feel a little frustrated


    but somehow still gratified. Though, I wonder when I will seed.


    Matthew thought to himself as a sense of irritation bubbled within him.


    At the same time, rissa could sense his irritation and assumed he was merely sex-deprived. Hence,


    she did not take it seriously as she busied herself moving into the new studio.


    The new studio was a double-story apartment with an open view. Theyout was very spacious, with


    creative and aesthetic designs. It created an atmosphere that would uplift the employees¡¯ mood while


    at work.


    After the set-up waspleted, they began to hire a new HR manager as well as other staff for various


    positions. To add on, rissa had decided to tackle the directing industry.


    rissa¡¯s novel, rissa & Matthew, was advertised across all tforms, while the publishing firm had


    come up with a new set of publishing ns for the novel. The publicity that the novel would gain might


    serve as a stepping stone for her filmmaking ns in the future.


    Hence, rissa was so much busier than Matthew.


    Whenever she was consumed with work, she tended to neglect Damian. The little guy did not notice


    anything at first as he had his focus solely on his teachers and friends. Then, he slowly realized that his


    mother had not been spending some time with him.


    Soon enough, both Matthew and Damian were neglected by rissa. The father and son duo decided


    to express their dissatisfaction by sitting quietly as a sign of protest.


    And where did they protest?


    rissa¡¯s studio, of course. Mathew and Damian came by in a matching set of clothing during the


    afternoon and sat in the middle of the hall.


    ¡°Ms. Quigley, Mr. Tyson and Damian had been waiting for you downstairs for a long time now. Perhaps


    you would like to greet them?¡±


    However, rissa was so focused on learning that she had no time for other matters.


    ¡°Nah, let me finish this up first.¡±


    With that, she continued to watch the videos that Justin had rmended, which were directing skills


    and video-editing rted clips.


    There¡¯s so much to learn but so little time. I have no time to attend to them now. Besides, I was just


    with them this morning before I left for work!


    Meanwhile, Damian held his bottle and took a big gulp of water. Then, he turned to face Matthew and


    asked, ¡°Daddy, does Mommy not want us anymore?¡±


    The little guy leaned his head back to meet Mathew¡¯s gaze with his big eyes. However, the staff in the


    entire studio had heard him. They couldn¡¯t help but feel bad for Damian.


    ¡°How could rissa do this to her son? He came all the way here to visit her. Yet, she had no time to


    attend to him,¡± a staff said.


    ¡°Mommy¡¯s busy with work. Let¡¯s be considerate, alright?¡± Matthewforted.


    ¡°Okay!¡¯


    ¡°A, look how sensible and considerate both Damian and Mr. Tyson are!¡±


    ¡°How could rissa be so cruel to her husband and son?¡±


    The staff could not resist but condemned rissa, who was working endlessly in the studio.


    When she was done, she headed downstairs and noticed that Matthew had Damian in his arms as they


    watched a scientific documentary while snacking. The duo had their eyes glued to the screen as


    Damian asked countless questions, and Matthew would answer every one of them.


    At the same time, the staff shot a displeased nce in rissa¡¯s direction.


    The corners of her lips tugged upwards while she shrugged. Come on, I was only away for a moment.


    It wasn¡¯t like I was busy for hours, right?


    ¡°Damian, I¡¯m here. Aren¡¯t you going to hug me?¡±


    rissa tried to gain their attention so they could spend quality time together. However, Damian wasn¡¯t


    as excited to see her as she thought he would be. He merely smiled reluctantly and resumed watching


    the video.


    Wow, what¡¯s going on with him?


    Upon that, rissa raised her eyebrow. ¡°Matthew?¡±


    ¡°Are you done? You may continue if you¡¯re not. Damian and I will be waiting for you here.¡± He smiled.


    rissa instantly knew what they were up to, judging from his smile.


    I see what you¡¯re doing now.


    Right then, rissa could sense the burning gaze of the staff in the studio.


    She gritted her teeth and snorted at Matthew as if to tell him that she would deal with him once they


    reached home.


    Then, rissa shed a bright smile toward the duo and said, ¡°Hubby, Damian, shall we go home


    now? I¡¯ll cook something yummy for you, alright?¡±


    Damian¡¯s mood quickly changed as soon as he heard food. He instantly got off Matthew¡¯sp and


    rushed into rissa¡¯s arms. rissa knew food was the only thing that would make hime to his


    sense at this point.


    With that, rissa picked him up and said her goodbyes before she headed for the door. Matthew


    noticed she was leaving and quickly caught up.


    The neers in the studio had their eyes fixated on the inte-famous couple. They couldn¡¯t help


    but feel envious of them.


    ¡°rissa and Mr. Tyson are just like what the rumors on the Inte imed. They¡¯re both gorgeous.


    Mr. Tyson is the president of a well-knownpany, yet he is very gentle and affectionate towards


    rissa. They¡¯re the proof that true love exists. Besides, I¡¯ve recently gone through her new


    novel, rissa & Matthew. I have a feeling it¡¯ll be the talk of the town.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s exactly what we all thought. Anyway, there¡¯s no need to make a fuss about this; you¡¯ll get used


    to it after working here for some time. rissa and Mr. Tyson are the symbols of true love, regardless


    of what the public says.¡±


    ¡°I got it, Mandy. I¡¯ll round up my fan club for battle if anyone dares say a word about rissa!¡±


    How does a fresh graduate like her have a fan club?


    That being said, I do feel like rissa needs her own fan base. After all, it¡¯s some sort of support as


    well.


    Back home, rissa and Damiany in bed as she read him a bedtime story.


    Momentster, Matthew entered the room and sat on the other side of the room. He quietly watched


    rissa read the story.


    This was a usual night for them¡ªquiet, peaceful, and heartwarming.


    Once Damian had fallen asleep, both rissa and Matthew crept out of his room. As soon as the


    couple arrived at their bedroom, rissa turned to face Matthew with her arms crossed. She was ready


    to question him about his behavior earlier this afternoon.


    Matthew, on the other hand, had his arms wide open in surrender.


    Yet, he quickly walked over to her and held her in his arms. Then, he nted a kiss on the corner of


    her lips.


    ¡°Darling, it¡¯s been a month.¡±


    rissa frowned at his words as she thought to herself. Oh crap, how does time pass that fast? Ugh,


    forget it. Now¡¯s not the time to argue anyway. I¡¯ve got toe out with a way to get out of this.


    Then, she hurriedly pushed him away and ran out of the room.


    But of course, she could not outrun Matthew. Thus, she was trapped between Matthew and the door,


    unable to move. At that moment, she could feel his warm breath against her ears as her heart began to


    beat insanely fast.


    ¡°re¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not done talking.¡± rissa¡¯s voice trembled.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Go ahead then¡­¡± Matthew chuckled as he kissed her ears, leaving her speechless.


    ¡°Hey, let me go first. I want to talk about what happened this afternoon. You did it on purpose, didn¡¯t


    you? Are you serious? I¡¯ve only been recently upied with work, and you make it seem like I¡¯ve


    mistreated you. I¡ª¡±


    Her words were cut off as Mathew quickly picked her up before she could resist him.


    ¡°Just so you know, I was, indeed, very poorly treated, Darling. It¡¯s been a month since west had


    some fun,¡± he growled.


    rissa wanted to say something but couldn¡¯t as Matthew had his hand over her mouth. Well, my


    words probably mean nothing now. All I need to do is scream.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 375

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 375


    After one month of abstinence, rissa was greeted by a raging tempest in the form of Matthew.


    He had made it a point to let her bear the full brunt of his lust, especially after it was held back by


    abstinence.


    She was confined to her home for two whole days without stepping outside. In fact, Damian no longer


    comined about her going to work.


    ¡°Mommy, shall we y the game of war?¡±


    Damian tugged rissa¡¯s hand, hoping to go outside as the weather had begun to grow warm. Having


    grown older now, he began to feel restless at home and insisted rissa y outside with him.


    However, she was too physically exhausted to y war games with her son. This game is too much for


    me.


    By the time she was panting and could no longer run, she sent Matthew an angry message: Matthew, I


    hate you¡­ aaargh!


    Matthew chuckled when he saw it.


    He replied: I know scolding me is your way of showing your affection for me. I really appreciate it.


    rissa: Assh*le.


    Matthew: Mmm-hmm, I could do a lot worse.


    rissa was so annoyed that she threw her phone away.


    I wonder why he is being so smug for.


    ¡°Mommy, Mommy, are you done resting? Shall we continue? This time, I¡¯ll be the general and give out


    themands while you be the soldier who fights¡­¡±


    ¡°Ahhh¡­ save me¡­¡±


    Thinking that rissa was ying along, Damian burst out in heartyughter. He then ran up to


    rissa andy beside her,ughing delightfully still.


    When Matthew returned in the evening, rissa ignored him instead.


    Therefore, Matthew had to choose between rissa and Damian to solve the problem at hand.


    He naturally chose his son who was easier to deal with.


    Of course, he didn¡¯t avoid rissa. Carrying Damian in his arms, he exined, ¡°Damian, Mommy¡¯s


    body isn¡¯t as strong as a man. Therefore, there are times where she will feel tired because she might


    be carrying your sister in her tummy. Hence, you can¡¯t y with Mommy like you used to anymore.


    Instead, you can only y games that are physically gentle or not tiring at all.¡±


    ¡°A sister? Really?¡±


    Damian¡¯s eyes widened as he gave rissa a curious look. She could see the delight and anticipation


    in his eyes.


    ¡°When will my sister be out? I can¡¯t wait to start ying with her.¡±


    Matthew replied patiently, ¡°You¡¯ll still need to wait for a few more months. She is still very tiny and


    needs to grow bigger in Mommy¡¯s belly. Once she has gathered enough energy, she will be strong


    enough toe out. Therefore, Damian, as her elder brother, you have to have some patience. You


    need to protect both Mommy and your sister, alright?¡±


    ¡°Mmm-hmm. Daddy, I definitely will.¡±


    After that, Damian walked up to rissa and stroked her face. Just like an adult, he did so gently and


    spoke with aforting tone.


    ¡°Mommy, you have to be good. I will protect both you and my sister.¡±


    rissa¡¯s heart melted at Damian¡¯s words. He is just so adorable.


    Hugging him tightly, she couldn¡¯t resist kissing him. ¡°Wow, who¡¯s the cutest one in the room? My baby


    of course. You¡¯re just so adorable that I love you to bits.¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­ Mommy, I love you to bits too.¡±


    Matthew cringed at how cheesy both the mother and son were behaving.


    The moment rissa returned to her room, Matthew came over to im credits.


    ¡°re, I¡¯ll give you a kiss, and all your worries will go away.¡±


    Rolling her eyes, rissa avoided his attempt to hug her.


    ¡°Matthew, what¡¯s the point of lying to a child? Telling him too many lies will just cause him to lose his


    trust in us. Next time, he won¡¯t believe in us adults anymore.¡±


    Instead, Matthew didn¡¯t think that there was anything wrong.


    Raising his eyebrows, he replied, ¡°re, I¡¯m not necessarily lying. Who knows, Damian¡¯s sister might


    actually be in your tummy right this moment.¡±


    rissa was stumped.


    However, despite having broached the topic before, there didn¡¯t seem to be any progress.


    She couldn¡¯t help but retort, ¡°No, I just had my period a few days ago. Have you forgotten?¡±


    ¡°But, didn¡¯t we try recently too?¡±


    His response caused rissa to choke.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°You seem confident. Do you have any ideas?¡±


    ¡°Not really. We just have to continue working hard.¡±


    Hah, what a good excuse!


    rissa snorted before letting out a sarcastic smile. Is he expecting me to praise him for being such


    smarty pants?


    ¡°re, does that smile of yours means that you agree with what I said?¡±


    ¡°You jerk!¡±


    She fled to the bathroom at once and locked herself inside. After all, she was fearful of what could


    happen next.


    Outside, Matthew shook his head with a smile.


    Silly gal, it¡¯s not like you can stay in there forever. I will get my chance at making babies sooner orter.


    Meanwhile, the movie that Justin and rissa worked together on was screened during the new year.


    Given that there was a lot of focus on her rtionship with Matthew, rissa only participated in the


    online promotion of the movie as she didn¡¯t want to affect the movie¡¯s reception and waste Justin¡¯s


    efforts. Consequently, she didn¡¯t appear at any marketing events at all.


    At the same time, she felt relieved when the movie received rave reviews and did well at the box office.


    In fact, after the audience watched the movie, they realized it wasn¡¯t just about patriotism and loyalty.


    The action sequences and cinematography were also beautifully executed. As a result, the movie was


    potentially the top-grossing movie for the holiday season.


    Nevertheless, it was still too early to tell.


    Meanwhile, rissa and Matthew took a day off just to watch the movie together.


    Watching a movie was a rare asion for them. rissa couldn¡¯t even remember when was thest


    time they did so ever since they started dating.


    However, she would certainly remember this time as she was the screenwriter for the movie.


    Wearing a ck mask and a cap, she wrapped herself up in a brownish-pink jacket. As for Matthew, he


    had the same mask and cap but dressed in a ck jacket instead.


    Given how tall and slender both of them were, one could easily sense that they were a beautiful couple


    despite not having their faces revealed. With Matthew hugging rissa at the waist, both of them didn¡¯t


    receive any special treatment. Instead, they queued for the movie just like ordinary people.


    Once they took their seats, Matthew began to feel ufortable due to his long legs.


    Given that it wasn¡¯t a first-ss seat like those in a ne, his chair was cramped while the people


    walking in and out in front of him made it worse.


    Although Matthew didn¡¯tin, rissa was still a little upset.


    Given how handsome Matthew was, the girls that sat near them crossed his path on purpose and even


    ogled at him along the way.


    As it was dark inside the cinema, they took off their masks since it was difficult for anyone to recognize


    them.


    At that moment, rissa felt territorial and regretted not booking the entire cinema just for a private


    session.


    When one of the girls from earlier looked over, rissa tilted her body and hugged Matthew tightly.


    Despite how awkward it felt, she didn¡¯t care as all she wanted to do was to stamp her authority on him.


    ¡°Hubby, why don¡¯t we go somece else?¡±


    rissa spoke loud enough so that everyone around them could hear it.


    Matthew replied, ¡°Sure.¡±


    ¡°Ah, forget it. Since we¡¯re already here, let¡¯s just stay. The movie is about to start anyway.¡±


    Realizing what she was trying to convey, Matthew would asionally lean over and kiss her. Despite it


    just being a peck, it was more than enough to send a message.


    Only then did the girls around them stop with their acts.


    Matthew then whispered in rissa¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Darling, don¡¯t be jealous. I belong to you and you alone.¡±


    Despite being just a whisper, it was still loud enough to be heard.


    Behind them, a girl whispered to her boyfriend too. ¡°Darling, you are also mine alone, alright? Don¡¯t let


    those desperate girls steal you away from me.¡±


    She was talking about the girl that kept moving in and out beside Matthew earlier.


    In truth, it was obvious that the patrons of the movie were either best friends or couples. As there were


    no kids inside, the adults in the cinema clearly understood what was going on. Someoneughed with


    a snort as if to agree with the girl¡¯s words.


    As for the girl being insinuated, she simply sat in silence. Unfortunately, no one could see her


    expression then.


    The moment the movie began, everyone turned their attention to it. After all, that was the reason they


    were there.


    As for rissa, she appreciated the movie beyond what the audience could. She was touched by its


    cinematography, script, and beautifully choreographed scenes.


    When the credits began to roll, rissa was still sitting there crying, with Matthewforting her with a


    hug.


    When the audience gradually left, rissa remarked, ¡°Hubby, why do you think I can write such a good


    story? Even I am moved by it¡­¡±


    Matthew was dumbfounded as he had expected her to make a professionalment.


    Instead, she made a self-aggrandizement remark.


    Despite not receiving a response from him, rissa couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter.


    Tilting her head at him, she smiled. ¡°Matthew, am I being overly narcissistic?¡±


    Matthew shook his head. ¡°No, because you¡¯re telling the truth. You really are exceptional. You write


    good stories, look beautiful, and made me fall head over heels in love with you¡­¡±


    Warmed by Matthew¡¯s words, rissaughed gleefully. Standing up, she jumped into his embrace.


    At that moment, they were the only ones in the cinema. Matthew picked her up and leaned in for a


    peck. With the music from the ending credits still ying, both of them smiled at each other before


    kissing.


    ¡°Why are you still here? It¡¯s time to go. You should save your kiss for when you get home. Besides, this


    isn¡¯t a romantic movie, so what¡¯s there to kiss about?¡±


    The cleaner that entered chased them out impatiently.


    Feeling awkward, both of them fled as quickly as they could.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 376

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 376


    However, both of them were oblivious to the fact that there was still a couple behind them who


    suspected their identity.


    ¡°Look, I told you that man resembled Mr. Tyson but you wouldn¡¯t believe me, saying that someone like


    him won¡¯t visit a ce like this. So what if he is a president? He is still a man and treats rissa like a


    queen. Tsk-tsk, it¡¯s my lucky day. Mr. Tyson is handsome while rissa is gorgeous. Both of them are


    a match made in heaven¡­¡±


    The girl was so excited that she even took a few blurry pictures as if she had struck gold.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    As for her shocked boyfriend, he couldn¡¯t help butment, ¡°When you told me about how much they


    loved each other. I was skeptical in the beginning, thinking it was just another gold-digger marrying into


    a prominent family.¡±


    ¡°Sheesh, do you believe me now? If that¡¯s not true love, what is? Did you see how affectionate they


    were? And yet you resented Mr. Tyson. From the beginning till the end, he held rissa¡¯s hand and


    would give her the asional kiss. Furthermore, he came with her to watch the movie, and also¡­¡±


    Comparisons were never helpful.


    Despite the blow to his pride, he had no choice but to ept it. After all, there was no way he could


    compete with Matthew.


    Since wealth and looks were out of the question, the only thing left which they couldpare was their


    love for their partner.


    Hence, he swore to love his girlfriend even more.


    However, his resolve didn¡¯t matter to her. Instead, the only thing she was focused on was revealing her


    discovery on Twitter.


    She wanted everyone, especially the haters, to know what Matthew and rissa shared was true love.


    When rissa and Matthew left the cinema, she suddenly craved some popcorn.


    When she entered the cinema earlier, it was filled with the delicious aroma of popcorn. However,


    worried that it would be a distraction, she didn¡¯t buy any. But now, she allowed herself to indulge.


    Holding Matthew¡¯s arm, she suggested with a smile, ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m going to get some popcorn.¡±


    However, he patted her on the head instead. ¡°I¡¯ll get it.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go together instead.¡±


    Queueing together, they were surrounded by many couples. Some were behaving intimately while


    others were more casual.


    Immersing herself in the atmosphere, rissa was excited.


    At the same time, the patrons in front of them were discussing the movie.


    ¡°I feel that it will be good. All my friends told me they enjoyed it.¡±


    ¡°How can you tell before you even watched it? Stopmenting without basis. You don¡¯t even know


    how to appreciate movies and are here just for the fun of it. In my opinion, I doubt ady who writes


    short romance stories can do well with such a grandiose theme. Besides, she¡¯s a rich housewife, and


    this is just her way of killing time.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to talk about my idol like that. Besides, you haven¡¯t watched it too, so don¡¯t


    comment blindly.¡±


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll stop. But, I don¡¯t have high hopes for it. If not for her husband, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to


    be a famous screenwriter. After all, showbiz is a messy industry and ordinary people like us have


    no idea what it was like. You¡¯re being naive¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmph! Are you watching or not? No one is forcing you to.¡±


    Pissed, the girl turned around and stormed off. Her boyfriend ran after her immediately.


    rissa wasn¡¯t affected by the exchange. Instead, she patted Matthew¡¯s arm to calm him down.


    Obviously, he was the one that was riled up.


    ¡°I cannot stop others frommenting. As to whether the movie is good, everyone is entitled to their


    own opinions. Hence, I¡¯m not angry at all, so why should you be? Alright now, let me buy you some


    popcorn to cheer you up.¡±


    After paying with her phone, rissa bought a bucket and stuffed it into Matthew¡¯s hand. With him


    holding it, she would eat from the bucket and feed him asionally.


    Only then did Matthew break into a smile.


    ¡°re, you¡¯re getting increasingly forgiving. However, why don¡¯t I get the same treatment?¡±


    Stuffing some popcorn into her mouth, she mumbled, ¡°You¡¯re my husband while I don¡¯t even know who


    they are. Why should I hold a grudge against a nobody? I¡¯m just not bothered to do so. Hence, do you


    want me to be forgiving to you too?¡±


    Matthewughed. ¡°Fine, take it that I misspoke.¡±


    As he opened his mouth, rissa fed him some popcorn. Smiling at each other, they only had eyes for


    one another.


    Meanwhile, they heard some whispers behind them. ¡°That man is so handsome. Is he a celebrity?¡±


    ¡°Thedy is gorgeous too, but she doesn¡¯t look like any of the stars.¡±


    ¡°No, I think he resembles¡­¡±


    ¡°Mr. Tyson?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he does¡­¡±


    Just when both of them were still being suspicious, rissa and Matthew exchanged nces before


    running off immediately.


    When they saw them flee, the bystanders quickly realized the answer. ¡°Hey, it really is Mr. Tyson. In


    that case, isn¡¯t that Mrs. Tyson?¡±


    ¡°Argh¡­ what a pity. We should have asked them for an autograph.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I should have taken a photo too¡­¡±


    Themotion that ensued spread gradually through the crowd. Some knew who they were while


    others didn¡¯t.


    By the time rissa and Matthew reached home, they realized they had been pushed up on the


    trending topics list again.


    The couple that sat behind them in the cinema had uploaded blurry pictures of them. In the photos,


    Matthew was hugging her close and kissing her. Furthermore, the girl described how affectionate both


    of them were and all the cheesy love nothings Matthew whispered to rissa.


    Moreover, the group they bumped intoter had also reported the sighting on Twitter, maintaining the


    topic¡¯s poprity.


    While rissa was checking her phone, Matthew sat beside her and leaned over for a look. The


    comments read:


    Mr. Tyson¡¯s presence at the cinema would definitely make it famous.


    Despite his fame, he enjoys a down-to-earth rtionship. I¡¯m their loyal fan forever.


    Mrs. Tyson is gorgeous. I saw her with my own eyes, and she looks stunning in person. I have decided


    to worship her as my idol. In fact, I even ordered the outfit she wore. Hopefully, I won¡¯t embarrass


    myself in it.


    Mr. Tyson is a proficient sweet talker. I appeal to all the poor, ugly, and chauvinistic men to take a leaf


    out of his book.


    They are both my idols. I will always love them!


    Thements which were mostly positive would be interspaced with some that were salty.


    Nevertheless, they received a bacsh immediately after by the loyal fans.


    Meanwhile, Matthew and rissa read thements together and found them to bergely


    meaningless.


    Instead, Matthew teased, ¡°Mrs. Tyson, you are my goddess.¡±


    rissa snorted with a smile. ¡°Stop messing around. I think I¡¯m going to be cursed online for a while


    again. However, it doesn¡¯t really bother me. All that matters is that the movie was good.¡±


    Smiling sheepishly, Matthew leaned over and gave her a kiss.


    Caught by surprise, rissa fell back onto the sofa. After a brief struggle, she panted as she reminded


    Matthew, ¡°It¡¯s time to pick Damian up.¡±


    Biting her lip, he replied, ¡°There¡¯s still time, will¡­ goter¡­¡±


    Meanwhile, as Yvonnenguidly checked her phone, her screen was filled with news about rissa


    and Matthew.


    Despite feeling jealous, she couldn¡¯t deny that rissa hade into her own.


    Given how unpredictable life was, Yvonne was no longer concerned with her.


    Nheless, she felt the urge to rub salt on Hry¡¯s wounds.


    ¡°Sigh, Hry. Look at how amazing that daughter of yours is. Just by going to the movies, she got


    herself into the trending topics. I am envious of how loving she is with her husband. Unfortunately, you


    have enjoyed none of the glory despite being her mother. It must be embarrassing for you to have been


    resented by her for such a long time. Hahaha¡­ You deserved it for abandoning her and marrying into


    our family. This is karma getting back at you. Tsk-tsk¡­ If I were rissa, I would exact my revenge on


    you too, hehe¡­¡±


    Hry expression drastically changed.


    Hanging her head, she seethed without responding.


    Yvonne sneered, ¡°Hry, if I were you, I would file for a divorce with my father. After all, you¡¯re now old


    and no longer attractive. It¡¯s better to rely on your daughter to care for you in your old age. As for


    whatever that doesn¡¯t belong to you, you should just give up fighting for it. If you know what¡¯s good for


    you, I can still give Jonathan some assets on the ount of my dad.¡±


    ¡°Your dad isn¡¯t dead yet, Yvonne. So, you should keep your opinions to yourself. This family belongs to


    your dad and not you alone.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, you really are naive. Haha¡­¡±


    Afterughing heartily, Yvonne gave Hry a pitiful look. ¡°Fine, given how pathetic you are, I¡¯ll tell you


    the truth. The family business belongs to me and me alone. Before my mom died, she had made my


    dad promise that only I will inherit thepany. As for the other assets, I don¡¯t really care as I¡¯m feeling


    generous.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡±


    Despite Hry¡¯s shock, Yvonne didn¡¯t borate further. All she did was look at Hry with disdain.


    At that moment, Hry felt as if her entire world had copsed. The hope that she had harbored for so


    long just went up in smoke.


    Hry had tolerated them for many years. However, she was devastated to learn that she had endured


    everything in vain.


    She now realized that she would not get anything in the end.


    So now, what am I doing all this for?


    As if she was in a daze, Hry sat motionless in the living room for a long time.


    When Zach returned home in the evening, Hry confronted him.


    ¡°Zach, you promised me that you would let Jonathan inherit yourpany. However, do you know


    what Yvonne told me? She imed that it was never Jonathan¡¯s, to begin with. Instead, you have


    agreed with her mother to let her inherit it. Tell me that this isn¡¯t true, and Yvonne is lying to me.¡±


    Furrowing his eyebrows, Zach replied. ¡°Of course it isn¡¯t true. At that time, her mom did have some


    share in it. But now, thepany is entirely mine. I am the one who decides who shall inherit it in the


    end. You shouldn¡¯t listen to Yvonne spouting nonsense.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Really, stop letting your imagination run wild. I told you before that Jonathan is smart, and the


    company will be his.¡±


    Having been reassured by Zach, Hry looked convinced. Nevertheless, neither of them was really


    certain that the other told the truth.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 377

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 377


    As the movie became a hit, rissa was invited to attend the celebratory party by Justin.


    In arge private room, the film crew, rissa and family, as well as their friends were all there


    celebrating. Therefore, it was packed to the brim.


    Other than the main actors, rissa was the one who attracted the most attention.


    ¡°Herees Mr. and Mrs. Tyson. Until now, both of you are still trending online. In fact, I suspect that


    you intend to enter the showbiz by publicly disying your affection¡­¡±


    Henry was in a good mood today. Evidently, his rtionship with Ya was progressing well.


    Hence, he was quick to tease the couple.


    However, rissa didn¡¯t take it lying down. She countered with a smile, ¡°Mr. Jackson, you should take


    your hands off Ms. Zaha¡¯s waist before saying something like that. Have you forgotten that you were


    spotted staying overnight at her ce? Don¡¯t you need to deal with the controversy?¡±


    ¡°Oh, Ms. Zaha, I wasn¡¯t talking about you, just Mr. Jackson,¡± rissa added, rubbing it in.


    Ya didn¡¯t seem to be bothered by the banter, as if she had nothing to do with it at all.


    She shrugged her shoulders. ¡°Mmm-hmm, I understand.¡±


    Henry felt abandoned. ¡°Ya, you were the one I spent the night with¡­¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Mr. Jackson, you used me of unting my rtionship. Aren¡¯t you doing the same?¡±


    Everyone burst intoughter and took a drink. Only then did they change the topic.


    The only one missing from the celebration was Shermaine. Lucky for her, the producers kept her scene


    in the movie. In fact, the screening of the movie had generated some publicity for her.


    Manyizens, especially her fans, looked past her character ws andplimented her acting.


    However, there were also those that weren¡¯t willing to give her a chance because of her crimes.


    Despite reading thements, rissa wasn¡¯t bothered by them. She was just surprised that


    someone would bring up Shermaine at the event.


    ¡°I just saw her a few days ago and wonder if she intends to reenter the showbiz. Even if she intends to,


    who would want her? She is a murderer. Do you know how terrifying is that? If you¡¯re not careful and


    had somehow offended her, you might be killed¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop exaggerating. Can¡¯t you give her a chance to turn over a new leaf? Furthermore, she wasn¡¯t the


    one that did the deed¡­¡±


    ¡°Tsk-tsk, aren¡¯t you being too forgiving? Are you not afraid? Enough, let¡¯s not talk about her anymore.


    She has made a lot of enemies of the guests here¡­¡±


    The group even snuck a nce in rissa¡¯s direction, thinking that she didn¡¯t hear them. In truth, they


    spoke so loudly that everyone around them did.


    Humans were always hypocritical. The more they assumed they were gossiping discreetly, the more


    suspicious they actually looked.


    Feeling amused, rissa let out a smile. Matthew, who was chatting with Jeremy, turned around and


    nced at her.


    He asked, ¡°What are you smiling at?¡±


    ¡°Why do you care? Stop watching me all the time, you should continue chatting with your friends.¡±


    After that, rissa got up and walked toward Justin and Ya. Her purpose today wasn¡¯t just to


    celebrate, but also to talk about work.


    Meanwhile, Matthew¡¯s gaze would follow rissa wherever she went. No one noticed in the beginning.


    But after a while, it became obvious enough.


    ¡°Matt, can you be more reserved? Haven¡¯t you seen her enough at home?¡±


    Jeremy couldn¡¯t resist teasing him. They only have eyes for each other and no one else.


    Stretching his legs, Matthew broke out into a smile. ¡°It will never be enough.¡±


    ¡°Tsk-tsk¡­¡±


    Everyone within earshot rubbed their arms when they felt goosebumps all over.


    ¡°Matt, how did both of you maintain your rtionship to the extent you can still make us cringe? Do you


    really like her that much? Don¡¯t you ever get tired of her?¡±


    Raising his eyebrows, Matthew¡¯s gaze darkened. ¡°Why should I?¡±


    Jeremy and the others were stumped when Matthew threw the question back at them.


    He really does live in a different world from us. Doesn¡¯t everyone get tired of their partner after being


    together for a long time? Why does he even need to ask? It¡¯s self-exnatory, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    However, Matthew¡¯s question had demonstrated to them that such thoughts never crossed his mind.


    What is he thinking?


    After all, it was always hard to see things from another¡¯s perspective.


    Matthew was essentially a loyal man. Therefore, he would never get tired of rissa.


    Evidently, these two men had very different attitudes toward women. Hence, they would never be on


    the same page.


    Meanwhile, rissa was aware that Matthew was looking at her. But, she didn¡¯t mind as she was just


    too busy to do so.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡°Director Yates, I would like you to be the producer for my movie. Although it¡¯s still in the early stages, I


    wanted to invite you to do so first. That way, it will give my confidence a needed boost.¡±


    Justin replied with a smile, ¡°Of course, I can. After all, I don¡¯t have much on my tetely.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s wonderful, Director Yates. With you behind me, I will have the courage to go ahead with the


    movie.¡±


    ¡°rissa, can I be the female lead then?¡± Ya remarked jokingly.


    However, rissa responded with an awkward expression.


    ¡°Ms. Zaha, I can¡¯t afford you.¡±


    Despite telling the truth, she had another reason not to. Her intention was to find someone younger to


    y the role.


    However, it would have been rude to be candid about it.


    ¡°I¡¯m just kidding. In fact, I don¡¯t even daremit as it¡¯s your directorial debut. But, if you need me for


    some minor roles, just let me know. I¡¯m more than happy to help.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Ms. Zaha.¡±


    Consequently, rissa achieved her objective today. Justin not only agreed to be her producer, but


    also offered to lend her his team.


    Late in the evening, rissa had too much to drink as she was overjoyed at the progress.


    When it was time to leave, she giggled non-stop in a drunken stupor with Matthew holding her in his


    arms.


    Just when Matthew helped her in the car, she grabbed onto him at once. wing her way around, she


    hugged him tightly and refused to let go. As their car was on its way out, everyone was amused by how


    domineering she was.


    ¡°I¡¯m surprised to see rissa being more dominant than Matthew.¡±


    Meanwhile, Matthew liked it when she was woozy.


    Whenever the alcohol got to her head, she would behave more passionately, just like a sexy and


    adorable kitten. It was certainly a great way to spice up their rtionship.


    Therefore, while they were still in the car, rissa took the initiative and rode on hisp. She kissed


    him incessantly as if she was a nymph let loose.


    ¡°Hubby, Uncle Matthew, Mr. Tyson, hehe¡­ how would you like me to address you?¡±


    rissa¡¯s dreamy eyes were mesmerizing to look at. A single nce or breath from her was enough to


    cause Matthew to stiffen up.


    Meanwhile, she teased him mischievously without a care for what the consequences were.


    With his hands caressing her neck, he replied with a husky voice, ¡°You can call me anything you wish.¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­ in that case, I¡¯ll call you Old Man!¡±


    Matthew¡¯s lips twitched before cing his hand behind her head and kissing her passionately.


    During a time like this, idle chatter was meaningless. It was better that they didn¡¯t waste time and get


    right down to business.


    Right after Matthew¡¯s car left, Shermaine stepped out of the club.


    Her friend who was beside her advised, ¡°Shermaine, forgive me for being blunt, but isn¡¯t it better that


    you take over the family business? After all, it really isn¡¯t easy for you to re-enter showbiz. Even if you


    did, you will not be able to reach the heights of your previous poprity. Isn¡¯t it obvious that they want


    nothing to do with you when they didn¡¯t invite you to the celebration? Also, many in the circle are close


    to rissa and would definitely not want to offend her. In that case, who would dare hire you?¡±


    Shermaine wasn¡¯t angry about it. After a brief silence, she simply smiled.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m not really harboring any hopes too. Anyway, I¡¯m just happy to catch up with you


    today.¡±


    Her friend couldn¡¯t help but sigh when she saw the state Shermaine was in.


    ¡°Shermaine, I didn¡¯t expect you to have changed so much. You¡­ have be calmer now. However,


    don¡¯t be too hard on yourself. Youe from a good family, and showbiz is a messy industry, to begin


    with. I think you should go back to running the family business. I¡¯m really envious of that¡­¡±


    Shermaine shook her head. ¡°Mmm-hmm, I understand. Anyway, I need to take my leave now. Shall I


    get my driver to send you home?¡±


    The friend shook her head. ¡°Thanks, but there¡¯s something else I need to do.¡±


    With that, she turned and walked back in. However, Shermaine didn¡¯t leave immediately. Instead, she


    waited for a while before following her.


    ¡°Haha¡­ is Shermaine finally gone?¡±


    ¡°Yes. The way she thinks is ridiculous. Does she still think she can still make it in showbiz after going to


    prison? Damn it, she was never this naive. Did she hit her head in prison?¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­ she has probably lost her mind. Just now, she even smiled at me and thanked me. Tsk-tsk, to


    think that she used to be a b*tch to everyone. F*ck, she is a criminal for goodness sake. Does she still


    think she¡¯s a famous actress?¡±


    ¡°Sheesh, what a shame. Given that her family is rich, she can still be a boss even if she is no longer an


    actress.¡±


    ¡°So what? It¡¯s just a smallpany. Don¡¯t forget there¡¯s still bad blood between her and Mrs. Tyson. If


    Mrs. Tyson wants her down, all it takes is a snap of her fingers. By then, it would be interesting to see


    how she ended.¡±


    ¡°Enough, it¡¯s bad to gossip so much about her. Her life has been miserable enough, and yet, we are


    kicking her while she¡¯s down¡­¡±


    ¡°So what?¡±


    ¡°¡­ this is just too much fun! Hahaha¡­¡±


    Everyone in the private roomughed heartily as they weren¡¯t aware that Shermaine was standing at


    the door. Despite being humiliated by their words, she maintained the smile on her face.


    For the entire session, they never stopped gossiping and ridiculing her.


    If she hadn¡¯t been interrupted by her ringing phone, she would likely have stayed and listened further.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 378

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 378


    With regards to rissa¡¯s ambition to be a director, it was a journey that would take some time.


    Given how new she was, she had made impressive progress by being able to start filming within a


    year.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    The first thing she needed to do was to look for investors.


    For the initial stage, she already had two major shareholders backing her.


    For the subsequent investment, Tyson Corporation offered to invest however much she needed,


    causing her to feel undecided as to whether she should ept.


    Actually, she wasn¡¯t keen on Matthew investing in her movie. After all, it was her first time directing a


    movie, and she didn¡¯t want to take advantage of her family in case she failed.


    However, Matthew had a very good reason.


    ¡°The movie will be about our love story. No matter how good or bad it is, I must invest in it. If I don¡¯t,


    wouldn¡¯t I have benefited other men?¡±


    rissa didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry.


    What does he mean by benefiting other men? It¡¯s not funny at all.


    However, given how adamant Matthew was, there was no way she could bring herself to reject him.


    After all, it would be stupid to turn down money for her movie.


    Having received the necessary funds, she got her team together and started building the movie sets. It


    was going to be another massive project.


    Luckily, she had secured the help of Justin¡¯s team, which saved her a lot of time and money.


    With the preparation work underway, rissa began to focus on the cast which she had no experience


    in selecting.


    By then, her novel had been released to great fanfare. In the promotional material, it was just described


    as a romantic novel. Nevertheless, everyone automatically assumed the story was about her


    rtionship with Matthew.


    Naturally, the marketing team took advantage of the situation by promoting it being a token of love from


    her to her husband.


    With that statement alone, the novel was sold out at the pre-order stage.


    Even though the publishing firm had prepared a huge number of books to satisfy the pre-orders, the


    demand greatly exceeded their expectations still.


    Hence, they had no choice but to get the factory to work overtime and print more copies.


    Moreover, there wasn¡¯t an e-book version avable. It was done on purpose so that the publishing firm


    could make significantly more profits.


    When the novel was released, rissa stated in the postface that she was going to adapt the story into


    a movie. She hoped that her fans would stay tuned and look forward to it.


    This time, rissa poured everything into scaling up her projects.


    However, there were some who liked it and some who didn¡¯t.


    Those who didn¡¯t were either jealous or felt that she was trying to milk her fans¡¯ money. They had the


    impression that she was fooling around with her money by being both an author and a director at the


    same time.


    To avoid letting suchments affect her mood, she avoided reading any of them and focused on her


    work instead.


    She didn¡¯t mind if she wasn¡¯t understood by others. What really mattered was that she did whatever


    she wanted to.


    Consequently, she became so popr that everyone saw her as the paragon of a sessful woman.


    After all, she had a loving husband, an adorable son, and a skyrocketing career.


    In the process of bing the center of envy of the masses, there would undoubtedly be haters too.


    Margaret was furious at the recent developments.


    The Tysons had been made to look like fools being manipted by rissa.


    Even though they seemed to have ruined her three years ago, she was now basking in glory with


    Matthew in the palm of her hands.


    She owed her sess to Matthew.


    If not for him, she wouldn¡¯t have been so famous, let alone possess the financial resources to produce


    a movie. Until then, Margaret felt that rissa¡¯s sess was solely due to Matthew¡¯s support from


    behind the scenes. She didn¡¯t believe that rissa had any talent at all.


    Hence, she felt rissa was exacting revenge on them by unting her fame.


    To the Tysons, she had not only cheated on Matthew, but leveraged Matthew¡¯s support to gain fame for


    herself. Given that she was now a movie director, everyone praised her for her sess and was


    envious of her life. In fact, they even wanted her son to take over the Tysons¡¯ assets.


    Margaret would be outraged every time she thought about it. This was definitely rissa¡¯s sweetest


    revenge over them.


    ¡°George, will you just look at her. What do you think she wants? Is she doing all these just to rub it in


    our faces?¡±


    Recently, George was also in a foul mood. It was bad enough that the adorable grandson wasn¡¯t theirs.


    And then, rissa had to taunt them with such fanfare.


    Most of his old friends were aware that they didn¡¯t ept rissa. Given how sessful she was now,


    he had be theughing stock among them.


    I¡¯m really old now. So what if I¡¯m upset? Matthew has always been headstrong, and no one has ever


    been able to stop him.


    ¡°What can you do about it then?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Margaret was stumped.


    However, she was infuriated by the chaos rissa brought to their family, to the extent she felt she


    couldn¡¯t die in peace.


    ¡°But, we can¡¯t just allow her to harm Matthew, can we?¡±


    To them, Matthew was a gullible son who was willing to give up everything for rissa while she took


    advantage of him as best as she could.


    ¡°By choosing to love her, Matthew has willingly put himself in harm¡¯s way. There¡¯s nothing we can do.


    I¡¯m afraid we will just have to ept her.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ but, at the very least, don¡¯t let our assets fall into her hands. George, you have to think of


    something.¡±


    What can we do?


    ¡°George, since Matthew loves her so much, we can¡¯t rule out epting her. Besides, it¡¯s not we like


    can break them up. But, we must have a condition. Damian cannot inherit the Tyson family¡¯s assets.


    Unless she bears him another child. Or else, she won¡¯t get a penny.¡±


    To them, the inheritance had be thergest issue.


    Despite resenting rissa still, they were resigned to epting her given the circumstances.


    The truth is, she is a vixen that has bewitched our son.


    Even though we have epted her, shouldn¡¯t we at least have a limit?


    George seemed to agree with Margaret¡¯s suggestion.


    However, Margaret added, ¡°We can¡¯t let Matthew decide as he might not agree. After all, he loves


    rissa a lot and treats Damian as his own. Hence, there¡¯s no way we can stop him. Why don¡¯t I


    contact her personally instead? If she really loves Matthew, she would agree to bear his child. We can


    then ept her unconditionally, and she would be grateful for being able to stay on as Mrs. Tyson. If


    she doesn¡¯t agree, she has no right to me us anymore. After all, we now know that her son isn¡¯t


    Matthew¡¯s.¡±


    Margaret felt that they were in the right with regard to the matter.


    Hence, by dealing with rissa directly, they could resolve this behind Matthew¡¯s back.


    Although they were old, they still had resources at their disposal. After all, they weren¡¯t the kind that


    would be powerless just because they had reached old age.


    .Therefore, they didn¡¯t need to meet with rissa in person


    All they needed was to convey their demands to her.


    Consequently, rissa received their message in the midst of her busy schedule.


    After staring at the DNA report in her hands, she gave the person in front of her a puzzled look.


    ¡°Ms. Quigley, George wants to let you know that he is willing to look past the child¡¯s identity given how


    much Matthew loves you. However, the child can only carry the Tyson name but not inherit the Tyson


    fortune. As for you, you will need to bear him another heir. Or else, this son will not inherit anything.


    Also, George would like to remind you about how much Matthew loves you given that he treats your


    son as his own. Hence, he hopes that you will think on Matthew¡¯s behalf and not let his feelings go in


    vain.¡±


    rissa was still baffled.


    ¡°As long as you promise to be loyal to Matthew, the Tysons will let the past slide and acknowledge


    you.¡±


    Initially, rissa thought that the DNA report was the Tysons¡¯ ploy for humiliating and getting rid of her.


    Hence, she didn¡¯t understand the rationale behind their demands.


    Does this mean that they think the DNA report is real and they were not the ones to fake it?


    Did they change so much within three years that they can ept me cheating on Matthew?


    rissa was extremely amused by it. What are they thinking?


    ¡°Ms. Quigley?¡±


    rissa looked at the person and sneered, ¡°So, do the two elders really think my son isn¡¯t Matthew¡¯s?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Quigley, the DNA test was conducted under extremely secretive circumstances. Hence, you don¡¯t


    have to exin yourself as the facts are clear. All you need to do is to agree to their demands and you


    will be able to obtain more benefits. Or else, once the DNA report is made public, your reputation will


    be ruined.¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­¡±


    rissa chuckled.


    ¡°Alright. Let me think about it. You can go now.¡±


    The moment the person left, rissa called Matthew at once. She quipped, ¡°Matthew, since when is


    my son not yours?¡±


    Just as she spoke, she suddenly felt awkward doing so.


    ¡°No, I mean Damian. Why is he no longer your son? Did you know about the DNA report all this while?


    What¡¯s going on? You owe me an exnation right now.¡±


    Matthew could sense a storm brewing from her tone.


    He replied at once, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯lle home and exin it to your right away.¡±


    Still on the line, Matthew got up and left his office. Along the way, he continued to pacify her.


    ¡°re, don¡¯t be mad. I was not bothered by the report and obviously didn¡¯t believe it. The only reason I


    didn¡¯t tell you was that I didn¡¯t want to enrage you.¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 379

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 379


    When Matthew reached home, he saw rissa sitting opposite Damian.


    The moment he saw Matthewe home early, Damian was overjoyed. He threw aside the word


    cards in his hands and rushed into Matthew¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re back! I missed you¡­¡±


    Matthew picked him up and entered the house.


    Meanwhile, rissa tidied up the cards he left and reminded, ¡°Damian Quigley, you have not finished


    your lessons yet. Don¡¯t you dare think just because Daddy is back, you can stop doing your


    homework.¡±


    Damian pouted and looked adorable doing so. However, rissa knew that as a mother, she had to be


    firm and not give in to his cuteness.


    When she nced at Matthew, he put Damian down and said, ¡°Damian, listen to Mommy. I¡¯ll y with


    you once you are done with your lessons. We cannot give up learning halfway, alright? We are men,


    and what do men do?¡±


    Damian replied in reflex, ¡°Men keep their words.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Come, I¡¯ll sit with you.¡±


    Matthew¡¯s presence seemed to have aroused Damian¡¯s interest in his lessons.


    As he was already a smart boy, he could learn with great speed as long as he put his heart into it.


    When rissa tested him with the cards again, he was able to reply quickly and correctly.


    After he was done, he pushed his toy car out and pulled Matthew along to y with him. Matthew


    naturally went willingly.


    It wasn¡¯t until after dinner was over that both Matthew and rissa finally had time to talk about what


    happened in the day.


    From rissa¡¯s response, Matthew could sense that rissa wasn¡¯t really angry.


    In fact, it was rissa that broached the topic first.


    ¡°From your reaction, I can see that you really don¡¯t mind the DNA results. Did you not have any doubts


    that Damian wasn¡¯t your son?¡±


    Chuckling, Matthew walked up to rissa and toyed with her hands.


    ¡°Do you think I would believe something as ridiculous as this?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡°But, it¡¯s clearly stated in the test report.¡±


    When rissa waved it in front of him, he grabbed onto it and threw it aside.


    Lowering his head to kiss the tip of her lips, she avoided him quickly. ¡°Stop. Let¡¯s finish the discussion


    first.¡±


    Persistently, he stole a gentle kiss before replying. ¡°Isn¡¯t it over? There¡¯s nothing more to discuss as I


    don¡¯t believe it. However, how did you find out?¡±


    When rissa raised her eyebrows at him, Matthew immediately knew who the source was.


    ¡°What did they say?¡±


    rissa shook her head. ¡°Rx, they weren¡¯t as nasty as they used to be. It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t expect


    them to be able to ept something like that.¡±


    After hearing rissa exin what their demands were, Matthew furrowed his eyebrows and was


    visibly upset.


    However, rissa chuckled instead. ¡°Why are you frowning? I¡¯m not even angry. I¡¯m just curious to


    know how were you able to cope with their rage given that they were under the impression that I


    cheated on you? In fact, you managed to pretend as if nothing happened in front of me. You can


    certainly endure duress!¡±


    rissa¡¯s words wereced with sarcasm.


    However, when she saw Matthew¡¯s grim expression, she couldn¡¯t help but snort inughter. She


    reached out her hand to stroke his face.


    ¡°Come on, don¡¯t look so glum. I was only joking. Not like it¡¯s true anyway. Unless, you actually believed


    them?¡±


    Feeling conflicted, Matthew couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Grabbing her hand, he spoke in a serious tone.


    ¡°re, even if you¡¯re just joking. I still don¡¯t want to hear it. Am I clear?¡±


    rissa stuck out her tongue cheekily. ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll stop. Not like it¡¯s true anyway. But, given how serious


    they make it out to be, I¡¯m puzzled as to why didn¡¯t they suspect foul y? Oh, wait. Since they have


    handed me the report, does it mean that they have verified its authenticity? And made sure that there


    aren¡¯t any problems? In that case, I wonder what happened during the test? Since your parents


    believed it, what about you? Did you try and find out what happened?¡±


    ¡°I did. There is nothing wrong with the test itself. The only weak link was when my mother and Yuliana


    sent the hair for the test. Something must have happened on their way there. It¡¯s just that the hospital


    was too crowded at that time, and everyone they met is a suspect. Hence, it¡¯s just impossible to


    eliminate them one by one.¡±


    Baffled, rissa asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you use the simplest method? You can just run another test, can¡¯t


    you?¡±


    In response, Matthew stared intently at her, making her feel awkward.


    ¡°Wh-what are you giving me that look for? Did I say something wrong?¡±


    Only then, did he calmly exin, ¡°re, I have learned a painful lesson the first time around. Hence,


    there¡¯s no need for a second time. To me, you and Damian are all that matters.¡±


    rissa didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Touched by his words, she felt amused and angry at the same time.


    Pouting her lips, she pinched Matthew¡¯s ear and gave it a tug. ¡°What am I going to do with you?¡±


    Matthew allowed her to pull his ear. Although it was embarrassing, he didn¡¯t care about his image in


    front of his wife.


    After that, rissa kissed him on the forehead and exined softly, ¡°I was angry the first time because


    you had already done it. The nature of the issue is different. However, since the test waspleted


    with such a result, I¡¯m touched that you chose to endure¡­ Erm, you¡¯d rather be misunderstood than


    clear the matter up? Wouldn¡¯t that be bad for my reputation? Although, it does feel satisfying to cause


    your parents some anguish.¡±


    Matthew shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to clear your name, but someone is still investigating


    it. Therefore, there¡¯s no need to repeat the test. Besides, you don¡¯t like it.¡±


    ¡°Fine. You might have considered everything, but you still didn¡¯t predict that your parents would do


    something like that behind your back.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about whatever they say or do. As I said before, your only priorities are me and


    our son.¡±


    Of course, I would prefer if you prioritize me more.


    However, Matthew knew that it was never going to happen.


    Despite having that thought, he knew it was pointless to say it.


    ¡°Okay¡­¡±


    rissa shrugged. ¡°In that case, I have nothing more to add. You should do as you see fit. This time, I


    trust you entirely.¡±


    Matthew squeezed her in his embrace as he leaned forward to kiss her. Comforting her softly, he let his


    hand slip under her blouse.


    ¡°re, since you¡¯re not angry, I feel that¡­¡±


    ¡°What do you feel? I still need to tuck Damian in, so take your hands out.¡±


    Blushing, rissa pulled Matthew¡¯s hand out. She then left the room quickly to coax Damian to sleep.


    As for Matthew, he could only smile helplessly. Fine. There¡¯s no hurry. After all, once Damian is asleep,


    we have all the time in the world.


    The next day, while rissa was still feeling groggy after waking up, she vaguely remembered what


    Matthew had said before he left.


    He told her that she didn¡¯t need to respond to his family as he will deal with it himself.


    In the first ce, she had never nned to do so as it was his family anyway.


    Moreover, she was so busy that she didn¡¯t have time to mind something like that.


    After dropping Damian off at school, she went to the studio for a meeting.


    However, she didn¡¯t expect both major shareholders to be there, including Luke.


    Given that they were the major shareholders, rissa forced herself to smile no matter how awkward it


    felt.


    Throughout the meeting, rissa tried her best to maintain her professionalism.


    After the meeting, Yael began chatting with Mr. Collins. Just when rissa prepared to leave the room,


    Luke called out to her.


    ¡°Ms. Quigley, how¡¯s filminging along?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Harrison, it¡¯s still on-going.¡±


    Smiling, Luke lit himself a cigarette. When he saw rissa frown in the midst of puffing, he stubbed it


    out and threw it into the bin.


    ¡°Mr. Harrison, I¡¯m still busy, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Tyson¡­¡±


    rissa froze when he called her. With a cynical smile, he remarked, ¡°The first time we met, you were


    just a pitiful little girl. Tsk, I didn¡¯t expect that you have be my partner. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re really


    capable.¡±


    rissa smiled awkwardly. ¡°Mr. Harrison, what are you trying to say?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I was just making small talk. Is there a problem? Do you not want to talk to me?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I would love to chat with ourpany¡¯s major shareholder. However, I really am busy. I¡­¡±


    Luke waved his hand in annoyance. ¡°Fine. Do you think that I¡¯ll bully you? You are Mrs. Tyson now, and


    I certainly do not have the gall to. Go ahead with whatever you need to do. I won¡¯t impose on you.¡±


    Just as he spoke, Luke turned and saw the youngdy in the meeting room. With a mischievous smile,


    he headed over to hit on her.


    rissa stood there and watched. Feeling conflicted, she hesitated for a long time before finally


    deciding to say something.


    ¡°Mr. Harrison¡­¡±


    Luke turned around.


    ¡°Mr. Harrison, my female colleagues are all decentdies. So, please be nice, alright?¡±


    Blushing, the youngdy made an excuse and slipped off. As for Luke, he shrugged before walking


    away.


    ¡°I understand, Mrs. Tyson. You can stop nagging me.¡±


    With that, he left rissa Studio.


    From her office window, rissa heaved a sigh of relief after she watched Luke¡¯s car leave the


    building.


    The moment she turned around, Mandy was standing behind her, observing her intently. ¡°rissa, ever


    since Luke became our shareholder, hees here very often. Do you feel¡­¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t,¡± rissa interrupted Mandy.


    With a stern look, she added, ¡°Mandy, tell the girls in our office to buck up if they want to continue


    working here. Moreover, this is my honest advice. Luke isn¡¯t a decent man, so they had better stop


    swooning over him. Understood?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. rissa, we understand. We have no such intention, so don¡¯t worry.¡±


    With that, Mandy put her suspicions aside. After all, there were some things that were better left


    unsaid.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 380

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 380


    Gradually, rissa settled in to her busy life.


    All this while, she had been writing novels, going out, and raising Damian. Having gotten used to the


    slow pace of life, she would sometimes ask herself what was the point of working so hard.


    Nevertheless, she steeled herself and got back to work.


    Leading a busy and meaningful life left her little room for ridiculous thoughts. Her priorities changed


    along with it. Matters which used to agonize her were considered trivial now.


    For example, she used to care about whether the Tysons liked her. But now, it just felt like a waste of


    time.


    Unlike before, she no was no longer concerned by thements posted by trolls online, regardless of


    whether they were paid or not.


    ¡°rissa, the more popr you be, the more detractors you will have.¡±


    When one¡¯s fame rises, it would always attract jealousy and envy.


    While editing the movie script, rissa realized that there were a lot of changes to be made from the


    novel.


    As Mandy was one of the screenwriters, she began to make idle chatter in the midst of their work.


    ¡°rissa, you¡¯ve changed a lot. You¡¯re now an author, a screenwriter, a boss, and even a director¡­


    you¡¯vee so far in life that it makes me jealous.¡±


    Taking a sip of water, she replied with a smile. ¡°To be honest, it¡¯s really because I have many capable


    colleagues. Without you and Yael¡¯s support, I wouldn¡¯t be where I am today.¡±


    Mandy added with a smile. ¡°Mr. Tyson is the most important one of all!¡±


    rissa nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s true. He does deserve most of the credit.¡±


    ¡°You know what they say, ¡®Behind every sessful woman is a supportive man¡­¡±


    Just when Mandyughed heartily, the others began their chitter-chatter curiously. They wondered how


    much of what was written in the novel was true.


    After all, the real-life love story of a rich and handsome president was definitely a crowd puller.


    More importantly, the story would be made into a movie. The novel alone was a beautiful love story and


    the dream of every girl. Given that any girl who read the story would feel her heart elevated, the movie


    would be a smash hit if alldies alone went to see it.


    ¡°rissa, was it really love at first sight between you and Mr. Tyson?¡±


    In the story, rissa left out the part where she was drugged. Hence, the first time they met was when


    Matthew appeared at Ellie¡¯s ce while she and Ellie were chatting.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    It was a friendly meeting and could be considered love at first sight.


    Faced with the question, rissa felt embarrassed and couldn¡¯t resist giggling.


    ¡°More or less. Actually, don¡¯t take the story seriously and insist on linking it to me. It¡¯s all fiction. You


    shouldn¡¯t think too much of it.¡±


    ¡°However, it just feels like you and Mr. Tyson. There¡¯s no way we can perceive it as an ordinary


    novel¡­¡±


    ¡°rissa, since there¡¯s no mention of a wedding, have you and Mr. Tyson not organized your wedding


    reception yet?¡±


    ¡°rissa, you must have one. Will Mr. Tyson be giving you a surprise? In the event you have one, can I


    be your bridesmaid?¡±


    ¡°rissa, does Mr. Tyson tell you he loves you every day? That¡¯s really romantic¡­¡±


    Peppered with questions, rissa felt as if she was about to explode.


    Moreover, these were just the questions from her colleagues. Without a doubt, the barrage of questions


    theizens had after reading her novel would definitely be overwhelming.


    When the timees to promote the movie, I don¡¯t think I can get away with notmenting.


    Given that there would definitely be an avnche of questions waiting for her, the thought alone


    caused rissa¡¯s head to hurt.


    However, there were still some ways to go before it happened. Hence, rissa cast the frightening


    images aside and focused on her script.


    ¡­


    Since Shermaine was let out of prison, there was no way for her to go back.


    Although she was on bail and there was a time restriction, a lot of strings were pulled behind the


    scenes.


    James and his wife had spent a significant amount of effort to secure Shermaine¡¯s release. Once she


    was out, it made everything else a lot easier.


    However, Shermaine didn¡¯t work at her dad¡¯spany like how he told her to. Instead, she asked her


    parents for some time and space because she was still keen on re-entering showbiz.


    Given how mentally fragile Shermaine was, Ka didn¡¯t force her. Instead, she allowed Shermaine to


    do whatever she wanted.


    Since she intended to return to showbiz, James provided her with the financial support needed to


    rebuild her connections.


    However, James¡¯ money wasn¡¯t the only reason Shermaine sailed smoothly in showbiz previously.


    Matthew¡¯s influence was also a major factor.


    Hence, without Matthew¡¯s support and the fact that she was an ex-convict, no one dared to hire her


    even if they were paid to do so.


    Shermaine didn¡¯t me James for the fact that he was powerless to help her. Instead, she contacted


    her friends from before regardless of whether they were sincere or fair-weathered.


    She epted however they treated her. In fact, she would interact with them cordially, as if she had


    be a totally different person.


    And just like that, there were people who began toment about her online.


    I had assumed that Shermaine would remain arrogant. Unexpectedly, she seemed to have changed.


    She wasn¡¯t just well-mannered, she even took all the insults thrown at her in her stride. To be honest,


    people do turn over a new leaf. Given how much Shermaine has changed and the fact that she had


    been punished, shouldn¡¯t we give her another chance? After all, I can¡¯t wait to see her act again. In


    truth, her acting skills are really good, certainly better than the starlets we get nowadays.


    I agree with what the person above has said. We should focus on her acting. As long as it¡¯s good, I can


    ept her.


    Exactly. Just look at all those celebrities who are unfaithful and hooked on drugs. After some time, they


    return to the fold popr as ever. Furthermore, Shermaine has served her time in prison and repented.


    She certainly has shown more remorse than those who verbally imed to have done so. Do support


    her, please. Hopefully, she would be able to start afresh and focus on acting.


    Gradually, the wave of support for Shermaine online began to gain traction.


    However, there were still many who objected. But they didn¡¯t manage to turn the tide.


    As time passed, Shermaine¡¯s old movies began to garner attention. There were even movie critics who


    praised her for her performances.


    At the same time, her fan base began to grow again. However, those that joined really liked her and


    didn¡¯t care about her past.


    Given the low-profile nature of the fan events, they began to grow organically instead of making a


    ssh.


    Consequently, Shermaine¡¯s reputation began to climb gradually.


    After all, humans were forgetful animals.


    Time would wash away the sins of the past. As long as one repented, one would be given another


    opportunity.


    ¡°Shermaine, to be honest, it¡¯s not going to be easy for you to rejoin the showbiz. Anyway, I have a


    suitable role for you, but it¡¯s a minor one. If you are interested, I will give you the contact. However, if


    you don¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°Sure, thank you.¡±


    With a grateful smile, Shermaine epted eagerly.


    Given how humble she had be, no one could bear to bully or ridicule her anymore.


    After receiving the contact, Shermaine continued chatting with her friend. Meanwhile, there were some


    other friends who joined them, and the topic of their conversation shifted.


    ¡°Recently, rissa¡¯s poprity seems to be sky-high. I¡¯m really envious of her for having such a


    wonderful husband who is supportive of her movie.¡±


    ¡°Me too. Her novels have always been excellent. Furthermore, this is an urban romance movie. Hence,


    I think it will definitely be a hit¡­¡±


    ¡°Exactly. I heard from my friend that rissa is in the casting process for the movie. Why don¡¯t we give


    it a try?¡±


    ¡°Definitely! If we fail tond the lead, we could still be selected for a supporting role. Everyone expects


    the movie to sell out even before the shooting has started. Not because it¡¯s going to be award-winning,


    but because it¡¯s based on rissa and Mr. Tyson¡¯s rtionship. All the roles avable look


    interesting¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right¡­¡±


    While they were discussing it excitedly, Shermaine hung her head in silence. Sipping her wine, she


    simply smiled as she listened to them.


    ¡°Shermaine, have you heard about the movie they are talking about? You can¡­¡±


    Before the friend finished, it dawned upon her what Shermaine¡¯s rtionship with rissa was. Feeling


    awkward, she just wanted the ground to open up and swallow her whole.


    However, Shermaine wasn¡¯t the least bit offended. Instead, she replied, ¡°Mmm-hmm, I heard about it


    and also think that it will be wildly sessful. If it¡¯s possible, I would like to join the audition too. It¡¯s just


    that I¡¯m not sure if they are willing to ept me.¡±


    ¡°Really? But you have turned over a new leaf. I¡¯m sure they are magnanimous enough not to hold a


    grudge. Besides, you really are a good actress and second to none.¡±


    ¡°Not necessarily, I have not acted for a long time and still have a lot to learn. However, I will definitely


    attend the audition when the timees. As of now, I¡¯m going to seize every opportunity I can. Given


    that I¡¯m starting afresh, I can¡¯t be picky. All that matters is someone casting me¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so hard on yourself, Shermaine. I¡¯m sure you can make it¡­¡±


    Shermaine¡¯s humility triggered everyone into giving her encouragement.


    Looking as if she was touched, her rtionship with them gradually improved.


    By the time Shermaine got home after the gathering ended, she went back to her usual routine, which


    was surfing for thetest news. Coincidentally, most of it was about rissa, hertest novel, and the


    contents of her movie.


    Furthermore, as part of the publisher¡¯s promotional tactics, they put out a short excerpt which by itself


    generated a significant amount of buzz.


    Just as expected, many were waiting with anticipation.


    Smiling, Shermaine was also one of them.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 381

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 381


    After the festive holidays, it was time for Damian to start preschool.


    Although rissa was busy with work, the thought that he was going to kindergarten now made her


    feel mncholic. After all, he would be spending most of his time in school going forward.


    On his very first day, she and Matthew brought him there. Matthew had chosen the school despite the


    fact that the school fees cost a fortune. Hence, rissa pretended not to know as her heart would ache


    every time she thought about how expensive it was.


    Meanwhile, they spent the whole morning at the preschool, just in case Damian had any issues settling


    in.


    However, much to rissa¡¯s disappointment, Damian didn¡¯t cry for his parents at all. In fact, he


    seemed to have forgotten about them.


    Given that he had made many friends, he was simply lost in the excitement.


    When school ended, he even felt reluctant to leave his friends and promised toe back bearing gifts


    the next day¡­


    Back at home, the first thing Damian wished for was for the night to end quickly so that he could be


    back to school the next day.


    Consequently, rissa felt dejected.


    She finally saw how independent he was. In the past, othersmented about how reliant Damian


    was on her. In truth, she was the one that was dependent on him.


    And yet, this is just preschool. What about when he goes to primary school, high school, and then


    university? When he finds a girlfriend and gets married¡­


    As the images shed across her mind, rissa could feel her heart tighten.


    What am I going to do? There is only a three-year gap between the time he was born to his first day of


    school. I only had his full attention for three years, isn¡¯t it just too short?


    Feeling upset, she threw herself into Matthew¡¯s embrace in search offort.


    ¡°Hubby, why does having children feel this way? The time he spent with us is just too short. It makes


    me really sad¡­¡±


    Given the mood rissa was in, there was no way Matthew could tell her how secretly happy he was.


    In truth, children would leave the nest sooner orter, boys especially would do so at a younger age.


    Hence, the only one who could stay by her side throughout the years would be her husband.


    Unable to speak candidly, Matthew could only convey it in a roundabout manner.


    ¡°re, children grow up sooner orter, so don¡¯t feel sad over it. If they stay by your side forever and


    don¡¯t grow up, then you should be worried instead. All that matters is that he grows up to be a kind


    person with steadfast principles. That would make you feel proud, wouldn¡¯t it?¡±


    rissa¡¯s silence meant that she implicitly agreed with him.


    Matthew seized upon the opportunity to add, ¡°Actually, when our son grows up, he will have his friends,


    teachers, and ssmates by his side. Following that, he would have a girlfriend who wouldter


    be his wife. Didn¡¯t you go through the same thing? Right now, the only person who will always be


    with you is me.¡±


    Lifting her gaze to look at Matthew thoughtfully, rissa was moved by his words. Tightening her hug,


    she rubbed her head on his shoulders.


    Wrapped in her husband¡¯s arms, rissa felt as if she had turned into a little girl.


    ¡°Uncle Matthew¡­ you cannot leave this world before I do. I will die of loneliness.¡±


    Matthew was amused at how the topic took such a grim turn.


    He stroked rissa¡¯s head and promised, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll try my best.¡±


    ¡°Your best isn¡¯t good enough. You must make it happen.¡±


    With a stubborn look on her face, she was so adamant that she almost got Matthew to swear on it.


    Matthew nodded at once. ¡°Of course, I will definitely do it. Look, I¡¯m even working out every day. By


    maintaining my health, I will close the ten-year gap between us. Consequently, I won¡¯t die before you


    do.¡±


    ¡°Since you promised, you definitely have to make it happen.¡±


    ¡°I definitely will.¡±


    Smiling, Matthew leaned in for a gentle kiss. However, rissa pushed him away suddenly.


    With a stern expression, she scrutinized him. ¡°You can¡¯t look too young either. Girls nowadays love rich


    middle-aged men. If you look young at forty, you will end up being a temptation to them. No, I can¡¯t


    have that. You can work out at home. But in public, you have to look older and uglier, alright?¡±


    Women. They really can be self-contradicting.


    No matter how feasible or strange the request was, Matthew knew he had to agree to it no matter what.


    ¡°Sure, re. I know what to do.¡±


    Only then did rissa feel relieved. Reaching out her hand, she pinched his cheeks and ears before


    breaking into a smile.


    Turning around, she rode on him as if she was his queen.


    ¡°Matthew¡­¡±


    rissa called out his name with a sensual tone. Reaching out a finger, she teased him by brushing it


    across his chin.


    At the same time, Matthew reciprocated with a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m here. Darling, what are you nning to do?¡±


    rissa let out a mischievous smile.


    ¡°Call me your queen!¡±


    ¡°My queen!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡±


    She couldn¡¯t help butugh heartily. Dropping the dominatrix act, shey down on Matthew¡¯s body and


    started kissing his cheeks, lips, forehead, nose¡­


    She kissed him everywhere to express the overwhelming affection she had for him.


    Holding her waist, Matthew smiled gently and relished in her kisses.


    Obviously, he was delighted by her raging passion, especially since she was now in a sober state.


    It was a rare asion for her to behave with such dominance without the influence of alcohol.


    Matthew felt as if they had gone back in time to when they first got together. Back then, she would


    alternate between being bashful, assertive, alluring, and adorable¡­


    ¡°Hubby¡­ Uncle Matthew¡­ I love you. I love you more than you can imagine¡­¡±


    Matthew felt his heart tighten. Ah, glorious love!


    He didn¡¯t reply. However, rissa continued with a sparkle in her eye.


    ¡°Hubby, I know that I have many ws and upset you at times. However, you have always been patient


    with me and treated me very well. When I was bullied and ridiculed on the inte back then, you were


    the first one who backed me up. I can clearly remember the impression I had of you then. You were like


    the knight in shining armor that came to my rescue. I will never forget it for the rest of my life.¡±


    Feeling nostalgic, she gave Matthew another kiss.


    ¡°After all this time, you have always been behind me, providing your unwavering support. However, I


    have been too caught up with moving forward that I forgot to stop and appreciate what you have done.


    Sometimes, I even resent you and re my temper at you. Will you me me for it? Remember, the


    last time when I threw my tantrum and you kept admitting your fault¡­¡±


    Given how he had always acquiesced to her, anyone who was aware of that would definitely use


    her of being melodramatic.


    Matthew shook his head. ¡°re, I¡¯m happy to have done what I did as you are the love of my life.


    Comforting and submitting to you is the right thing to do. I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t want us ring our tempers


    at each other. To me, loving you also means respecting you.¡±


    rissa could feel the warmth from his words permeate her entire being. In his arms, rissa felt like


    a hot spring had enveloped her whole body.


    As his love for her continued to warm her heart, she let herself immerse in it within his embrace.


    ¡°Matthew, what have I done to deserve you?¡±


    When they exchanged smiling nces, rissa added, ¡°I know I have many ws and can be very


    stubborn. In fact, I¡¯m sure we still have many conflicts ahead of us. However, you are my husband, and


    I will never let you go. Even if you no longer love me, I will hold on tightly to you. After all, I would be a


    fool to break up with someone as amazing as you. Therefore, Matthew, spoil me a little and I will throw


    fewer tantrums. Even though I may not be perfect, please stay by my side and grow old with me. When


    the timees, we will leave this world together, alright?¡±


    With his deep voice, Matthew replied with conviction.


    ¡°Of course. We will grow old together. re¡­¡±


    rissa smiled in innocent satisfaction, just like a kid who had just received candy.


    Meanwhile, Matthew sat up and leaned close to her. After kissing her on her dimple, he moved to kiss


    her lips.


    Happiness is made up of moments like this where the love we have for each other is evesting.


    The next day, rissa was in a jovial mood when she sent Damian off to school.


    The moment she opened her eyes in the morning, she saw Matthew¡¯s handsome silhouette dressed in


    a sharp ck suit.


    After receiving a morning kiss from him, she went to wash up and got Damian out of bed for breakfast.


    When they were ready, Matthew drove both of them out. One to school, and the other to work.


    Everything was perfect.


    When she arrived at her office, her staff were all smiling as they greeted her warmly.


    rissa thought to herself about how wonderful it was if every day was just as perfect as today.


    Unfortunately, good times neversted.


    Before she even settled down for the day, Yael brought her some grim news.


    ¡°Someone impersonated our crew to call for auditions and slept with a few youngdies. And now,


    thosedies have banded up and are trying to sue us.¡±


    rissa furrowed her eyebrows. ¡°What? This is a scam. Why are they suing us? They should be suing


    the scammer instead.¡±


    ¡°No, the scammer is indeed a member of our crew.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    rissa¡¯s heart sank.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°All we know now is that we are being sued. For further details, we will need to investigate further.


    However, the issue now isn¡¯t about whether we are innocent or not. Given that the scammer is a


    member of our crew, he has caused us significant reputational damage. It will be terrible for our movie


    to be embroiled in such controversy before filming even started. Therefore, we need to do some


    damage control from a public rtions standpoint.¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 382

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 382


    There was amon unspoken rule among the crew to ask for sexual favors, especially when one


    was auditioning the public for minor roles. Obviously, casting for major roles had its own set of rules


    too.


    Hence, they were unlucky to have the assistant director taking advantage of young girls before


    auditioning actually started.


    Before the matter blew up, Yael tried to manage the fallout. She had hoped to inste the crew and the


    movie from the scandal.


    If the news got out, everyone would link the unspoken rule to rissa¡¯s movie.


    Given how important first impressions were, having the movie tainted would greatly affect the readers¡¯


    and audiences¡¯ perception of rissa & Matthew.


    Therefore, they tried their best to ensure the filming of the movie would go on as smoothly as possible.


    With Yael handling the situation, rissa closely monitored thetest developments.


    As the group of victims had filed awsuit against the crew of rissa & Matthew, investigations began


    ordingly. On one hand, rissa had to deal with thewsuit. On the other, she had to begin


    conducting auditions for the cast and promoting the movie.


    The moment he heard about it, Ryler was the first to offer himself for a role.


    He had returned from overseas to see rissa on purpose. Firstly, it was about work. Secondly, he


    missed Damian.


    In the evening, he was invited to dinner at Zen Hignds.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Matthew wasn¡¯t pleased by Ryler¡¯s presence. Despite his resentment, he knew he had to y the role


    of a gracious host still. Both men chatted a little but were well aware of the animosity they felt against


    one another.


    ¡°re. Have you decided on your male lead?¡±


    rissa shook her head. ¡°No, it has been difficult to find one. The ones with the poprity and acting


    stills might not want the role. As for the mediocre actors, I feel that they are not up to the task.


    Therefore, we are still in the midst of discussing it. Director Yates has told me that he would help out.¡±


    ¡°In that case, do you think that I¡¯m suitable?¡±


    rissa was shocked. To have someone as famous as Ryler act in her movie was considered overkill.


    Nevertheless, he was perfect for the role. He was at the right age, had the right aura, and had excellent


    acting skills. The idea had urred to her early on. She just happened to be too shy to ask.


    However, now that Ryler offered himself, she was pleasantly surprised by it.


    ¡°Of course you are. Ry, you are the best. However, isn¡¯t it too much to ask of you given how small the


    role is? I¡¯m worried that your manager and fans would not agree. After all, this is just a romance movie,


    and it¡¯s also my directorial debut. If you¡­ end up getting criticized for it, please don¡¯t me me.¡±


    Ryler raised his eyebrows confidently. ¡°I beg to differ. Perhaps, I might even end up saving your movie.


    Haha¡­ just kidding. Anyway, I¡¯m sure you will do a good job. Besides, don¡¯t you have Director Yates


    as your producer? He will definitely be of great help. Besides, didn¡¯t I tell you back then that I¡¯m the


    best person to y your male lead?¡±


    Filled with excitement, rissa didn¡¯t know what to say to express her gratitude.


    All she could do was give Ryler a hug and utter, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Meanwhile, Matthew, who was ying with Damian, squinted his eyes at the scene. This isn¡¯t good.


    When rissa caught Matthew¡¯s gaze, she instantly knew what was going through his mind.


    Restraining her emotions, she released Ryler so as to prevent Matthew¡¯s jealousy from brewing further.


    Just as expected, Matthew joined them carrying Damian. After cing Damian into Ryler¡¯s arms, he


    sat next to rissa and put his arms around her. With an awkward smile, he remarked, ¡°Damian, Uncle


    Ryler adores you. Hence, you should spend more time with him.¡±


    Oblivious that he was being manipted, Damian hugged Ryler to show his wee and excitement.


    Matthew gave rissa a kiss before asking attentively, ¡°You look delighted. What are you talking


    about?¡±


    However, rissa could sense the tension in his tone when she leaned onto him, causing her to


    mentally roll her eyes at him.


    Nevertheless, she knew she had to take his ego into consideration when they were in public.


    Feeling amused, she replied, ¡°We are talking about my movie. I¡¯m delighted that Ryler has agreed to


    be the male lead. With such a famous actor, the battle is half won.¡±


    Due to her excitement, rissa didn¡¯t notice the disapproval on Matthew¡¯s face.


    ¡°Hehe¡­ is that so? I feel that Ryler may not be suited for the role.¡±


    Matthew¡¯s objection didn¡¯t elicit a response from Ryler. Focused on ying with Damian, he pretended


    not to have heard hisments.


    However, rissa conveyed to Matthew a look of displeasure. ¡°Why do you think so? I feel that he fits


    the bill perfectly. More importantly, he is really popr. At the very least, people would watch my movie


    just because he¡¯s in it.¡±


    ¡°Is not that. I feel that the role isn¡¯t suitable. He is better ced to act as the supporting actor in the


    book.¡±


    rissa was stumped.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe how that idea even crossed your mind. If he is the supporting actor, who¡¯s going to be


    the lead? Who would even have the gall?¡±


    Smiling, Matthew tousled rissa¡¯s hair to reassure her. ¡°The vibe is different. Ryler is too gentle.


    That¡¯s why he isn¡¯t suited. The male lead had to be cold and aloof.¡±


    Given that Ryler was supposed to y Matthew in the movie, there was indeed a big difference in their


    dispositions.


    However, Ryler protested with a smile. ¡°Matthew, I¡¯m an actor. I can exude any kind of vibe while


    acting.¡±


    Just as both men made eye contact, rissa could feel the electrifying tension of the stare-down.


    Somehow, something was amiss.


    ¡°I feel that this isn¡¯t¡­¡±


    rissa interrupted Matthew.


    ¡°Enough. I¡¯m the director, the original author, and the screenwriter. Hence, I have thest word on this.


    Since you hardly know anything about movies, you should keep your opinions to yourself. I am


    eternally grateful to Ryler for offering to y the role. therefore, you should stop messing around.¡±


    After giving Matthew a nudge, she discussed with Ryler their schedule. When he was about to leave,


    she even gave him a copy of her novel.


    Although the publishing firm had given her a few copies, it wasn¡¯t officially on sale yet.


    After Ryler had left, rissa tucked Damian in. When she returned to the bedroom, she was greeted


    by Matthew¡¯s upset face.


    rissa was already expecting him to express his displeasure one way or another.


    Just when rissa had the urge to ignore him and leave him to brood, she remembered what she had


    recently said. Due to her ws, she had caused him a lot of anguish. Hence, there was no point in


    giving each other the cold shoulder.


    Therefore, she had reminded herself that whenever there was a problem, she needn¡¯t wait for Matthew


    to apologize first. Sometimes, she had to make the first move in mending the fence.


    At that moment, rissa experienced a paradigm shift. Breaking into a smile, she walked up to


    Matthew and hugged his neck from behind. With a gentle and alluring voice, she tried to pacify him.


    ¡°Hubby, why are you upset? We have to be professional when ites to movie production. After all,


    this is a field you aren¡¯t familiar with. We have to look at his acting skills and influence objectively. To be


    honest, no one fits the role better than him¡­¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there anyone else other than him?¡±


    ¡°There is. But, they aren¡¯t interested in this simple movie of mine. Given that this is a romantic movie, it


    isn¡¯t profound enough for them.¡±


    ¡°As long as we pay them enough, someone wille. Just let me know who you want, and I¡¯ll hire him


    as your male lead.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t. Actually, Ryler is a really good match.¡±


    Matthew grabbed her arm and pulled her in front of him. Pinching her chin, he looked at her with a


    tense expression.


    ¡°I insist that he isn¡¯t suitable.¡±


    He was resolute in his opinion.


    ¡°In that case, you have to give me a reason as I don¡¯t get what you mean. Exin to me properly and


    don¡¯t bring up something ambiguous like the vibe he emits. His acting skills are good enough to portray


    anybody.¡±


    rissa insisted that Matthew give her a proper reason.


    Narrowing his gaze, a tinge of iciness shed in Matthew¡¯s eye.


    ¡°I think he doesn¡¯t just want to portray me, he wants to be me.¡±


    In truth, there was more to Matthew¡¯s thoughts than he was letting on. Given that Ryler couldn¡¯t be with


    rissa in real life, he would still gain satisfaction from portraying Matthew and getting together with


    rissa¡¯s character. In a way, he had won rissa¡¯s heart still.


    Although there were many elements of fiction in the novel, Matthew was still well aware that a lot of it


    was true.


    And that was how he saw Ryler. To him, Ryler was relentless in his pursuit of rissa, even if she was


    just a movie character.


    Although rissa didn¡¯t really understand what he meant, she could smell his jealousy a mile away.


    Maintaining her patience, she let out a gentle smile as she stroked Matthew¡¯s face. ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re


    making too much out of it. The movie is just based on a novel. In real life, I¡¯m still yours even if you


    insist the novel is true. Besides, it¡¯s the same for the male and female leads in the story too. So, please


    don¡¯t oveplicate things, alright?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one that¡¯s oversimplifying it.¡±


    At the back of his mind, Matthew began to rack his brains. Since rissa insisted that Ryler yed the


    male lead, he had to use a different tactic to have Ryler reced.


    All I need is a famous actor, right?


    Ryler can¡¯t be the only one. I¡¯m sure I can find someone more suitable than him.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 383

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 383


    rissa had felt better about the casting of the male lead since the incident had passed. However, she


    was unaware that Matthew was still attempting to reverse her decision of the male lead¡¯s casting.


    Thankfully, the official announcement did not report this incident. If they ever decide to recast the male


    lead, the reaction that it would provoke might be catastrophic.


    rissa had begun casting the other roles with Justin. As for the court case regarding the assistant


    director, not a word hade up after the matter had been resolved with a settlement offer.


    It was a big burden off her shoulders to have finally put the matter to rest.


    They had decided to cast a young actress for the role of the female lead. There were some hotshots


    who had put in their resumes to the manager and the studio, but none of them was deemed suitable for


    the role by rissa.


    Truth be told, her expectations were high as the role was a reflection of herself. As she had absolute


    authority over the entire project, she was determined to select the leading actress with great care.


    Due to the absence of pressure from the investors, rissa hadplete creative freedom in every


    aspect. As a result, things became much simpler to manage.


    The actors she had picked were not only young and good-looking, but they were also skillful and


    amodating as well.


    Justin had teased rissa during the casting process for her ridiculously high demands. By imposing


    such high standards onto the actresses who would be ying her, she would have to struggle to live up


    to them.


    rissa gave it a thought and couldn¡¯t help agreeing with him.


    ¡°Actually,¡± Justin added. ¡°You¡¯re a very beautiful and capable woman, rissa. You¡¯d be hard-pressed


    to find a girl like you.¡±


    With such generous praise upon her, rissa¡¯s heart fluttered with delight.


    Back at home, she showed Matthew headshots of the actresses who had auditioned that day.


    Perhaps Matthew would have some insight into the kind of a woman I am.


    Matthew was lost in thought as he browsed through the headshots of the actresses.


    rissa stood hovering over him, ncing nervously over his shoulder. ¡°Which one do you like?¡± she


    asked as she clutched his arm.


    Matthew frowned. His long fingers tapped on the stack of headshots before him as he turned to look at


    rissa with a strange look in his eyes.


    rissa blinked confusedly. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± she asked, flustered. ¡°Are any of


    these actresses not good enough? I¡¯ve gone through them myself and find them eptable. Of course,


    there aren¡¯t many who are as perfect as I am.¡±


    She did not seem abashed at praising herself. Rather, she smiled mischievously, disying a perfect


    set of teeth.


    Matthew couldn¡¯t help smiling himself. Stroking her cheek with a long finger, he said, ¡°re, I¡¯m afraid


    that I wouldn¡¯t be of much help in choosing the actress that would be ying my wife. In my opinion,


    nobody in the world could measure up to you. The decision to select who to y you would be your


    own call to make.¡±


    rissa was mollified. She blushed as she smiled somewhat shyly, but the sparkle of joy in her eyes


    revealed how much his praise had pleased her.


    rissa was fond of hearing affirmations of her value from her husband, as was the nature of married


    women.


    She threw herself into his arms in affection as he received her embrace.


    With a chuckle, Matthew kissed rissa on the forehead as he wrapped his arms around her waist to


    lift her up and gazed upon her face affectionately.


    ¡°You seem awfully happy!¡± Matthewmented.


    rissa did not express her joy verbally but her actions were more than sufficient to prove it.


    It would only stoke his ego if I told him how much his words had pleased me.


    Content with merely pouting, she ran a finger over his thick and masculine eyebrows. ¡°I thought you


    would be offering some constructive criticism instead of sweet-talking me like that,¡± she chastised in


    feigned annoyance. ¡°I¡¯m serious. We need to cast an appropriate actress for the role, or I¡¯ll be forced to


    y myself.¡±


    Matthewughed. ¡°That could work. I could y myself too, as your husband. As the male and female


    leads of your film, it couldn¡¯t get more authentic than that.¡±


    rissa shook her head. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t want you to be the male lead.¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± Matthew demanded, his eyes glinted dangerously for an instant as he held her chin. ¡°Am I


    not suitable for the role? Is Ryler a better fit than I am?¡±


    He¡¯s jealous again, rissa thought resignedly, though the smile on her face remained.


    ¡°All right, we¡¯ve established that neither of us could y ourselves. I won¡¯t be asking for your opinion


    anymore. I¡¯ll make the decisions myself.¡±


    At that, rissa freed herself from Matthew¡¯s arms and gathered up the stack of headshots. Mumbling


    softly to herself, she vocalized her thought process as a means to think clearly.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen her in a y before. She¡¯s pretty professional, but not too good in other aspects¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmm, good acting skills, but looks a bit in¡­¡±


    ¡°This one¡­ Ah!¡± rissa gave a little scream as Matthew grabbed hold of her from behind as they both


    fell backward.


    Her exmation of surprise was promptly stifled with Matthew¡¯s lips as they pressed up against hers.


    The next instant, she was drunk on the spell of Matthew¡¯s kiss.


    After a long while, Matthew finally let go of her. He touched a finger gently on her flushed lips, still


    grinning despite receiving a frosty re from rissa.


    ¡°re, I thought we agreed to let work remain at work.¡±


    rissa stared. He¡¯s bringing this up now?


    She recalled with a twinge that guilt that Matthew had never talked about work when she was in his


    company. Even if he did, it was when they were not conversing or busy with their respective tasks.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it was wrong of me.¡± rissa tossed the headshots aside. Turning around to face Matthew


    with his arms still around her, her body remained firmly pressed up against his.


    ¡°I say, Matthew!¡± rissa eximed, seized by sudden excitement. ¡°What did you like about me the


    first time we met? Also, I want to know if you think any part of me stands out. Do you like my fashion


    sense? My temperament? What?¡±


    Matthew was draped against the couch with one arm around rissa¡¯s waist and the other on his brow


    as he smiled contentedly. The faraway gaze in his eyes exuded love and affection from the presence of


    his wife.


    rissa watched as Matthew allowed his gaze to sweep across her slowly. He was either considering


    her question seriously, or he was gathering his thoughts regarding the aspects of her that he was fond


    of.


    As rissa was about to burst with expectation, Matthew¡¯s lips moved at longst, only to form a single


    word.


    ¡°Perfection!¡±


    rissa couldn¡¯t decide between feeling happy or helpless.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    His answer is perfect too. Perfectly helpful.


    He¡¯s probably worried that if he had said anything else, he¡¯d be in trouble.


    rissa chuckled. ¡°Come on, you can do better than that. I¡¯m not trying to bait you or anything, you


    know? It¡¯s just a casual conversation that we¡¯re having. Would you like me to do you first?¡±


    Matthew raised his eyebrows. ¡°Let¡¯s hear it.¡±


    ¡°The first time I met you, you behaved like a perfect gentleman, but there was something distant about


    you. I only saw derision whenever you looked at me. You¡¯ve rescued me and courted me without ever


    taking advantage of me. I thought at that time that you were afraid that I would cling to you. However,


    as we got to know each other more, I had wanted to be as far away from you as I thought that you


    didn¡¯t want me using you for your wealth. To be honest, I was always afraid and nervous around you as


    my self-esteem was low. I was always in denial that I am very attracted to you,¡± rissa smiled sweetly


    as she concluded.


    Reaching out to touch Matthew¡¯s cheek, she added, ¡°You¡¯re tall and upright, stylish, gentlemanly, self-


    sustaining, with the wisdom and maism that onlyes with age. Who wouldn¡¯t want a man like


    this? I consider myself lucky to have met you before anyone else. Perhaps someone else had met you


    before I did, but I was the one you wanted, not them.¡±


    rissa looked very pleased with herself. Matthew said nothing, content with gazing at her


    affectionately.


    ¡°A man like you is loyal to his wife. Most ordinary men would not be able to escape from the clutches of


    their lustful nature. Besides, I¡¯m sure somebody with your status and looks would have been able to


    have any woman he desires, yet you have never done that. This trait of yours had made me decide to


    be your wife. Is that better?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Matthew concurred. ¡°I am also the best one out of all the men you¡¯ve dated, aren¡¯t I?¡±


    rissa chuckled in response. ¡°I¡¯m notparing you with anybody.¡±


    In an instant, her smile vanished, which was reced by a look of seriousness. She leaned over to


    initiate a kiss on him. ¡°To be honest, the best trait of yours is how attractive you are. That¡¯s the real


    truth.¡±


    rissa had fantasized about her future many times in her youth. She had thought about the kind of


    man she would be spending her life with, and what kind of life that would be.


    Every aspect of her future life had been nned right down to the minute details.


    However, before love came knocking on her door, rissa never had a reason to consider and


    construct her fantasy when Matthew had appeared in her life.


    Despite wanting to reject him, rissa was unable to.


    Even if she had tried, it must have failed because Matthew ended up marrying her.


    Her decision to ept his love with open arms no matter what the future held was the epitome of


    following one¡¯s heart wherever it led.


    Unknowingly, rissa had been gazing deep into Matthew¡¯s eyes in her reverie of love. She started


    and smiled. ¡°All right, I¡¯ve said mine. Now it¡¯s your turn.¡±


    rissa is relentless. Matthew held her and spoke deliberately and softly. ¡°You¡¯re beautiful, demure,


    stubborn, timid, sexy, intelligent, simplistic¡­¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± rissa red at him indignantly. Why does it sound like he¡¯s reciting from somewhere?


    However, she understood why instantly.


    These were the impressions Matthew had had of her through the entire time of knowing her. He must


    be going through the memories we have shared together.


    rissa smiled in content as she listened to him.


    ¡°Nubile, fair of skin¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡± rissa said in a panic, beginning to feel embarrassed with where the descriptions were


    heading. With one hand over Matthew¡¯s mouth, she looked coquettish and girly.


    ¡°Where are you going with this? That¡¯s not what I meant when I said tell me what you liked about me.¡±


    Matthewughed as he spun her around to press her against the couch. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to hear the


    things I felt about you? Your body is an integral point of that. Wasn¡¯t your body the first thing I saw


    when I met you, re?¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 384

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 384


    rissa had no more words to refute him.


    Facing Matthew, they continued to chat amicably. When she was not being unreasonable from a


    temper, she could never win an argument against him.


    ¡°Alright, you win.¡± rissa held up her arms in surrender.


    ¡°So, for the traits about myself that you¡¯ve listed, none of them could be used to select an actress to my


    satisfaction to portray myself.¡±


    Matthew tapped rissa¡¯s forehead lightly with a cheekyugh.


    ¡°That¡¯s because you are irreceable.¡±


    rissa nodded. ¡°Is that so? All right, I¡¯ll do some introspection. I can¡¯t be demanding for perfection.¡±


    I think we¡¯ll go by acting skill, then.


    Before the audition, rissa had received a lot of invitations to dine with actors eager to be considered


    for her film. If it was not a free meal, it would be another form of a request to meet.


    Yael was not subtle in the delivery of her opinion.


    ¡°They are trying to curry for your favor to be cast as the main or secondary characters. Because there


    was no announcement of Ryler being cast as the male lead, thepetition for that spot is still fierce.


    I¡¯m guessing that the men who are taking the initiative to bribe you are intending to be considered to be


    the male lead.¡±


    At the mention of bribery, rissa was immediately reminded of the fiasco on set.


    Her face turned grim at the memory.


    ¡°Yael, reject them all and be firm about it. I will not entertain any requests to meet or exchange favors.


    If they want the parts, they¡¯d have to audition for it.¡±


    rissa loathed opportunists like these. The memory of that encounter still left a bitter taste in her


    mouth.


    To prevent that from happening again, rissa avoided any locations that she would likely run into


    hopeful but unqualified actors. She shut herself off in Zen Hignds to work without even showing up


    at the studio. Unless absolutely necessary, she could only be reached by phone or the Inte.


    rissa¡¯s self-imposed exile had ended on the day of the audition.


    Due to the sheer number of candidates, the audition had to be broken up into batches, which was


    something rissa had not expected. Tobat this, she had arranged for the audition of the main


    roles to be left towards the end, as she had intended to cast every single role to perfection.


    rissa browsed the profiles of the candidates and discussed them with several members of the crew.


    Justin had offered many acute opinions, which were invaluable in rissa¡¯s decision-making process.


    ¡°This Roxanne seems promising. She¡¯s not only a good actress, but she also looks the part too.¡±


    rissa nodded in agreement. ¡°I think she¡¯ll do.¡±


    As the circumstances had evolved to the way they were, she felt that Roxanne was more suitable.


    Though Roxanne was new, she had professional training from a drama school. Her most appealing


    factor was the elegant way that she carried herself. Aside from that, rissa had discovered to her


    surprise that Justin was right. Roxanne did have an uncanny resemnce to her.


    Due to a bizarrebination of coincidence and fate, rissa had asked that Roxanne act out the


    scene of the main characters breaking up when it was her turn to audition. Every detail was ounted


    for to the point that rissa felt like she was watching her very own breakup with Matthew before her


    eyes all those years prior.


    When the scene had ended, Roxanne was shocked when she met rissa¡¯s gaze after bowing to each


    of them.


    Roxanne discovered to her surprise her resemnce to rissa.


    Justin smiled and nodded in response to her performance. ¡°That was good,¡± he praised.


    rissa nodded as well. ¡°It¡¯s Roxanne, is it? That was a great performance.¡±


    Great? Did I get the part? Roxanne was beside herself with excitement, though she did not dare ask.


    Aside from ys that she had written for herself in drama school, this was the first time she was acting


    in front of a production crew.


    Roxanne had been a loyal fan of rissa for a long time. When she had heard that rissa had


    intended to shoot a movie, many of her ssmates had voiced their intention to audition for a part in


    her film. However, what they were really after was only a slice of glory for themselves. Due to rissa¡¯s


    poprity, they surmised that this biopic of hers was going to be a hit.


    It was about the romantic history between her and the president of Tyson Corporation, Matthew Tyson.


    Though this was only rissa¡¯s directional debut, it had no chance of being a flop.


    Roxanne joined them for the audition without high expectations. Just to be able to meet rissa in


    person and get her autograph would make the trip worth it.


    Unexpectedly, rissa was not only more beautiful than she had expected, but she had also looked


    strangely familiar too, as though Roxanne had seen her somewhere before.


    Even more unexpectedly, her performance had drawn words of praise from rissa and Director


    Yates.


    Roxanne¡¯s heartbeat quickened as her face turned red with anticipation. An excitement that was on the


    verge of exploding brewed up within her. She opened her mouth but her nerves failed her as not a


    sound escaped.


    The only thing she was capable of doing was to bow and thank them in a stammering voice.


    When Roxanne had left the room, her ssmates that she came with surrounded her as they


    interrogated her.


    rissa felt a great burden lifted off her shoulders after she decided that Roxanne had won the part.


    As she bent over to examine the profiles of other potential candidates, the door was pushed open and


    someone entered.


    ¡°Good afternoon, everyone. My name is Shermaine.¡±


    rissa jerked her head up at the sound of the name. It really is her.


    rissa thought that she had misheard. Turning around to see how the others would respond, she


    found that they shared her expression of shocked disbelief.


    rissa frowned slightly but said nothing. She stood waiting with a grim look on her face.


    Even the production staff who was present grew startled at Shermaine¡¯s arrival. Her intention of


    auditioning was abundantly clear, though it was not explicitly announced.


    It wasmon knowledge that she was the romantic rival of rissa all those years ago.


    ¡°Excuse me, Ms. Smallwood. Have you happened to have walked into the wrong set?¡± said the staff,


    hurrying over as he thought of an excuse to escort her away.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m here for an audition. Ms. Quigley, am I correct in presuming that there would be a supporting


    character who is a wicked woman? I might be suitable for that part.¡± With a mild-mannered smile and


    earnest demeanor, she was a world apart from who she used to be.


    She stood perfectlyposed as her request was being considered.


    rissa returned her smile.


    ¡°Apologies, Ms. Smallwood. I have no wicked characters in my novel. Naturally, the film wouldn¡¯t have


    one either. You must have mistaken my intentions. Besides, forgive me for being blunt, but there is not


    a single character that would be fitting for you.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Quigley,¡± Shermaine pressed on. ¡°If you would give me a chance, I would like to try anyway. I¡¯ll


    ept and respect your decision no matter what the oue may be.¡±


    That was all she wanted. For us to watch her audition.


    Since Shermaine had turned up, it wouldn¡¯t look good to turn her away without giving her a chance.


    However, rissa was firm on excluding Shermaine¡¯s involvement from her project altogether.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I am certain of the fact that you are not what we are looking for.¡±


    Shermaine was taken aback. Her subtle make-up seemed to entuate the disappointment in her


    face. With a sad little smile, she bowed graciously.


    ¡°Apologies for intruding, and thank you for your time.¡±


    At that, Shermaine turned and departed.


    Not a single person at the scene attempted to stop her.


    ¡°Ms. Quigley, I really had no idea that Shermaine woulde for an audition. My apologies for


    overlooking this possibility.¡± The production crew was stammering in fright.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t your fault.¡± rissa shook her head. ¡°Let us continue.¡±


    The process went by smoothly as they were aware of what they were looking for.


    When the audition finally drew to a close, rissa sat with Justin to discuss business. When they were


    done, rissa blurted, ¡°Justin, do you think that I did the right thing?¡±


    Justin frowned. ¡°Shermaine?¡±


    ¡°Yes, her. She is a gifted actress, no doubt. As for her character, she seems to have turned over the


    new leaf. I had read on social media that her temperament had improved tremendously. Everybody


    who has interacted with her had reported that she had be so humble that it was like she was a


    completely different person. After seeing her today, I have been shocked as well. But I still do not wish


    to even look at her after everything she¡¯d done.¡±


    Justin did not press his opinion. ¡°You¡¯re free to think what you please about her. It doesn¡¯t even matter


    if you¡¯ve made up your mind. Besides, this is your movie. If there is a constant thorn by your side that


    you have to deal with, your entire project might be jeopardized.¡±


    rissa¡¯s heart lightened considerably at Justin¡¯s words of encouragement.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    She turned to look out of the window and met the curious gaze of the staff outside.


    ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand what she¡¯s thinking. She knows perfectly well that I wouldn¡¯t cast her. Why


    would she show up and get herself humiliated?¡±


    ¡°Who knows?¡± Justin shrugged as he packed away his documents. ¡°Stop overthinking. It¡¯s been a long


    day, go home and get some rest, will you?¡±


    rissa nodded. ¡°You go on ahead, Director Yates. I¡¯ll leave shortly after you. Matthew¡¯sing to get


    me.¡±


    She smiled sweetly at the mention of her husband¡¯s name.


    Justin scoffed in jest and departed with a shake of his head. Maybe it¡¯s time for me to find someone


    too, he thought.


    Spring is here. It¡¯s the perfect season for a budding romance.


    rissa turned her attention back to the stack of profiles. As Shermaine invaded her subconscious


    again, she shook her head with a self-deprecatingugh.


    She was not only upset about the fact that she rebuffed Shermaine. The other reason was that in her


    novel, no wicked characters existed despite Shermaine¡¯s presumption.


    When rissa began working on her novel, it began as a diary chronicling her time with Matthew.


    Though their love had been tested with obstacles, it was nobody else¡¯s business but hers and


    Matthew¡¯s.


    Does Shermaine think that I will include her in my book?


    Does she think that her role in my past is that important?


    Shermaine was wrong on both ounts. rissa had never referred to Shermaine in her novel or


    created any characters based on her. It was a love story about her and Matthew; no other woman was


    involved.


    Since the novel had not been released, Shermaine could only guess that she had been written in as


    well.


    That was not the case. rissa felt sick even writing about her. She definitely did not intend to stain her


    work with the inclusion of Shermaine.


    The diary of their shared history together was rissa¡¯s gift to Matthew. It would have been tainted to


    include other women.


    rissa smiled in relish at the look on Shermaine¡¯s face when she realized that she had been


    completely omitted from the novel. She was not even worthy of being mentioned.


    A light knock on the door interrupted rissa¡¯s pleasant fantasy. She raised her head, her smile still


    stered across her face. The sight of Matthew leaning against the door with his dark and twinkling


    eyes boring deep into hers left her breathless with admiration.


    ¡°What¡¯re you thinking of?¡± Matthew strode over and ced his hands on the table as he met her gaze.


    rissa held her head up by her chin, looking demure with her eyes narrow from smiling so widely.


    ¡°I¡¯m imagining what the film would turn out to look like when it¡¯s done. That¡¯s another gift from me to


    you. If it turns out bad, you have to be kind about it, won¡¯t you?¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 385

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 385


    Matthew smiled at the look of seriousness on rissa¡¯s face.


    He bent over to bump his forehead gently against hers. ¡°Have a little faith in yourself, re. I¡¯m very


    touched by your gift. How else do you want me to express it?¡±


    Matthew knew that she valued his opinion, but it was her artistic ideal that mattered the most to her.


    This gift was three years in the making since she penned the first words of the novel all the way until


    the filming of its adaptation.


    Matthew did not know how to repay such a meaningful gift from his wife.


    His lovely rissa had endured all forms of degradation and bullying since she had been married to


    him. The greatest gift a woman can give to a man was to bear him a child. rissa had not only done


    that, but she had also worked so hard on the novel and the film which were a tribute to their love.


    Matthew could think of no better way for rissa to express her love for him than what she had already


    done.


    rissa smiled as her handy softly against his cheek.


    ¡°Don¡¯t express your gratitude now,¡± she teased. ¡°Wait for the premiere.¡±


    Matthew flicked at her forehead yfully. ¡°I¡¯ll be grateful starting from now. My gratitude will grow


    stronger when your moviees out. I can only show my gratitude to you by offering you my body.¡±


    rissa giggled. ¡°You wish!¡± she chided, though she eyed him seductively.


    Matthew merely smiled. She does not want to, but couldn¡¯t I get it myself?


    Matthew tapped on her head with a finger. ¡°Let¡¯s get home, shall we?¡±


    rissa picked up her things as they prepared to leave. Standing intimately next to Matthew, they


    alternated between her clinging to his arm and him wrapping his arm around her waist. Their walk to


    the car had to be paused frequently as the couple couldn¡¯t seem to keep their lips apart.


    With a public disy of affection as obvious as this, they attracted stares wherever they went.


    Not only were they infatuated with one another, but they were also a handsome couple.


    The cameras clicked incessantly from a distance as the paparazzi did not often get the opportunity to


    capture the Tysons out in public.


    They had gotten word earlier that day that rissa would be having auditions for her movie in this


    particr studio, that was why they had camped outside the building since that morning for a chance to


    capture the elusive couple on camera.


    Many actors had left before then but the paparazzi held on to a desperate hope that their efforts would


    pay off.


    The shutters clicked madly at the couple holding hands as they exited the building.


    From their kisses to their embraces, every gesture was deemed worthy to be photographed.


    It was exciting for them as they did not want to miss even a single second of the couple¡¯s actions. As


    they gazed at Matthew¡¯s departing car, satisfied that their patience had paid off, a hand tapped on the


    shoulder of the paparazzi at the back of the group.


    With a violent jump, he whipped around as his heart jumped to his throat.


    Donnie smiled pleasantly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not here to confiscate your camera. You can publish that.¡±


    With a tremulous smile in return, he nodded without a word, not daring to speak.


    ¡°You can¡¯t publish all of them, though,¡± Donnie continued. ¡°Those that pertain to public knowledge, you


    can.¡±


    ¡°Do you mean¡­¡± the paparazzi stammered.


    Donnie took his camera from him to examine the photographs. After that, he remained to chat with the


    paparazzi for a long while.


    Matthew¡¯s car was long gone by that moment. rissa was leaning on Matthew¡¯s shoulder when a


    thought urred to her.


    ¡°I saw Donnie earlier back at the studio. Isn¡¯t he joining us?¡±


    Matthew smiled. ¡°He has business to attend to.¡±


    rissa took no notice. Changing the subject, she spoke at length about the auditions she had seen


    that day, from the trivial to the humorous. Inevitably, she had arrived at the event that had been


    bothering her the entire day.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand her. Did she do it on purpose or not?¡± rissa pouted in displeasure and suspicion.


    ¡°No matter what her intentions were, she¡¯s bad news. Keep an eye out,¡± Matthew said cidly.


    rissa nodded. ¡°I thought so too, but she¡¯s changed so much. It is indeed possible that she had


    turned over a new leaf.¡±


    Matthew did not offer his opinion. Whether or not that is true is anybody¡¯s guess.


    Only time will tell.


    It¡¯s best to just observe patiently for now.


    Even Matthew had decided to be wary of Shermaine and her sudden appearance back into their lives.


    rissa did not dwell on Shermaine, she just happened to mention thetter in passing. She was not


    an important character in their life to be obsessed about.


    Soon after, they had arrived home. Damian¡¯s enthusiastic greeting to his parents when they return


    home was always the highlight of their day after a long and dreary one at work.


    At that moment, Shermaine was mulling over the fact that she had been rejected before she even


    auditioned.


    She had already expected to be treated in this manner by rissa.


    Shermaine was having a coffee with a friend. Without speaking ill of rissa, she exined to her


    friend that the reason why she was not offered the chance to audition was that her reputation was not


    doing too well.


    ¡°That¡¯s too much of her,¡± her friend said reproachfully. ¡°It has been a long time ago. Why wouldn¡¯t she


    even let you audition? What a horribly embarrassing thing to do to kick you out before you even tried.


    As far as I¡¯m concerned, your actions to turn over a new leaf had been nothing but sincere. They are


    simply too judgmental.¡±


    Shermaine shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s the society that¡¯s judgmental. It¡¯s normal for people would feel


    threatened by me. Even if it was not rissa who had rebuffed me today, somebody else would do the


    same.¡±


    Her friend shook her head resolutely. ¡°I still think it¡¯s too much of them. You¡¯re apletely different


    person now.¡±


    Shermaine smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that anymore. When I was at the audition, I saw many young


    and beautiful actresses who were all new. I also met many veterans who were all vying to be part of


    this movie. It¡¯s the talk of the town.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. How could it not be discussed? That is Mrs. Tyson¡¯s movie. Many young girls have been


    waiting for years for this novel to be adapted into a movie. The fans are hysterical too. In times like this,


    it¡¯s the ultimate fantasy to have a domineering boss as your husband. Though Mr. Tyson does not


    exactly fit that stereotype, his gentlemanliness is exactly what drives the girls wild.¡±


    With her friends bursting intoughter, Shermaine joined in as well.


    ¡°They¡¯re just little girls,¡± she scoffed. ¡°A domineering boss? He¡¯s just an ordinary man.¡±


    Her friends suddenly recalled the period of time when Shermaine and Matthew had between them a


    rtionship of which was difficult to deduce its nature.


    Emboldened by Shermaine¡¯s newfound serenity, one of her friends plucked up her courage to ask.


    ¡°Shermaine, I¡¯m pretty curious. What kind of a person is Mr. Tyson?¡±


    Shermaine did not lose her temper as she once would. She took her time to search her memories,


    smiling as she did so.


    Hmm, Matthew was¡­¡± she murmured.


    Her friends paid close attention to her description of Matthew.


    That night, the support fan meeting that Shermaine had reorganized was aze with gossip.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    They had felt deeply insulted and indignant at how rissa had treated Shermaine earlier that day. To


    vent their anger, they had resorted to name-calling and defamation of rissa.


    Outraged, they were determined to avenge Shermaine¡¯s honor.


    The moderator had attempted to cate the fans by cautioning them against acting rashly as it would


    only backfire onto Shermaine. However, he proposed that there was something that they could do.


    Shermaine¡¯s supporters were intrigued.


    By the following day, an innocuous piece of gossip appeared on social media.


    Aside from the usual praising of Shermaine¡¯s talent for acting by breaking down her roles in her prior


    films, there was an additional item.


    It spoke of Shermaine¡¯s character transformation and how she had endured ridicule and how her


    friends had abandoned her, how nobody believed that she had changed. They had even picked on her


    past like how a certain someone had denied her a chance to audition for a role due to a personal


    vendetta.


    These usations were initiated by several unknowns whose identities were so trivial that they were


    practically anonymous. Soon, the whole nation was embroiled in an ethical debate on whether or not a


    person deserved a second chance after making a mistake.


    The person who had created a poll on which the majority of Inte users voted was an influencer on


    Twitter. Hisments had opened up to some enthusiastic debate.


    Many had opted for the second chance being given as it took a great deal of humility to admit one¡¯s


    wrongdoings. They attested to the sincere mistake of speaking rashly which had caused one to be


    outcast simply because the things they had spoken out of anger were uneptable.


    Another faction emerged who grew curious about the identity of the person who had so harshly


    rebuffed Shermaine. ¡°Who was the casting director who had denied Shermaine an audition?¡± they


    wondered.


    ¡°I know who it was, but I¡¯m afraid to say. If I do, I¡¯ll get banned.¡±


    ¡°Banned? I think I know who it is. I thought they were decent people. I thought that their rtionship is


    really adorable. I¡¯m shocked to hear that she is this biased.¡±


    ¡°Who is it that you¡¯re referring to? Why does it sound like a famous celebrity couple that I know?¡±


    rissa had noticed the gossip around her.


    She had encountered keyboard warriors all over the Inte since the early days of her fame. Since


    then, she had developed resiliency to their viciousments.


    The only thing rissa could do was watch helplessly as her personal life with Matthew make


    headlines again, fueled by the gossip indirectly caused by Shermaine and the photographs that were


    taken the day before of her departing the studio with Matthew.


    It was a blurry photo that went viral anyway because they were kissing in it. rissa wanted to ask


    Matthew if news like that ought to be censored.


    She had made the connection between the photograph and Donnie¡¯s disappearance. He must have


    noticed that we were being photographed. That was where he went.


    Even after discovering that they have been photographed in secret, he still allowed them to be


    published. How badly does Matthew want to show off our affection?


    rissa shook her head in despair. Without hesitation, she dialed Matthew¡¯s number.


    He answered promptly. ¡°Matthew,¡± she said at once. ¡°Will there be a day that passes without you


    showing off our disy of affection on the Inte?¡±


    Matthew understood what she was referring to by the tone of her voice.


    ¡°No, re. I can¡¯t.¡± The cheekiness in his voice was apparent even through the phone.


    ¡°Then what will you do? Now that we are more famous than ever before, this won¡¯t do. I think we


    should just censor it.¡±


    re felt that their happiness need not be outwardly disyed. It was enough as long as both of them


    knew it in their hearts.


    If the goal was to show off their love, she would undoubtedly attract envious attention. If there was too


    much of it, rissa was afraid that her happiness would be short-lived.


    That was why their poprity was only high at the start when they first got together. The longer they


    were together, the more they needed to remain in the shadows.


    rissa pouted. ¡°Please stop with all these high-profile headlines. The whole world knows about our


    lives.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s my goal. To tell the world about our love.¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 386

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 386


    Many loving couples felt thepulsion to announce their love to the entire world.


    They just couldn¡¯t suppress the surge of emotions within them because they were so happy in each


    other¡¯spany.


    rissa understood how Matthew felt but disagreed with his need to be that extravagant.


    She smiled helplessly. ¡°Well then, you¡¯ve got what you wanted. Now everybody knows. Please stop


    photos like this from being circted anymore, will you? I¡¯m not used to situations like this. Besides,


    people may think that we are doing it on purpose to stoke the hype.¡±


    Matthew remained engrossed in his task as he listened intently to rissa over the phone.


    ¡°Why should we care about what anyone thinks?¡± he argued in a haughty tone of voice.


    rissa remained silent as she considered his point. He¡¯s right, we shouldn¡¯t care about what others


    think of us. However, the one thing that every person shared was the fact that none of them could


    escape from the judgment and eyes of the world.


    She felt much better. rissa would only fret even more about the opinions of the public if she


    remained fixated on it.


    ¡°You win,¡± said rissa with a sigh. ¡°Let¡¯s drop this matter, shall we? Carry on with your day, I¡¯m


    hanging up.¡±


    Matthew stopped her before she could do so. ¡°re, it¡¯s not that I want to win an argument with you.


    This was the right thing to do because it was me who did it.¡±


    Is he praising himself?


    rissa failed to suppress a chortle. ¡°Why do you sound so pleased with yourself? What did you do


    exactly?¡±


    ¡°Honey, I don¡¯t dare im credit for anything. I just want you to cheer up, that¡¯s all.¡±


    His humility pleased rissa.


    He achieved what he set out for, yet he¡¯s still pretending to be obliging.


    ¡°Mission aplished, Matthew. I do feel much better. However, please discuss something like that


    with me beforehand, will you?¡±


    It was in this way that she hadforted him.


    A hint of pride remained in Matthew¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Okay then.¡±


    He felt that way because rissa was coaxing him in a gentle voice.


    After she hung up, rissa sumbed to peals ofughter.


    At that moment, Hry sat unseen in the corner of a cafe alone. She was browsing her phone while her


    coffee cooled. Her anger simmered with no outlet as all she saw online was the news of rissa¡¯s


    sess.


    It¡¯s so unfair that my daughter is doing so well whereas I¡¯m here rotting away in filth.


    Is it because I treated her viciously when she was young? Now that she¡¯s leading a good life, why can¡¯t


    she forgive me and give me something as repayment?


    I have raised rissa. Shouldn¡¯t she give me something in return as a gesture of appreciation?


    Hry felt mutinous. All she yearned for was rissa¡¯s repayment. She felt that rissa should give


    her something as it was due to Hry¡¯s sacrifices as a mother that had enabled rissa to live in


    comfort.


    She is now Mrs. Tyson. I¡¯m sure she has more money than she would ever need, anyway.


    Just as she was stewing in anger, a man sat down across from her. He was d in a neat suit and held


    a briefcase in looking businesslike.


    ¡°Mrs. Garrett.¡±


    Hry jumped at his sudden appearance. ¡°How did it go? Did you find anything?¡± she demanded in


    impatience, setting down her phone at the prospect of hearing something promising.


    The man nodded sternly. ¡°Regarding Mr. Zach Garrett¡¯spany. When the Stitts girl was married over


    to the Garretts back then, arge sum of money was given as dowry, which was in turn used to develop


    Garrett Group to what it is today. Thergest shareholder of thepany is Yvonne¡¯s mother, Madam


    Stitt. Before she passed away, with the help from the Stitt family, Zach had signed an agreement


    stating that Yvonne would be the sole heir of Garrett Group. He did not have the authority to revise the


    agreement because the Stitt family¡¯s influence in Garrett Group was still immense.¡±


    ¡°I knew that the scumbag was out to lie to me,¡± Hry yelled vehemently at the news. ¡°I have been lied


    to for so many years by that asshole.¡±


    The man across from her remained impassive. This reaction was not unfamiliar to him in his line of


    work. Aspared to others that he had encountered, Hry¡¯s temper was nothing.


    He allowed her to rant until she grew tired before continuing. ¡°Mrs. Garrett, I have found out everything


    that you¡¯ve asked for. If you intend to fight to exercise your rights, I could introduce awyer to you.¡±


    This man was enterprising and had the foresight to turn a one-time consulting service into a legal


    battle.


    Hry shook her head at once, obviously anxious to be alone. ¡°No need for that. Here are your fees.


    Now get lost.¡±


    Though the man seemed crestfallen about not being able to contract a subsequent service, he was


    happy enough to have been paid. Departing quickly, he hastened home for a celebration.


    How meaningless it is for rich people to fight over their property.


    To Hry, she associated her fate to endure poverty with the Garrett Group. Biding her time by Zach¡¯s


    side for years, she had clung to the hope of bing Mrs. Garrett one day and for her son to take


    over Garrett Group one day.


    However, after enduring for half her life, it was revealed that she would not be able to get a single thing


    after all.


    Hry was maddened with rage.


    Everybody seemed repulsive to her as she stewed in pessimism over her own fate.


    All I want is a better life for myself, is that too much to ask?


    No, it¡¯s not. God is just unfair.


    Hry was beautiful for as long as she could remember. She could have been born into a rich family


    and married into another.


    However, she had not met good men throughout her life. In her youth, she had poor judgment and


    subsequently dated one scumbag after another. Then, she met rissa¡¯s father who was an honest


    man. He had treated Hry well when they first started dating. Though they lived modestly, those were


    pleasant years for her.


    That did notst long. After meeting James, Hry became convinced that he was the perfect man,


    even while she was pregnant with another man¡¯s child. She lusted for him and schemed to make her


    his, only for her infatuation to be turned into hate by her failure of seducing him.


    rissa¡¯s father had died early. Instead of grieving, Hry felt liberated instead. God had given her the


    opportunity to rewrite the course of her life again. With that hopeful notion, she had left her small town


    behind for D City and met several men there. However, they were either pretending to bevish, or they


    were dirt poor. She had no use for them despite them being in love with her.


    Since God had finally given her an opportunity, she was determined to make the most of it. As Zach¡¯s


    wifey dying, she saw it as the opportunity of a lifetime and held on to a few years before bing


    his second wife.


    Her son was already in his teens. Though she had seeded in her goal of bing Mrs. Garrett, the


    price to pay for it was to endure Yvonne¡¯s cruel ridicule and Zach¡¯s violent temper throughout her son¡¯s


    entire life.


    As she had just discovered, Zach had been lying to her the entire time. My son is not the heir of the


    company. What¡¯s the point of enduring anymore?


    Zach¡¯s mistress?


    Or the insults and assault from him and Yvonne?


    Or the fact that Zach is trying to gain rissa¡¯s favor?


    Why should I endure?


    Since Hry would get nothing, she had no more reason to subject herself to shame and ridicule.


    Since thepany was not willed to her, she would find a way to snatch back what was rightfully hers.


    If she was not able to, she was going to bring Zach down with her at the very least.


    As for rissa, the ungrateful brat, she needed to be taught a lesson for forgetting her roots.


    Isn¡¯t she Mrs. Tyson?


    Her poprity must be off the charts, wouldn¡¯t it?


    That was good. The more popr she was, the happier it made Hry. She was relying on rissa¡¯s


    fame for her scheme to seed.


    It was by scheming that Hry had managed topose herself. Finishing up her coffee, she shopped


    a little before heading home.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Back at home, she stayed just long enough to put away all of her newly acquired jewelry before


    heading out again.


    Hry remained busy over the next few days. The Garretts had no idea what she was up to.


    On the day that rissa had decided on casting Roxanne as the female lead amongst other roles, she


    was supposed to publicly announce the cast. However, before she couldmence filming, rissa¡¯s


    reputation had taken a severe hit from the emergence of an interview with Hry about how rissa


    had forgotten her roots after being sessful.


    During the interview, Hry disyed exceptional acting skills as she sobbed and wept. Portraying


    herself as a pitiful mother being cast aside by a greedy and ambitious daughter, she spoke at length


    about how rissa did not treat her well and how she disrespected her. rissa¡¯s voice had always


    dripped with malice whenever she threatened Hry. rissa¡¯s huge fanbase had suffered an


    unpleasant shock as Hry¡¯s interview proved to be a sharp contrast to rissa¡¯s public persona.


    Hry had described in great detail rissa¡¯s disobedience and rebelliousness when she was young.


    Her father had died on his way to buy her an expensive dress to cate her when she was in one of


    her tempers. After his demise, Hry had be a single mother. She met a man who loved her who


    she wanted to be rissa¡¯s stepfather, but rissa was indifferent to a mother¡¯s pain by bing


    even more disagreeable than ever. Atst, Hry was forced to leave her hometown. Though rissa


    had held a grudge against her, Hry had always cared for her daughter. However, this effort was never


    repaid.


    When rissa had grown up, she had never epted her mother after she had be sessful.


    Aside from that, rissa had harassed her mother and had various run-ins with her mother¡¯s family.


    ording to Hry, rissa had also relied on her mother¡¯s connections in D City to curry the favor of


    the wealthy. After eliminating one suitor after another, she finallytched on to Matthew, an obviously


    superior specimen.


    Unexpectedly, after her marriage to Matthew, she had pretended not to know her mother, even going all


    out to deny their kinship.


    Hry had also insinuated that the Tysons had never epted rissa who they deemed as an


    opportunistic and maniptive daughter-inw.


    Hry was painted as a victim in the interview, essentially destroying rissa¡¯s reputation. The veracity


    of the interview was not called into question as it was words spoken by her birth mother. The first


    impression that it had left on viewers was that rissa was in the wrong for treating her mother in the


    way it was described.


    That damning clip was circted with such vigor that it had soon made headlines within minutes after


    its release.


    Everybody who had seen it was animatedly discussing if rissa was as bad as her mother made her


    out to be.


    The morality of it was brought into question when some hinted at the possibility of a battle between


    mother and daughter.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 387

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 387


    rissa and Matthew did not have enough time to delete the video.


    Before they could react, the video was already spreading like wildfire.


    As such, if they proceeded to delete it, it would just seem as if they were feeling guilty.


    When rissa saw the video, the first thing she did was to inform Matthew.


    ¡°Let¡¯s keep it. I¡¯ll confront her with this next time. It¡¯ll be a p to her face.¡± rissa was enraged.


    Matthew nodded in understanding and at the same time, he got the Tyson Corporation¡¯s legal team to


    make preparations.


    Perhaps, asizens had already witnessed the prowess of thepany¡¯s legal team from previous


    experiences, they did not dare to post maliciousments about rissa in the newest video, where


    Hry used rissa of being a cold-blooded and selfish woman.


    After all, legal action had been taken against all those who had joined in to scold rissa previously,


    and that had forced most of them to the brink of bankruptcy.


    As such, it was definitely not a joking matter to be taken lightly and those who had somemon


    sense would not involve themselves in the matter.


    Thements section was strangely quiet. No one dared to speak ill of rissa outrightly. There were


    only one or twoments that subtly showed support for Hry.


    The majority of theizens were waiting for the truth to be revealed.


    Ellie arrived at Zen Hignds once she received news about the video. When she saw what was going


    on, she could not help butugh.


    ¡°re, this has to be the quietestments section I¡¯ve ever seen! It¡¯s so ridiculous that it feels almost


    like a joke¡­¡±


    It could be so quiet either due to theizens¡¯ bad experience with thepany¡¯s legal team previously


    or their indifference, but Ellie still found it funny regardless of the reason.


    rissa shook her head rather helplessly and said, ¡°What¡¯s so funny about it?¡±


    Ellie pursed her lips and replied, ¡°I¡¯m not the only one who finds it funny! Take a look¡­¡±


    The woman passed her phone to rissa. Indeed, there was someone who left a simrment.


    ¡°I suddenly realized how much the inte needs Mr. Tyson. It feels so untainted now, without trolls,


    keyboard warriors, or anyone spreading rumors. It¡¯s filled with so much love and sensibility!¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­ the originalmenter is spot on! It¡¯s the first time I havee across such a sensational


    video having such a quietments section. It¡¯s really funny, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Yeah! Mr. Tyson should totally be the ambassador for inte purification.¡±


    ¡°Can anyone afford to hire him?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Tyson, we need you to restore the purity of the inte!¡±


    As no one dared toment on the video itself, they could just ease their urge to do that by making


    unrted remarks like that.


    However, they seemed to have gotten on a roll, creating a joyful atmosphere in thements section.


    Even rissa could not help but let out a wry smile as she shrugged and returned Ellie¡¯s phone to her.


    ¡°It feels like they have nothing better to do.¡±


    Ellieughed gleefully and leaned on rissa, unable to sit up straight.


    ¡°It¡¯s all because my Uncle Matt is simply too amazing. He has even be the ambassador of inte


    purity! My Uncle Matt is so noble!¡±


    Even though rissa rolled her eyes at Ellie, she could not help but smile as well.


    It did, in fact, sounded quite noble.


    However, that nobility could be just enough to infuriate some people.


    Just as rissa expected, the peace on the inte was almost driving Hry nuts.


    Hry had even tried to hire professional inte trolls to smear rissa. However, when those inte


    trolls knew what their task was, they rejected it instantly.


    The leader of that team of inte trolls was imprisoned for a long while for smearing rissa the


    previous time.


    Even though he returned to his original trade after his release from the prison, he learned his lesson


    and became more selective of the tasks he took on.


    As for any jobs rted to rissa, he will never take it up even if it cost him his life.


    What happened to that leader had spread throughout the industry. While he was in prison, he had also


    befriended the leaders of other inte trolls syndicates.


    As such, it would be impossible for Hry to seed in finding any syndicates who would be willing to


    smear rissa.


    Hry¡¯s initial n was to make use ofizens¡¯ maliciousments to pressurize rissa, which


    would be more effective than legal means.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    However, she had failed terribly at that and she did not have any outlets to vent her frustrations,


    If she did not even manage to carry out that first step in her n, there was no way she would be able


    to proceed further.


    Meanwhile, hell had broken out in the Garrett family because of Hry¡¯s actions.


    Zach did not expect Hry to fall out with rissa. He was still intending to rely on Matthew to get


    some benefits.


    However, the families had fallen out before he could establish a good rtionship with Matthew. Zach


    wished he could give Hry a tight p. She was indeed the ck sheep of the family. He could hardly


    believe that the woman had created such havoc.


    Zach realized that Hry was not at home when he tried to look for her. Not only that, at the same time,


    he had also realized that most of her belongings were missing.


    A secondter, Zach received a call from awyer.


    ¡°Hello, is this Mr. Garrett? I am Madam Bowen¡¯swyer. She had appointed me to handle your divorce


    matters as well as issues rted to your joint assets¡­¡±


    Zach smashed his phone on the floor instantly when he heard that.


    Yvonne, who was browsing on her phone, got a shock when she heard the noise and looked up.


    Letting out a scoff, she said, ¡°Dad, has Hry fallen out with us? Ha! Haven¡¯t I warned you that she¡¯ll


    show her true colors sooner orter?¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    ¡°Sheesh! Why are you venting on me? It¡¯s not me who married a vicious woman¡­ Oh yeah, did she


    also ask to split your assets?¡±


    Zach was fuming with rage as he yelled, ¡°How did you know?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that hard to guess. Since you chose to be with that woman, you should know what kind of


    person she is. Don¡¯t you know that she¡¯s with you purely because of your money? If that¡¯s the case,


    wouldn¡¯t the answer be obvious?¡±


    ¡°Shut your mouth up!¡±


    Zach was almost choking on his rage and his expression appeared to be even grimmer after being


    exposed by his daughter.


    ¡°Get lost! Why are you always idling at home? You should quickly find yourself a man and get married.


    Look at how useless you are! You can¡¯t even get a boyfriend¡­¡±


    Yvonne had been getting scoldings from Zach ever since she broke up with Mason. As such, she was


    already used to it.


    The woman stood up with a sneer and replied, ¡°You are the one who can¡¯t even keep your woman, why


    are you venting on me? I think you¡¯re really getting older and more muddle-headed. Maybe it¡¯s time for


    you to hand over thepany to me¡­¡±


    Yvonne¡¯s words were simply adding fuel to the fire. Before Zach lost control of himself and hit her, she


    quickly escaped.


    Right after she got away from her dad, she texted her friends to tell them about what her stepmother


    did.


    That woman thought that she would be able to get rich by divorcing my dad. She even had her eyes set


    on thepany but she can just dream on. Thepany is mine. She¡¯s just a mistress. Who knows


    how many men she had before my dad¡­ And who cares if she falls out with rissa?¡­


    Hry went into hiding and found a ce to stay for the time being. She had also contacted Jonathan


    to badmouth Zach.


    ¡°You don¡¯t even have a share in thepany¡­ Mom would definitely snatch thepany for you¡­¡±


    Hry rambled on.


    Jonathan hated hearing such words and was d that he was overseas. Otherwise, he could not even


    imagine how annoyed he would be at Hry.


    However, he was not aware of the trouble his mom had created for rissa. The boy had thought that


    she was purely distressed over her divorce and splitting of assets with Zach.


    ¡°Mom, I have noments regarding your decision to divorce dad. However, I am not interested in the


    company at all. It is not even ours, to begin with. You should stop thinking about it. Even if I don¡¯t get


    rich, I¡¯m sure we will have enough to get by. I¡¯ll make sure we don¡¯t go hungry. Mom, you¡­¡±


    Before Jonathan could finish talking, Hry interrupted him. ¡°What are you saying? Let¡¯s stop talking


    about it. Jonathan, you¡¯re still young, you won¡¯t understand me. OK, just focus on your studies and


    don¡¯t worry. Mom will visit you when I seed.¡±


    Hry scoffed after she ended the call.


    The woman had decided to go all out. She had emptied all her savings to hire the best divorcewyer


    in the country. Other than that, she had also collected a lot of dirt on Zach over the years. If Zach


    refused to give her thepany, she would destroy him using the information she had.


    Perhaps due to her vain and materialistic nature, Hry had the foresight to keep some money for


    herself. She did not part with her savings even when she was being ckmailed by Judy previously.


    As for Shermaine, Hry did not ce much hope on her. However, even though she was quite


    useless, she was still one of the Smallwoods. Given the family¡¯s wealth, if Hry really needed money


    in the future, she could still get some from Shermaine.


    Hry had really staked her all. Instead of secretly harboring feelings of resentment and feeling


    aggrieved, she had decided to take action to achieve her goals. If she was not able to seed, she


    would still make sure that she made life difficult for those who were in her way, for instance, Zach and


    rissa¡­


    However, her first attempt to create trouble for rissa had failed.


    But that was not the only n she had. rissa, you want to be Mrs. Tyson? I¡¯ll make sure that your


    husband divorce you sooner orter!


    Hry had intended for that first video to go viral for about one week. However, it barelysted for one


    day before people stopped talking about it.


    As such, the next day, the woman posted another video.


    It was still a video of Hry talking. She was sitting on a couch in a hotel and facing the camera. In the


    new video, she was no longer crying but was speaking calmly instead.


    ¡°ry, since things have already progressed till this stage, I won¡¯t mind even if you are angry at me or


    resent me. I won¡¯t be holding back anymore as I am deeply hurt by you. No matter what, I am your


    mom and you have the obligation to take care of me. All these years, have you shown any concern for


    me? Even if we don¡¯t talk about feelings, let¡¯s talk about money. You have not been giving me any


    allowance ever since you started working.


    When I¡¯m older, I¡¯m relying on you to take care of me. Also, I am in the midst of divorcing my husband.


    He has been physically abusing me for a long time and I can¡¯t take it anymore. As such, my life would


    no longer be as easy as before. On ount that I am your mom, I hope that you can take pity on me


    and spare me some money. Besides, your brother is only twelve and he¡¯s still studying.


    Given your status as Mrs. Tyson, I¡¯m sure you can afford to support both of us. However, it¡¯s OK if you


    are unwilling to do that as I believe that I will be able to get what I deserve through legal means. To all


    theizens who have been following the saga between my daughter and me, you can say anything


    you want about me.


    It¡¯s all my fault for not teaching my daughter well. I only have myself to me that my rtionship with


    my daughter is so strained. It¡¯s all my fault. God must be punishing me now. I lost my parents at a


    young age and married a man who abuses me. And now that I¡¯m approaching old age, my daughter


    won¡¯t even support me. I¡­ boohoo¡­¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 388

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 388


    The sensation caused by Hry¡¯s first video clip shaming her daughter, rissa had barely peaked


    when the second video was released on the same day.


    She portrayed herself as a pitiable woman and a tragic figure.


    When she was young, she lost her husband and her daughter was not filial. The next husband she


    married was crueler and she was abused. She lived in humiliation for many years, hoping that her


    daughter would treat her well when she grew up but unexpectedly, the daughter rejected her when the


    daughter married a member of a wealthy family. She mustered enough courage to divorce her husband


    and hoped for her daughter¡¯s support. This was a desperate move, otherwise, she would not be talking


    about the family¡¯s affairs in public.


    She only hoped her daughter would lend some financial support to her and her young child. Her pitiful


    situation did arouse the sympathy of someizens.


    After all, from the start till now, rissa had not shown any response nor did she attempt to rify


    anything. As for Tyson Corporation, there was no officialment.


    Silence was often interpreted as an acknowledgment of guilt as they had no defense.


    Naturally, even when they sympathized with Hry, pitied her, or even believed her, they would not dare


    to criticize any party. Instead, they expressed support for Hry and wished that she could get what she


    deserved.


    At this moment, several hours had passed since the second video was released and night was


    approaching.


    rissa had taken dinner with her son and her husband. The three of them yed for a while in the


    hall.


    Matthew got up to answer his phone. When he came back, rissa looked at him questioningly.


    Matthew smiled to ay her worries. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°I have nothing to worry about. It¡¯s the other party who should worry. I¡¯m just a little angry and sad. Is it


    bad timing for my movie? I have barely started shooting and so many things are happening.¡±


    As shemented, Damian lifted his tiny face, got up, and hugged her.


    ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t be sad. You¡¯ll feel better when I hug you.¡±


    This child always filled her heart with warmth at the most unexpected times.


    Her heart was touched and so she held him and kissed him hard. The little guy giggled and they yed


    together again.


    As rissa yed with the little guy, she forgot whatever had upset her.


    After tucking Damian to bed, she soaked herself in the bathtub. It was then that thoughts of the movie


    returned. All types of incidents and mishaps had urred from the start of the movie as if it was


    cursed. She was worried if these problems would continue to arise.


    The more she thought of it, the more upset rissa felt. She pped her hands in the bubbles and let


    out a sharp scream.


    The scream brought Matthew into the bathroom.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    He opened the door nervously and came upon rissa sitting in the tub full of bubbles that partially


    covered her lovely delicate face and rosy cheeks.


    ¡°What are youing in here for? Get out, get out!¡±


    rissa quickly reacted and tried to chase out the intruder.


    Matthew took a good look and was sure that she was right as rain.


    Now that he had entered the bathroom, he was not about to leave.


    He asked again for confirmation. ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just feel like screaming to release my tension.¡±


    Matthewughed at this reply.


    Heughed as he said. ¡°Yeah, you do need to scream every now and then to release tension.¡±


    At that, he unbuttoned his trousers slowly and at the same time took off his gray V-neck sweater,


    revealing his strong chest and muscles. His trousers hung on his waist dangerously, threatening to fall


    off as he walked slowly towards rissa.


    Seeing Matthew¡¯s stance, rissa quickly covered her assets but she felt her reaction was somehow


    awkward.


    The awkwardness was quickly reflected in her expression.


    ¡°You¡­ go out, please. I¡¯m not done yet. Let me¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, Matthew was already in the tub with all his clothes removed.


    There were a lot of bubbles in the tub and no obvious signs of arousal for the time being. However, this


    physical contact and closeness had already weakened her resistance.


    What followed was natural and need not be described.


    After their activity in the tub, rissa felt it was more tiring than doing it in bed. Even her strands of hair


    felt drained of energy, not to mention her body.


    It was as she had said, screaming did release tension.


    Darn!


    It was a different type of screaming and a different kind of tension.


    rissa wanted toin but she was totally exhausted. The moment she touched her bed, she fell


    asleep.


    Anyints would have to wait until the next day.


    However, the next day, before she could bring anything up to Matthew, Hry had posted the third


    video.


    The contents of the video were not Hry but obviously taken without the subject¡¯s knowledge or


    permission. It was also iplete.


    The was taken years ago when rissa and Catherine were humiliated by the Tysons. Kneeling on the


    floor, Catherine swore rissa would never marry a Tyson.


    It did not reveal the whole truth and was obviously edited.


    The emphasis on the video was that rissa was a horrible person. She was disliked by the Tysons,


    she had sworn never to marry a member of that family, she did not care about the well-being of her


    own grandmother who had sworn an oath and had married Matthew despite all that.


    She only cared about herself. In order to marry herself into a rich family, she did not care that


    Matthew¡¯s parents opposed the marriage. She did not care that her grandma had sworn an oath of life


    and death. Wasn¡¯t that the personality of an evil woman?


    Apparently Hry staked her all to destroy rissa.


    This seemed to be a quarrel between mother and daughter but it was all one-sided. This had caused


    an uproar among theizens.


    From Hry¡¯s point of view, how much pain and sorrow had she endured before she would go against


    her daughter and reveal what a horrible person she was? How much hatred did she harbor to make her


    spill the beans?


    Now that the video clips were being released one after another, even though theizens did not dare


    to defame rissa, some of them could not hold back their criticism.


    In my opinion, rissa¡¯s totalck of response shows that she is guilty.


    I think she might be nning a Jedi counterattack. I didn¡¯t expect that the new year¡¯s drama would turn


    out to be a mother-and-daughter battle. I have never seen such a plot before. How ruthless is the


    daughter and how much does the mother hate her daughter¡­


    It takes two to tango. When a mother and daughter turn against each other, both must be responsible


    in some way. We dare not put the me solely on Mrs. Tyson, but we implore her toe out and


    exin. Deal with it. After all, being an enemy with your own mother is hardly honorable.


    Yes, I think so, too. Has humanity degraded to this point now? Is it good for this kind of thing to go viral


    on the inte? Isn¡¯t it tragic for such drama to go on between mother and daughter?


    In addition, some people could not help but hint: I suspect the one whose surname starts with Q is not


    a good person.


    It¡¯s not good for a daughter to quarrel in this way with her mother.


    If I have such a daughter, I would rather have strangled her at birth.


    rice was stunned into silence.


    She put herputer aside and called Matthew on the phone.


    The moment the line was connected, rissa spoke coldly making a request to him. ¡°I¡¯m posting an


    update. After that, you send yourwyer to see her.¡±


    Matthew did not question her but did as she requested.


    Finally, rissa responded to the video posts.


    ¡°Yes, there is such sorrow in my heart, too. To be born your daughter is the worst nightmare and most


    painful experience in my life. The show you directed and acted in is certainly more skillfully done than


    mine as a new director of movies. However, I shall not reciprocate your actions because it is too


    disgusting. It¡¯s better that we meet in court.¡±


    This was just a short message but it revealed her attitude totally.


    After reading rissa¡¯s post,izens tried to analyze what she meant.


    First of all, from her words, it could be seen that she disliked and even hated her mother, Hry. This is


    for sure.


    Furthermore, she revealed that Hry¡¯s posts were all self-directed and acted out so it was untrue. The


    motive behind them was anyone¡¯s guess.


    In addition, seeing her mother in court could mean that she was certain of her innocence or that with


    Matthew behind her, she feared nothing.


    As to whether she was innocent or was she as bad as Hry had painted her, it was too early to


    conclude.


    However, to battle it out in court certainly meant that they were not on talking terms.


    Whichever way one looked at it, her mother was the one who birthed and nurtured her so going to court


    was a ruthless act. Many people, standing on moral grounds, did not agree with rissa¡¯s approach.


    Our society is most concerned about practicing filial piety. For whatever reason it might be, rissa


    had gone too far by taking her mother to court.


    Yes, that¡¯s true. Mothers are special. Perhaps her mother had unrevealed torments. There is no need


    for you to push her so far. Do not forget that her blood flows in your veins.


    And thements went on.


    rissa was really upset with these people who did not know the truth but always presumed that


    mothers were good characters.


    Again, she disabledments.


    After that, the Tyson Corporation posted an official statement and there was one in Matthew¡¯s personal


    ount too.


    As for those friends who supported rissa in the past, they were silent this time, neither reposting,


    liking nor expressing supportive opinions.


    Their behavior was not wrong because, after all, this was a family affair and outsiders were not


    qualified toment.


    However, suddenly there was an outsider who reposted rissa¡¯sment and liked it.


    Who was this bold person who did not mind being involved in rissa¡¯s family affairs? After some


    netizens¡¯ investigation, some people knew that she was actually a civil servant in D City and that she


    was really Mrs. Wynter, the wife of a civil official.


    And who was Mrs. Wynter? Netizens researched further only to discover a more interesting


    rtionship.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 389

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 389


    The observantizens soon figured out the mysterious woman¡¯s identity. It turned out she was one of


    the Wynters from D City.


    The Wynters was affiliated with the Smallwoods. The ones affiliated with both families were none other


    than Ka and her daughter, Shermaine.


    Shermaine was a renowned celebrity who had been thrown behind bars for attempted murder. The


    person she had been going after was none other than the talk of the town¡ªrissa.


    Oh, God! What a surprise! It turns out they¡¯re rted to one another one way or another! This is even


    more epic than the year¡¯s blockbuster movie!


    Why has this mysterious woman made up her mind to defend her niece¡¯s foe? Has rissa always


    been such an amiable woman? Is something wrong with Mrs. Wynter?¡±


    Some of theizens found out about how the Wynters had picked on Tyson Corporation after Matthew


    turned down Shermaine¡¯s proposal.


    I¡¯m confused by the things going on! Has something urred within the past few years? Why has Mrs.


    Wynter changed her mind and started siding with their foes?


    Theizens couldn¡¯t wait to figure out the things going on behind the scenes amongst those from the


    upper echelon.


    The topic had taken the inte by storm¡ªall sorts of conspiracy theories could be found.


    Nheless, most of theizens found the theories unreliable.


    As they couldn¡¯t get their hands on any useful intel, they had no choice but to wait. They had a hunch it


    would soon blow up and take everyone by surprise.


    Once again, Hry¡¯s effort was to no avail. To her surprise, the mysterious woman who had shown up


    out of nowhere was Shermaine¡¯s aunt.


    Initially, she was clueless about Sandra¡¯s identity. However, when theizens shared their findings


    with others on the inte, she had a bad feeling about it.


    Why is Mrs. Wynter trying to defend rissa? She¡¯s Shermaine¡¯s aunt! Isn¡¯t she supposed to pick on


    rissa and defend Shermaine instead?


    Hry was utterly confused as she couldn¡¯t figure out the sort of rtionship Sandra and rissa had.


    It was then she received another call from Shermaine


    Shermaine didn¡¯t bother to hold back with her words and took her anger out on Hry.


    ¡°Have you lost your mind? What are you trying to do? Can you stop making a clown out of yourself?


    Will you ever stop making rash decisions?¡±


    Hry was taken aback by Shermaine¡¯s response as the young woman was no longer the same.


    Thest time Hry dropped by the prison to visit Shermaine, thetter had a calm and collected front


    as if she couldn¡¯t be bothered by anything.


    That was precisely the reason Hry thought Shermaine had learned her lesson after spending such a


    long time behind bars.


    To her surprise, those were nothing more than an act. Shermaine¡¯s response had indicated she was


    aware of something important.


    Hry asked, ¡°S-Shermaine, have you figured out¡ª¡±


    ¡°What am I supposed to have figured out? Hry, you¡¯re the only fool who thinks you¡¯re able to keep


    everyone else in the dark! Do you really think rissa won¡¯t retaliate against you? Do you think you get


    to take advantage of her just because you¡¯re her mother?¡±


    ¡°I-I¡ªI¡¯m her mother!¡±


    ¡°How are you going to convince others when you can¡¯t even convince yourself! rissa won¡¯t even


    bother to waste her time with you!¡±


    ¡°H-Have you guys figured it out? I-It¡¯s impossible! It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re aware of the truth, but she can¡¯t


    have figured out too! N-No way!¡±


    Shermaine sneered and ridiculed Hry on the other end as she finally regainedposure after


    taking things out on her.


    She couldn¡¯t stop making fun of the helpless woman who had been expressing her disbelief over and


    over again.


    Hry thought rissa would never figure out the secret she had intended to take with her to her


    grave.


    As a result, she stuttered, ¡°N-No! It¡¯s impossible! If she¡¯s aware of the truth, she¡¯s not going to y


    along with me!¡±


    rissa will definitelye after me and confront me in person if she¡¯s aware I¡¯m not her biological


    mother! In fact, she¡¯s going to approach the Smallwoods and tell them the truth!


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    There¡¯s no way she¡¯s going to keep them in the dark when she can easily get herself another strong


    backing in life as the sole heiress of the Smallwoods! It¡¯s impossible for her to remain one of the


    Quigleys who possess nothing!


    Hry thought she would get to take the secret to her grave with her as she did a great job keeping


    everyone in the dark.


    Judy was the only one she could think of as she was one of the mere few who were aware of the truth.


    ¡°Nothing is impossible! Otherwise, why has the Wynters done rissa such a huge favor? You don¡¯t


    think they have nothing better to do, do you?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s your aunt, isn¡¯t she? Why has she¡ª¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? You¡¯re the only foolish one who thinks you¡¯re doing a great job keeping others in the


    dark! Since you have gone overboard, rissa won¡¯t even hesitate to take you out!¡±


    Hry was intimidated by the things Shermaine had brought up.


    She asked with her voice quivering, ¡°S-Shermaine, what am I supposed to do next? Y-You¡¯re my


    daughter! Y-You have to help me! I can¡¯t rely on anyone else apart from you!¡±


    Infuriated by Hry¡¯s reply, Shermaine yelled, ¡°Shut up! I¡¯m not your daughter! Never bring that up in


    front of me again! Am I clear?¡±


    ¡°B-But¡ª¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you asking me to do you a favor?¡±


    ¡°Y-Yes! I-I¡¯ll keep that in mind and seal my mouth!¡±


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s it for today! I¡¯ll think of something and get in touch with you in the near future! Also,


    you¡¯re not allowed to contact me! We¡¯ll remain strangers forever!¡±


    As soon as she finished her sentence, Shermaine hung up the call.


    On the other hand, Hry, who thought she could get to the better of everyone, had her eyes flickering


    in despair as she imagined the things awaiting her in the near future.


    At the end of the day, it turned out that her dreams of living avish life were nothing more than her


    own wishful thinking.


    As much as Hry regretted her decisions, there wasn¡¯t anything else she could do to turn the tables


    around.


    When Hry heard her phone buzzing, she thought Shermaine had figured out something on her


    behalf.


    Immediately, she picked it up and asked, ¡°Have you figured out my next best course of action?¡±


    The person on the other end asked, ¡°Hello, is this Ms. Bowen? I¡¯m calling on behalf of Mrs. Tyson as


    her appointed attorney to inform you we have pressed charges against you¡ª¡±


    The helpless woman went dead silent throughout the conversation as the attorney went on and


    exined everything she was supposed to be made known of.


    I-It¡¯s rissa! S-She ising after me! Is she serious about pressing charges against me? Is there


    anything else I can do? There¡¯s no way I can get someone who¡¯s on par with the attorney of the Tysons


    to help!


    Hry thought she was destined to be doomed as she had never intended to press charges against


    rissa in the first ce.


    She thought she could take advantage of rissa as rissa might hesitate to air the dirtyundry and


    had her reputation ruined. Had that been the case, she would get to coerce rissa and acquire the


    fortune she had been longing for at ease.


    Hry finally had a taste of her own medicine. Albeit the drastic turn of events, things had not


    progressed ording to the n she devised.


    She couldn¡¯t believe she had to bear the consequences of her rash decision and atone for her sins for


    the rest of her life.


    ¡°W-Wait! I wish to meet rissa in person! If she refuses to meet me in person, I¡¯ll announce


    something else that¡¯s capable of turning her life upside down! Unless she meets me in person, or I¡¯ll


    ruin her life!¡±


    It took the attorney a few seconds to make up his mind. In the end, he said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get in touch with


    Mrs. Tyson on your behalf.¡±


    Meanwhile, as soon as rissa heard everything, she sneered and deadpanned her reply, ¡°No!¡±


    Ha! Has she finally learned her lesson?


    There¡¯s nothing left to talk about since she has made up her mind to mess with me! She doesn¡¯t have


    anything that can threaten me anymore!


    It¡¯s time for her to learn her lesson and bear the consequences of her actions since she has stirred


    things up and made my life miserable!


    Unfortunately, she has picked on the wrong target as nothing can possibly harm me anymore!


    Hry shouldn¡¯t have gotten her hopes high¡ªthings had turned out the other way round once again.


    She was on the verge of losing her mind as things had never once turned out as she imagined ever


    since the day shemenced her n.


    In spite of putting everything at stake, she ended up with nothing in return. She had sessfully


    provoked rissa when she was in the middle of filing for divorce with Zach.


    In other words, she had to brace herself through the things in store without her husband. She could


    only rely on Shermaine to get herself out of the nasty situation.


    Shermaine soon got in touch with Hry through another call instead of meeting her in person.


    Once Hry heard Shermaine¡¯s n, she immediately packed her stuff and departed from D City.


    She wasn¡¯t just about to flee. Instead, she made her way to W City and returned to Catherine¡¯s ce.


    rissa¡¯s heart sank to the bottom of her stomach when she saw Hry behind Catherine the moment


    she joined Catherine for a video call session.


    ¡°ry, this irritating woman said she couldn¡¯t reach you! However, I¡¯m not trying to do her a favor!


    Instead, I¡¯m trying to tell you not to worry about me and make the call you need to sever ties with her!


    I¡¯ll always support you! Although she hasn¡¯t mentioned anything in front of me, I¡¯m sure she¡¯s here in an


    attempt to threaten you since I¡¯m your only soft spot! Just do whatever it takes to get rid of her!¡±


    Hry was stupefied as Catherine had gotten worked up in front of her.


    As a result, she asked with her expression darkened, ¡°Mom, how can you pick on me when I¡¯m not


    even asking for much from her? You¡¯re not going to leave me alone when I¡¯m in desperate need of


    help, are you? Myte husband, yourte son, rissa¡¯ste father, would do everything just to keep


    me safe!¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 390

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 390


    Catherine wasn¡¯t able to suppress her wrath anymore when Hry brought up herte son in front of


    her.


    ¡°Shut up! You¡¯re in no position to bring him up! You were the one and only he cared about, but you


    didn¡¯t even flinch when you left ry behind! If there¡¯s someone indebted to him, it¡¯s you!¡±


    Hry smirked as if she couldn¡¯t be bothered. She rebuked, ¡°He would never allow me to live a


    miserable life. I¡¯m sure he¡¯s d I have been living a great life since he¡¯s no longer around to take care


    of me.¡±


    ¡°Y-You¡¯re such a shameless woman! G-Get out of my sight at once!¡±


    Catherine put her phone aside and started waving her walking stick in Hry¡¯s direction in an attempt to


    chase her out. As a result, rissa wasn¡¯t able to gain vision over the things going on.


    She could merely hear their conversation. The shameless Hry wouldn¡¯t stop provoking Catherine


    with her harsh remarks.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you calm down and listen to me when I¡¯m merely trying to tell you the truth? You can¡¯t deny


    I have given birth to rissa, can you? Are you going to dismiss my contribution to the Quigleys? She


    can easily sever ties with me, but it won¡¯t change the fact that she¡¯s my daughter! I mean, you don¡¯t


    want others to deem her an unfilial daughter, do you?¡±


    rissa, who was on the other end of the call, started shivering in anger as she heard their


    conversation.


    She immediately hung up the call and acquired Hry¡¯s contact number from the attorney. Seconds


    after Catherine chased Hry out of her ce, Hry received a call from someone.


    Hry beamed in satisfaction and picked up the call after marching her way out of Catherine¡¯s ce.


    rissa yelled, ¡°Hry, what the heck do you want from me?¡±


    Her so-called mother, who had a rtively disheveled look after the fight with Catherine, started


    running her fingers through her unkempt hair with a grin.


    She took her sweet time to gather her thoughts and cleared her throat before answering, ¡°Aren¡¯t you


    aware of the things I¡¯m up to? Actually, I¡¯m not even asking for much, ry! You can easily sever ties


    with me but not with your beloved Grandma, can you? Since you refuse to talk to me, I have no choice


    but to try my luck with her!¡±


    rissa hesitated no more. She addressed Hry with her first name and asked, ¡°Since when have


    you be such a shameless woman, Hry?¡±


    Hry wasn¡¯t particrly irked by rissa¡¯s response. She yed along with her so-called daughter


    and asked, ¡°Have you no manners, ry? You¡¯re not supposed to address your mother with her first


    name!¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re my mother?¡±


    Chuckling, Hry asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you aware of the truth? Shall we confront your grandmother and see if


    she¡¯s aware of the truth as well?¡±


    It was then rissa figured it was an attempt of Hry to coerce her into submission since Catherine


    was the only one rissa cared about.


    Hry is certain I won¡¯t tell Grandma I¡¯m not a member of the Quigleys! She¡¯s trying to warn me to stop


    challenging her if I want to keep Grandma safe!


    You¡¯re so smart, Hry! You have gotten the better of me for once! There¡¯s nothing I can do about it


    because you¡¯re right¡ªGrandma is the only one I care about! I can¡¯t afford to put her life at stake!


    Gritting her teeth in wrath, rissa found Hry despicable yet there was nothing she could do to stop


    her so-called mother.


    Hry felt great as rissa went dead silent. It was the first time in forever things started progressing


    the way she wanted.


    She felt a sense of relief after spending the past few days in fear and humiliation.


    It works like a charm! All thanks to Shermaine¡¯s n to threaten rissa with that old hag!


    ¡°ry, what¡¯s wrong? If you¡¯re not going to answer my queries, allow me to share my uing n


    with you! I¡¯ll be staying here to keep Catherinepany for another few days. To be honest, I¡¯m


    equally upset because of the things awaiting us. I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re pressing charges against your


    own mother!¡±


    As rissa remained silent, Hry felt a sense of superiority. She felt a strong urge to meet her so-


    called daughter in person to get a glimpse of her current expression.


    It¡¯s time to get her back for the things she has put me through over the past few days!


    ¡°It has been quite a few years since myst visit! I¡¯ll take a short break from everything for a few days


    and enjoy myself in W City! As for the court trial, why don¡¯t you take care of it on our behalf? Things


    have been hectic on my end over the past few days! I¡¯ll spend the next few days with Catherine and


    reminisce about the good old days with her!¡±


    Hry hung up the call immediately after she wrapped up her conversation.


    Unable to contain her excitement, she burst outughing in the middle of the streets. When she caught


    the onlookers staring at her with their brows furrowed, she knew she had to get a grip on herself.


    Hry then checked herself into a nearby hotel and took a shower.


    Once she finished indulging herself, she called Shermaine and announced, ¡°Shermaine, you¡¯re so


    brilliant! rissa stopped picking on me just because of that old hag! I can¡¯t believe that old hag gets to


    live such a long life in spite of bringing upon the demise of her husband and her son. Anyway, she had


    just done me a huge favor.¡±


    Shermaine instructed, ¡°You need to refrain from trying anything silly just because you have gotten the


    better of rissa for once. Also, never make any rash decision without consulting me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll


    leave you alone if things head south in the future.¡±


    ¡°Sure! I¡¯ll keep that in my mind since you¡¯re my dearest daughter!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll keep my mouth shut! Shermaine, you¡¯re such a brilliant girl! How have you figured out that


    old hag is the only one rissa cares about? Is she even in her right mind? I mean, she¡¯s not even a


    member of the Quigleys!¡±


    Shermaine responded with a self-deprecating smirk and added, ¡°rissa is different from you and me.


    She¡¯ll never leave her grandmother behind, let alone putting her life at stake over something trivial.¡±


    ¡°I guess you¡¯re right, Shermaine! Speaking of which, what are you going to do if she confronts you as


    well as the Wynters and the Smallwoods?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not much of a concern because rissa doesn¡¯t even want anything from us. She won¡¯t even


    confront them unless it¡¯s initiated by the Smallwoods and the Wynters. At the very least, she won¡¯t try


    anything silly as long as Mrs. Quigley is still alive. Therefore, you need to refrain from provoking Mrs.


    Quigley. Otherwise, there¡¯s nothing you can do to coerce rissa if Mrs. Quigley is no longer around.¡±


    Hry thought Shermaine was right and secretly prayed Catherine could live another few years.


    Otherwise, she might not get to live the carefree life she had always wanted.


    Shermaine hung up the call and smirked when she recalled the sort of people she had encountered


    during her time behind bars.


    The police thought the criminals would learn their lessons and turn over a new leaf once they finished


    serving their sentences.


    Unfortunately, that wasn¡¯t the case since most of them had a simr goal in mind¡ªto get their revenge.


    Simrly, over the past three years Shermaine spent behind bars, she had been reflecting upon the


    reason she was convicted in the first ce.


    She thought of all sorts of things, including the things she had to do once she was set free. The only


    person she had in mind throughout the years was rissa.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    After spending years studying rissa, Shermaine found out rissa had the attributesmonly


    possessed by those amiable figures.


    On the other hand, she was the exact opposite of rissa¡ªshe was just a vicious woman who was


    corrupted at her very core of existence.


    rissa¡¯s attributes are precisely the reason Matthew is head over heels in love with her. In short, I


    need to learn to behave myself and get others to deem me a loveable woman as well.


    She spent most of her time researching the ways to behave herself to deceive others, including the


    way to carry herself with a smile and remain humble at all times.


    Shermaine was also well aware of the shoring of rissa and women of her likes. Their


    shorings happened to be the things she had been leveraging on to achieve her goals in life.


    rissa had no intention to get her hands on the Smallwoods¡¯ assets as she couldn¡¯t be bothered at


    all. Never would she leave the Quigleys behind just because they had brought her up over the years.


    Shermaine, who had just been recently set free, wasn¡¯t worried since she was certain rissa wouldn¡¯t


    appreciate the Smallwoods¡¯ presence. Therefore, she was never afraid rissa would take away the


    things she had her eyes on from her.


    As long as Dad and Mom aren¡¯t aware of the truth, it¡¯s fine! Maybe it will still be even if they¡¯re aware of


    the truth! Since rissa is such a righteous woman, she will turn them down even if they offer her


    everything that belongs to them!


    She¡¯s just a foolish woman! Anyway, it¡¯s no thanks to her I can easily get things my way!


    Shermaine brought herself up and looked at herself in the mirror. She smiled the way she had practiced


    countless times in the past.


    That was the genuine smile of those amiable figures. It was supposed to be a timid smile that would


    make her a humble woman who could easily win others¡¯ trust.


    If I greet others in this manner, are they going to deem me a pitiable woman and side with me in the


    foreseeable future?


    I guess it won¡¯t take long until I¡¯m back to my prime! Most of my friends have fallen for my act and


    offered their help to get me back to the industry!


    Simrly, my foolish fans have been picking on those who try to stop me from making aeback in


    the industry! They won¡¯t stop sharing the miseries I have gone through when those are nothing more


    than their imaginations!


    I guess it pays off to stay humble and pitiable, huh? It¡¯s not even necessary for me to do anything since


    others have everything under control on my behalf!


    Shermaine started caressing herself in the face as she lost herself in the process of thought. A vicious


    smirk showed up for a split second and returned to her usual pitiable self again.


    ¡°Shermaine?¡±


    When Shermaine heard Ka knocking on her door, she walked over and answered the door with a


    genuine smile.


    ¡°Mom? What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Ka marched into Shermaine¡¯s room and grasped her daughter¡¯s hand, announcing with a bright grin,


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing much! I¡¯m just afraid you¡¯re bored after staying home for such a long time! We want to


    bring you out for a walk with us!¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Shermaine nodded and thought she might get things her way without doing anything as long as


    she continued ying the role of a filial daughter.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 391

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 391


    As soon as Matthew returned home, rissa rushed over and firmly wrapped her arms around his


    waist as if she had been longing for his return.


    She started weeping in an aggrieved manner and reprimanded Hry, ¡°She¡¯s such a shameless


    woman! In order to achieve her goals, she¡¯s willing to do anything and everything!¡±


    It had been such a long time since rissast behaved in such an aggrieved manner in front of him.


    To be precise, it had been a long time since thest time someone picked on her.


    She couldn¡¯t do anything to sever ties with Hry as she had to take Catherine¡¯s wellbeing into


    consideration.


    Although rissa was fine with tolerating Hry¡¯s absurd request, Matthew was heartbroken because


    of the things his beloved wife had to go through.


    In an attempt to console her, he held her firmly in between his arms and caressed her back in a gentle


    manner. He was determined to teach those who had gotten on his wife¡¯s nerves a lesson.


    Out of the blue, he lifted rissa and brought her to the couch. He had her nestling in between his


    arms and continued caressing her back to calm her down.


    A short whileter, he leaned over and kissed her on the lips as he was aware she needed a way to


    take things out.


    ¡°Calm down and listen to me, okay? I¡¯ll teach her a lesson on your behalf! Just leave the rest to me and


    forget about it!¡±


    rissa looked at Matthew in the eyes with her eyes brimming.


    Irked, she stammered as she couldn¡¯t even catch her breath, ¡°S-She¡¯s such a shameless woman! I-I


    can¡¯t believe she¡¯s threatening me with Grandma! S-She¡¯s currently at W City¡ª¡±


    ¡°You need to calm down.¡± Matthew interrupted his weeping wife and handed her a ss of water.


    Once she finished the ss of water, he wiped her tears dry and caressed her back.


    He assured, ¡°Just take your time to gather your thoughts. I¡¯ll always be here for you! Nothing can


    possibly get in our way! Have faith in me, okay?¡±


    It was then rissa took a deep breath to gather her thoughts as instructed.


    She finally regained herposure with Matthew next to her. A few secondster, she told him Hry¡¯s


    n, ¡°She has made her way to W City and barged into Grandma¡¯s ce! It turns out she has also


    figured out I¡¯m aware she¡¯s not my biological mother! Hry wouldn¡¯t stop provoking Grandma as she


    was certain I would do anything to keep Grandma in the dark! To be honest, Grandma only gets to


    spend another few years with us! I want her to spend herst few years in joy! I can¡¯t afford to let


    anyone provoke her!¡±


    Matthew nodded as rissa had indicated her will to give in to Hry¡¯s demand for Catherine¡¯s sake.


    He asserted, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll proceed with Grandma¡¯s sake in mind. No matter what, we need


    to keep Hry in check for the time being and ensure she¡¯s going to keep the secret safe.¡±


    ¡°Mmm! To be honest, I¡¯m afraid of doing anything rash! Otherwise, she might break the news to


    Grandma if she¡¯s offended!¡±


    Things couldn¡¯t possibly get any worse. Initially, Hry was the one who should be afraid since she was


    the one at fault.


    However, rissa was afraid Catherine wouldn¡¯t be able to handle the harsh truth awaiting her. Hence,


    she ended up being the one suffering.


    On the other hand, Hry was thrilled as things had just taken a drastic turn of events for the better.


    Catherine was Hry¡¯s only chip of bargain she could rely on to gain a fortune. Thus, she secretly


    prayed for Catherine¡¯s wellbeing.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯m sure Hry has the same thing in mind and will refrain from trying anything


    reckless since Grandma is the only one she can make use of.¡±


    ¡°What am I supposed to do next, Matthew?¡±


    rissa¡¯s mind was all over the ce. She had a hard time figuring out her next best course of action.


    ¡°Hry is merelying after you to get her hands on a fortune. We¡¯ll just give it to her when the time


    comes. She¡¯s also filing for divorce with Zach. I¡¯m pretty sure she¡¯s going after his fortune as well. Let¡¯s


    do her a favor and get her the best attorney to assist her in achieving her goals. You need to stop


    overthinking things over some trivial issues. We¡¯ll keep her in check for the time being and figure out


    the proper way to deal with her soon.¡±


    rissa listened to Matthew¡¯s suggestion and said, ¡°Mmm! I¡¯ll get in touch with her as soon as


    possible!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s going to get in touch with you when the timees. As for now, there¡¯s no way she¡¯s going to


    tell Grandma anything.¡±


    Concerned, rissa asked, ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    ¡°Just have faith in me and everything will be fine!¡±


    rissa snuggled in between his arms. She was just d to have him next to her when she needed


    someone the most.


    rissa grasped his hand and expressed her gratitude in a mellifluous tone, ¡°Matthew, thank you so


    much for being around!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it natural for me to keep you safe from those who try to bring upon your misfortune?¡±


    ¡°Mmm! Thank you so much!¡±


    ¡°Do I get a kiss in return?¡±


    rissa hesitated no more when she heard him. Staring at him in the eyes, she kissed him on the lips.


    Her husband brought up something else and requested, ¡°How about a smile?¡±


    As she beamed in satisfaction, the intrigued man couldn¡¯t suppress the urge to kiss her once again.


    ¡­


    Hry had a great time in W City. She indulged herself in her favorite pastime¡ªshopping. Although her


    favorite brands weren¡¯t around, she had a great time splurging.


    As rissa had yet to get in touch with her since theirst conversation, she got increasingly anxious.


    Hry had been keeping an eye on theizens¡¯ments. Unfortunately, there was nothing else


    apart from rissa¡¯sst update to press charges against her. Theizens wouldn¡¯t stop analyzing


    the videos and shared their spections with the rest on the inte.


    I can¡¯t believe she¡¯s able to keep herposure in spite of the ongoing uproar!


    Unable to keep her cool anymore, she took the initiative and got in touch with rissa.


    Meanwhile, rissa had learned to keep herposure after spending a few days gathering her


    thoughts. No longer would she lose her cool just because of Hry¡¯s provocative statements.


    On top of that, she had gotten in touch with Catherine and asked her to join them at D City or have a


    short getaway at her friend¡¯s ce to stay away from Hry.


    Hry wasn¡¯t able to irritate Catherine anymore since Catherine had taken rissa¡¯s advice and made


    her way to her friend¡¯s ce.


    rissa carried on with the conversation in a calm and collected manner. She said, ¡°Have you enjoyed


    yourself over the past few days?¡±


    Hry asked with her brows furrowed, ¡°Is that any of your business? Are you going to forsake your


    grandmother or what?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you stop asking the obvious when you¡¯re trying to force me into submission with her


    wellbeing?¡±


    Hry chuckled and asked, ¡°It turns out you still care about her, huh? I¡¯m d her beloved


    granddaughter isn¡¯t going to forsake her just yet. If you¡¯re going to forsake her, I¡¯ll just do you a favor


    and tell her you¡¯re not a member of the Quigleys. Maybe she¡¯ll feel better.¡±


    As rissa went dead silent, Hry burst outughing once again.


    ¡°It turns out you¡¯re really aware of the truth! It doesn¡¯t really matter because it¡¯s only making my life


    easier! Since you¡¯re aware of the things going on, I don¡¯t have to keep you in the dark anymore! You¡¯re


    not my daughter¡ªyou¡¯re just an abandoned baby I have picked up from the streets!¡±


    Hry started blurting out all sorts of nonsense as she had nothing to lose.


    Meanwhile, rissa asked with a frown, ¡°Are you done with your nonsense yet?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by nonsense when I¡¯m telling you the truth? I¡¯m not aware of your parents¡¯ identity


    since I found you in the middle of a pile of trash. After sending my child away, I was afraid your so-


    called father would reprimand me for being such a selfish woman. Therefore, I brought you home with


    me. Maybe you were abandoned by someone who had given birth at the hospital. It might have been


    the doing of an irresponsible young couple. Well, I guess we¡¯ll never find out.¡±


    Hry went on and on and made up all sorts of things to deceive rissa. She seemed to be having a


    great time making fun of rissa.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s undeniable you¡¯re gorgeous, but you¡¯re just a jinx like your grandmother. She was the one


    who had brought upon your so-called father¡¯s demise. If you want to keep Matthew and your son safe,


    you need to watch out and stay away¡ª¡±


    In an attempt to warn Hry to mind her words, rissa yelled, ¡±Hry!¡±


    Hry knew rissa was infuriated for real. That was precisely her goal as she couldn¡¯t stand rissa


    getting full of herself anymore.


    ¡°What? I¡¯m just trying to give you a heads-up! It¡¯s not much of a pleasant conversation, but¡ª¡±


    ¡°If you still want our help and the fortune you¡¯reing after, keep that filthy mouth of yours shut tight.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Hry¡¯s lips twitched against her will when she heard rissa¡¯s warning. She asserted, ¡°We¡¯ll just


    forget about it then! Speaking of which, since you have figured out the things I¡¯ming after, when


    are you going to hand it over to me? It¡¯s not much of a challenge for you, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯llpensate you for your time over the years and get you an attorney, but we can¡¯t guarantee your


    triumph against your husband.¡±


    ¡°You need to ensure I¡¯ll get the things I¡¯m seeking! Over the years as Mrs. Garrett, I had no choice but


    to brace myself through all sorts of humiliation! I¡¯m just trying to get my hands on the things I deserve!


    It¡¯s a challenge to gain ownership over thepany, but it¡¯s not much of a challenge to gain ownership


    over the shares of thepany, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Talk to the attorney because I don¡¯t understand you at all. Also, we¡¯ll only talk about the amount of


    compensation once you¡¯re back.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m on my way back!¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 392

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 392


    Hry then made her way back to D City immediately after she hung up the call with rissa.


    The moment she returned, someone showed up and brought her to another ce.


    Hry was intimidated as the two buff-looking men next to her remained silent throughout their way to a


    certain somewhere.


    Her mind was all over the ce until she made her way into a room and saw rissa sitting on the


    couch.


    When she ensured her life wasn¡¯t at stake, she heaved a sigh of relief and started yelling at rissa,


    ¡°Are you trying to give me the shock of my life? Have you sent them to intimidate me?¡±


    rissa red at her in the eyes and answered in a callous tone, ¡°Why haven¡¯t I thought of taking you


    out when you¡¯re on the way here?¡±


    ¡°Are you trying to pull my leg? Aren¡¯t you afraid of karma?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure karma will gets to you before it gets to me.¡±


    ¡°Y-You¡ª¡± Hry was about to throw another tantrum, but rissa got ahead of her and interrupted the


    infuriated woman in front of her.


    She asked, ¡°Shall we talk about the amount ofpensation or not? If you want to get the things


    you¡¯re here for, just shut up and listen!¡±


    Hry was reluctant to give in, but she had to take a seat as instructed.


    She put her bag aside and carried on with her chest held high.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s begin! The first thing I need from you is marypensation for my hard work over the


    years! On top of that, I need you to rify the ongoing issues since theizens are still waiting for my


    rification! Just announce we have patched things up!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± rissa turned Hry down without a second thought.


    ¡°Oh? If that¡¯s the case, forget about it! Since we can¡¯t see eye to eye, I think that¡¯s the end of our


    conversation!¡±


    Hry got up from her seat and was about to leave.


    Afraid Hry would try something reckless after the failed negotiation, rissa yelled, ¡°Hold it right


    there!¡±


    Her so-called mother turned around and yelled at her in return, ¡°I¡¯m still your mom! You better keep that


    in mind and show some respect instead of yelling at me in the face! I¡¯ll drag that old hag to hell if you


    don¡¯t stop getting on my nerves! Since you¡¯re trying to ruin my life, I¡¯ll go ahead and ruin everyone


    else¡¯s life as well!¡±


    rissa red at Hry in the eyes¡ªshe couldn¡¯t afford to put Catherine at stake.


    Meanwhile, Hry, who had nothing to lose, sneered and asked, ¡°Is that a deal?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have turned me down in the first ce!¡±


    After Hry returned to her seat, she said, ¡°You need to ensure everyone is aware we have patched


    things up.¡±


    That was the only thing that could tarnish rissa¡¯s image since that might invalidate her statements


    when she had announced she would press charges against Hry.


    Others would hold her ountable should she announce they had patched things up over the night


    without much exnation.


    If Hry were to take advantage of rissa¡¯s announcement and bring everything to an end, others


    would definitely think rissa was the one at fault.


    Even if it¡¯s going to tarnish my image, I guess I¡¯m not really in a position to turn her down, huh?


    ¡°Speaking of thepensation amount, I¡¯m not that much of a greedy woman. Just five million per


    annum will do. You spend more than that as Mrs. Tyson, don¡¯t you?¡±


    rissa had long foreseen Hry demanding more than she would ever need. However, the amount


    Hry brought up was absurd.


    ¡°Half a million per annum!¡±


    ¡°Huh? Stop wasting my time, rissa! You¡¯re the almighty Mrs. Tyson of Tyson Corporation! I¡¯m sure


    your monthly allowance is more than half a million, isn¡¯t it? I won¡¯t ept anything less than five


    million!¡±


    Hry showed no signs of tolerating at all. Although rissa hade prepared, she wasn¡¯t about to


    give in just yet.


    ¡°A million!¡±


    ¡°Nothing less than five million!¡±


    ¡°Two million!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t repeat myself for another time! Nothing less than¡ª¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go ahead and tell Grandma? You don¡¯t think I¡¯m a freaking cash generator, do you? I¡¯m


    Mrs. Tyson, but I don¡¯t have authority over Matthew¡¯s personal asset! I don¡¯t even have that much for


    myself! The most I can offer is two million! If you want anything more than that, just forget about it and


    tell Grandma the truth!¡±


    The doubtful Hry looked at rissa with her brows arched. When she caught a glimpse of rissa¡¯s


    stern look, she reluctantly announced, ¡°Three million! I¡¯ll ept nothing less than three million!¡±


    ¡°Alright! Here¡¯s the contact number of the attorney representing Tyson Corporation! Just get in touch


    with him, and he¡¯ll take over everything from there.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure he¡¯s capable of defending me?¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re having your doubts, feel free to forget about it.¡±


    ¡°Well, I guess I¡¯ll have faith in my beloved daughter! re, shall we forget about everything and move


    on? Jonathan has always been fond of you! Once he grows up, we¡¯ll get him to be a member of Tyson


    Corporation! If that¡¯s the case, you won¡¯t have to rely on Matthew anymore! Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s a


    great idea? I was the one at fault for neglecting you back in the day, but I¡¯ll take you seriously in the


    future! Also, I¡¯ll stop causing you any more trouble!¡±


    The shameless Hry had the audacity to bring up the absurd suggestion with a bright grin, but


    rissa would never take her suggestion into consideration.


    Sneering, rissa asked, ¡°Are you sure that¡¯s possible?¡±


    She then brought herself up in an attempt to leave the shameless woman behind. It was then Hry


    stopped her and demanded, ¡°Huh? Where are you going? Give me my money!¡±


    When the one behind rissa handed her a check, she couldn¡¯t stop herself from grinning as the only


    thing she cared about was the agreed-upon sum.


    Never had she ever gained such a huge fortune over the night throughout her life.


    Hry was thrilled by the presence of the check. The only thing she had in mind was to make a trip to


    the bank and get the check cashed as soon as possible.


    On the other hand, once rissa made her way out of the venue, Matthew¡¯s car pulled over at the


    entrance.


    Surprised by his presence, she asked, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    He held her hand and asserted, ¡°I have dropped by to check on you because I¡¯m worried. How¡¯s it


    going?¡±


    Sighing, rissa announced, ¡°It¡¯s more or less the same as we have imagined.¡±


    Overwhelmed by the pent-up fatigue, she nestled in between his arms in silence. Matthew ran his


    fingers through her hair and kissed her on the cheek to console the exhausted woman.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure she¡¯s going to behave herself for the time being since she has gotten her hands on the things


    she desires the most. Just tend to the things you have in mind and allow me to take over from now


    onwards.¡±


    ¡°I wish to leave her alone, but she remains a nightmare of mine as long as she¡¯s around. I¡¯m afraid¡ª¡±


    Matthew interrupted and assured her, ¡°It¡¯s going to be fine.¡±


    rissa secretly hoped things would turn out just fine as Matthew had assured her. She just couldn¡¯t


    wait to sever ties with Hry.


    Her mind was all over the ce in spite of being next to Matthew. The thought of Hry provoking


    Catherine wouldn¡¯t stop haunting rissa.


    In order to cheer herself up, she ran her fingers across Matthew¡¯s chest and asked, ¡°Haven¡¯t you been


    casting others for the role of male protagonist behind my back? How¡¯s it going?¡±


    Matthew chuckled and queried, ¡°re, are you aware of the things going on all along?¡±


    She raised her head and looked at him. ¡°Have I hit the bullseye? Are you seriously casting others for


    the role of the male protagonist?¡±


    The question was nothing more than a trick question. To her surprise, she was spot on for once.


    Matthew pinched her on the cheek and reprimanded, ¡°You¡¯re such a cheeky woman!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m certain you won¡¯t want Ryler to be involved in my uing movie. Since he¡¯s going


    to y your role in the movie, there¡¯s no way my petty husband will allow that. Have you stopped


    casting because you¡¯re afraid I¡¯m going to be upset after all the things that have urred over the past


    few weeks?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Matthew nodded and acknowledged rissa¡¯s spection.


    ¡°I¡¯m just afraid of getting on my wife¡¯s nerves!¡±


    His wife found him hrious and rolled her eyes in return.


    ¡°Can you stop getting jealous over such a trivial matter? I¡¯m also afraid of getting on your nerves since


    this is a gift for you! If you don¡¯t really appreciate the actor ying the role of the male protagonist,


    things are going to be so odd! Actually, it¡¯s nothing more than a fictional plot! Ry is just a close friend of


    mine! You need to keep that in mind!¡±


    Matthew was well aware of the things rissa had brought up. He no longer deemed Ryler a love rival,


    but he couldn¡¯t get used to Ryler being anywhere near rissa.


    Actually, Ryler is the pitiable one¡ªhe has to withstand us being lovey-dovey in front of him. There¡¯s


    nothing else he can do to stop us since he considers himself a close friend of rissa.


    As Matthew thought to himself, he made up his mind to stop getting worked up over such a trivial


    matter since it was just another movie.


    Well, it¡¯s nothing more than a fictional story! I guess I¡¯ll just turn a blind eye to it for once!


    After spending a few seconds to persuade himself, he felt a sense of relief.


    rissa was the only one he cared about. Therefore, he said, ¡°It¡¯s fine! At the end of the day, you¡¯re


    still my wife!¡±


    Matthew responded with an amorous kiss as he thought Ryler would no longer be a threat. There was


    no way he would get his hands on rissa for the rest of his life.


    ¡­


    In the meantime, the moment Hry got her hands on the fortune she had been seeking, she got in


    touch with Shermaine to share the good news with her daughter.


    ¡°Although three million per annum isn¡¯t much, it¡¯s more than enough to irk rissa! On top of that, she


    has given in to all my requests! Shermaine, I get to live a carefree life thanks to you and your brilliant


    n! I should¡¯ve thought of this years ago! How foolish have I been throughout the years to leave them


    alone? Had I allowed her to get married to Matthew three years ago, I¡¯m a freaking billionaire by now!¡±


    Thrilled, Hry wondered if something was wrong with her back in the day. Had she been slightly more


    open-minded, she would have long lived the sort of carefree lifestyle she sought.


    Shermaine scowled at Hry¡¯s reply.


    Three years ago? I guess she¡¯s willing to do anything, including betraying her daughter to acquire the


    fortune she seeks, huh?


    She kept her thoughts to herself and instructed, ¡°You need to stop getting full of yourself and save up


    as much as possible. Otherwise, you won¡¯t get a single cent if Mrs. Quigley is no longer around.¡±


    ¡°Oh, God! What if that old hag falls down and makes an express trip to hell tomorrow? Shermaine, you


    need to do me a favor! What am I supposed to do next?¡±


    ¡°rissa is the only one who possesses the things you¡¯re seeking for. There¡¯s nothing much I can do to


    help you.¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 393

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 393


    She¡¯s right! rissa, who¡¯s a renowned screenwriter and the wife of a tycoon, possesses the fortune I


    need to achieve the carefree lifestyle I seek! In other words, she¡¯s the only one I can rely on!


    There¡¯s nothing much she can do to sever ties with me for the time being since she¡¯s such a filial


    granddaughter! However, what am I supposed to do if I can¡¯t threaten her using that old hag in the


    future?


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    What if shees after me without holding back once the old hag passes on? Isn¡¯t it a matter of time


    until the day my life is a mess again?


    When Hry lost herself in a train of thoughts, Shermaine added, ¡°Can¡¯t you think of something else


    apart from trying to coerce her into submission? You need to establish some sort of rtionship with


    rissa.¡±


    ¡°Are you serious? Aren¡¯t you aware of the grudges she¡¯s holding against me?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s holding a grudge against you but not your son, isn¡¯t she?¡±


    Hry finally snapped out of bewilderment and eximed, ¡°You¡¯re right! She will never leave Jonathan


    alone if he needs her!¡±


    ¡°See? Just leverage on the rtionship she has with your son.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, Shermaine!¡±


    Shermaine is spot on once again! There¡¯s no way rissa will leave her beloved brother alone! She¡¯ll


    definitely take care of Jonathan in spite of the grudges she holds against me!


    I have such wonderful children! They¡¯re actually contributing to my ambitious goal of living a carefree


    life one way or another!


    Only a mere few were involved in the saga of Hry and rissa. Apart from the onlookers, the only


    ones concerned about the progress of the incident were a pair of husband and wife.


    ¡°How are we supposed to get our money from Hry if she¡¯s no longer affiliated with her daughter and


    her husband?¡±


    Judy was concerned about their son¡¯s future as she thought of acquiring the fees he needed to further


    his education from Hry.


    She thought those involved might have figured out the things going on since rissa no longer


    seemed to deem Hry her mother.


    Concerned, Judy asked her husband, ¡°What if they have figured out the truth? If that¡¯s the case, we


    won¡¯t get another cent from them in the future! What are we supposed to do?¡±


    ¡°Stop overthinking things and freaking yourself out! Since we¡¯re running out of cash, it¡¯s almost time to


    get in touch with Hry and figure out the things going on!¡±


    ¡°Is she going toe after us if she no longer needs us to keep her secret safe?¡±


    Judy got increasingly unease as she was afraid Hry would take them out after repetitively threatening


    her with the same thing throughout the years.


    Her husband reassured her, ¡°Why are you afraid of someone who does not have a backing? She¡¯s not


    even on good terms with her husband and her daughter anymore! Who else is going to defend her?


    There¡¯s no way she¡¯s able to defeat us if ites to a fight! We¡¯ll just see how it goes!¡±


    As soon as the call got through, they carried on with the conversation in speaker mode. Hry, who


    was on the other end of the call, reprimanded the shameless duo without holding back.


    The shameless duo was upset as they could no longer acquire any money from Hry since someone


    had let the cat out of the bag.


    Judy, who thought they would get to live a carefree life for the rest of their lives with Hry¡¯s secret,


    started wailing when she figured out the truth.


    ¡°Why are you crying when we can try our luck with Ms. Smallwood? Since she has returned to the


    Smallwoods, I¡¯m sure she¡¯s having the best time of her life again! Maybe the Smallwoods aren¡¯t aware


    of the truth just yet! We¡¯ll just get in touch with her and see if we can get anything from her! Hurry up


    and get in touch with her!¡±


    When Judy heard her husband¡¯s suggestion, she stopped wailing as that was a great alternative.


    Thus, she regained herposure and got in touch with Shermaine as her husband suggested.


    Meanwhile, Shermaine seemed to be anticipating the call from the shameless duo ever since a long


    time ago.


    She told them it wouldn¡¯t be necessary for them to meet in person and agreed to give them a fortune as


    requested. Judy and her husband were on cloud nine since Shermaine didn¡¯t even hesitate and


    transferred the requested sum within a few minutes.


    ¡°See? I¡¯m sure she¡¯s afraid we¡¯re going to expose her dirty little secrets! Hry isn¡¯t of much use, but


    not her smart daughter! Judging by her response, it¡¯s safe to assume the Smallwoods aren¡¯t aware of


    the truth just yet!¡±


    As much as they were thrilled, Judy¡¯s husband had his fair share of doubts.


    He asked, ¡°Have we missed anything? Don¡¯t you think we¡¯re getting the things we seek way too easily?


    Is it possible for Hry¡¯s daughter to keep everyone in the dark when Hry has been exposed?¡±


    ¡°Well, she¡¯s either doing a great job keeping her secrets safe, or she¡¯s doing a great job keeping the


    Smallwoods happy! Maybe they have made up their mind to ept her as a member of the family!


    After all, they had spent the past two decades together! They¡¯re not going to abandon her over the


    night just because she¡¯s not their daughter.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why has she given us such a huge fortune? Don¡¯t you think something fishy is going


    on?¡±


    Judy felt uneasy when she heard her husband¡¯s analysis. However, she thought it wouldn¡¯t be a big


    deal as they could always flee if anything were to happen.


    After much considerations, they made up their minds to flee D City with the fortune they had acquired


    over the night.


    They thought they would be safe as soon as they returned to W City as Shermaine might not go to the


    hassle of pursuing them.


    ¡­


    A few days after Hry got her hands on the fortune, she met the attorney of Tyson Corporation in


    person to talk about her divorce from Zach. The attorney told her there was nothing they could do to


    acquire the ownership over thepany due to the agreement Zach had with his ex-spouse. However,


    they could try to get him topensate her for her loss.


    ¡°Huh? The ownership of thepany is the only thing I¡¯m going after! What about my son? Can¡¯t we


    do anything about it with his identity as the legal heir of thepany?¡±


    ¡°To begin with, your husband was never the owner of thepany. He¡¯s merely managing the


    company on behalf of others. In other words, it¡¯s impossible since Yvonne is the sole heiress of the


    company.¡±


    ¡°Huh? If that¡¯s the case, why am I wasting my time with you and your bunch of good-for-nothings?¡±


    Hry started reprimanding the attorney of Tyson Corporation. Although the attorney¡¯s frustration was


    written all over his face, he kept his emotions to himself and continued discussing their next best


    course of action.


    Stop getting so cocky in front of us! If it weren¡¯t because of Mr. Tyson¡¯s instructions, we would have


    long left!


    At the end of the session, Hry thought the attorney couldn¡¯t be of much help. Hence, she made up


    her mind to confront Zach instead of relying on others.


    At first, Hry was intimidated by Zach as he warned and cussed her for the things she had done.


    However, when she recalled she had the backing of Tyson Corporation, she thought Zach wasn¡¯t much


    of a threat.


    She yelled at him in return and warned him, ¡°Zach, I¡¯ll forgive you for being mean towards me


    throughout the years! I¡¯ll also forgive you for neglecting our son, but at the very least, I need to ensure


    you¡¯re not forsaking his sake for your daughter! As long as you transfer the shares that belong to you to


    our son, I¡¯ll let you off the hook!¡±


    ¡°In your dreams!¡±


    ¡°You need to stop pushing your luck! You don¡¯t think I¡¯m not aware of the filthy things you have done


    back in the day, do you? I¡¯m conscious of the things you have done over the years, especially the


    casualties of that particr project a few years ago!¡±


    ¡°H-How did you figure that out? Ha! It turns out you have been plotting against me behind my back,


    huh?¡±


    ¡°Well, your secrets will remain safe with me as long you take our son¡¯s future into consideration.


    Unfortunately, you have been deceiving me over the past decade. Up until now, you¡¯re still trying to lure


    me into another trap. Zach, you better take my warning seriously if you don¡¯t wish to spend the rest of


    your life behind bars!¡±


    Hry started panting heavily immediately after she hung up the call. She caressed her chest in an


    attempt to calm herself.


    A few minutes after she regained herposure, she burst outughing hysterically as she couldn¡¯t


    contain her joy anymore.


    It was the first time in her life she had the sweet taste of victory. In fact, she couldn¡¯t believe she had


    the chance to ruin Zach and rissa¡¯s lives.


    On the other hand, rissa was against the idea of announcing she had patched things up with Hry.


    She thought she would drag it on for as long as possible.


    Simrly, Hry, who was thrilled by the presence of the fortune she had acquired, couldn¡¯t be bothered


    by theizens¡¯ments anymore.


    As Hry stopped bothering rissa, rissapletely forgot about it as she had better things to do.


    Immediately after the novel wasunched, the production for the movie based on rissa &


    Matthew would soon take ce.


    After the uproar Hry had caused, rissa merely had a few journalists over to officiate the


    production of the movie. She wasn¡¯t there on the day of the press conference. The rest of the


    production crew had conducted the press conference on her behalf.


    A few fearless journalists tried to poke their nose into rissa¡¯swsuit against Hry, but they were


    forced to focus on Ryler and Roxanne since rissa was nowhere to be seen.


    Roxanne was a rookie in the industry. Her manager had published a series of her photos to ride the


    wave of sess. Meanwhile, as the male protagonist, others wondered if Ryler could sessfully


    portray Matthew¡¯s indifferent image.


    rissa kept everything regarding the production confidential. It would be impossible to keep


    everything from the public, but the crew involved in the production had signed a non-disclosure


    agreement.


    It was an attempt to keep their progress confidential and rissa safe. After all, nothing could intrigue


    the paparazzi more than rissa¡¯s news.


    The only great news rissa had was the outstanding achievement of the published novel. It received


    a lot of positive remarks from the readers, especially amongst females. They wouldn¡¯t stop sharing their


    feedback with her. Most of them mentioned they couldn¡¯t wait for the movie.


    rissa, who had been through all sorts of ups and downs over the past few weeks, felt as if a heavy


    boulder was lifted off her shoulders. She hoped things would progress as nned soon.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 394

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 394


    Roxanne was d she had the chance to work with such a renowned actor for her screen debut.


    She was on pins and needles throughout the production as she would frequently run into her idol,


    rissa, as well as the bigshot of the industry, Ryler.


    The production crew couldn¡¯t get used to it whenever they caught a glimpse of Roxanne losing herself


    in a train of thoughts around rissa and Ryler. She seemed to be more of a fan instead of the female


    protagonist of the movie.


    However, they were well aware of the reason behind her odd behavior. After all, they had long gotten


    used to Ryler being hailed the inspirational model of those from the industry. With that being said, they


    couldn¡¯t get used to Roxanne adoring rissa in a simr manner.


    When rissa looked at the screen of the camera, she caught Roxanne staring at her in an


    affectionate manner again.


    She chuckled and teased, ¡°Roxanne, if you don¡¯t stop looking at me in that manner, I¡¯m going to think


    you¡¯re having a crush on me or something.¡±


    The moment Roxanne snapped out of bewilderment, she flushed and responded with a sheepish grin.


    ¡°Great! You need to remember your current feelings and flush in a simr manner for the uing


    scene we¡¯re producing!¡±


    Ryler, who happened to be around, remarked, ¡°She doesn¡¯t really blush when she¡¯s around me. Maybe


    we¡¯ll get you to shoot the uing scene with her since you¡¯re able to get her to blush.¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±


    One of the production crew burst outughing and teased, ¡°Mrs. Tyson, can a guy resist your charm


    when not even a woman can?¡±


    rissa was equally speechless, but Roxanne was the most embarrassed one as she was the center


    of everyone¡¯s attention.


    Unable to withstand the embarrassment she felt, she turned around and fled the scene.


    Shaking her head, rissa looked at Ryler and reprimanded him, ¡°Can you stop teasing our female


    lead?¡±


    On the other hand, Ryler seemed to be having the best time of his life making fun of Roxanne. Staring


    at her departing figure, he was delighted.


    In spite of his mischievous character, he knew he had to take his work seriously and executed the role


    of an indifferent man perfectly when the camera started rolling.


    That was also the case for Roxanne who had fled the scene out of embarrassment. She was immersed


    in the role of her character and had a hard time gathering her thoughts even after the shoot.


    As a result, she ended up looking at him with an intimate look even after the shoot. Whenever she


    returned to her senses, she would flush in embarrassment the moment she noticed her odd behavior.


    asionally, she would visit rissa in person and ask for her feedback as well as the proper way to


    portray her role. After consulting others for their advice, she had unofficially be everyone¡¯s


    sweetheart on set.


    Since it was a movie with a romanticedy genre, things were rtively casual on set. Therefore,


    rissa had a great time being around the production crew.


    Matthew was the only one who would get on her nerves as he wouldn¡¯t stop asserting dominance over


    her in front of others whenever he showed up on set. Since they had most of the scenes produced at D


    City, he had shown up unannounced out of nowhere and taken her by surprise for more than once.


    rissa couldn¡¯t get used to being lovey-dovey with Matthew in front of the production crew.


    Unfortunately, the man had a great time disying the sort of affection he had for her in front of others.


    Matthew would take a seat next to rissa whenever she gathered Ryler and Roxanne to join her for a


    round of discussion for their uing scenes. He had his eyes glued to her throughout their


    discussion.


    All while running his fingers through her unkempt hair, he would confess the affection he had for her as


    if no one was around them, ¡°re, your hair is in a mess, but it doesn¡¯t matter because you¡¯re the


    apple of my eyes.¡±


    He would lean over and kiss her on the forehead. Once he was done, he would walk away as though it


    wasn¡¯t a big deal and had his eyes glued to his phone again.


    Tsk!


    As rissa flushed in embarrassment in front of others, thedies nearby would start eximing.


    ¡°Wow! Mr. Tyson is such a lovely husband!¡±


    ¡°Oh, God! Can I get myself such a domineering better half as well?¡±


    ¡°How I wish I¡¯m Mrs. Tyson!¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re so lovely!¡±


    rissa couldn¡¯t stand the remarksing from the production crew anymore. However, Matthew


    wouldn¡¯t stop himself from asserting dominance over her.


    Apart from running his fingers through her unkempt hair and kissing her out of the blue, he would show


    up next to her to keep her warm when there was nothing more than a gentle breeze.


    Those on set found Matthew¡¯s actions cringeworthy when those were nothing more than acts of


    concern.


    He was well aware he would steal the limelight whenever he showed up on set. Nevertheless, he


    showed no signs of keeping the affection he had for rissa to himself.


    As much as rissa found his presence a nuisance for the production crew, she actually enjoyed


    having him around.


    In the end, she made up her mind to reciprocate his affection and allowed him to do the things he had


    in mind without getting in his way for once.


    ¡­


    After another long day on set, she found out it was quite a hassle to be the director of a movie as she


    had to take everything into consideration. As a perfectionist, she spent most of her time dealing with


    her internal struggles. Most of the time, she had to work untilte at night to get the perfect shot. That


    was theplete opposite of the job she had in mind where she could get to sleep whenever she


    wanted to.


    It had been such a long time since shest spent some quality time with her son. As soon as she


    wrapped up the things on set, she made her way back with Matthew to keep their sonpany.


    Once she joined Matthew in the car, she fell into a deep slumber after a few minutes on their way


    home.


    Matthew turned around and found out the woman in deep sleep had a rtively pale and haggard look


    when it was merely a few days since themencement of production.


    He was heartbroken and started caressing her hair in a gentle manner. Instead of stopping her, he had


    no choice but to support her and y the role of an encouraging husband.


    This is the first and thest time I¡¯m allowing her to get things her way! If she brings up a simr


    request to get herself involved in something hectic in the future, I¡¯m going to turn her down!


    rissa ended up sleeping throughout their way back to Zen Hignds. Once they reached Zen


    Hignds, Matthew carried her and brought her into the living room.


    Damian sprinted over and was about to yell when he saw them, but Matthew stopped him from rousing


    rissa from sleep.


    It was then Damian brought himself to an abrupt halt and made his way upstairs with his parents.


    He finally broke the silence and asked in a mellifluous tone after Matthew tucked rissa in, ¡°Daddy, is


    Mommy exhausted?¡±


    ¡°Mmm! Shall we leave her alone for the time being? I¡¯ll keep youpany and y your favorite toys


    with you!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    On their way down the stairs, Damian said, ¡°Daddy, my teacher hasplimented me again! In fact,


    she hasplimented me more than once! When will I get to share my achievement with Mommy?¡±


    ¡°Are you serious? How many times has your teacherplimented you?¡±


    The little boy started counting along on his fingers and announced with his chest held high, ¡°At least six


    times!¡±


    ¡°Once Mommy¡¯s awake, we¡¯ll share the great news with her! Actually, we need to punish her for


    missing out on the great news!¡±


    Damian couldn¡¯t suppress his excitement anymore. He asked, ¡°What are we going to do?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll get her to spend a day at home with us! What do you think?¡±


    ¡°That sounds like a great idea!¡±


    Damian couldn¡¯t recall thest time rissa joined him for a meal or read him a bedtime story


    anymore. Over the past few weeks, Matthew was the one who would keep himpany.


    Although he was aware his mother had a lot of things to deal with on her end, he couldn¡¯t stop himself


    from being overwhelmed by a sense of despair.


    Matthew told Damian to show rissa his support as she would be able to keep himpany again


    after a few hectic months.


    The little boy had been keeping Matthew¡¯s words in mind, but he couldn¡¯t help feeling excited when he


    figured out he would soon get to spend a day with his mother.


    By the time rissa roused from her sleep, a brand new day had begun.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    The chauffeur and nanny had brought Damian to school.


    Matthew told her their son was upset as he couldn¡¯t even get to meet her in person when she was


    home.


    Sighing, guilt was written all over rissa¡¯s scrunched-up face.


    The heartbroken woman then announced, ¡°I¡¯m afraid of letting Damian down again! I don¡¯t think I can


    take it anymore!¡±


    Matthew wasn¡¯t particrly surprised. Instead, he was slightly thrilled by her announcement. He


    suggested with a grin, ¡°Why don¡¯t you get others to take over with the production? Since you¡¯re the one


    handling the script, I¡¯m sure it¡¯s going to turn out just fine! If that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll finally get to spend


    some time together! It¡¯s time to bring Damian abroad for a trip with us!¡±


    Staring at Matthew in the eyes, rissa went dead silent.


    In return, Matthew asked with his brows furrowed, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you against the idea or


    something?¡±


    She announced with her lips pursed in an aggrieved manner, ¡°I¡¯m not really going to give up just yet,


    okay? Can¡¯t you say something to keep me motivated?¡±


    Chuckling, he asserted, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m just trying to pull your leg. Go ahead and try your best in the


    uing few months. I don¡¯t want you to spend the rest of your life in regrets. I¡¯m sure Damian won¡¯t


    me you for pursuing your dream. Just take all the time you need. We¡¯ll always be here for you.¡±


    rissa would be overwhelmed had Matthew brought that up instead of pulling her leg in the first


    ce.


    As of then, rissa couldn¡¯t be bothered anymore as he didn¡¯t even sound sincere. She responded


    with her lips twitching involuntarily.


    rissa, who was in the middle of her meal, gulped everything down after taking a peek at the time.


    She had no intention to keep the conversation with Matthew going on because it was about time to


    leave.


    However, Matthew got ahead of her and grasped her on the wrist.


    rissa turned around and asked, ¡°What do you want? I¡¯m actually in a hurry! I¡¯ll really appreciate it if


    you can do me a favor and let me go!¡±


    ¡°Can you spare me another few minutes and listen to me?¡±


    ¡°What is it? Hurry up and¡ª¡±


    Irked, rissa reached for her phone and drafted a text for the assistant director, instructing him to get


    everything ready as she might bete.


    All of a sudden, she felt a racking sensationing from her lips as he held her in between his arms


    and lifted her chin against her will, biting her lips with all his might.


    When he caught her shrieking, he announced, ¡°As busy as you might be, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s equally


    important to take your husband¡¯s needs and wants into consideration?¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 395

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 395


    What sort of needs and wants is he talking about?


    The things rted to the production of the movie were the only things rissa had in mind. Therefore,


    she couldn¡¯t fathom the thing Matthew had brought up.


    She asked in return, ¡°What sort of needs and wants are you talking about?¡±


    He then inched over and ensured she could feel the throbbing in between his legs.


    Immediately after she felt him, she flushed in silence. Unfortunately, he got increasingly aroused the


    more she retaliated against him.


    rissa stopped retaliating and stayed still in between his arms. She asked, ¡°Are you sure this is the


    time and ce for that when it¡¯s time for us to start our day and tend to the things we have on our


    schedules?¡±


    Afraid of offending him for real, she was extremely mindful of her choice of words and tried to negotiate


    with him. Otherwise, he might ignore everything else and let loose of himself.


    On the other hand, Matthew leaned over and licked her ear. He then chuckled and asked, ¡°What¡¯s


    wrong? Are you afraid I¡¯m going to devour you?¡±


    ¡°H-Huh? N-No! S-Shall we talk about it once I¡¯m home tonight? I mean, we¡¯re running out of time¡ª¡±


    Matthew finally inched away from her. When he caught a glimpse of her cheeky look, he flicked her on


    the forehead.


    ¡°Our son needs you as much as I do! Make sure you¡¯re free on Friday afternoon to catch him


    performing on stage! If you can¡¯t make it, he¡¯s going to be so disappointed!¡±


    ¡°O-Oh¡­¡±


    It was then rissa figured out the things Matthew wished to tell her. After spending a few seconds in


    guilt, she red at Matthew in the eyes and threw a punch on his chest.


    ¡°Urgh! Can¡¯t you tell me in a serious manner instead of pulling my leg?¡±


    Matthew rebuked with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m just trying to tell you my needs and wants before telling you our


    son¡¯s! I mean, I can¡¯t afford to have you prioritize our son¡¯s needs and wants over mine! You need to


    treat us both fair and square, okay? Speaking of which, when are we going to get Damian another


    younger sibling? Isn¡¯t it about time to take this seriously?¡±


    ¡°Come again? Aren¡¯t you aware of the things I have on my schedule? We¡¯ll talk about it once I¡¯m done


    dealing with the things on my te! Also, get rid of your urge on your own!¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you always taken care of it without me back in the day?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to take care of it without your aid since you¡¯re around!¡±


    rissa was rendered speechless by her husband¡¯s reply. Her lips started twitching against her will as


    she marched her way upstairs.


    Matthew went after her and offered to give her a ride to the set.


    ¡­


    rissa had everything rescheduled on Friday and ensured she could make it to Damian¡¯s school for


    his performance in the afternoon.


    She reached home at noon and got herself dressed up for their son¡¯s performance in the afternoon.


    In order to make her son proud, she ensured she dolled herself up properly ording to societal


    standards of beauty.


    Matthew was on his way back to Zen Hignds as well.


    Out of the blue, rissa, who was in the middle of deciding the pair of shoes to go along with her


    dress, noticed she had an iing call.


    She picked it up without any hesitation and asked, ¡°Are you reaching yet? I¡¯m almost done!¡±


    To her surprise, the person on the other end of the call wasn¡¯t Matthew.


    Instead, she heard a woman asking in an irritating voice, ¡°Are you trying to deceive me, rissa?


    When are you going to announce we have patched things up? It has been quite some time since our


    last conversation!¡±


    rissa responded with a frown when she found out it was Hry on the other end of the call.


    Had Hry not brought that up, rissa would forget about the deal she had with her. She had no


    intention to honor her promise just yet as well.


    ¡°I¡¯m in the middle of something! I¡¯ll post it as soon as I¡¯m free in the evening!¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not trying to deceive me again? I¡¯m not really in a great mood today! Stop getting


    on my nerves and post it at once! Otherwise, I¡¯ll do it on our behalf!¡±


    If Hry is the one making the announcement, I¡¯m pretty sure she¡¯s going to make things up and


    use me of something I have never said or done!


    rissa was utterly disgusted by the persistent Hry. She had no intention to waste her time with her


    so-called mother anymore.


    In the end, she announced, ¡°I¡¯ll post it immediately! Also, stop getting in touch with me because I have


    a lot of things to do!¡±


    Immediately after she wrapped up the conversation, she logged into her Twitter ount and made an


    announcement.


    She had no intention to waste her time with theizens¡¯ments since she would be meeting her


    son soon. Never would she allow others to ruin her day and get in the way of such an important


    asion.


    Shortly after Matthew made his way back, he got himself changed into another set of outfits. It was


    evident they ced great emphasis on their son¡¯s performance.


    Matthew had put on his custom-made coat, whereas rissa was in a crimson dress that was equally


    elegant.


    They had gone to great lengths to ensure they could live up to the name of Damian¡¯s parents.


    rissa wrapped her arm around Matthew¡¯s and alighted from the car one after another. They


    exchanged nces with a smile.


    As they marched into the hall, rissa said, ¡°I¡¯m so nervous! I wasn¡¯t even as nervous when I was part


    of an international show! Hopefully, we¡¯re not going to embarrass our son!¡±


    Matthew nced at the woman next to him and responded with a simple nod. He praised her, ¡°You


    have done a great job dolling yourself up in a proper manner without putting on any ostentatious items.¡±


    She secretly sped their fingers together and denoted, ¡°I liked that you¡¯re being so honest!¡±


    Has she always been such an adorable and needy woman? If we¡¯re not in the public, I¡¯ll definitely kiss


    her on the lips!


    As soon as they marched into the hall, their son¡¯s homeroom teacher showed their son and his fellow


    ssmates the way to the hall.


    Damian had put on the formal uniform of the school. rissa couldn¡¯t take it anymore as it made him


    seem as though he had matured over the night.


    Initially, Damian was caught up with helping his homeroom teacher as he wasn¡¯t aware his parents


    were there. When he saw them, he couldn¡¯t conceal his excitement anymore.


    The timid little boy approached his parents with a satisfied beam. He grasped his mother¡¯s hand and


    startedplimenting her, ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re so gorgeous!¡±


    ¡°My son is very handsome as well!¡± rissa returned the favor and started caressing Damian¡¯s head.


    ¡°Mommy,e over and have a seat!¡±


    He showed his parents the way to their seats and announced his achievement with his chest held high.


    As much as he wished to carry on with the conversation, it was time for him to leave since he had to


    get ready for the uing performance.


    rissa asserted, ¡°We¡¯ll be here until the end of your performance! Once you¡¯re done, we¡¯ll bring you


    out for a meal with us! We¡¯ll carry on with the conversation tonight, okay?¡±


    After she wrapped up their conversation, Damian returned to his homeroom teacher¡¯s side.


    The performance began with a speech from the representative of the teachers. It was the first time


    rissa was part of the school¡¯s event. She was afraid the teachers would reprimand her son for being


    a naughty boy.


    To her surprise, that wasn¡¯t the case. In fact, the teacherplimented Damian for being a helpful


    student. rissa was unable to hold back her pride as the little boy¡¯s mother anymore.


    rissa couldn¡¯t believe the things she deemed trivial could bring her so much joy. She was proud that


    her son had brought his homeroom teacher the cent he found on his way back to the ssroom.


    I¡¯m so proud of Damian! He¡¯s such an exceptional young man! I think he¡¯s superior to his peers in many


    aspects!


    While rissa continued indulging in the honorable moments, Matthew was in a conversation with the


    parents of their son¡¯s peers.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Matthew was the one who had enrolled Damian in that particr school. rissa deemed it the cradle


    of the upper echelon since most of the students were the heir or heiress of a renowned family. A few of


    them were closely acquainted with Matthew.


    They had established some sort of special rtionship since their children were friends with one


    another as well.


    Soon, the performance started under the guidance of their homeroom teacher.


    The little ones had changed into costumes of different kinds of animals. They were about to perform a


    skit they had been practicing.


    However, the audience burst outughing due to all sorts of idents that had urred throughout the


    show. Nevertheless, they had a great time and apuded at the end of the show.


    Meanwhile, Damian, who was nowhere to be seen, finally showed up on stage and took rissa by


    surprise with his performance.


    It turned out he would have to recite a ssic poem of a renowned poet. As a screenwriter, rissa


    had exposed him to all sorts of poems. Afraid he might be irked, she had never once forced him to


    recite any of those.


    To her surprise, he was capable of reciting it without any problem.


    Damian, who was on the stage, sessfully recited the poem without forgetting its content. As a result,


    rissa couldn¡¯t stop herself from apuding and showed him a thumbs up for a job well done.


    The rest of the parents and teachers wouldn¡¯t stopplimenting Damian in front of Matthew and


    rissa. However, none of those could please them as much as a cuddle from Damian.


    The performance merelysted for a short while. Matthew, rissa, and Damian departed shortly after


    the closing ceremony.


    The little boy turned into a chatterbox and couldn¡¯t stop himself from sharing the things he had in mind


    with his mother.


    It was the first time in a long time the family of three had the chance to gather around for a meal.


    After they finished their meal, they thought they would get to spend some quality time together at


    home, but a call brought the session to a halt.


    Upon a simple glimpse at her phone, rissa found out it was another call from Hry.


    She picked it up and heard the irritating voice stuttering, ¡°H-Help me, ry¡ª¡±


    Hry couldn¡¯t even finish her sentence as the conversation was brought to a halt with a loud shriek.


    Startled, rissa dropped her phone.


    Matthew rushed over to rissa¡¯s side and asked with a concerned look, ¡°Is everything fine?¡±


    Staring at her husband in the eyes, rissa had her fair share of doubts and horrifying thoughts.


    She kept those to herself and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but I¡¯m afraid something bad has happened to Hry!¡±


    Her husband narrowed his eyes to a slit and announced, ¡°I¡¯ll make a trip to the hotel with you.¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 396

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 396


    rissa and Matthew had no choice but to leave Damian behind and rush to the hotel Hry was


    purportedly at.


    Upon arriving at the hotel, they knocked on the door, only to be greeted by silence.


    The pair decided to seek help from the hotel staff to unlock the door. However, there was no sign of


    anyone in the room.


    Only after they did a check did they realize that Hry had already left the hotel a while ago. At that


    hour, it was going to beborious to find out where she went.


    With Hry¡¯s whereabouts unknown, rissa was worried sick and dialed her mother¡¯s phone number


    incessantly. She grew increasingly uneasy about herck of response.


    Unfortunately, due to the fact that it had not even been twenty-four hours since she went missing, the


    police would refuse to carry out a search. Not only that, Hry was also a grown person who required


    zilch supervision.


    rissa and Matthew could only return to Zen Hignds empty-handed.


    An absent-minded rissay in Matthew¡¯s arms as he tenderly consoled her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. Maybe she¡¯s deliberately ying a prank on you so you would feel horrible.


    Besides, she¡¯s a grown woman. No harm wille to her.¡±


    Reluctant to dwell on the issue any further, rissa just briefly nodded in response.


    All of a sudden, Damian came to mind. She had given him her word that she would apany him


    until he fell asleep, but it was yet another night she failed to keep to her promise.


    ¡°I disappointed Damian again.¡±


    Matthew faintly smiled. ¡°It¡¯s alright, he¡¯ll understand. He¡¯s a big boy now. Earlier today, he even told me


    that he supports Mommy in her upation and that he¡¯s very proud of her.¡±


    ¡°He told you that? When?¡±


    ¡°He gave me a call this afternoon.¡±


    A jealous rissa pouted at his answer. ¡°Why didn¡¯t he call me instead? He only told you and not me!¡±


    She was beginning to feel a tad envious about the close-knit rtionship they had.


    Matthew¡¯s eyes glinted with amusement while he gave her a look of adoration. Then, he grabbed her


    hand and gently kissed it. ¡°Is that jealousy I sense?¡±


    rissa snorted and retracted her hand.


    At the same time, Matthew pulled her closer to him and gently caressed her head. ¡°Don¡¯t be jealous.


    We men have our own secrets. You should birth a little princess as soon as possible. That way, you


    ladies can have your own little secrets as well. Then I¡¯ll be the one green with envy, isn¡¯t it?¡± he


    quipped.


    At that, she shot him a menacing re.


    ¡°Easier said than done. Childbirth is no easy feat, okay? Anyhow, I¡¯d rather let nature take its course.


    We¡¯ve been doing our best for another child but she¡¯s just noting. Is that my fault?¡± rissa


    scoffed.


    With a cheeky grin, Matthew retorted, ¡°No, I¡¯m the one to me. I¡¯m not trying hard enough.¡±


    rissa instantly shot up and eyed him warily. ¡°Gosh, I¡¯m deadbeat. I¡¯m so, so tired. Time to sleep! I¡¯ve


    still got to wake up in the early morning for work tomorrow¡­¡±


    She fled the scene without looking back.


    Unfazed, Matthew calmly strode behind her and followed her upstairs.


    There¡¯s only one room and one bed anyway. At the end of the day, I¡¯m still going to be the one lying by


    her side. It¡¯s just a matter of time¡­ I guess I¡¯llpromise. Just a quick one will do since she¡¯s got to


    wake up early tomorrow¡­


    Even after her rm rang for a long time, rissa still did not stir in her sleep.


    Only when Matthew woke her up did her eyelids slowly part. She drowsily stretched in her bed, still


    unaware of her surroundings.


    All of a sudden, her eyes flew open before she gave Matthew a strong kick that sent him rolling off the


    bed.


    Hended on the floor beside the bed sans clothing. After stoning for a couple of minutes, he chuckled


    heartily whilst remaining in that position. rissa hurriedly made a beeline for the bathroom dressed in


    her sleepwear.


    When she emerged from the bathroom, the sight of Matthew still motionless on the floor greeted her.


    Instantly, she flung the nket at him.


    ¡°Pervert!¡±


    At that, he tilted his body and grinned before shooting rissa a coquettish wink.


    An unamused rissa rolled her eyes at him and exited the room.


    Without an audience, Matthew dejectedly got up and headed straight to the bathroom in his birthday


    suit. After a long while, he finally came out. He quickly changed into a set of clothes then made his way


    downstairs.


    It was barely the break of day and sunlight had yet to shine in.


    rissa was in the middle of grabbing a quick bite when Matthew showed up.


    At the sight of him, she gently rubbed her red-rimmed eyes. Matthew swiftly rushed over and asked her


    a foolish question.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? re, are your eyes alright?¡±


    That peeved rissa even more. She cast him a bitter look and seethed, ¡°Whose fault is that?¡±


    Matthew went silent for a brief moment before letting out a light chuckle. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m the culprit¡­¡±


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    She snorted and pushed him aside, all ready to leave.


    Matthew offered to send her to work, only to be rejected by her.


    ¡°I¡¯ve still got a shooting tonight. So I don¡¯t want to see you until tomorrow morning. Hmmph! Remember


    to keep Damianpany. If he¡¯s unhappy, I¡¯ll hold you ountable.¡±


    Her thunderous warning was rather intimidating.


    He watched her leave with a smile on his face. Then, he went on with his day. After a quick jog and


    having his own breakfast, he woke Damian up and apanied him for breakfast before leaving for


    work.


    Then, the nanny and chauffeur drove him to Ellie¡¯s ce. She was tasked to take care of him for that


    weekend.


    When she spotted Damian, he was evidently sulking. In his little backpack, he had some of his favorite


    toys as well as his water bottle.


    After he entered the house, he remained seated at the sofa with his arms crossed.


    Ellie quietly observed the little guy. There was a sullen pout on his adorable face as he stewed in


    anger.


    She heaved a sigh. If only his growth would cease here¡­ He¡¯s the cutest at this age. If he grew up and


    looked exactly like his stoic father, that¡¯d be frightening. Sigh¡­


    Ellie shook her head and sighed inwardly. Nheless, she strode over and embraced him.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Damian? Are you unhappy?¡±


    He pursed his lips and replied, ¡°Mommy¡¯s too busy.¡±


    He candidly expressed his grievances to Ellie,ints he had nevermunicated to his parents.


    However, Ellie was more like hispanion and friend since she often yed with him.


    She grinned from ear to ear at his statement. ¡°Ah, you¡¯re missing your mommy. But Mr. Shawn and Ms.


    Ellie have a whole day filled with plenty of games lined up for you. Don¡¯t you wanna go?¡±


    A lethargic Damian just shook his head in response.


    ¡°Alright. Ms. Ellie¡¯ll help you!¡±


    ¡°With what?¡±


    Laughing, Ellie exined, ¡°Help you find your mommy, silly!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Of course. Ms. Ellie would never lie to you.¡±


    She got up and dialed Shawn. Shortly after, he arrived donning a ck leather jacket, ck jeans, and


    ck boots, looking absolutely dashing.


    His usual cold, impassive face softened at the sight of Ellie and lovable little Damian.


    He casually lifted Damian on one arm with ease. Then, he leaned in to give Ellie a peck before heading


    downstairs.


    The trio boarded a Land Rover, with Damian and Ellie in the backseat all excited to begin their day.


    ¡°Mr. Shawn, I love your car! It¡¯s so cool¡­¡±


    Shawn nced at him through the rearview mirror as the corners of his lips curled upwards.


    ¡°Good taste.¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk. That¡¯s because this little guy hasn¡¯t seen better cars. Damian, let Ms. Ellie tell you something.


    When you grow up, you should aspire to be a well-mannered and polished gentleman. Don¡¯t be like this


    boisterous and unruly man¡­¡±


    Shawn raised a brow at her statement and retorted, ¡°Hmm? I thought you liked that too.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about!¡±


    Ellie paid no heed to him and continued conversing with Damian.


    Shawn¡¯s eyes shone lovingly as he asionally took a look at the pair while driving.


    Soon after, his phone began ringing. His face turned grim as the person on the other end spoke. After


    the call was over, he uttered, ¡°Something came up so I¡¯ve got to go now. I¡¯ll drop you guys off first.¡±


    Unperturbed by the sudden disruption, Ellie replied, ¡°It¡¯s fine, we can just take a cab. We won¡¯t get lost


    so you don¡¯t have to worry. Go ahead with what you need to do.¡±


    He gave her a look and nted a kiss on her lips before driving off.


    Ellie had no choice but to call for a cab and bring Damian to Ellie¡¯s shoot location.


    Unfortunately, due to rissa¡¯s and the movie¡¯s surging poprity, visitors were strictly prohibited from


    entering the premises.


    At a loss, the duo decided to give rissa a call from the outside.


    Without dy, thetter sent someone to get them. When Damian caught sight of his Mommy, he


    rapidly sprinted over.


    ¡°Mommy, Mommy!¡±


    He leapt straight into rissa¡¯s embrace.


    Her heart warmed at her son¡¯s affection as she gave him a few pecks. Ryler, who was resting, instantly


    rushed over and carried Damian.


    ¡°Damian! You only care about your Mommy. You didn¡¯t even see your Uncle Ry, did you?¡±


    ¡°Wow Uncle Ry. I didn¡¯t know you were here too! Damian missed you too¡­¡±


    The set crew was given a short break. When the crew caught wind that their director¡¯s son had arrived


    on set, they all curiously gathered around to catch a glimpse of him. Damian and his Mommy didn¡¯t


    even get the chance to chat and all of a sudden he was surrounded by a throng of people.


    With his chatty personality, he soon attracted many fangirls. Of them all, Roxanne was the most


    charmed.


    Roxanne was already a huge fan of rissa and her works. Now that she¡¯d met Damian, she¡¯s even


    dered herself as the president of his personal fan club.


    I¡¯ve decided I¡¯m going to pioneer the Damian Fanclub! I¡¯ll be loyal to him and only him till the end of


    time. No other handsome men will be able to entice me. Damian will be the only hunk in my life! This


    fan club will be sure to thrive.


    Thanks to the adtion Damian was receiving, rissa had less opportunities to interact with him. Yet,


    she was grateful her son was there with her while she worked. He was well-behaved and did not bother


    her.


    Ellie even brought him around to tour the ce since he was intrigued by everything.


    On the other end, Shawn arrived at a random hotel in D City.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    An unforeseen homicide case that happened at the hotel concluded his short-lived holiday.


    The moment he arrived, his team members got down to briefing him about the incident. That afternoon,


    the hotel staff knocked on the customer¡¯s door but was met with silence even after a long time. They


    instantaneously opened the door and entered the room. After a quick search of the room, they chanced


    upon the customerying in the bathtub, soaked in their own blood with shed wrists.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 397

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 397


    The person who hadmitted suicide in the hotel room was none other than Hry.


    After Shawn and his team had done a careful inspection of the room, the hotel manager still looked


    frightened.


    ¡°If the guest is there in the room, do you still have to check it yourself? Your behavior is very strange.¡±


    Shawn asked his question, and the manager quickly exined.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that our behavior is strange. She had stayed in our hotel for a long time. Yesterday, Mr. Tyson


    and her daughter, Ms. Quigley came over suddenly asking to see her. Madam Bowen did not answer


    the door. We checked our monitoring system and found that she had left the hotel early in the


    afternoon. Then Ms. Quigley and Mr. Tyson gave us instructions to let them know when Madam Bowen


    returned and then they left. We did not know that Madam Bowen had returned. Every morning,


    someone has to clean Madam Bowen¡¯s room. When the cleaning staff entered her room, they


    discovered that she had already¡­¡±


    A frown appeared on Shawn¡¯s handsome face.


    The team with Shawn knew that his girlfriend was Ellie, Matthew¡¯s niece.


    Hence, Harmon asked, ¡°Shawn, shall we inform your girlfriend¡¯s family?¡±


    ¡°ording to protocol, as rtives, they must be informed. Besides that, this news must be kept under


    wraps. No one else must know about this, understood?¡±


    Shawn knew that a short while ago, rissa and Hry¡¯s court case had caused a stir. So, the biggest


    worry now was the death being discovered by paparazzi.


    The hotel manager immediately dered, ¡°We are worried that this will affect our business. So, other


    than the cleaner, me and two other staff present, no one else knows what had happened.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s go back to the station and start the questionings.¡±


    ¡°This¡­ Shawn, wasn¡¯t it a suicide?¡±


    Shawn did not reply, but it was apparent that the death was not as simple as suicide.


    The manager was shocked and there was fear on his face. How could a murder take ce in his hotel?


    Darn! Could he maintain his livelihood?


    Perhaps his livelihood might not be as important as that of the paparazzi¡¯s.


    Early in the morning, a reporter was outside the hotel. As a result, he got the big news. He saw the


    police and the medical examiner entering by the back door and instinctively, he knew he had stumbled


    upon a big story.


    Thus, this dedicated journalist used his various skills and got into the hotel. Although the floor in which


    the incident urred was blocked, having been a paparazzi for many years, despite various


    challenges, dangers and risks of being discovered, he was able to obtain the most sensational news


    images.


    Later on, he contacted the hotel¡¯s staff for information and it turned out to be overwhelming¡­


    The news he received shocked him, so he called the chief editor immediately and at the same time


    hurriedly passed on the photographs.


    The news was reported at the earliest possible before anyone else knew about it.


    The moment the chief editor saw the photos, his heart raced with excitement. Instantly, he gathered his


    work force and the news article was typed out right in front of him. Within the timespan of twenty


    minutes, various eye-catching headlines were published online.


    Meanwhile, the police had just arrived back at the station.


    They had no inkling that the news had spread online like a wild fire.


    The sensational headlines read: Hry Kills Herself!


    rissa Quigley Pressures Own Mother To Suicide!


    Mother-inw Of Tyson Corporation CEO Dies ¨C Murder Suspected!


    Forced To Commit Suicide By Her Own Daughter ¨C Dirty Secrets Of The Rich In D City!


    The headlines went on¡­


    Someone had died and it was rissa Quigley¡¯s mother, mother-inw of Tyson Corporation CEO,


    Matthew Tyson. This same woman who had filed awsuit against her daughter for failing to take care


    of her and who had divorced her husband due to domestic violence, had died in a hotel room.


    It was reported that when she was discovered by the cleaner, blood was scattered over the whole room


    and it was more horrifying than a horror movie.


    The question of whether it was suicide or homicide was up to the paparazzi to write as they wished,


    and the news was rewritten and reimagined ording to their whims and fantasies. Even before


    rissa and Matthew were aware, they were in the eye of the storm.


    When rissa was busy making a movie, a group of crazy reporters and some people who came


    along taking advantage of the chaos, broke through the barricades outside the studio and ran in.


    It was total chaos and with her was Damian who was quietly waiting for Mommy to finish work.


    ¡°Ms. Quigley, did you kill your own mother?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Tyson, what are your thoughts about your mother¡¯s death? Is this your son? How will you face


    your son? Will your son learn from you in forcing your own mother tomit suicide?¡±


    ¡°rissa, you are fearless now. Is it because you are rich and powerful, thus you believe you are


    above thew?¡±


    ¡°Boy, are you rissa¡¯s son? Do you know that your mother is a murderess? Do you know¡­¡±


    ¡°Boohoohoo¡­¡±


    Suddenly Damian wailed, crying aloud, which left the crowd stunned.


    It was just for a few short seconds. The paparazzi were totally devoid of human kindness. Relentlessly,


    they took photos of the child, pointing their microphones and mobile phones in an attempt to record


    everything.


    While outside the sphere of paparazzi, the staff tried to disperse them and pull them away. At the same


    time, rissa held Damian tight in her arms, covering his head to protect him from the attack of


    cameras and gadgets.


    She did not say a word as she thought only of protecting her son and her pale face was a picture of


    determination.


    When their children are in the face of danger, a mother is without weakness, no matter what happens.


    Fortunately, this did notst long. Matthew rushed to the scene with his men, dispersed the crowd and


    took his wife and son away.


    When the paparazzi tried to give chase, they were stopped by bodyguards.


    The bodyguards were there not just to stop them. More importantly, these news reporters had forgotten


    the lesson of the past. This time, they thought the case involved a death and there was a rush of


    adrenaline in their enthusiasm. In the encounter with the bodyguards, their enthusiasm died down.


    Some of the crowd were disgruntled, for they were journalists and activists. They would not be silenced


    by power.


    ¡°You can¡¯t do this to us. We have the freedom to shoot and our equipment is¡­ Ah!¡±


    What happened next to their equipment was the shattering sound of gadgets breaking.


    Someone yelled about suing Matthew and his bullies, but they did not stop what they were doing.


    After their equipment were broken, everyone was given the name card of a famous attorney whom the


    paparazzi knew.


    Before the paparazzi had the chance to sue him, Matthew was already prepared for them to do so.


    ¡°On what grounds?¡±


    Yes, on what grounds?


    They had their hands, pens, and writing pads. They were certain they could write freely about


    Matthew¡¯s tyrannical behavior.


    They had to expose Matthew¡¯s wrongdoings.


    After the bodyguards left, the paparazzi were left defeated. A female reporter suddenly voiced out, ¡°We


    might have been too ruthless with the child just now.¡±


    Some of them realized it for they were parents too.


    ¡°Ruthless? We were doing our job and our job is to report the truth¡­¡±


    Someone said that but no one agreed with him.


    ¡°Are you afraid of him? Matthew¡¯s behavior is simply that of a bully! We can¡¯t just leave it like that¡­¡±


    Still, no one agreed with him.


    Only one man looked at him and said, ¡°You¡¯re a newbie, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°I started work not long ago.¡±


    ¡°Oh! Go back and speak to your seniors then¡­¡±


    Among them were regr reporters, some people who were not very qualified and some paparazzi¡­


    All of them left, keeping the name card that they were given, prepared to go back and consider their


    next course of action.


    Meanwhile, inside the car, Damian held on to his Mommy tenaciously, crying non-stop¡­


    He was really terrified.


    rissa wept silently. She hated those people and wished she could teach them a lesson but that


    would not help Damian in any way.


    ¡°Damian, I am here. We are safe now. Daddy is here; everything is alright. Let¡¯s go home. Don¡¯t be


    afraid¡­¡±


    Matthew¡¯s eyes shed angrily as he held both his wife and child in his arms,forting them.


    It was only when the little guy reached home did he stop crying, but he still clutched onto rissa, not


    letting go and not speaking. He held her quietly as if calming himself and seemed to be deep in


    thought.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    rissa stayed with him sitting quietly in bed, talking about other things, telling him a meaningful story


    and hoping that Damian would get over the fright but he would neither smile nor speak and she was


    worried about him.


    Matthew was downstairs when Shawn and his team arrived.


    Ellie came overter and when she saw Shawn, she was furious.


    ¡°What are you police good for? You don¡¯t even know how to keep the incident from the press? I¡¯m


    going to sue you guys¡­¡±


    ¡°Ms. Tyson, please don¡¯t get angry. The first thing Shawn did was to block out any press but the


    paparazzi are really skillful at getting into nooks and crannies. By the time we reached the station, the


    news was already out. It¡¯s not Shawn¡¯s fault¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care! If you guys did your job well, how could anyone discover the truth? Do you know what the


    paparazzi did? They scared the daylights out of Damian. He¡¯s just a baby. How could he take such a


    shock? If he is traumatized, I¡¯ll hold you responsible¡­¡±


    Ellie¡¯s fiery temper was directed at Shawn¡¯s team with no holds barred.


    Shawn¡¯s team was very embarrassed.


    Shawn was calm as he carried out his duty by the book, ignoring Ellie¡¯s fury.


    ¡°Mr. Tyson, I have a few questions for you and Mrs. Tyson. Is it convenient to ask her toe down?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not convenient!¡± Ellie yelled at him in reply.


    Shawn gazed at her coldly but Ellie was not intimidated and she red back at him.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 398

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 398


    It was evident that Ellie would be going against Shawn, and this choice of hers was not made lightly.


    Her heart ached for rissa and Damian.


    That was the reason she decided to disturb Shawn no matter the cost.


    The duo had a direct face-off, and the tension grew palpable. Shawn was the first to break his stance.


    As he raised his hand, Ellie immediately made a fuss. ¡°What? Are you sumbing to hitting people


    now, Shawn? Help! Police brutality and maltreatm- Mmn!¡±


    Before Ellie could finish, Shawn cut her off with a sudden kiss. Harmon and the rest began cheering


    and whistling at the show.


    Breaking of the kiss, Shawn growled in a low tone, ¡°Mind your business!¡±


    ¡°Pfft, hahaha¡­¡±


    Despite Shawn¡¯s warning, Harmon could not help but burst outughing, earning a murderous re


    from Ellie.


    After a while, the atmosphere turned serious enough to begin the interrogation.


    Embarrassed by the kiss earlier, Ellie stood at the side in silent as they interrogated Matthew. However,


    once it was over, she could no longer hold her tongue.


    ¡°You really can¡¯t meet re. She¡¯s with Damian upstairs. The poor boy was startled so badly that he is


    now clinging onto re and refusing to let go. To be honest, re will just be telling you the same


    thing Uncle Matt just told you. Must you interrogate her personally? After all, she¡¯s either with Uncle


    Matt or the crew all the time¡­¡±


    Even though Shawn believed that rissa was innocent, it was still protocol to take her alibi as well.


    Just then, Matthew interrupted, ¡°I¡¯ll go upstairs to check on them. Please wait for a moment¡­¡±


    In the room, the first sight that greeted Matthew was the mother-and-son pair wrapped in each other¡¯s


    arms. At the sight of Matthew, Damian finally broke the silence.


    ¡°Daddy.¡± Damian¡¯s childish voice called out softly.


    Matthew smiled warmly and rubbed Damian¡¯s head affectionately. ¡°Hey Damian, Mr. Shawn is


    downstairs. Would you like to go see him?¡±


    rissa looked up, exchanging nces with Matthew. Thetter gave a reassuring nod.


    On the other hand, Damian seemed to have recovered from his initial shock. A look of concentration


    showed on his face as he contemted whether or not he should go downstairs.


    ¡°Mr. Shawn and the police officers are still here. Some of the police are even wearing their uniforms.


    They look very smart and handsome. Don¡¯t you want to see them?¡± persuaded Matthew.


    Swayed by his words, Damian raised his head to look at rissa. ¡°Can you go with me, Mommy?¡±


    ¡°Of course I will go will you!¡± rissa smiled.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    After Damian¡¯s prompt agreement, the three of them made their way downstairs.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Unlike his usual reaction, Damian was not ovee with excitement to see Shawn. He kept clinging


    onto rissa, not daring to let go. Even so, a polite smile still hung on his lips as he nodded towards


    Shawn and the police officers.


    ¡°Mr. Shawn, Mr. Harmon¡­¡±


    As a jokester, Harmon walked up to tease Damian by making funny faces, encouraging Damian to


    loosen up as clear giggles filled the room. For a while, no one in the room brought up the investigation,


    allowing the atmosphere to be lightened by Damian¡¯sughter.


    However, as Matthew went forward to bring Damian to the side, it was clear that the boy was still


    shaken as he continued to hold onto rissa tightly.


    Feeling her heart squeezed, rissa stroked Damian¡¯s head gently to calm him before turning to


    Shawn.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just settle the interrogation this way.¡±


    Shawn nodded in response. During the interrogation, Ellie and Harmon were tasked to distract Damian.


    In spite of the fact that two different conversations were going on simultaneously, they managed to


    handle the situation so skillfully that neither of those conversations disrupted the other.


    ¡°Thest time I talked to her wasst night over the phone, around nine,¡± rissa recalled. ¡°My


    husband and I were attending Damian¡¯s school performance. After the event, we went out for dinner.


    There should be surveince cameras in the restaurant that can prove my statement. After dinner, we


    went home. It should be around nine in the evening when she called. In the call, her voice was muffled.


    She sounded like she was crying for help, followed by a series of blood-curling moans, as if her mouth


    was being covered. Terrified, I dialed her number again after she was cut off, but no one picked up, so


    my husband and I immediately went to the hotel she was staying only to find no one there¡­¡±


    rissa¡¯s recount of the happenings of the previous night was identical to Matthew¡¯s. There was


    nothing suspicious with rissa¡¯s story.


    Due to the fact that both parties of the interrogation knew each other personally, the process was


    carried out smoothly and courteously without a hitch.


    Not long after, Shawn and the team left Zen Hignds.


    ¡°Shawn, there¡¯s this gossip website that my wife is obsessed with. She told me some time ago that


    Hry seemed to be a rotten apple. Anyone could tell that she¡¯s mean and heartless just by looking at


    her. Mrs. Tyson, on the other hand, was nothing but a poor thing. After all, someone that caught Mr.


    Tyson¡¯s eye couldn¡¯t possibly be that terrible.¡±


    ¡°Wow, Darryl. Since when have you started solving cases based on looks and impression? I didn¡¯t


    know your missus was so good at reading people. Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? I would have asked


    her to help predict my love life,¡± Shawn replied.


    ¡°Sheesh, easy with the sarcasm. What I mean is, what if it was one of Hry¡¯s enemies who had done


    this? With that personality of hers, she must have offended a lot of people,¡± retorted Darryl.


    ¡°Thanks for stating the obvious, Sherlock.¡±


    Sighing, Darryl changed the subject. ¡°Say Shawn, do you think the team sent to interrogate the


    Garretts would discover anything?¡±


    Just as his question was thrown out in the open, Shawn¡¯s phone began to rang. ¡°Alright, noted,¡± said


    Shawn after listening to what the caller had to say.


    ¡°What happened?¡± inquired Darryl.


    ¡°The Garretts are causing trouble.¡±


    Without hesitation, the team got into their cars and drove to the station in an elerating speed.


    Hry was dead. Throughout the entire day, rissa was in a daze, stunned by all the interviews by


    reporters. For the rest of the day, she stayed next to Damian. Only after she had put him to sleep did


    rissa start to digest the horrifying situation.


    Hry is dead? She¡¯s dead?


    It was true that rissa hated Hry, even to the point of death. Yet when Hry was found dead,


    rissa found herself lost, unsure of how she should react.


    Everything feels so surreal¡­ Could it be that I¡¯m not fully conscious? Is that why this feels like a


    dream?


    Just then, Matthew pushed the door open. Upon seeing rissa staring mindlessly into space, he


    knew immediately that rissa was overthinking.


    Matthew took a seat by the bedside and interlocked rissa¡¯s hand with his, stroking her skin gently


    with his thumb.


    ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s go rest in our bedroom.¡±


    rissa instantly shook her head in response, ncing over at the child sleeping soundly before


    whispering, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that he¡¯ll get scared again if he can¡¯t find me once he wakes up. I¡¯m probably


    going to sleep with him for the next few days.¡±


    Matthew did not object, but stayed seated.


    ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. It has already happened. It¡¯s not your fault.¡±


    Unexpectedly, rissa remained cool and collected. ¡°I¡¯m not overthinking, and I won¡¯t me myself


    either. I¡¯ve grown numb towards her. It¡¯s just that¡­ I find it hard to believe that she¡¯s¡­ dead.¡±


    Not to mention that she¡¯s murdered¡­


    rissa was taken aback by the unpredictability of life. She had never expected that being murdered


    would be Hry¡¯s fate.


    Did she deserve that ending?


    Probably not.


    Was shepletely innocent?


    That did not seem like the case either. If anything, having Hry alive seemed to be a scourge.


    Someone like Hry would always be self-centered, thinking the world revolved around themselves.


    Even at the door of death, she had still hoped to gain some of rissa¡¯s wealth, possibly even having a


    more malicious intent. Even so, all that had ended so abruptly.


    It had ended before rissa could even find a way to teach Hry a lesson.


    Deep down in her heart, rissamented.


    ¡°Hmm, as long as you don¡¯t me yourself. Just think of her as a stranger, someone that has no


    connection with you whatsoever. Besides, she never had any connections with you since the beginning


    anyways. Don¡¯t go to the set these few days, alright? Justin can handle the work. Just stay at home


    with Damian, and don¡¯t go online either, okay?¡± Matthew gazed at rissa.


    With a heavy sigh, rissa responded, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t even if you hadn¡¯t told me. There will definitely be no


    good news from the inte. I won¡¯t torment myself by reading thements. Whatever theizens


    want to say is their choice. I¡¯m toozy to bother. Besides, even if the police managed to solve the case


    and prove my innocence, I have no doubt that some people will still spread rumors about me. Don¡¯t


    worry, I am mentally prepared. I won¡¯t go diving into it.¡±


    With a smile, Matthew stood up and nted a kiss on her forehead. ¡°Good.¡±


    Since rissa wanted to apany Damian, Matthew naturally wanted to tag along. However, due to


    the fact that Damian¡¯s bed was not big enough to fit three people, Matthew decided to carry his son to


    the master bedroom. With the family of three sharing a bed, security felt like a warm nket.


    The next day, rissa woke up at the crack of dawn. She continued to lie on the bed until Damian was


    awake. Only then did they make their way downstairs together.


    On that day, Matthew stayed home as well.


    However, his phone rang multiple times during that day.


    rissa hadpletely switched off her phone. Therefore, those who knew the couple started calling


    Matthew to gain information and tofort her.


    Among those people were Jacque and Sandra. Ever since they saw rissa being bullied by Hry,


    they had wanted to speak up against Hry. Only because rissa wanted them to keep it under


    wraps did they not act rashly.


    Never would they have expected to find out about Hry¡¯s death over the news headlines. Once they


    heard about the news, their initial response was to worry for rissa, anxious that she would be


    dragged into the mess. To no one¡¯s surprise, theizens had not been kind to rissa, despite the


    fact that she was innocent. Every finger was pointed at her, saying that she was the murderess who


    forced Hry into death. There were other theories and rumors saying that rissa finally had enough


    of Hry¡¯s control over her life and decided to kill her biological mother.


    Some of them even went the extra mile to badmouth rissa and boycott all her works, ranging from


    her novels to her films.


    Whatever negative oue that one could think of had befallen rissa. In a short span of a day,


    rissa became the most vicious woman to ever roam the earth.


    Jacque and Sandra were worried for rissa. They wanted even more for rissa to announce all the


    horrible things Hry had done to her, in hopes that the hatred towards her would subdue.


    However, since they could not get a hold of rissa, their hopes turned towards Matthew.


    Nevertheless, Matthew disagreed with their idea. Hry¡¯s death was currently the biggest talk in town.


    Publicizing Hry¡¯s maltreatment towards rissa would just add fuel to the fire.


    It would make things worse.


    The Wynters were all worried for rissa. Simrly, the Tysons were all worried for Matthew.


    Even Matthias had contacted Matthew for details regarding the case, but Matthew did not reveal much


    to his brother.


    Other friends of rissa would only heave a sigh of relief after they had learned the situation from Ellie


    or Matthew.


    As for Catherine, Matthew had long prepared for the mess. He had sent people over to W City to escort


    Catherine away for the time being to hide from the public¡¯s scrutiny.


    The best thing they could do for the time being was staying put and letting the police to their work.


    After answering endless phone calls, Matthew returned to rissa and sat next to her.


    A wry smile appeared on rissa¡¯s lips. ¡°The gods must really not want me to shoot this movie. Did I


    do that bad of a job for the heavens to stop me again and again? There have been wave after wave of


    troubles, so much so that I am starting to have a hard time holding my ground¡­ The heavens must be


    rejoicing now that I won¡¯t be able to shoot the movie anymore¡­¡±


    Even if the case is solved, I doubt that I can have a break.


    Matthew smiled in response in order to lighten the mood. ¡°Is it such a bad thing to stay home with your


    son?¡±


    Damian raised his head to look at rissa as well. ¡°Mommy, once I grow up, I will let you continue


    shooting the movie.¡±


    rissa broke out into a soft chuckle. ¡°Once you grow up, I¡¯ll be old. How will I still be able to shoot a


    movie?¡±


    ¡°Mommy is not old. Mommy will never be old¡­¡±


    rissa grinned even wider. No mother on earth would be able to resist thepliment.


    She leaned forward to kiss Damian on the cheek. In return, Matthew kissed her back on the lips,


    surprising her. His low voice mumbled in her ear, ¡°My dear re, you will be forever youthful in my


    heart¡­¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 399

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 399


    No one paid attention to rissa¡¯s movie anymore.


    The police still couldn¡¯t determine whether Hry¡¯s death was a suicide or homicide. There were also a


    lot of wild spections from the public.


    Bystanders who did not know any better automatically sided with public opinion.


    There were also some who undoubtedly took advantage of this crisis to say things that would ruin


    rissa¡¯s reputation, all because they were jealous of her.


    Before, they did not dare to say too much for fear of being targeted by Tyson Corporation¡¯swyers.


    But now, the uproar brought on by Hry¡¯s death couldn¡¯t be suppressed at all. Netizens were behaving


    like a bunch of maniacs as they posted all kinds ofments.


    Hence, those who already hated rissa joined in as well. Through theirments, they implied that


    rissa had forced her mother to her death. Just like that, rissa became the world¡¯s most vicious


    woman and was verbally bashed by everyone.


    The public was all over her, but she did not release a statement nor make a public appearance.


    Despite that, rissa could imagine all the unpleasant and harsh words the people had to say about


    her. She had experienced it before anyway.


    Since she was backed into a corner during this period of time, she used this as an opportunity to stay


    at home and keep her sonpany.


    Not to mention, even Damian was implicated and couldn¡¯t attend school for fear that reporters would


    dig up information on his school and end up affecting the other students.


    Besides, Damian had been given quite a scare, so rissa patiently calmed him down over the past


    few days.


    At Zen Hignds, rissa schooled him for an hour before making ravioli together. The boy was


    visibly happy as he learned how to roll the dough from his mother.


    When Ellie called, rissa wiped her hands to answer her phone. Then, she used her free hand to


    draw some whiskers on her son¡¯s cheeks with a little bit of flour. Looking at his adorable face, she let


    out a good-naturedugh.


    Upon hearing rissa¡¯sughter, Ellie felt relieved because it meant that she was coping well with


    Hry¡¯s death. Only then did she inform, ¡°I went to the police station to ask around. They said Hry¡¯s


    body hasn¡¯t been autopsied yet because the Garretts won¡¯t allow it. Zach rejected the autopsy on the


    basis that he¡¯s still legally her husband. He¡¯s convinced Hrymitted suicide and doesn¡¯t want to


    pursue the matter. But it¡¯s really weird, you know? Something¡¯s definitely up with the Garretts. I just


    can¡¯t put my finger on it. I tried to dig for more information from Shawn¡¯s buddies, but they were tight-


    lipped.¡±


    The Garretts were behaving strangely. There was no doubt that they were hiding something.


    However, rissa preferred leaving it to the police as she did not want to know too much.


    But Ellie would call to update her from time to time, so she also knew about what had happened over


    the past few days.


    ¡°re, do you think Zach and his family wanna make use of Hry¡¯s death for something? I have a


    feeling that whatever it is, it has something to do with you. So please be careful.¡±


    Ellie omitted the details of the public¡¯s reaction.


    There were too many people condemning rissa at the moment, so Ellie was reminded of the


    Garretts¡¯ greed. Perhaps they wanted to make an issue of out Hry¡¯s death to turn public opinion


    against rissa, and in turn reap whatever benefits they could from Matthew.


    After some careful thought, it wasn¡¯t all that difficult toe up with this assumption.


    This seemed to be Zach¡¯s n as he openly demonstrated his greed when he refused to cooperate


    with the police.


    ¡°My wife and I aren¡¯t divorced. She called a few days ago asking to get back together, but then


    something so horrible happened. rissa must take full responsibility for this. My beloved wife was


    killed by her own daughter. How can that girl be so inhumane? She didn¡¯t evene to see her


    mother¡­¡±


    Social media was inundated by news like this, with Zach ying the role as the victim¡¯s husband to the


    fullest.


    Among the public, there were some who sympathized with Zach, but all these people had corrupted


    intentions and wanted to attack rissa.


    Putting this matter aside, Zach was the most shameless one out of all of them.


    When Matthew returned home, rissa ryed the news to him as well.


    ¡°I think Zach wants to use Hry¡¯s death to take advantage of us. Did he reach out to you? If he did,


    just ignore him. Public opinion is already out of control, anyway. Since he¡¯s so shameless, we don¡¯t


    have to entertain him at all.¡±


    Matthew smiled. ¡°Do you think your husband is so easily threatened by others?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just afraid you¡¯d give in because of me¡­¡±


    ¡°You know I¡¯d do anything for you, but I¡¯ll never give in when that person is Zach.¡±


    rissa smiled in return and changed the subject to get rid of the somber mood. ¡°I had a video call with


    Grandma today. She knows about it too, but I think she didn¡¯t wanna say too much because she¡¯s


    worried about me. All she said was that she¡¯s happy at her friend¡¯s ce, and not to worry about her.¡±


    But as she spoke, her eyes turned slightly red and she peered at Matthew with a pitiful expression.


    ¡°Matthew, my biggest fear is troubling others. Since I was young, I always tried my best to solve my


    own problems because I didn¡¯t want to trouble others, especially my family. But I seem to be doing a


    sh*tty job though. I keep causing trouble for Grandma and you. Now both of you are suffering because


    of me. It¡¯s all my fault. I seriously feel like I¡¯m cursed, like it¡¯s written in my fate that I¡¯d always implicate


    the people I love no matter what I do¡­¡±


    rissa had been cooped up at home for a good few days. Even though she was happy to spend time


    with her son, she still felt depressed at times.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Anyone in her shoes would feel the same.


    She couldn¡¯t stop herself from overthinking. Whenever she had too much time on her hands, she would


    instantly recall the past. In the end, she felt as though she was cursed as she constantly brought


    trouble to Catherine and Matthew¡¯s doorstep.


    She did not feel sad over Hry¡¯s death. On the contrary, she med herself for hurting the most


    important people in her life.


    After spilling her thoughts to Matthew, tears quickly gathered in her eyes and poured down her cheeks,


    painting a heart-wrenching sight.


    Matthew¡¯s brows drew together as he felt his heart clench painfully in his chest. Pulling her into his


    arms, he stroked her back soothingly and leaned down to nt a kiss on her forehead.


    ¡°re, none of this is your fault. You¡¯re not cursed. Does marrying me and giving birth to our son feel


    like a curse to you? Does bing a famous screenwriter and having a flourishing career feel like a


    curse? Besides, we are the master of our own fate. Bad things happen in life, but it has nothing to do


    with you. Do you really believe all those utter bullsh*t? Because I don¡¯t. Even if such things exist, your


    fate has already changed because you have me. I¡¯ll make sure your life only gets better¡­¡±


    Matthew¡¯s convincing tone gave rissa great sce.


    As she sobbed quietly against Matthew¡¯s chest and listened to his word, her heart gradually calmed


    down and those depressing thoughts left her mind.


    ¡°re, there¡¯s no such thing as fate. Even if there is, only I can decide your fate!¡±


    Matthew was determined to n her life. He wanted to shower his woman with love, and make sure


    she would want for nothing.


    rissa raised her head to meet his doting gaze. Then, she lifted her hand to stroke the corner of his


    eyes.


    In a hoarse and emotional voice, she said, ¡°Hubby, you said it yourself. Only you can decide my fate.


    So from now on, I¡¯m entrusting everything to you.¡±


    Including my life.


    One could only imagine how deep their love was that they would make such a promise and even


    unhesitatingly hand their lives to each other.


    This was something foreign to rissa. She understood how precious the life her parents gave her


    was. Besides living for herself, she also lived for her loved ones, including her grandmother.


    Later on when she had a son, it wasn¡¯t just her grandmother she had to live for, but him too.


    And now, rissa realized that she belonged to Matthew.


    Her throat closed up with emotion at the thought of having Matthew as her family. She couldn¡¯t help but


    think how lucky she was to be loved by Matthew. She had given her everything to Matthew. Perhaps a


    life like this wasn¡¯t as bad as she thought. She had been fending for herself for too long. It was time she


    surrendered the reins to Matthew.


    This life of hers had be meaningful because of him.


    Matthew¡¯s heart stirred as he stroked her skin and digested the fact that she had truly given herself to


    him this time.


    He lowered his head to press his forehead against hers and said in a low and slightly hoarse voice,


    ¡°re, you know you can¡¯t go back on your words, right?¡±


    rissa¡¯s dark eyes shimmered like stars in the night sky. With a determined gaze, she bravely met


    Matthew¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±


    Only then did Matthew¡¯s mouth curve into a small smile, and his chest rumbled with a deep chuckle.


    He ced a gentle kiss on her lips once, then leaned back to look at her before kissing her lightly


    again. Finally, he deepened the kiss, making sure itsted a long, long time.


    When they broke away from each other, rissa¡¯s heart was beating wildly in her chest.


    That soul-touching kiss left her slightly disorientated.


    ¡°Matthew, don¡¯t ever betray my trust. I¡¯m literally cing my life in your hands. If you-¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no ¡®ifs¡¯ because I¡¯ll never do that.¡±


    That¡¯s right. He¡¯ll never do that.


    rissa smiled in response. If he did, nothing in life would matter anymore.


    She hugged Matthew tightly, as though he were her entire life.


    ¡°Daddy, Mommy¡­¡±


    Having just taken a bath, Damian ran into his parents¡¯ room in his pajamas. When he was met with the


    sight of the two of them embracing each other, he felt slightly left out. He directly climbed onto their bed


    and squeezed in between the two of them.


    rissa let out a giggle. ¡°Don¡¯t forget there¡¯s this little guy too.¡±


    Matthewughed and ruffled his son¡¯s hair. ¡°How could I ever forget?¡±


    Damian looked at his father, then at his mother. When he couldn¡¯t figure out what they were talking


    about, he simply puckered his lips to give them a kiss.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 400

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 400


    Unable to go for the shoot, rissa felt defeated when she heard from Ryler that the production was


    progressing smoothly.


    ¡°Ryler, I guess this movie actually belongs to Director Yates. We announced to the public that I¡¯m the


    director, but in fact, Director Yates is the one who shoots the movie. During the premiere, it¡¯ll be


    deceitful to im that I¡¯m the director. Yet, filming such a simple romance movie is demeaning to


    Director Yates. I really feel sorry for him.¡±


    Ryler let out a heartyugh. ¡°So what? Director Yates is here to help you out. Even if you¡¯re shooting


    the movie, he¡¯ll still influence you to do it in his way. In the end, the movie will be the same no matter


    who directs the filming.¡±


    ¡°But I didn¡¯t direct the filming.¡±


    Though I kick-started the filming, Director Yates took over and shot most of the movie himself. Just like


    before, I¡¯m only the director in name.


    Out of the blue, Roxanne came into sight, asking eagerly, ¡°rissa, can I talk to Damian please?¡±


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Her twinkling eyes were fixed on the boy with great anticipation.


    When she approached Ryler, the two were rather close to one another, so the man tilted his body back


    slightly.


    Roxanne has always been fearful and on her toes around me, unless she was on set. Most of the time,


    she seems awkward, nervous and even a little bashful. But now shees over directly and ignores


    me only because of Damian. Undeniably, the little one is adorable.


    Staring at the exhrated woman who was only an inch away from him, Ryler was puzzled.


    Comparing Damian and me, who is more lovable?


    In the meantime, Damian joined the video call and greeted Ryler and Roxanne. Holding the phone, he


    chatted with the two for a long while.


    After hanging up the phone, Roxanne still appeared reluctant, as if reminiscing something.


    Later, she finally recollected herself. Only then did she realize that she had one hand on Ryler¡¯s


    shoulder while leaning against his back. Her face was right beside his, as though she was about to rest


    her head on his shoulder and nuzzle his neck¡­


    How intimate¡­


    Instantly, this thought shed across her mind.


    Instinctively, she jumped to her feet and dashed away at lightning speed before Ryler could see her


    expression.


    Her swift movement reminded him of those race cars on the track, stirring up a cloud of dust as it


    whizzed away.


    ¡°Haha¡­¡±


    After a moment of silence, Ryler¡¯s chuckled echoed through the air.


    However, none of the other crew members noticed their previous interactions. All they saw was


    Roxanne whizzing past in a hurry, and they had no idea why Ryler wasughing.


    What just happened? Did we miss something?


    Recently, Shermaine had gotten a few supporting roles, which had only minimal parts.


    After mingling with several production crews, her personality and the way she dealt with people did a


    one-eighty.


    Though the woman used to be an award-winning actress, she was now an extra. No matter how others


    ridiculed her, she still yed every role the best she could.


    Gradually, everyone could no longer bear to oppress her because of her humility.


    Those in the showbiz slowly got to know about her newfound personality as well.


    Most people were forgetful and rarely remembered the things in the past. In fact, they cared more


    about the present, and had long forgotten Shermaine¡¯s old self, especially after the incident between


    rissa and Hry.


    To be exact, Shermaine was imprisoned earlier due to the grudges between her and rissa.


    Now that thetter was involved in a murder scandal, it raised some people¡¯s suspicion that Shermaine


    had been wrongly used back then.


    With Matthew¡¯s power, rissa sent her rival into jail. She even refused to let her own mother off the


    hook. Shermaine should be grateful that she was still alive.


    As a result, manyizens stood up for Shermaine on social media.


    ¡°Shermaine used to be an award-winning actress. She was in her prime in terms of her career and love


    life. As soon as rissa Quigley appeared, she was used of being quick-tempered, arrogant, and


    even hired an assassin for murder. Why didn¡¯t she do the same previously? Mr. Tyson was surrounded


    by countless women. Shermaine can¡¯t be murdering every single one of them.¡±


    ¡°Are you implying that Ms. Smallwood was falsely used by a wealthy wife? The case went through a


    court trial. Are you doubting our jury system?¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t say that. There are wicked things that are beyond the imagination of ordinary people like


    us, but none of us says a word, because we¡¯re afraid of being investigated. Yet, the existence of such


    wicked things is undeniable.¡±


    ¡°I see. You¡¯re right. Even her biological mother has kicked the bucket. The police haven¡¯t revealed the


    cause of her death. There must be something fishy going on, but nobody dares to expose the truth


    because of her influence and power. Up till now, we don¡¯t have the nerve to pinpoint things. Ordinary


    people like us can¡¯t afford to receive awyer¡¯stter.¡±


    ¡°I hate rissa. After marriage, she put on a fa?ade and pretends to be a talented woman. How


    disgusting!¡±


    ¡°Oh my God! You¡¯re so daring. Be prepared to get a call from herwyer tonight.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! Bring it on! I¡¯m not afraid of her. I¡¯ve severalwyers with me anyway. She¡¯s such a vixen!¡±


    Theizen continued spewing insults on the Inte. One could imagine her shrewish expression only


    by reading herment.


    Theizens were convinced that rissa was a murderer. Reading theirments, Shermaine was


    reminded of her past.


    Sigh¡­ But it¡¯s nowhere close to what I went through then. Not only did they curse me vehemently, I


    was also a public enemy. Besides, I had to attend a court trial.


    Other than her parents, not a single person gave her a helping hand.


    rissa is much luckier. As long as she doesn¡¯t step out of her house or go online, she¡¯ll never know


    how much the public despises her, and she won¡¯t need to go through a court trial as well. On top of


    that, she¡¯s surrounded by supportive people who have her back and stood up for her. Her friends have


    also spoken up for her on the Inte.


    With a faint smile, Shermaine shook her head and mumbled repeatedly, ¡°What a blessed life she


    has¡­¡±


    When Shermaine got out of her car and stepped into her house, her parents greeted her with smiles.


    ¡°Shermaine, you¡¯re back.¡±


    The corner of her lips curled up at the sight of grins on her parents¡¯ faces. As she sat beside her


    mother, thetter held her hand. ¡°Mom, Dad, why are you so happy today? Is there any great news?¡±


    ¡°Oh, yes, there is. Seeing rissa go downhill makes me over the moon.¡±


    Shermaine smiled. ¡°Yeah, I know about that too, but this rumor hasn¡¯t been confirmed, so we shouldn¡¯t


    jump to a conclusion so soon.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by jumping to a conclusion? Anyway, that¡¯s not important. We¡¯re happy as long as


    she¡¯s doomed.¡±


    Ka was rarely as cheerful as she was today. Usually, she was an emotional woman who wept easily.


    Her unusually joyous mood delighted James too.


    As the mother-and-daughter duo chatted away, Ka added, ¡°She has really taken after her mother,


    Hry. I just got to know that Hry was the flirtatious woman who tried seducing your dad years ago.


    Now her daughter has inherited her despicable behavior¡­¡±


    ¡°Mom, do you two know each other?¡±


    Herments took Shermaine by surprise.


    James¡¯s brows knitted together. ¡°Why are you talking about this in front of Shermaine? Let¡¯s drop this


    subject.¡±


    James seemed reluctant to talk about it, but Ka was not done badmouthing Hry and rissa.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I talk about it? I¡¯m only telling the truth. Shermaine, do you know how shameless Hry


    was? She¡¯s in the same delivery room with me, but she tried to seduce your dad because of his wealth


    and good looks. Her husband was a useless piece of junk! Despite knowing that his wife was


    promiscuous, he still remained positive. What a fool!¡±


    The things in the past were etched on Ka¡¯s mind, and she couldn¡¯t stop humiliating Hry.


    ¡°She made me so mad that I almost gave birth prematurely. How shameless! Even her daughter


    snatched your man from you. She¡¯s a chip off the old block.¡±


    In the end, she cussed through gritted teeth, ¡°Hry is going to reap what she sows, and the same


    goes for her daughter.¡±


    Holding her mother¡¯s hand, Shermaine said with a smile, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s all in the past. A person¡¯s future


    depends on his own actions, but not on fate.¡±


    ¡°Yes, what Shermaine said is right.¡±


    James nodded in agreement. ¡°Children take after their parents because of the influence the parents


    had on them. Personalities cannot be inherited¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmph! So what? Aren¡¯t the two of them cast in the same mould now? They¡¯re equally contemptible.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s stop talking about this. Didn¡¯t you say that you want to visit your mom?¡±


    James tried to divert his wife¡¯s attention.


    Ka furrowed her brows. ¡°Yeah, I really want to see my mom, but I can¡¯t stand looking at Sandra¡¯s


    annoying face. She¡¯s getting too much recently. We¡¯re one family, yet she sided with that vixen! What¡¯s


    wrong with her? Even Jacque does the same. I really don¡¯t get it¡­:


    Shermaineughed. ¡°Perhaps Uncle Jacque did it for the sake of the Tysons. After all, the Wynters and


    the Tysons are rted.¡±


    ¡°Shermaine is right. Jacque suffered losses when he fell out with the Tysons. We might not know much,


    but he should think for himself first. He can benefit from a close rtionship with the Tysons.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! Men just can¡¯t stop thinking about benefits. Don¡¯t you take your family into consideration?¡±


    Ka grumbled with a displeased face.


    James and his daughter exchanged nces and chuckled.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 401

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 401


    The Smallwoods made a trip to the Wynters to visit Hannah.


    Jacque and Sandra were at work. Hence, Hannah was all alone in the house.


    It was the very reason Ka had chosen to visit at that particr hour.


    She did not fancy seeing Sandra¡¯s poker face. Hence, she deliberately chose to visit at the time where


    she could really talk to Hannah.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡°Shermaine is doing really well right now. A lot of production teams are offering her various roles. I


    believe that she will be back on the big screens soon enough, and she is on the way to attaining her


    former glory. As for the woman who has ndered her, didn¡¯t she get exposed already? Soon,


    everyone will realize that Shermaine was framed and that she¡¯s innocent¡­¡±


    Ka continued to praise her own daughter in front of Hannah in hopes that thetter would rekindle


    her adoration for Shermaine.


    However, Hannah did not seem too eager to listen to Ka.


    The old woman merely smiled and hummed generic responses to Ka¡¯s remarks.


    Ka was hoping for something more. To be specific, she was aiming to get Hannah chiding rissa


    together with her.


    However, her efforts had proven to be in vain.


    Disappointment was written all over Ka¡¯s face. Luckily, Shermaine squeezed her hands to support


    her mother, effectively preventing her from saying too many inappropriate things.


    However, Ka still could not help but recount how badly rissa was doing in front of Hannah.


    She had only one intention in mind¡ªto drive home the point that both the Tysons and rissa were


    not trustworthy. Ka was hoping to influence Hannah enough so that thetter would talk some sense


    into Jacque from blindly appeasing the Tysons for their own interests.


    ¡°Mom, now that rissa¡¯s reputation is down in the dumps, the Tysons will surely get dragged down by


    her. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s wise for Jacque and Sandra to butter up the Tysons right now. Judging by the way


    things are going, I don¡¯t think it will take long before the Tysons get screwed over. Having a daughter-


    inw with such a bad reputation will not bode well for them. It¡¯s even possible that Matthias will get


    summoned by the higher-ups. It will not end well for Jacque and Sandra.¡±


    ¡°Kay, you can stop whatever you¡¯re trying to do. I cannot make Jacque and Sandra¡¯s decisions for


    them. To be frank, I know exactly what you¡¯re after, but now I¡¯m not going to interfere with anything. So,


    you can just drop it.¡±


    To Ka¡¯s surprise, Hannah actually knew what she was trying to achieve. However, Hannah just did


    not wish to get entangled with the younger generation¡¯s matter.


    Ka was dissatisfied with her mother¡¯s response. ¡°Mom, how can you say that? You¡¯re our mother!


    They have to listen to your advice!¡±


    Hannah shook her head and refused toment further. Then, she excused herself by saying that she


    was all tuckered out and needed rest in her own room.


    Ka was crestfallen at her mother¡¯s indifference.


    My own mother is not siding with me. That¡¯s right, she only cares about my brother.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be too upset. Grandma still cares about you. After all, she¡¯s already old and needs to


    depend on Uncle Jacque and Aunt Sandra on a lot of things.¡±


    Ka turned on her daughter and sighed. ¡°Shermaine, thank goodness I still have you. Otherwise, I


    think I¡¯m going to end up worse than your Grandma when I¡¯m old.¡±


    ¡°Mom, you can¡¯tpare yourself to her. I¡¯m your only daughter. Who else can take care of you other


    than me?¡± Shermaine smiled.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. My Shermaine has always been the best daughter. I don¡¯t have any regrets in my life.¡±


    The two of them left the Wynters. Right after Shermaine stepped out of the house and was about to


    head to her friend¡¯s ce for a gathering, someone stopped her in her tracks.


    ¡°Ms. Smallwood, we are from the police station, and we need your cooperation in an investigation.¡±


    Shermaine was taken aback.


    However, she quickly regained herposure and nodded, albeit still puzzled. ¡°Sure.¡±


    She looked quite fidgety at the police station.


    The police were courteous toward her. After all, one was innocent until proven guilty.


    The interrogation started after she took her seat.


    The police sought to question Shermaine because a security camera in an intersection caught


    someone looking very simr to her.


    That being said, they were just suspecting her.


    So, she was only summoned to assist in investigations.


    ¡°Ms. Smallwood, we¡¯d like to know on the afternoon on second of March, where were you and what


    were you doing? Did you have anyone who could prove your im?¡±


    Hry had left the hotel in the afternoon on the 2nd of March, and it was the day when rissa had


    received a call from Hry as well.


    ¡°Me? I don¡¯t remember. What day was that? I¡¯m going to need some time to recall that¡­¡±


    After confirming that it was the afternoon of a Friday, she started to recount, ¡°That afternoon, my friend


    called me and asked me out to discuss a production crew needing an actress. We met up at our usual


    spot and chatted for some time. It must have been quite a long conversation because I remembered


    leaving the ce after the sky was already dark out.¡±


    ¡°Really? Then did you leave the premise in between?¡±


    ¡°Well, I did go to the washroom, bumped into someone, and wetted my clothes. I stayed in the


    washroom for quite some time to dry my clothes.¡±


    ¡°Did you leave together with your friend?¡±


    ¡°No, she left earlier because she had something to tend to. I sat there alone for some time and thought


    about some things.¡±


    ¡°Then did you see Hry that day?¡±


    ¡°Um, I guess not? I was not paying close attention.¡±


    ¡°So, you knew Hry, right?¡±


    Shermaine managed a bitter smile.


    ¡°Sir, actually you guys should be well aware that I know rissa Quigley, and I¡¯ve met her and her


    mother, Hry Bowen for a few times. Hry even mentioned that she was my fan. Of course I knew


    her.¡±


    ¡°Are you guys very close then?¡±


    Shermaine shook her head. ¡°Not really.¡±


    ¡°Not really? Your call log suggested otherwise though. I wouldn¡¯t say that I¡¯m not close with someone if


    I talk to that person three to four times a week over the phone.¡±


    Shermaine was stumped, and clearly did not anticipate herself getting exposed.


    ¡°I can exin that.¡±


    The police were waiting for her exnation. Only then did Shermaine exin herself quite awkwardly,


    ¡°I did not mention that because I was afraid that you guys might misunderstand, and I didn¡¯t want to get


    into any trouble either. Believe me, I was no stranger to these kinds of troubles and was simply trying to


    steer clear of them. ¡°But, seeing as you guys already know about it, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any reason to


    keep it from you guys. ¡°Actually, Hry had contacted me because she was not doing so well with her


    daughter, rissa. She called me repeatedly just toin about their tense rtionship. ¡°She


    mentioned that she was my fan, and back when I was still on good terms with rissa, I was quite


    touched to hear that she was a fan. We quite enjoyed each other¡¯spany back then. ¡°She did not


    show up again after the thing that happened to me. ¡°That was until this year. She visited me before I


    got out of jail andined how unfilial her daughter was. To be honest, I realized that Hry thought


    I could resonate her hatred for rissa.


    ¡°Actually, what she did not know was maybe I once did hate rissa, but I had long moved on from


    that. However, Hry did not seem like she understood that, and would call me anytime she felt like


    whining about rissa. Honestly, I was feeling quite helpless myself. ¡°I felt bad for what happened to


    her too. Even though her character was questionable sometimes, she was not a bad person at all.¡±


    Her words seemed quite heartfelt, and she appeared quite normal.


    Everything about her seemed normal. She was nervous, fidgety, and even scared at one point


    throughout her narration, and even seemed eager to steer clear of any troubles.


    She was released after the questioning, and Harmon asked Shawn, ¡°Thisdy seems quite normal.


    She doesn¡¯t seem like a murderer.¡±


    To which Shawn replied impassively, ¡°She looks way too calm andposed.¡±


    ¡°So, that means she¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not saying anything.¡±


    Harmon looked at him and shrugged. ¡°Forget it. A pretty little face like that¡­ it¡¯s impossible.¡±


    Shaking his head, Harmon walked away. Someone beside him mocked, ¡°You¡¯d better not let Amelia


    hear you. She hates this Shermaine, and yet you dare to say she¡¯s pretty.¡±


    ¡°She is pretty. It¡¯s just that she doesn¡¯t have a good heart.¡±


    The others broke into a chuckle and started to gossip about something else.


    Meanwhile, rissa had gotten a firsthand news from Ellie.


    ¡°Shermaine has been summoned for a questioning. I knew it ¡ª that woman is really something else.


    Could she have murdered Hry? Did she do it on purpose? So that she could nder you?¡±


    At that point, rissa knew that anything was possible, and was not at all surprised to listen to Ellie.


    She smiled bitterly and asked, ¡°Ellie, did Shawn tell you that?¡±


    ¡°That b*stard tells me nothing, always yapping on about confidentiality. Is he afraid that I¡¯m going to


    broadcast that information for everyone to know? Who am I going to tell anyway? He doesn¡¯t even trust


    his own girlfriend. I wouldn¡¯t have promised to be his girlfriend if it wasn¡¯t for his pitiful manner.¡±


    rissa was rendered speechless.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about him. The point is, Shermaine must be behind something, right? I can so imagine


    her killing someone. What a vicious woman!¡±


    rissa shook her head. ¡°Shawn and his colleagues will find out soon enough.¡±


    ¡°That Shermaine would have ran off by the time they¡¯re done with the investigation right?¡±


    ¡°No, I believe that justice will never be absent. We just need to be patient.¡±


    rissa walked the talked and waited patiently for the result of the investigation.


    However, she was starting to get bored from getting pent up at home for such a long time. Damian had


    gone back to school, leaving her alone at home. There was only so much she could do at home¡ª


    studying new menus with Julia and trying toe up with new ideas. However, that did not help


    preserve her energy as she felt quite sluggish, especially in thest few days.


    Matthew was greeted by the sight of the woman lying on the sofazily as she gazed out into


    nothingness. It was apparent to the man that there was no vitality to her.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 402

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 402


    Matthew smiled adoringly at the sight and made his way over to the woman¡¯s side. He leaned forward


    and met her eyes.


    However, rissa swatted him away and continued to stare out into the space. One would be curious


    as to what was on her mind.


    Matthew let out a chuckle.


    He pinched her little ears and asked, ¡°Penny for your thoughts?¡±


    rissa did not answer the man, or at least she seemed disinterested to answer him.


    Helpless, Matthew could only bent forward and carry the woman in his embrace and sat back down


    himself, cing her on his ownp. He pinched her chin and edged close to kiss her on the lips.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°re, are you unhappy? Are you feeling alright?¡±


    rissa shook her head and blinked her eyes nkly. Her voice sounded weak.


    ¡°Justzy.¡±


    Matthew was rendered speechless before he smiled. ¡°Are you feeling bored? What about we go on a


    trip tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow?¡±


    They had agreed to have a getaway trip some time ago but somehow did not get around to it.


    All this while, rissa had assumed that Matthew just did not have the time. They would be garnering


    unwanted attention if they had chosen to go on a getaway trip right then.


    However, it would be impractical to wait until the case was solved.


    ¡°Yes, tomorrow.¡±


    Seeing as the woman had been cooped up in the house for some time, Matthew thought it must have


    taken a toll on her.


    However, he found her demeanor irresistibly adorable.


    He lowered his head and nted a deep, long kiss on rissa¡¯s lips.


    After their lips parted, rissa asked again, ¡°Are we really going tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Yes, so where do you want to go? We can decide right now.¡±


    rissa got down from hisp and checked her phone. After fumbling with it for quite some time, she


    gave Matthew an address.


    ¡°Erihal?¡±


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ve never been there.¡±


    Matthew reached out his hand and touched the tip of the woman¡¯s nose affectionately.


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Their passports were ready, and as for the other items needed, Matthew had a knack for getting


    everything ready done in a jiffy.


    rissa and Damian were especially excited about the getaway. The little guy had been looking


    forward to a trip with his parents.


    The two of them packed a lot of stuff into their suitcases as they ruminated over what else to add on.


    Matthew merely watched them in a corner with a serene smile on his face.


    Matthew was a man of his words. Under some disguise, the little family departed for the airport and


    boarded the ne that was headed for their destination.


    rissa had only heaved a sigh of relief after boarding the ne. She was thanking her luck that no


    reporter had managed to tail her. Otherwise, they might have to take a raincheck for the getaway.


    Unlike the Jeradus flight which only took two hours, the flight they had boarded was taking a much


    longer time.


    rissa and Damian went from getting all excited before they slept and woke up, only to realize that


    they had not arrived at the destination yet.


    Only then did they realize that the flight was a long one.


    rissa ced Damian down securely before leaning against Matthew¡¯s shoulders and into his


    embrace.


    ¡°This is the first time our family has gone on a vacation together. How rare.¡±


    Matthew could detect a hint of grumble in her tone, to which he replied with a smile, ¡°Didn¡¯t we go to


    Jeradus as a family too?¡±


    ¡°But you were upied with work all day. Then on our next trip¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, my bad.¡±


    rissa grinned. ¡°Yes, exactly. Contrary to the popr belief of young women out there, a president


    like you does not flirt with girls all day. I¡¯m starting to think that you¡¯ve only gotten married in your


    thirties not because you¡¯re demanding in your taste in women, but because you¡¯re simply just too


    busy.¡±


    ¡°Why, thank you for being so observant, Honey.¡±


    rissa lifted her chin smugly, ¡°Right? You¡¯re lucky that I¡¯m Ellie¡¯s friend, and that I went to your house.


    Otherwise, I think you¡¯re going to stay single for so long that even if you do get married when you¡¯re old


    and cranky, it wouldn¡¯t be for love. Even if you do find love, I bet you¡¯re not going to be able to find


    someone as interesting as me, and you¡¯re not going to have such an adorable son. Am I right?¡±


    Matthew shook his head. ¡°You got one thing wrong.¡±


    ¡°Huh? What is it?¡±


    Matthew said dryly, ¡°It¡¯s not true love if it¡¯s not you. So, there won¡¯t be talks of marriage and the sort.¡±


    ¡°Hehe.¡± rissa beamed with delight after listening to her husband. She wrapped her hands around his


    neck and edged close to peck him on his cheek.


    ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re getting more and more handsome.¡±


    I¡¯m getting more handsome just because I said something that tickled her fancy?


    Matthew did not quite understand her logic, but seeing as she was quite happy about it, he did not


    protest.


    He turned around and was about to say something when he noticed that the woman had already


    leaned against his shoulders with closed eyes. She¡¯s fallen asleep.


    Matthew chuckled softly. She¡¯s gone mute in less than a fraction of a second.


    What an enviable skill.


    He pulled her nket up and let her lean against himself close before he cuddled her and closed his


    eyes to rest.


    After the ne hadnded, rissa made her way over to Matthew¡¯s side. The man was pushing the


    trolley with their luggage and Damian while she was still trying to snap out of her jeg.


    However, they need not worry about any paparazzi since they were on the other end of the. It


    would be quite impressive if any reporter had somehow managed to get photos of them.


    After getting out of the airport, rissa noticed the gloomy weather and wondered if she hade to


    the wrong ce.


    She was looking to a change in mood, but the weather was not very helpful.


    However, Damian seemed unfazed by the untimely weather and snuggled himself in his father¡¯s


    embrace. He was mesmerized by the people looking vastly different from himself; people with vastly


    different hair colors and people whose skin colors were dark as chocte¡­


    Even though he was no stranger to foreigners as his school had quite a number of them, it was still


    quite refreshing to see a lot of them at one time, all of whom were speaking anguage he could not


    fully grasp. His eyes lit with bright curiosity as he nced around.


    ¡°Daddy, I know what he said! He was saying ¡®good afternoon¡¯.¡±


    Matthew smiled and praised his son before carrying him to the car.


    ¡°Good job, Damian. I¡¯m sure you will be able to fully understand them once you¡¯ve learned more from


    your teacher.¡±


    ¡°Okay! I will make sure to pay attention and learn it all at school.¡±


    While the father and son were quite energetic, rissa formed a starkparison with the two.


    She had been sitting right by the window after reaching the hotel. The gloomy weather seemed to


    entuate the troubles that had been haunting her as she leaned against the window and stared out


    into the space nkly.


    Damian noticed her mother spacing out and whispered into his father¡¯s ears, ¡°Daddy, is Mommy sick?


    She seems quite odd¡­¡±


    Matthew chuckled, albeit sharing the same sentiment as his son.


    ¡°I think Mommy is too tired from not getting enough sleep.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    The little guy walked over to rissa¡¯s side and held her hand while saying adoringly, ¡°Mommy, are you


    tired? Do you want to get some sleep on the big bed? Let me apany you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not tired. I just think that I¡¯ve picked the wrong ce. It¡¯s so gloomy out there. I doubt that we¡¯re


    going to have much fun this way.¡±


    Damian peered outside and said, ¡°Daddy said we have a lot of fun things to do. We could go


    sightseeing¡­¡±


    His suggestions did not manage to lift rissa¡¯s spirits.


    ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s go eat something.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, toozy.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, Daddy said we¡¯re going boat rowing tomorrow¡­¡±


    ¡°Mommy is toozy¡­¡±


    ¡°Mommy, how about if we go visit Sherlock Holmes¡¯ house?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m toozy¡­¡±


    rissa was feeling so sluggish that even saying another word felt like a chore to her.


    Matthew finally realized that something was not quite right with rissa.


    He ruminated over her responses throughout the whole night. The next day in the morning, rissa


    was greeted by the sight of her husband and her son sitting on the sofa.


    Both of them stood up with a deadpan expression after noticing that she had woken up.


    Damian made his way over to his mother¡¯s bedside as he beamed delightfully at rissa.


    Matthew was more restrained in his manner. He cast a nce over at rissa and smiled gently. ¡°Are


    you awake already? Wash up and have your breakfast. We need to go someceter.¡±


    rissa shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t feel like heading out.¡±


    ¡°No, Mommy. You have to go out.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because I¡¯m having a sister!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    rissa was baffled and still could not wrap her head around it.


    ¡°What sister?¡±


    Damian reached out and caressed her belly expectantly. ¡°My little sister of course. Daddy said my little


    sister is in your belly.¡±


    It was thest thing that rissa expected toe out of Damian¡¯s mouth. Befuddled, she cast a look


    in Matthew¡¯s direction.


    Matthew merely smiled. Oddly, rissa could sense that the man was quite nervous despite him


    looking impassive.


    Nevertheless, the man had always been good at concealing his emotions. Well, he still looks like the


    cool Mr. Tyson.


    ¡°Yes, I think it¡¯s very likely.¡±


    Again, rissa took quite some time to respond.


    She mumbled a response before saying, ¡°Why not confirm it with a pregnancy test first? Why do we


    have to go to a hospital for that? The fees abroad are not exactly cheap either¡­¡±


    Sometimes, rissa would forget that she had a crazy rich husband.


    She¡¯s right. A pregnancy test is faster. Then, Matthew hurriedly headed for the door.


    Damian climbed onto the bed and sat by her mother¡¯s side. Propping his chin with his little hands, the


    little boy asked curiously, ¡°Mommy, how did little sister get inside your belly? It¡¯s so amazing.¡±


    rissa was stumped.


    The way he¡¯s putting makes it sound really¡­ weird.


    Her face twitched awkwardly. After a seemingly long time, she finally came up with an excuse. ¡°Daddy


    put it in there. I have no idea how he did it too. Let¡¯s wait for Daddy toe home so that he can


    exin it to you.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ Did Daddy secretly put her inside of you? Why didn¡¯t he tell you about it? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s right for


    him to do that. He should have told you and me¡­¡±


    rissa was at a loss for words.


    She hurriedly steered the topic in another direction. ¡°Darling, I¡¯m going to love you all the same even


    after having baby sister.¡±


    rissa knew it was quitemon for the first child to feel neglected or unloved after having a


    younger sibling. Hence, she was trying to mentally prep her son.


    However, Damian seemed unfazed and waved his little hands to dismiss his mother. ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t


    worry. I will love you just as much, and won¡¯t favor only my baby sister when she¡¯s here.¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 403

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 403


    Did I just underestimate my own son¡¯s ability to adapt and cope?


    No, something¡¯s not adding up. He was saying that I should be the one worrying about losing my status


    quo.


    Is he suggesting that it is possible for them to shower all their love in the baby daughter and might


    neglect me in the process?


    rissa furrowed her brows in worry.


    The father and son were eagerly anticipating for a daughter, and she could already sense that her


    position in the family would be threatened.


    Ah, that¡¯s sad.


    rissa smiled wryly. She almost felt like crying but was feeling too sluggish to even do so.


    Ah, it¡¯s better that I just keep quiet.


    Damian transfixed his gaze on his mother¡¯s belly. He reached out and caressed rissa¡¯s belly.


    Anticipation was written all over his little face as he wished for a cute and pretty little sister. Damian


    was already thinking about how he could bring his little sister out to y, and how he was going to tell


    her bedtime stories¡­


    rissa was oblivious to what was on Damian¡¯s mind.


    Matthew came back and gave rissa the pregnancy test kit.


    Frowning, she got off the bed and headed for the bathroom while Matthew waited outside the bathroom


    eagerly as if it was his first time being a father.


    In fact, it was his first time experiencing this sort of feeling.


    When rissa was pregnant with Damian, Matthew had missed the chance to share the sentiment.


    However, it was different this time. It was the first child that he was able to experience the whole range


    of emotions¡ªapprehension, anticipation, and even a little excitement, all of it intensified by the


    prospect that it may be a daughter that he was hoping for.


    Damian lifted his head and looked at father, and his little hand reached out to grasp his father¡¯s.


    To Matthew¡¯s surprise, the little guy wasforting him.


    ¡°Daddy, baby sister ising.¡±


    Matthew¡¯s eyes glinted. ¡°Yes, she is.¡±


    He knew that the little guy was just ying guess, and his son¡¯s words were not to be taken seriously.


    However, Matthew knew better than to question the inexplicably wondrous nature of children¡¯s words.


    Matthew hoped that his son was right, and that the little princess that he had been hoping for was


    finally here.


    Right then, rissa made her way out of the bathroom and gave Matthew the pregnancy test calmly


    before shey down on the bed again.


    She closed her eyes and yawned. I can finally sleep.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    The two red stripes on the pregnancy test left Matthew stunned and surprised for a long time.


    He wanted to exim in joy to express his delight. However, at the sight of the woman sprawled out in


    bed tiredly, he was ovee with apprehension.


    He hurriedly made his way over to the bedside and looked at her. ¡°re, are you feeling unwell


    anywhere? Let¡¯s go to the hospital right now.¡±


    Feeling annoyed, rissa knitted her brows and said, ¡°I want to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Okay then, sleep¡­¡±


    Matthew lowered his voice and dared not say anything further. That being said, he still felt a surge of


    warm feeling coursing through his heart at the sight of the woman in bed.


    The man had not noticed that Damian already made his way over to rissa¡¯s side too.


    Damian did not seem at all unhappy about being neglected. On the other hand, he was overjoyed to be


    able to have a baby sister soon.


    Matthew carried his son and swung him around happily. The little guy broke into a chortle.


    ¡°Quiet, please.¡±


    rissa grumbled and the father and son duo went mute and exchanged nces with each other with


    a smile.


    The getaway trip started with rissa¡¯s surprise. Despite feeling sluggish, she still pulled through and


    the little family went back with an extra family member.


    Matthew was even more careful after knowing that rissa was pregnant. He arranged for a day flight


    back and made sure that no reporters were present to disturb rissa. Besides, he also made sure


    that his wife was not gued by any negative news, and minimized the use of any electronics that


    might harm her. He took a step further by asking Julia to take care of any corners that would not suit a


    pregnant woman back at home and even prepared a new nursery room. However, the room would not


    be ready until some timeter. Hence, Matthew nned on getting rissa¡¯s input in the matter.


    Matthew¡¯s efforts had been proven to be an overkill.


    All rissa did throughout the day were only sleep and stare nkly into the spacenguidly. She did


    not seem to have any liveliness to her.


    Her demeanor got Matthew thinking if his little princess was an indolent little girl.


    After getting back to the country, they went to the hospital for a checkup and found nothing abnormal.


    rissa was perfectly healthy, much to Matthew¡¯s relief.


    The man then thought that herggard manner was perhaps nothing to worry about since pregnant


    women were prone to feeling sleepy all the time. Besides, she did not have any morning sickness. In


    that regard, she¡¯s already quite lucky.


    However, Matthew did not let anyone know about rissa¡¯s pregnancy. He decided to keep the good


    news to himself for at least three months.


    Matthew¡¯s family had been heavily criticized for going on a trip at that critical junction, a piece of news


    that the man had forbidden anyone from letting rissa know. He kept all theputers and phones


    from her sight, even going to the extent of barring anyone from watching the TV.


    Luckily, rissa was much tooggard to feel the impact of his orders.


    However, it was a coincidence that the piece of news made headlines.


    They had bumped into a few fellow countrymen who were there for a vacation at Erihal. Some of them


    recognized the little family and uploaded their photos to Twitter.


    Hence, the piece of news had garnered the attention of a few brazen reporters as they chided and


    reprimanded the family for going on a vacation.


    They were clinging onto the point that Hry had just died. rissa was the prime suspect of her


    mother¡¯s cold-blooded murder and yet the woman had the heart to go on a vacation abroad. Even if


    rissa was not the murderer, did she not even feel a hint of sorrow at the loss of her own mother?


    How heartless must rissa be to be able to go on a vacation happily during the mourning period?


    Theizens were in an uproar over rissa¡¯s indifferent attitude during the mourning period and


    indulged in chastisement over her actions.


    Of course, rissa was oblivious to theizens¡¯ sentiment. Matthew paid no heed to those people,


    and sent out hiswyers to deal with those who dared to nder rissa¡¯s name. However, there were


    still arge number of people reprimanding her and using rissa of being a hard-hearted woman.


    Some even went to the extent of tagging relevant government department¡¯s official social media


    ounts in hopes of getting the government to intervene and punish rissa.


    However, the government departments had ignored the mindless usations and took no action.


    Even though it seemed like they did not take much action officially, the public opinion¡¯s wrath over the


    matter was too strong to ignore. Having said that, the relevant authorities did not look favorably upon


    rissa¡¯s apathetic attitude seeing as she chose to go on a vacation when her mother¡¯s murder, or


    maybe suicide, was still under investigation.


    Therefore, the authorities had pressured the police into solving the case as soon as possible. Matthias


    had been requested by the higher-ups to demand rissa and Matthew to do something to appease


    the public¡¯s sentiments.


    To which, Matthias made himself crystal clear over the phone.


    ¡°Matthew, even if rissa¡¯s mother had done something wrong in the past, it¡¯s fair to move on since


    she¡¯s already passed away. This thing with you and rissa is blowing out of proportion, and it¡¯s not


    doing us much favor. Please, do something about it.¡±


    ¡°Noted.¡±


    Matthew did not retort after listening to his brother¡¯s advice, nor did he sound offended.


    However, he did nothing after hanging up on Matthias. He continued to take good care of his wife and


    his son, pouring his heart and soul into learning everything that had to do with taking care of pregnant


    women and children as if nothing happened.


    Meanwhile, rissa carried on with her life, mostly sleeping and staring nkly into the space. Life


    was as good as it could get.


    Meanwhile, Shermaine and her mother paid another visit to the Wynters. They nned to stay longer


    as they wanted to stay for a meal.


    Ka was in a particrly good moodtely and did not wish to argue with Jacque and Sandra. Her


    visit this time was simply to have a meal and chitchat with her family.


    However, Sandra was not pleased with their visit and was disdained at the notion of having to


    amodate them, especially at the sight of Ka¡¯s smug face.


    Sandra felt indignant at the thought of rissa having to suffer public wrath while her very own mother


    was gloating at her misfortune, and how Shermaine was supposed to mourn for her mother but was


    instead happily dining with them. How shameless.


    She did not feel like sparing the shameless duo any courtesy and put on a long face throughout the


    whole exchange.


    Ka was not one known to toe the line. In the end, she could not hold it in and started to nag Jacque


    and Sandra.


    ¡°Jacque, Sandra, look at how badly rissa and Matthew are doing. Frankly, they deserve this. I really


    have no idea why you guys still choose to stand by them. Aren¡¯t you guys afraid of getting dragged


    down by them? I mean, you guys should be wiser in screening people at your age. That rissa


    woman has been revealed to be a murderer, an unfilial daughter who is a homewrecker. This kind of


    girl¡­¡±


    ¡°Ka!¡±


    Sandra interrupted her before she could finish chiding rissa.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. The girl you¡¯re reprimanding is your-¡±


    ¡°Enough.¡± Jacque interrupted Sandra, obviously trying to prevent her from revealing the truth.


    He tugged at his wife¡¯s shirt. ¡°All right, Ka. We¡¯re done eating, and there¡¯s something we need to


    tend to. You should leave.¡±


    ¡°Jacque, what do you mean? Are you chasing us out of the door right now? This is my home too, you


    know. What gives you the right to just chase me out like that? So what if I criticize that rissa? I¡¯m


    just saying the truth. She¡¯s a cold-blooded murderer who killed her own mother. She¡¯ll suffer the


    retribution for her own actions and I wish her a horrible death¡­¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 404

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 404


    You wish her a horrible death?


    Jacque was momentarily stunned by her words. Sandra finally could not hold it in any longer and


    berated Ka.


    ¡°Ka, will you shut the hell up? Do you know who¡¯s the rissa you¡¯re badmouthing right now? She¡¯s


    your biological daughter for goodness sake!¡±


    The air grew still after Sandra¡¯s grand revtion.


    However, Ka and her husband looked puzzled before they burst into augh.


    ¡°Are you kidding me, Sandra? I only have Shermaine, and James is my only man. When have I ever


    given birth to another child? Sandra, even if you do not fancy me that much, how could you spur such


    lies?¡±


    Sandra merely cast a nce at Shermaine. This little minx really knows how to put up an excellent act.


    After knowing the truth, Sandra had been ruminating over everything that had happened in the past,


    and she was positive that Shermaine had known it all along. It was just that the woman was sly enough


    to feign ignorance in the matter.


    Sandra retracted her using gaze at Shermaine after she calmed down and took a seat.


    Since Sandra had revealed the truth, Jacque could only sigh heavily.


    ¡°This was a result of a grave mistake years ago. rissa and Shermaine had been exchanged at birth.


    The truth is, rissa is your daughter, and as for Shermaine, well, she¡¯s actually the Quigleys¡¯


    daughter.¡±


    ¡°What? That¡¯s impossible. No, this can¡¯t be true!¡±


    Ka widened her eyes in disbelief as she repeatedly shook her head in denial. At the same time, she


    clutched onto Shermaine¡¯s hands tightly.


    Shermaine appeared thunderstruck after the revtion. However, she quickly regained herposure


    as she knitted her brows in confusion.


    Sandra snorted in response. ¡°Nothing is impossible. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t believe in me. Just do a DNA


    test to confirm.¡±


    ¡°Fine. Let¡¯s go test it right now.¡±


    Ka was about to dash for the door. However, Hannah was listening intently aside. She was


    bbergasted at the revtion, and it took her a while before she let out a shriek.


    ¡°Is that true?¡±


    Hannah cast a nce at Sandra, and her daughter-inw nodded her head. ¡°Yes, I did the DNA test for


    rissa and them both. She¡¯s their daughter.¡±


    ¡°What? When did you do it?¡±


    Sandra replied dryly, ¡°When you chastised her as your nemesis.¡±


    Ka shook her head to dismiss the notion. ¡°No, that¡¯s impossible. You guys must have mistaken


    about it. Shermaine, let¡¯s go do another test right now. Let them know that you¡¯re my daughter¡­¡±


    The news came as a bolt out of blue for Ka.


    It was thest thing that she imagined could happen to her and her husband.


    Hence, she kept insisting that they had gotten it wrong. However, James looked grim as he was not as


    optimistic as his wife on their way to do the DNA test.


    His thought strayed afar as he thought about rissa, then about rissa, and finally Hry.


    So, this means that Shermaine is Hry¡¯s daughter?


    James could never forget the vicious look in Hry¡¯s eyes after he had rejected her. It was a


    threatening look, vowing to make him pay dearly for his choice.


    So, did Hry swap their daughters¡¯ identities as revenge against him?


    With the thought in mind, he was almost convinced that Sandra was right, and he did not know how to


    face Shermaine right then.


    Shermaine noticed the subtle change in her father¡¯s attitude and was taken aback as she fidgeted


    nervously.


    James sighed to himself and said nothing further.


    The DNA test result would require a few days. They found a contact, but even then they also needed


    one whole day before they could produce the result.


    The husband and wife stayed together apprehensively as they waited.


    The pin-drop silence was deafening. They decided it was best for all of them to keep quiet.


    Meanwhile, rissa had no idea that Sandra had revealed everything.


    She was restingnguidly, seemingly paying no interest to anything.


    Matthew would take the time to tell her stories, let her listen to some prenatal music, and even speak a


    myriad of foreignnguages to the baby still in her belly.


    Damian would stay closely by rissa¡¯s side after getting back from school. Like his father, the little


    boy greeted his little sister every morning as he spoke to her. The father and son had made it a habit to


    talk to rissa¡¯s belly.


    However, rissa still felt nothing.


    Then, the Smallwoods suddenly paid a visit to her.


    Surprisingly, she did not feel asggard.


    At the time, she was lying leisurely on Matthew¡¯sp as she listened to him reciting famous poems to


    the baby with his perfect ent.


    rissa sat upright while Matthew furrowed his brows at the news of the uninvited guests.


    ¡°We¡¯re not going to meet them.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we are,¡± rissa said.


    Perhaps she had sensed something.


    Matthew apanied her downstairs. Not only were the Smallwoods there, Sandra and Jacque were


    downstairs too.


    However, Shermaine was nowhere to be seen.


    Sandra spoke first at the sight of rissa as she felt guilty for spilling the beans.


    ¡°Sorry, rissa. I identally let the cat out of the bag on an impulse.¡±


    rissa nodded her head to acknowledge her.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    She did not meet the Smallwoods¡¯ eyes. Things wereplicated, to say the least.


    They looked quite devastated, which could mean that they could not grapple with the truth.


    rissa merely spoke to Sandra and Jacque.


    Sandra asked out of concern, ¡°Are you doing okay? You don¡¯t seem too well. Are you affected by those


    vicious remarks out there? Don¡¯t worry, the truth will surface soon enough. You¡¯re going to be alright,


    rissa.¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t really pay attention to what they¡¯re saying. It doesn¡¯t matter anyway since I¡¯ve heard much


    more nasty things than these.¡±


    Her words sent chills down Ka¡¯s spine as all colors drained from thetter¡¯s face. The woman was


    apprehensive of the confrontation.


    Ka recalled her words of wishing death upon rissa, and tears brimmed in her eyes. Then, she


    slumped in her husband¡¯s embrace and sobbed, seemingly paying no heed that they were in fact at


    someone else¡¯s ce.


    ¡°Why¡­ James¡­ How did everything turn out like this?¡±


    James patted his wife on her back to soothe her. However, Ka broke into a violent sob as she burst


    out crying.


    rissa knitted her brows, not out of worry, but rather out of annoyance.


    Sandra could not help but reprimand the duo, ¡°That¡¯s enough, both of you. I told you guys not toe


    but you insisted to follow. Not only did you guys say nothing, but now you¡¯re crying? It¡¯s not like


    rissa has asked you guys here because she has something to say. You guys are the ones with


    something to say, remember? If you guys have nothing to say, you¡¯d better leave right now.¡±


    rissa said nothing as Sandra lectured her birth parents.


    Ka looked at rissa with misty eyes and was about to say something before she covered her


    mouth and broke into another bout of violent sob.


    Meanwhile, James gave rissa aplicated look.


    ¡°This whole thing might be Hry¡¯s doing. We had no idea all these years. You¡¯ve suffered all these


    years.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve suffered nothing. I have a family. My father and Grandma love me. I¡¯m happy.¡±


    Well, at least she¡¯s happy.


    James wanted to say something but decided against it in the end. He averted his gaze and dared not


    look into rissa¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Shermaine¡­ She¡¯s innocent. She¡¯s also been toyed by fate.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    rissa did not seem at all surprised that James and Ka would think so.


    Sandra retorted, ¡°She¡¯s innocent? Maybe she was, but she should have known the moment sheid


    eyes on rrisa. Not only did she keep quiet about the matter, but she also hired an assassin to


    murder someone. Are the two of you really oblivious to how vicious she is, or are you refusing to


    believe the truth?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Shermaine is innocent. Besides, how could she know anything about it?¡±


    Ka stopped crying and started to defend Shermaine.


    ¡°You guys are¡­ idiots.¡±


    Sandra cast a nervous nce over at rissa. She was afraid that thetter might be distressed over


    having birth parents who chose to side with Shermaine. rissa¡¯s reaction proved that she was


    overthinking the matter.


    She did not seem at all saddened by Ka and James¡¯ reaction. Instead, she looked impassive and


    unfazed as if she had already seen iting.


    ¡°No, they¡¯re just children. They¡¯re all innocent. But we¡¯ve raised Shermaine for over twenty years¡­


    We¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough.¡±


    rissa finally voiced out, albeit sounding annoyed.


    ¡°All right, I will note that you guys are aware of this. Just leave if you guys have nothing else to say.


    Just go on with your lives as always. I¡¯m rissa Quigley, and I¡¯ve got nothing to do with you guys.¡±


    ¡°rissa, you cannot¡­¡±


    Sandra wanted to talk her out of it but rissa had already stood up while Matthew ordered with a


    dangerously low voice, ¡°Mrs. Lawson, please see our guests out.¡±


    Then, Matthew steadied rissa back upstairs. It was clear as day that he was chasing them out the


    door.


    ¡°The two of you are to be med for all of these. You guys only think for Shermaine, but have you ever


    considered how your very own flesh and blood would feel? Do you guys really have no idea who¡¯s


    more important?¡±


    At the sight of their ignorant demeanor, Sandra boiled with fury and chided them.


    Then, she decided to give up on ever talking sense into the two and turned around to leave.


    Ka and James left the Zen Hignds afterward. Ka heaved a sigh of relief after getting into the


    car.


    ¡°James, judging by rissa¡¯s reaction, do you think she¡¯ll allow Shermaine to continue being our


    daughter?¡±


    James had clearly sensed rissa¡¯s apparent disdain and exasperation at them.


    It was a rather inexplicable feeling.


    Ka, on the other hand, was quite pleased.


    ¡°Actually, she¡¯s all grown up and already married, even. I don¡¯t think she needs us any longer. To be


    honest, I can¡¯t help but recall how Shermaine has suffered thanks to her all these years. I just can¡¯t


    hide my dislike toward her, and it makes me really ufortable to know that she¡¯s our daughter.


    James, do you think we can just pretend that nothing happened and we just carry on with our lives?¡±


    James looked at his wife and rejected her suggestion.


    ¡°Ka, she¡¯s our daughter!¡±


    Ka appeared conflicted. ¡°B-but Shermaine is our daughter too. We raised her, James. I just can¡¯t let


    that go.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to disown her. Shermaine doesn¡¯t have family, and we¡¯re going to be her


    family. But, we can have two daughters. In time, I think the two sisters will reconcile.¡±


    It was what James for hoping for, anyway.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 405

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 405


    After Sandra left the Zen Hignds, she gave rissa another call.


    rissa would not have anything more to hide since the truth had beenid bare.


    ¡°rissa, all those rumors out there are pointing at how you¡¯ve forsaken Hry. I really wanted to clear


    your name but I was afraid that you might not agree to it. But now that everyone knows the truth, can I


    clear the air?¡±


    rissa still rejected her offer.


    ¡°Sandra, to be honest, I do not want to reveal the truth not because I¡¯m hesitant about letting Ka and


    James know. I¡¯m just worried about my family, especially Grandma. I don¡¯t want to let her know¡­¡±


    Sandra wanted to say something but decided to bite her tongue in the end.


    rissa was a filial granddaughter after all. She was willing to suffer indignation for Catherine.


    It was evident that she was treated well at the Quigleys back then. Even though their financials were


    not too strong, at least she was loved growing up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t we have any other choice?¡±


    ¡°Just let it be. I don¡¯t care about what other people say about me. Those are just strangers whom I


    don¡¯t give a dime about. I only care about those who care about me. Thank you for looking out for me.


    I¡¯m really doing okay right now.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re family, rissa. You should call me Aunt Sandra, by the way. Mrs. Wynter knows about this too.


    I guess she will want to meet you.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about thister.¡±


    rissa hung up the phone and Matthew kept her phone again after she was done.


    ¡°Are you really okay?¡±


    Matthew was worried that rissa might be distressed after the Smallwoods visited her.


    However, it seemed like she was quite calm andposed.


    rissa¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Why not? I¡¯m doing great right now. Don¡¯t worry, but¡­¡±


    Matthew focused on the ¡®but¡¯ and asked nervously, ¡°But what?¡±


    ¡°I feel like eating cherries.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Matthew took a few seconds to respond. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll send someone to get it.¡±


    Then, he hurriedly ordered his people to get the freshest cherries imported from abroad.


    Even though it took quite some time, it was the best that they could find in all of D City.


    in just one hour, rissa clutched the bowl of cherries in her hands as she rxed and listened to


    Matthew recite a poem in anothernguage with his baritone voice.


    rissa was finally regaining her vitality after themotion caused by the Smallwoods. She ate more


    during dinner, and started to feel all bored from getting pent up at home all the time.


    ¡°Hubby, let¡¯s go hiking tomorrow.¡±


    Her sudden suggestion surprised Matthew.


    A helpless smile fleeted across his chiseled face.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°re, is it really okay for you to hike?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with my body. The doctor said I¡¯m fit as a fiddle. I¡¯ve been staying far too long at


    home. I want to go out and breathe in some fresh air. I want to go out and y. Hiking is good exercise,


    you know¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s great exercise when you¡¯reter into your term. Honey, you haven¡¯t exercised these three


    months¡­¡±


    ¡°If we can¡¯t go hiking, then let¡¯s go for a pic.¡±


    Matthew nced outside. The spring breeze was refreshing, but it was still cold outside.


    ¡°It¡¯s too cold.¡±


    ¡°Can we go shopping then?¡±


    ¡°The paparazzies are still trailing us. It¡¯s way too dangerous.¡±


    rissa red at her husband, all her sluggish manners dissipating into thin air. She no longer looked


    laggard. It seemed as if she was fully recharged from the long rest.


    ¡°Matthew, then what can I do? Tell me!¡±


    Matthew was amused at the return of her former yful self.


    He chuckled and circled her into his embrace. However, rissa struggled to free herself.


    She protested in his embrace. Matthew relented and let her go immediately, fearing that she might put


    too much strain on herself.


    ¡°re, how about if we have a pic and barbeque at our courtyard, hmm?¡±


    ¡°How is this different from staying home? I want some fresh air, and I want to interact with people and


    enjoy the atmosphere.¡±


    ¡°Ah, we have fresh air. As for people and the atmosphere, hold up¡­¡±


    Then, Matthew informed a bunch of people to attend a pic and barbeque at Zen Hignds the day


    after.


    ¡°Great, now we have all the elements you¡¯re looking for. We have people and the atmosphere. I¡¯ve


    asked them to prepare everything required. You¡¯re going to be able to enjoy the atmosphere tomorrow,


    but you can¡¯t eat a lot of barbequed stuff¡­¡±


    rissa thought her husband had turned into a nagging old grandmother.


    Then, she continued to munch on her cherries and ignored Matthew.


    The cherries were snatched away by Matthew suddenly.


    rissa met his smiling gaze. ¡°re, you should stop eating right now. It¡¯s time to rest. Come¡­¡±


    rissa decided to just tolerate him.


    The next day, a bunch of people reached Zen Hignds early in the morning but the organizer was


    nowhere to be seen.


    Julia apologized to the guests and said, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, Mrs. Tyson is still resting. Mr. Tyson


    has asked all of you to keep it down. The tools required are all ready for use.¡±


    Jeremy shook his head. ¡°Matt is not skimping on this. Who¡¯s the one wanting a pic and barbeque


    huh?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m guessing that Matt wants to ask us to cheer rissa up? You guys should know that those rumors


    are still not dying down. I really feel like beating those rumormongers and ignorant people,¡± Yarick said.


    He noticed that there were some skewers aside and stood up right away. ¡°Let¡¯s just prepare some


    food.¡±


    ¡°You only have eyes for food, don¡¯t you?¡±


    They started to barbeque in the courtyard of Zen Hignds, sending fragrant smoke swirling in the air.


    Ya sat aside doing nothing as she chatted with Ellie.


    Ellie whispered to her, ¡°Ya, so you and Henry are an item now?¡±


    Ya cast a nce over at the charismatic and mature Henry as the man was barbequing some


    skewers. The man did not forget to wink at her, to which Ya replied with a smile.


    ¡°An item or not; what does it matter? The time will tell if we¡¯re truly meant to be together.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, Henry is going to be heartbroken.¡±


    ¡°I seriously doubt that. This mutually beneficial rtionship with no strings attached is what he does


    best.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s who he used to be. He¡¯s not like that anymore. I¡¯m afraid that he¡¯s looking for something serious


    right now. You should look at how adoringly he stares at Damian sometimes,menting that he wants


    to have a son or daughter.¡±


    ¡°Oh, well he should look for another woman who¡¯s willing to bear him children then.¡±


    Ellie was about to say something before Ya interrupted her. ¡°Ellie, you don¡¯t have to sound me out


    for him, you know. We canmunicate openly with each other if he has something to say to me.¡±


    Ellie shrugged. ¡°Well, it hasn¡¯t been easy on me either. For the record, I didn¡¯t say anything. You¡¯re the


    one who saw everything through.¡±


    Then, she stood up from her seat and grabbed something to eat. Yarick was a glutton, and Ellie


    reckoned that it would be wise to tag along.


    Damian joined the party and made it even merrier.


    rissa only woke up just before noon. She peered outside the window and noticed the courtyard was


    bustling with people.


    Not bad, the party¡¯s looking good.


    rissa changed into a fresh set of clothes and headed downstairs.


    ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re awake. Come have some meat, Mr. Yarick prepared this, it¡¯s so delicious¡­¡±


    Damian did not forget to share the delicious barbequed skewers with his mother.


    Just when rissa was about to put it into her mouth, she was stopped by Matthew.


    ¡°Don¡¯t, re. Mrs. Lawson made some sandwiches. It¡¯s better that you eat those.¡±


    Julia brought over the sandwiches that she made after Matthew mentioned it.


    rissa rolled her eyes at Matthew and said adamantly, ¡°I want to eat barbequed meat.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not really hygienic.¡±


    ¡°Matt, what do you mean by that huh? rissa, I¡¯m going to barbeque fresh ones for you, just you


    wait¡­¡±


    Yarick was eager to show off his good skills in front of rissa.


    However, one could only witness Yarick doing this right here since nobody would dare to request the


    powerful man to do anything out there.


    However, Yarick managed to earn a warning re from Matthew for defying him.


    Yarick shuddered and asked Jeremy in a small voice, ¡°Was that necessary? It¡¯s just some barbequed


    meat, and we brought all these, for crying out loud. How could it be unhygienic? What is he thinking?¡±


    Jeremy brushed against his chin and observed as rissa made her way to a corner and Matthew


    trailing closely behind her to coax the woman. Matthew was treating her exceptionally well, and that got


    Jeremy thinking before he came to a realization.


    Then, Yarick nudged at the man and asked, ¡°What are you thinking? I was talking to you, man.¡±


    Jeremy merely gave Yarick a mocking smile before he made his way over to chat Damian up.


    He had gotten his answer during his conversation with the little boy.


    Then, he peered at Yarick who was still oblivious to the fact, and even tried to sneak some barbequed


    meat to rissa. Jeremy hugged Damian and educated the little boy, ¡°Damian, you¡¯d better not hang


    out with Mr. Yarick too much. Otherwise, you¡¯re going to be a dumb dumb.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Damian¡¯s big watery eyes blinked innocently as he asked.


    Jeremy smiled wickedly. ¡°Because he¡¯s stupid. You¡¯re going to be influenced by him if you spend too


    much time hanging out with him.¡±


    ¡°But Mr. Yarick is not stupid.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still too young to see it. You¡¯re going to notice it when you¡¯re in elementary school.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ okay.¡±


    Damian contemted for a moment and was unsure if Jeremy was right.


    Then, he remembered his father telling him that he should keep in mind the things that he could not


    understand yet so that he could understand them when it was time for him toprehend the


    information.


    Meanwhile, those who knew what Jeremy was talking about cast knowing looks at Yarick and nodded


    as they agreed wholeheartedly with Jeremy.


    ¡°Matt? I still don¡¯t get it. My barbequed meat is really delicious, and it¡¯s notced with poison, for


    goodness¡¯ sake! Why aren¡¯t you letting rissa eat them? Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being ridiculous right


    now?¡±


    Yarick¡¯s words made the others shake their head.


    He¡¯s really an idiot.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 406

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 406


    Yarick felt depressed because he was being med.


    However, he genuinely thought that it was delicious.


    rissa did take a bite of the barbeque meat before she threw up.


    What followed next was utter chaos. Matthew carried rissa inside and even called for a doctor. He


    became a nervous wreck as if something terrible had happened.


    Yarick was shocked. Matthew¡¯s reaction made it look like he had poisoned the food.


    He quickly exined. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything. It¡¯s just grilled meat, and nothing else was added yet¡­¡±


    When they saw how anxious Yarick was, everyone else couldn¡¯t resistughing.


    Feeling exasperated, Yarick grabbed Jeremy¡¯s cor and threatened, ¡°What are youughing at?


    What?¡±


    Pushing him away, Jeremy replied with a smile, ¡°Yarick, can you stop making a fool of yourself? This


    has nothing to do with you. It¡¯s just rissa¡¯s stomach acting up.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean her stomach? That¡­¡±


    Suddenly, Yarick froze when the answer dawned upon him.


    He roared, ¡°Damn it! rissa¡¯s pregnant? Sigh, why didn¡¯t Matt tell me? I was all worked up for


    nothing. It¡¯s wonderful news after all.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be stupid. The baby is still in its first trimester.¡±


    ¡°So why can¡¯t he share it?¡±


    Everyone rolled their eyes.


    Having learned his lesson, Yarick tsk-tsked before concluding, ¡°Matt, well done!¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­¡±


    Ellie couldn¡¯t help butugh, causing everyone else to join her. They were simply amused by Yarick¡¯s


    antics.


    Meanwhile, rissa¡¯s morning sickness was triggered, and she was unable to stop vomiting.


    Everything she ate was thrown out. Any strong smells in the house would generate a simr reaction,


    be it detergent, shampoo, body wash¡­


    She couldn¡¯t tolerate any fragrance at all, including those from food.


    Even if the food was tasteless, she would also puke.


    Every day, Matthew would watch her go through the same routine. He was shocked as to how torturous


    it was to bear a child.


    In fact, he couldn¡¯t imagine the extent of how painful it could be.


    Regardless of how much time he spent on theory, nothing could beat the stimtion of the actual


    experience.


    Once again, rissa puked till she almost lost consciousness. Without any strength left, Matthew


    quickly hugged her in support.


    With his eyes reddened, Matthew could hardly hold back his tears when he saw how much she was


    suffering.


    Holding her tightly, he fed her some water. After he put down the cup, she was already asleep in his


    arms.


    Even then, her brows were knitted as if she was still in difort.


    Matthew kissed her on her forehead, sympathizing and feeling heartbroken at the same time.


    Perhaps, she can only get some proper rest in her sleep.


    Given the circumstances, he sought help from all sorts of doctors. Unfortunately, no one could provide


    him with a solution for morning sickness.


    Everyone reassured him that it was normal. Once rissa got through the period, she would be fine.


    However, no one knew how long it wouldst would be.


    However, Matthew no longer had the patience to see her suffer for another day.


    In fact, when he saw how she hugged him while crying in difort the other day, he had the urge to


    abort the child instead.


    Unfortunately, aborting the child would cause greater damage to her health.


    Hence, Matthew regretted ever wanting a second child.


    He felt that he should have been the one to suffer.


    Usually, mornings were the worst for rissa. She would puke the moment she woke up. During


    meals, she would vomit a few more times. After meals, she would continue to throw up. If there was


    nothing to stimte her, she wouldrgely be fine for the rest of the day. At night, she would go to bed


    early to avoid any difort.


    One morning, she suddenly felt nauseous the moment she opened her eyes. Out of habit, she got out


    of bed and headed for the bathroom. Matthew quickly carried her as he was well trained by now. Inside


    the bathroom, she threw up¡­


    argh¡­


    Just when rissa was retching, she suddenly heard sounds of barfing beside her.


    Stunned, she turned and saw Matthew retching at the same time. He looked miserable and seemed to


    be suffering. In fact, he didn¡¯t appear to be pretending at all.


    Staring at him in shock, she felt her nausea disappear.


    ¡°Hubby, a-are you alright? Is there something wrong with your stomach?¡±


    Matthew felt terrible after vomiting. His stomach churned while his throat was contracting, making him


    nauseous.


    Waving his hands, he smiled at rissa to reassure her.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Are you not feeling well? Wait for a while. Stay here while I pour you a cup of water. I¡­


    argh¡­¡±


    Before he could finish, Matthew continued puking.


    Half an hourter¡­


    Matthew and rissa were both slumped on the sofa, feeling drained and miserable.


    Looking at rissa, he noticed that some color had returned to her face even though she still looked


    pale.


    The doctor smiled at them both. ¡°Couvade¡­ in other words, Mr. Tyson is¡­ erm, hehe¡­ pregnant¡­¡±


    While rissa was stunned by the doctor¡¯s words, Matthew¡¯s expression darkened.


    Snort¡­


    The moment she snickered, rissa quickly covered her mouth. She then gave Matthew aforting


    smile.


    ¡°I understand that you¡¯re worried about me, Hubby. It¡¯s all for my sake. I¡¯m notughing at you, really¡­


    I know¡­ snort¡­¡±


    Despite what she said, rissa couldn¡¯t suppress her snicker.


    And then, she simply burst into unrestrainedughter.


    Feeling awkward, the doctor hurried away after leaving them some instructions.


    As for Matthew, he continued vomiting till he was seeing stars.


    Instead, rissa was feeling a lot better. Enjoying a fruit tter, sheforted Matthew when she saw


    how sickly he looked. After that, she called everyone to share the hrious development.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Uncle Matt, congrattions on getting pregnant.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Congrattions, Matt, looks like you hit the jackpot!¡±


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Within a few days, many of their friends came over to gloat by congratting Matthew on his


    ¡°pregnancy¡±.


    As for rissa, her morning sickness was gone after being shocked by Matthew.


    While she feeling better, Matthew was losing a lot of weight instead.


    Consequently, he had to take some time off from work.


    Meanwhile, Donnie had to keep the secret. There was no way he could tell the staff that the president


    was ¡°pregnant¡± and on maternity leave.


    Obviously, he was equally amused. Nevertheless, he had to draw on his amazing acting skills to act


    normally in front of Matthew.


    With that, Matthew began his ¡°maternity leave¡±.


    Every morning, rissa was woken up by the sound of Matthew¡¯s retching. She would enjoy delicious


    food while watching him suffer from drinking a ss of water. In the evenings, he would endure his


    difort while reading to her¡­


    Hence, rissa appreciated everything he had done.


    At night, she put her arms around him and stroked his chest to give himfort.


    ¡°Hubby, the doctor told us that the cause is psychological. You must have been too stressed out by my


    condition. Hence, you have to calm down and not worry too much. Look, have I not fully recovered?


    So, you have to get well soon. Even if you carry the baby on my behalf, I will feel bad too.¡±


    Matthew replied softly. ¡°Mmm-hmm. I should be well soon. The doctor said that it usuallysts three


    months. I expect to recover very soon.¡±


    Reaching out to stroke his face, rissa could feel that his cheeks had sunken in.


    ¡°You have lost weight.¡±


    Moving her hand down, she realized that his six-pack was gone.


    ¡°Even here. At this rate, you won¡¯t look as attractive anymore¡­¡±


    She continued moving her hands down¡­


    When Matthew froze suddenly, she giggled. ¡°Can this slim down too?¡±


    Matthew¡¯s gaze darkened as he grabbed onto her cheeky hand.


    He warned her with a raspy voice, ¡°Stop fooling around.¡±


    rissa snorted. ¡°I¡¯m being serious. You should stop losing weight. It¡¯s bad for you and it makes me


    feel terrible. Furthermore, it would be troublesome if your manhood slims down too.¡±


    She maintained a straight face throughout.


    Taking a deep breath, Matthew grabbed her hand and hugged her tight.


    ¡°If not for the fact that we can¡¯t make love, I really do want you to check out if I have really lost weight


    down there.¡±


    ¡°In that case, you should recover as soon as possible.¡±


    Matthew grunted in acknowledgment. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll try my best.¡±


    Despite his promise, it would still be some time before Matthew¡¯s torture would end.


    Meanwhile, Ellie came by with Shawn to report that Hry¡¯s murder was solved. And that was when


    Matthew¡¯s reputation was ruined in front of Shawn.


    The situation was made worse by Ryler¡¯s arrival. He too saw Matthew in his condition.


    When Ryler couldn¡¯t hide his amusement, Matthew simply let it slide.


    ¡°Zach is the murderer.¡±


    Ellie sneered, ¡°I had assumed it was Shermaine.¡±


    rissa furrowed her eyebrows.


    ¡°The motive?¡±


    ¡°Hry had evidence of Zach¡¯s wrongdoings, which included tax evasion. She used it to ckmail Zach


    into transferring the shares of thepany to her. In a fit of rage, he strangled her to death. After that,


    he made it look like shemitted suicide and refused an autopsy, hoping to cover up the matter.


    However, there is no escape for the guilty.¡±


    After a long silence, rissa sighed.


    She didn¡¯t want to hear about the details.


    Regaining herposure, she said to Ellie, ¡°Justice doesn¡¯t serve itself. Shawn has been amazing,


    don¡¯t you think?¡±


    Squirming her lips, Ellie replied, ¡°Well, you could say that.¡±


    Everyoneughed in response.


    After Ellie and Shawn had left Zen Hignds, Ellie was still upset.


    ¡°Even if Shermaine didn¡¯t kill anyone, doesn¡¯t she bear some responsibility? I¡¯m pissed that she misled


    your investigations on purpose and even refused to admit it. Can you arrest her and charge her with


    something?¡±


    Ellie felt indignant over Shermaine¡¯s behavior.


    Although it was obvious to them, there was nothing much they could do about it. Hence, Ellie didn¡¯t see


    the need to tell rissa.


    After all, knowing about it would only intensify her anger.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 407

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 407


    Despite knowing that Shermaine had interfered with the murder investigations to the extent of


    mediating the murder, they realized they were powerless to take action against her.


    After Hry was strangled to death, she never left the hotel because Zach had hidden her body.


    Hence, the Hry they saw in the security feed was actually Shermaine in disguise.


    However, she refused to admit to it. All she told the police was that she dirtied her clothes in the


    washroom and changed into a new set she bought¡­


    Consequently, she had no knowledge of Zach killing Hry.


    Although it usually wasn¡¯t difficult to find evidence, Shermaine¡¯s methods were so meticulous that she


    covered her tracks very well.


    For example, she changed her clothes to create the impression that Hry had left the hotel.


    More importantly, she had gotten in contact with Zach. No one knew how they found each other, or


    what had transpired in between them.


    Shawn spected that Shermaine might have proposed Hry¡¯s murder to Zach and instructed him


    what to do. The n included how to make it look like suicide, such that rissa would be dragged into


    the controversy. Furthermore, Zach had much to gain from Hry¡¯s death.


    However, Zach never mentioned Shermaine and insisted everything was his idea.


    More importantly, Zach was the one whomitted the murder.


    Gritting her teeth in indignance, Ellie felt powerless to do anything.


    ¡°That despicable woman. She had better stay out of trouble. If she does anything again, I will never let


    her go.¡±


    Shawn raised his eyebrow in surprise.


    When her seething gaze suddenly met with Shawn¡¯s, she frowned at once.


    ¡°What is it? Why are you looking at me like that? Is there a problem?¡±


    A slight smile broke out on Shawn¡¯s stern face. Although it wasn¡¯t obvious, Ellie recognized it because


    of how well she knew him.


    When Shawn drove slowly away, he remarked, ¡°Don¡¯t swear.¡±


    Ellie snorted. ¡°Damn that, f*ck¡­¡±


    The moment she did, Shawn jammed on the brakes.


    Unbuckling his safety belt in a sh, he pulled Ellie toward him. Holding her down, he kissed her


    passionately. Despite struggling vehemently, Ellie was unable to free herself from the kiss.


    Ever since the both of them became a couple, Ellie had never gotten her way with Shawn.


    When Shawn finally released her, her lips were swollen red. However, she insisted on resisting but


    ended up being pinned down again.


    Throughout her life, Ellie had always been a headstrong girl. However, she would be put in her ce


    when she was with Shawn.


    Oblivious to Ellie¡¯s resentment of Shermaine, rissa felt relieved that Hry¡¯s murder was solved.


    Now that the murderer was found, her name was cleared. That was all that mattered.


    As for the police, they would announce the results of the investigations given that it was a matter of


    public interest.


    When the news was made public, many realized that rissa had been wrongly used.


    Nevertheless, there was still a group of people who felt she was guilty.


    It didn¡¯t mean that rissa was innocent just because she didn¡¯t kill Hry.


    The crux of the issue was the animosity between rissa and Hry. Given that Hry was rissa¡¯s


    mother, they felt that she had the moral high ground. Hence, rissa was seen to be an unfilial


    daughter.


    Therefore, she was still responsible for Hry¡¯s death.


    After all, she refused to help her mother escape domestic violence.


    Moreover, now that her mother was dead, rissa went on a holiday instead of staying behind to


    mourn her. Everyone felt that she was heartless to do so.


    If Hry had rissa¡¯s assistance, she wouldn¡¯t have died. After all, rissa is the influential Mrs.


    Tyson.


    Gradually, the usations grew louder to detriment of rissa¡¯s reputation. Many famous influencers


    used her of being unfilial and morally bankrupt.


    However, neither rissa nor Tyson Corporation responded to the bacsh.


    Consequently, theizens were frustrated by theck of answers to their spection.


    After all, they enjoyed gossiping and rissa¡¯s controversy made excellent fodder.


    However, when the person in question ignored them, it felt as if they had an itch that they could never


    scratch.


    When they tried to dig further into rissa¡¯s past, including trawling for insider information, they failed


    to make much headway.


    rissa and Matthew had stonewalled them. Regardless of how ugly the insults became, they didn¡¯t


    respond in any way. After all, their legal team was ready to take action anytime.


    Some used them of being ashamed while others thought that they weren¡¯t bothered.


    Nevertheless, significant damage had been done to their reputation.


    Previously, Matthias had raised the issue with Matthew, but Matthew didn¡¯t seem to mind.


    However, Matthias and Yuliana personally dropped by this time.


    rissa¡¯s controversy wasn¡¯t the only reason for their visit. More importantly, they had heard that she


    was pregnant.


    Meanwhile, Matthew hadrgely recovered from his couvade. Hence, he didn¡¯t bar Matthias and


    Yuliana froming.


    However, he received them alone as rissa was resting.


    ¡°Matthew, why have you¡­ lost so much weight? Did you get enough rest?¡±


    The amount of weight Matthew lost was significant. Did something happen to him?


    Matthew shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. What brings both of you here today?¡±


    Looking frosty as usual, he held a ss of water in his hand as he couldn¡¯t eat or drink anything else.


    His condition was no different from that of rissa¡¯s morning sickness.


    Despite having slimmed down, his eyes didn¡¯t lose their sharpness at all.


    Faced with his icy stare, Yuliana¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She averted her gaze and dared not say a


    word.


    Hence, she left it to Matthias to broach the topic.


    ¡°We¡¯re here about the negative press from rissa¡¯s controversy. We know her mother isn¡¯t an angel.


    But, the public doesn¡¯t care as they always favor the dead. Hence, I suggest rissa and yourself do


    something to improve your image. After all, it¡¯s for your own good.¡±


    ¡°Does her death wash away her sins?¡±


    Matthias was stumped by Matthew¡¯s retort.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ of course not. But why do you want to ruin your own reputation over her?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter to me.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Realizing that he was unable to convince Matthew, he pondered a moment before changing the topic.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°Is rissa pregnant again?¡±


    Matthew responded with a grunt.


    ¡°Mmm-hmm.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great! Congrattions, Matthew. This is wonderful news indeed. How long has it been?¡±


    ¡°Not too long.¡±


    ¡°She has to take good care of herself. Yuliana knows some good doctors and nutritionists whom she


    can introduce to rissa¡­¡±


    Matthias appeared to be sincere in his concern.


    However, as the conversation progressed, they returned to Damian¡¯s DNA test.


    Matthias asked imprudently, ¡°Matthew, didn¡¯t you ask rissa about Damian?¡±


    Reading between the lines, Matthias wanted to know who Damian¡¯s father was.


    The moment he asked, Matthew responded with a cold and heartless re.


    ¡°Let me say this onest time. Damian is my son. My biological son. Do you think I can¡¯t even tell who


    my own son is? If you can be convinced by a piece of paper, it only shows how biased you are against


    her. Going forward, you are not weed at Zen Hignds. Just call me if there¡¯s anything instead.¡±


    Infuriated, Matthew bluntly showed them to the door.


    Yuliana had expected something of this sort to happen. Despite feeling upset, she wasn¡¯t surprised at


    all.


    Obviously humiliated, Matthias stared at Matthew with his eyebrows furrowed.


    Neither of them said a word. However, after giving it some thought, Matthias suspected that something


    was amiss.


    After all, they felt Damian resembled Matthew the first they saw him.


    At that time, no one doubted that he was Matthew¡¯s son. Hence, Matthew¡¯s conviction caused his belief


    to waver.


    ¡°Alright. I understand.¡±


    Heaving a sigh, Matthias left with Yuliana. During their entire visit, they didn¡¯t manage to catch a


    glimpse of rissa and Damian.


    The moment they left, rissa came downstairs.


    Matthew hurried to hold her hand and settle her onto the sofa. He asked softly, ¡°Did you overhear it?¡±


    ¡°Mmm-hmm.¡±


    ¡°Are you angry?¡± Matthew asked with aforting tone as he gently stroked her stomach.


    rissaughed gently. ¡°I¡¯m not. They are free to think whatever they want.¡±


    Breaking into a grin, Matthew gently kissed her head. ¡°That¡¯s the way, re.¡±


    rissa smiled in response. Suddenly, she turned around to face Matthew. ¡°I haven¡¯t washed my hair


    in two days. Don¡¯t you feel disgusted kissing it?¡±


    Matthew¡¯s expression froze. However, he noticed that he didn¡¯t have any strong reactions to it.


    Chuckling affectionately, he gently pinched rissa¡¯s smiling cheeks.


    ¡°Are you teasing me on purpose?¡±


    ¡°Oh? Have you recovered?¡±


    ¡°More or less.¡±


    Matthew realized how significant the psychological effect was. Now that rissa¡¯s morning sickness


    was gone and her body was getting stronger, his stress levels decreased ordingly. Hence, his


    condition improved alongside it.


    Although couvade was a terrible and painful experience for him, Matthew was heartened that he could


    share rissa¡¯s burden with her.


    If it was possible, he would be willing to give birth on her behalf.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 408

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 408


    Three monthster, rissa and Matthew were doing great.


    They had stopped puking. Instead, they ate well and slept well. Matthew¡¯s couvade was also gone.


    Therefore, he had put on weight and recovered the shine on his face.


    Both of them were happy and so was Damian.


    After all, since his sister no longer tormented his parents, he finally dared to touch rissa¡¯s stomach.


    In fact, he would do so before and after school. Whenever he touched it, he could feel her growing


    gradually in rissa¡¯s tummy.


    Soon, rissa¡¯s bump began to expand.


    ¡°Mommy, when will my sister be out? I have prepared a lot of presents for her.¡±


    At school, Damian had made many handicrafts and drawings. He had wanted to present all of them to


    his sister.


    Unfortunately, he had asked the question one too many times.


    ¡°You will have to wait for the new year. Your sister will be out then.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s still a long time away¡­¡±


    After counting with his fingers, Damian went to strike off the dates on the calendar. He would repeat the


    gesture every day in anticipation of his sister¡¯s arrival.


    Meanwhile, Catherine had arrived in D City. Given that the weather was getting warmer, rissa


    wanted her to stay longer. In fact, she even hoped that Catherine could stay permanently.


    After all, she was getting old and rissa was worried about her returning to her hometown alone.


    Furthermore, she was concerned that the reporters would hound her once in a while.


    As some time had passed since Hry¡¯s murder, the controversy that ensued gradually died down.


    Every day, theizens turned their focus onto patriotic events and celebrity rtionships.


    Separately, Shermaine¡¯s career in showbiz had taken flight. Not only did she reinvent herself as


    someone who had turned over a new leaf, but she had also ventured into the business industry. Other


    than acting, she was rumored to have taken over her father¡¯s business. Moreover, she nned to


    expand into the entertainment industry by both investment and acting. By doing so, she would make


    another attempt at achieving greatness.


    Just when Shermaine¡¯s fortune was on the rise, she would undoubtedly bepared to rissa.


    Manyizens were undecided on who was more sessful given the myriad of opinions out there.


    Although rissa didn¡¯t care for it, Shermaine did.


    rissa¡¯s focus was now on the baby and the progress of her movie.


    As Justin had takenplete control over the production of the movie, rissa sent a representative


    to sign a new contract with him. She wanted to act professional and be fair to him by at least ensuring


    he wouldn¡¯t make a loss.


    Nevertheless, they still got a good deal as having Justin direct a romantic movie was still considered


    overkill.


    From theizens¡¯ perspective, it would lower Justin¡¯s legendary status. At the same time, many others


    were looking forward to seeing what Justin could do with an innocent love story.


    Compared to rissa, Justin¡¯s poprity hyped the movie up even further. Many more were interested


    to see a romantic movie directed by Justin. Therefore, the change of directors garnered a lot of


    goodwill on behalf of the movie.


    When Yael went to Zen Hignds to see rissa, she couldn¡¯t help but praise the perfect timing of her


    pregnancy.


    ¡°Think about it, if not for the child, you would still be directing the movie and it wouldn¡¯t have generated


    the buzz it currently enjoys. Even though Ryler is in it, it still wasn¡¯t enough. But with Director Yates


    taking over, the movie¡¯s stature has automatically been elevated. This is a pleasant surprise indeed!¡±


    Yael eximed bluntly.


    rissa squirmed her lips. ¡°Yael, are you saying that you weren¡¯t confident in me directing the movie in


    the first ce? Why did you agree then? Aren¡¯t you worried that the studio would make a loss?¡±


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Bursting intoughter, Yael responded candidly.


    ¡°To be honest, I wasn¡¯t optimistic about your directorial skills. But, we wouldn¡¯t end up making a loss as


    you are still highly popr. Given that this is your love story with Mr. Tyson, I¡¯m sure we could make a


    decent profit still.¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­¡±


    rissa responded with a sarcasticugh so that Yael would reflect on herments.


    Coincidentally, Damian had finished school and Matthew was carrying him in. His face lit up the


    moment he saw Yael.


    ¡°Ms. Fleming, it¡¯s been a long while. I have missed you.¡±


    ¡°Oh, what a sweet talker you are! You¡¯re certainly better at it than your mom.¡±


    Pretending not to get the joke, Damian walked up to rissa and stroked her stomach. ¡°Hi there, it¡¯s


    your brother here. Once I¡¯m done with dinner, I¡¯ll tell you a story. Today, I learned a new one.¡±


    Yael¡¯s eyes sparkled as she watched Damian.


    After Matthew brought Damian upstairs to change, Yael suddenly remarked, ¡°Given the qualities your


    son has and the resources at your disposal, we should get him into showbiz. Adorable kids are all the


    rage now. Give Damian a chance! I¡¯m sure the entire nation will love him. When he grows older, he will


    be a hunk¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop! Yael, since when did you be a scout?¡±


    ¡°Not me. The studio has ns for expansion. I¡¯m sure we¡¯re able to groom a couple of celebrities. What


    do you think? Sign your son up, and he will definitely be a crowd favorite.¡±


    ¡°No. Why don¡¯t you ask Matthew?¡±


    Yael was stumped. ¡°Forget it. Take it that I never asked.¡±


    However, it¡¯s still a waste of talent for him not to join showbiz. Once he is revealed to the public, his


    poprity will definitely soar.


    Yaelmented the lost opportunity. Right before she left, she even shot Damian another reluctant


    nce.


    When Matthew saw the look in Yael¡¯s eyes, he realized something was amiss.


    ¡°What is she up to?¡±


    rissaughed. ¡°Nothing much. She just wants Damian to be her first signing.¡±


    ¡°As a celebrity?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not really sure, but that seems to be what she has in mind. Thepany seems to be expanding


    under her leadership. As the boss, I do feel bad over it. Given that I have a bigger stake in the


    company than her, should I give her some of my shares?¡±


    ¡°This is what you have agreed in the beginning and has nothing to do with the amount of effort she put


    in. You can take note of her contributions and reward her in the future, but she is just doing her job. If


    she is unhappy, she would broach the topic with you directly. Now that she didn¡¯t, there¡¯s no need for


    you to bring it up.¡±


    ¡°Alright¡­ in that case, why don¡¯t I drop by the set tomorrow to check on them?¡±


    Despite rissa¡¯s quick change of topic, Matthew didn¡¯t fall for it.


    Raising his eyebrows, he tried to hold back his smile.


    rissa couldn¡¯t help but feel self-conscious. Nevertheless, she still spoke her mind.


    ¡°As a director, I feel irresponsible for leaving halfway. Wouldn¡¯t it be too much if I didn¡¯t drop by until the


    movie is finished? If you¡¯re worried about my body, the doctor has given me a clean bill of health.


    Besides, all I¡¯m going to do there is look around and chat them up. Not like I¡¯m doing anything


    dangerous.¡±


    ¡°But, the reporters may spot you.¡±


    ¡°No, they won¡¯t. Now that the controversy has died down, the reporters are no longer that aggressive.


    Do you mean to say that I should never go out because I need to avoid them forever?¡±


    Matthew pinched his nose. ¡°You really have tons of excuses.¡±


    ¡°So, is that a yes?¡±


    ¡°Fine. You can go, but wait for a day when I¡¯m free.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re interested in going?¡±


    Matthew smiled. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I check on the present you¡¯ve given me? Besides, as one of the investors,


    it¡¯s my prerogative to be there. Furthermore, it would demonstrate how much importance I ce on the


    movie.¡±


    rissa was speechless.


    Finally, she mumbled, ¡°You have just as many excuses as I do.¡±


    Matthewughed in response. ¡°Those aren¡¯t excuses. They are valid reasons. Don¡¯t they make


    sense?¡±


    ¡°Yea, yea. The president is always right.¡±


    ¡°Mmm-hmm. As the president¡¯s wife, listening to me is the best decision you can make.¡±


    Just when rissa made a face at Matthew, he pulled her closer to kiss her. After all, she wasn¡¯t going


    to submit.


    Matthew was a man of his word. After taking some time off, he apanied rissa to the set.


    Since Justin was informed ahead of time, he briefed his crew to keep their visit a secret. By the time


    they arrived, there was not a reporter in sight.


    The crew missed rissa a lot as they had not seen her for a long time.


    Roxanne especially missed her. The moment she saw rissa, she looked as if she was about to cry.


    Given her righteous character, she was filled with indignance when rissa was unfairly ridiculed


    online. She felt so angry that she burst out into tears.


    When he saw her crying, Ryler came to stop her.


    ¡°Roxanne, your idol is doing fine. What are you crying for?¡±


    Smirking, Roxanne averted her gaze, ignoring him on purpose.


    ¡°rissa, I have missed you. Also, know that I will always support you. Even if the whole world doesn¡¯t


    believe you, I will still do so. You shouldn¡¯t feel sad. Those people will know they are wrong sooner or


    later. Everyone knows that you¡¯re a kind person.¡±


    Warmed by her words, rissa hugged Roxanne.


    ¡°Silly gal. I¡¯m not sad. I won¡¯t waste my emotions on people who are not important to me. You should


    do the same.¡±


    ¡°Mmm-hmm. Whatever you say, rissa.¡±


    Ryler couldn¡¯t help but add, ¡°Why do you obey everything rissa says while refusing to listen to me?¡±


    Roxanne continued to ignore her as she helped rissa along.


    ¡°rissa, Director Yates is busy filming other scenes. So, let me show you around. Also, there are a


    few ces in the script where I¡¯m not really sure what emotions I should portray. Hence, I would like


    you to exin them to me.¡±


    ¡°Sure¡­¡±


    As rissa and Roxanne walked away, Ryler felt as if he was invisible.


    Smiling helplessly, he figured he must have offended Roxanne somehow.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 409

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 409


    Despite all the precautions they had taken, rissa¡¯s movie was still watched closely.


    Furthermore, the set wasn¡¯t in an enclosed area. Hence, someone would definitely have spotted them


    and taken pictures.


    Before they left the set, pictures of them were uploaded to the inte. Before long, everyone knew


    about it. rissa and Matthew had finallye out of hiding.


    Meanwhile, reporters from every corner of the city were mobilized. Even the nosey residents of D City


    rushed to the set, hoping to catch a glimpse of them.


    Luckily, Matthew was well-tuned to the situation. The moment he heard about it, both of them left right


    away.


    By the time the reporters arrived, rissa and Matthew were driving away.


    However, there were some desperate reporters who chased them down. They were motivated by a


    headline that had the potential for a big payday.


    When Joseph saw the cars approaching them in his rearview mirror, he was shocked.


    ¡°Mr. Tyson, the cars behind us are catching up.¡±


    Matthew¡¯s expression darkened. It had been a long time since they were pursued with such intensity.


    Didn¡¯t a famous princess die in a car ident after being chased by crazy reporters some years ago?


    Matthew¡¯s eyes sparkled with greater intensity. ¡°Ignore them. Just prioritize our safety.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Tyson.¡±


    Joseph was aware that safety was paramount. Not to mention that rissa was pregnant.


    However, the reporters behind them did not care for their own lives. Soon, their cars were neck to neck,


    and cameras started to sh. However, given that Matthew¡¯s car was heavily tinted, they were unable


    to see the insides other than through the driver¡¯s window.


    Therefore, the reporters overtook them and continued taking pictures, causing Matthew¡¯s gaze to turn


    frosty.


    He gave Donnie a call at once and vowed to teach the reporter¡¯s a lesson.


    Inside the car, rissa huddled in Matthew¡¯s arms. She was feeling both nervous and scared.


    Despite how dangerously the reporters were pursuing and blocking them, they would be fine as long as


    Joseph drove steadily and wasn¡¯t intimidated.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It doesn¡¯t matter even if they get pictures of us. Not like there¡¯s anything to expose.


    Furthermore, it¡¯s impossible for them to take a picture of us in the car.¡±


    ¡°Mmm-hmm. I¡¯m not nervous. I¡¯m just¡­¡± Bang!


    Before rissa could finish, they felt a forceful crash, as if someone had rammed them from behind.


    Furthermore, their car had hit the one in front.


    However, at the moment of impact, Matthew was holding onto rissa tightly. Although his body hit the


    front seat, he had managed to cushion the impact on her. Hence, she seemed to be unharmed.


    However, that was only on the outside.


    ¡°Mr. Tyson, Mrs. Tyson, are you all right?¡±


    Worried sick, Joseph stopped the car and turned to the back.


    As for Matthew, he quickly checked on rissa.


    ¡°re, are you alright? Did you hit anything? Does it hurt anywhere? Is your tummy fine?¡±


    rissa was briefly stunned but quickly regained her senses. ¡°I¡¯m fine. What about you? And Joseph?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m alright.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Tyson, I¡¯m fine too.¡±


    After having stopped their car, the reporters surrounded them, hoping to get Matthew and rissa¡¯s


    picture right away. As the cameras shed incessantly outside, Matthew¡¯s gaze darkened considerably.


    Looking at rissa, he was still concerned about her.


    ¡°Joseph, open the door. Hail a taxi as we are going to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Tyson.¡±


    When Joseph tried to get out of the car, he was swarmed by reporters. Despite trying for a long time,


    he was unable to do so.


    The next moment, the noisy ruckus outside fell silent when the door mmed shut.


    ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m fine. So, calm down. Why don¡¯t we wait for the cops toe before we go home? I¡¯m really


    all right. Your nervousness is just making me feel worse.¡±


    In truth, rissa was equally nervous too.


    Hugging her at once, Matthewforted her by patting her on the back. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It will be alright.


    Everything will be fine¡­¡±


    Despite trying for a long time, Joseph didn¡¯t manage to get a taxi.


    Looking at the reporters outside, Matthew patted rissa¡¯s arm.


    ¡°I¡¯m going down so just wait here. After I¡¯m out, I¡¯ll carry you away. So, stay calm and don¡¯t move. I¡¯m


    right beside you, hmm?¡±


    rissa nodded.


    The moment Matthew opened the door, chaos flooded their senses. They were bombarded with


    questions followed by cameras and handphones shoved in Matthew¡¯s direction. In fact, he was about to


    be pushed back into the car.


    The next second, Matthew roared, ¡°Move aside!¡±


    His aggressive demeanor stunned everyone.


    The moment the reporters fell silent, Matthew warned, ¡°Make way. If anything happens to my wife


    today, you had better start preparing for your funeral.¡±


    Just as he spoke, he turned toward rissa. ¡°re,e over now. I¡¯ll carry you out. Close your eyes.


    You don¡¯t have to look at them.¡±


    After rissa slid over, Matthew carried her out of the car.


    Although there were some who couldn¡¯t resist taking photos, they opened a path once Matthew shot


    them a re.


    ¡°Mr. Tyson, Mrs. Tyson, the taxi is here.¡±


    Luckily, Joseph managed to hail one. After both of them got in, they headed right for the hospital.


    Only then did Joseph heave a sigh of relief.


    When he saw that their car had been sandwiched, he sneered before calling the police.


    After that, he shouted at the reporters who wanted to chase after rissa. ¡°How dare you try to


    escape? Pay for the damages first before you go.¡±


    Do they not care about their lives in pursuit of a scoop?


    Fine, let¡¯s see if their scoop is worth more than the car.


    The money they receive will definitely not be enough to pay for the repairs. They had better be


    prepared to dere bankruptcy.


    Inside the taxi, the driver looked at the beautiful couple in the rearview mirror before thinking about the


    reporters he saw.


    Just when he wanted to be a busybody and ask questions, he caught a glimpse of Matthew¡¯s fearsome


    expression. Hence, he bit his tongue instead.


    When they arrived at the hospital, Matthew left the driver a phone number before dashing out with


    rissa without paying.


    The driver figured that they were in a hurry to see the doctor. Given that they were hounded by


    reporters, it was unlikely that they would abscond with their fare. With that, he drove off without further


    thought.


    Later on, he would be paid twice the fare after calling the number. After he saw the news and realized


    who they were, he even rted his involvement in it proudly.


    However, that was after the fact.


    Back to the hospital, Matthew was both nervous and concerned. It wasn¡¯t until all the tests confirmed


    that rissa was fine did he manage to heave a sigh of relief.


    Meanwhile, a group of reporters had secretly snuck into the hospital, trying to find out what happened.


    Only then, did they hear about rissa¡¯s pregnancy.


    However, none of them were particrly happy about the news despite the fact that it was a lucrative


    headline.


    Instead, all of them felt a shiver down their spine due to the car crash earlier.


    If anything had happened to rissa then or if the baby was hurt, Matthew¡¯s threat would turn into


    reality. Consequently, they would literally be digging their own grave.


    Hence, the moment they heard the news, they looked at each other with their faces pale as sheet.


    ¡°Hey, are you going to post this? I¡¯m actually afraid to do so.¡±


    ¡°Erm¡­ Let¡¯s talk over it when we¡¯re back.¡±


    ¡°But, if we don¡¯t post it now, and someone else does it, we won¡¯t be paid anything.¡±


    Gritting his teeth, the man stamped his authority.


    ¡°Let¡¯s skip this one. Although we weren¡¯t the ones to crash into his car, Matthew would definitely hold a


    grudge. Hence, we can¡¯t take the risk of destroying ourselves over this scoop. Damn it, my wife told me


    this morning that my horoscope advised me to stay home instead. And yet, Iughed at how inurate


    she was when I heard Mr. Tyson and his wife were out. In hindsight, she was right after all. So, let¡¯s


    head back now.¡±


    ¡°What? It¡¯s really urate. Please tell her to check mine for me.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to do so. Since you work for me, my fate will be the same as yours. Furthermore,


    even if we don¡¯t post it now, someone else will do it anyway. Matthew and his wife¡¯s controversy has


    been in the news for a few months now. Do you know how many reporters have been implicated by it? I


    have seen the light. We are simply nothing to them after all. Even if we report thetest scoop on them,


    they will continue going on their holidays and making babies. If anything happens, we will be the ones


    taken to court. Forget it, we can¡¯t afford to offend people like them. It¡¯s better we stick to scandals


    involving young celebrities.¡±


    ¡°Boss, are you really going to stop following them? But you have been tracking them for months!


    Wouldn¡¯t it be a waste if you give up now?¡±


    ¡°Just you wait. We aren¡¯t the ones that have lost the most. Whoever crashed into Mr. Tyson¡¯s car today


    will be preparing to file for bankruptcy.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ thank God, Boss. You didn¡¯t get me to ram their car along with the others.¡±


    ¡°Sheesh¡­ you won¡¯t go wrong listening to me. Come, let¡¯s go home. My wife will cook us something


    delicious to destress¡­¡±


    Meanwhile, rissa and Matthew arrived at Zen Hignds in the car Donnie had sent.


    The moment he returned, Matthew took action against the reporters right away.


    Since they are willing to risk their lives for money, let¡¯s see how they can continue living when they run


    out of it.


    Finally, theizens who were waiting with anticipation for news about Matthew and rissa got their


    headline.


    However, it wasn¡¯t about Matthew and rissa. Instead, it was about the car ident.


    Matthew Tyson car ident.


    The Tysons¡¯ car crash.


    Reporters crash into Matthew Tyson¡¯s car.


    Tysons hospitalized after car crash.


    As for the reporters who intended to make a headline out of the Tysons, they were now a subject of the


    headline themselves.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Not only did they not make any money, they were even charged in court.


    For their tant disregard of public safety in pursuit of a scoop, Matthew, obviously infuriated, would


    pursue the matter until justice was served.


    However, the true reason he was enraged was that the news of rissa¡¯s pregnancy had been leaked.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 410

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 410


    Pregnant?


    Therefore, they were pursued by the paparazzi the moment they left?


    Unbelievable!


    Theizens were not worried for rissa. Instead, they were more concerned for the paparazzi.


    They almost cost the life of a mother and child. How can they do this?


    Furthermore, their actions were directed at Mr. and Mrs. Tyson.


    Who gave them the courage to do so?


    Naturally, the paparazzi were innocent.


    How are we expected to know that Mrs. Tyson is pregnant?


    If we had known beforehand, we wouldn¡¯t even have dared to do what we did.


    However, it was toote for them to proim their innocence, especially the few that rammed


    Matthew¡¯s car on purpose.


    They would definitely be charged in court. In the face of Matthew¡¯s fury, there was no escape. Hence,


    they would likely be given a severe sentence.


    Theizens sympathized with the paparazzi.


    However, there were others who felt they deserved it.


    This isn¡¯t the first time something like that has urred. How could theymit such a dangerous act?


    Is a scoop more important than a life?


    However, there were some idiots who thought nothing of it since no one got hurt. Why are they reacting


    so ruthlessly?


    Furthermore, they felt that Matthew was being small-minded. He was obviously using his money and


    influence to exact revenge on them for doing their job.


    When Matthew saw such idioticments, he decided to use his wealth and power to deal with them.


    The idiots who made thements received legal notices on the same day itself. They even lost their


    jobs, but it was toote for regrets.


    Meanwhile, rissa was resting at home, oblivious to what was going on outside, let alone the fact that


    Matthew was infuriated. Shemented what had happened, given how hard it was for her to go out in


    public.


    Is Matthew going to forbid me from ever going out?


    Hugging her pillow, she had a blinking contest with Damian.


    ¡°Mommy, Daddy says that you aren¡¯t allow to go out.¡±


    Damian had repeated the same a few times.


    Frowning, rissa pinched her son¡¯s chubby face.


    ¡°Damian, I¡¯m bored to death. Can¡¯t I even send you to school? I won¡¯t get out from the car¡­¡±


    ¡°No, Mommy. Daddy says that you have to protect my sister. That are a lot of bad guys outside. So,


    you can¡¯t risk it.¡±


    ¡°They won¡¯t dare do it anymore. Daddy has warned them.¡±


    ¡°No¡­ Mommy, you have to behave.¡±


    Just like an adult, Damian stroked rissa¡¯s cheeks tofort her.


    ¡°Alright, Mommy. I have to go to school now. Stay home and be good. When I finish school, I¡¯lle


    back and apany you¡­.¡±


    With that, rissa watched Damian leave happily for school.


    She felt as if she was the one being left at the daycare center.


    Hence, she pitied herself for her predicament.


    Meanwhile, Shermaine got out of bed and headed for the bathroom. When she finished her shower,


    she wrapped herself in a bathrobe and sat on the sofanguidly, surfing her phone.


    ¡°Pregnant?¡±


    With her eyes glistening, Shermaine snorted, ¡°She really is lucky!¡±


    Lady luck has always smiled on her. Not only is she pregnant, but she also survived a car ident


    unscathed.


    When the man in bed heard her snort, he sat up and grabbed the cigarettes on the bedside table.


    Lighting one up, he began puffing away.


    In the midst of the cigarette smoke, the man let out a devious smile.


    ¡°What is it? Who has gotten on your nerves? Besides, how can anyone be more fortunate than you


    are? You had once masterminded a murder and yet, could still rise from the ashes. In fact, you have


    even be an inspirational role model. Hahaha¡­ This is hrious¡­¡±


    Shermaine red at the man. ¡°Is this a joke to you?¡±


    ¡°How can it not be? Babe, not only are you more adept at manipting others than me, but you also


    have all the right ingredients to be sessful. Therefore, I am confident you will go far!¡±


    Furrowing her eyebrows, Shermaine didn¡¯t like how he was talking about her.


    ¡°Shut up, I¡¯m not your babe.¡±


    ¡°Oh? What are you afraid of? No one knows about us.¡± With an indifferent expression, the man got out


    of bed naked. He walked up to Shermaine and lifted her chin to kiss her. However, Shermaine turned


    her lips away in contempt.


    In response, the man tsk-tsked before heading to the shower.


    When the man emerged from the bathroom, Shermaine observed his devious expression and felt that it


    was a shame.


    Despite the insidious look on his face, Shermaine found him to be undeniably handsome.


    And that was how he was able to spellbind the girls he met. After all, women loved bad boys.


    However, he was a truly unscrupulous man who phndered without remorse.


    ¡°What are you looking at? Are you mesmerized by me?¡±


    Wrapped only in a towel, his muscr body wasid bare. He walked toward her and grabbed her


    waist to pull her closer.


    However, Shermaine pushed him away to get dressed. ¡°Stop fooling around. It¡¯s time to go.¡±


    The manplied with a smile.


    However, after they were done dressing, Shermaine returned to the topic.


    ¡°Gary, I may look morous now, but I feel on edge all the time. It¡¯s a terrible feeling to have.¡±


    Gary smiled as if he wasn¡¯t surprised at all.


    Putting his arm around her shoulder, he leaned closer. ¡°Therefore, what is that naughty mind of yours


    nning?¡±


    ¡°The Smallwoods. I don¡¯t know how much I can get from them out of all these. As a precaution, I would


    like to transfer their money.¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s really easy to do it. In fact, you can even do it yourself. Why do you need to tell me? Go


    on. Stop beating around the bush. Given what I¡¯ve done on your behalf, I would be an idiot if I still can¡¯t


    read that crafty mind of yours. So, you can drop the act and be upfront with me. I love devious women.


    The more insidious you are, the more it turns me on.¡±


    Shermaine shot Gary a coy nce. ¡°rissa already has a son and now she wants a second child.


    Don¡¯t you think she¡¯s being too greedy? As for me, I have yet to have any.¡±


    ¡°Oh? If you want a child, I can give you one.¡±


    ¡°B*stard.¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­ calm down. Do you intend to kill her child?¡±


    ¡°Do you have a way?¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡±


    Despite Gary¡¯s candidness, Shermaine still harbored some hope. ¡°In that case, you should think of


    one!¡±


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t do it. That¡¯s beyond what I¡¯m willing to do as I don¡¯t want my descendants cursed. Think


    about anything else other than killing the child. I may be evil but kids are off-limits. I¡¯m fine with altering


    a DNA report but not physically harming kids. Do you want me not to have any in the future? You


    naughty minx, think about something else.¡±


    ¡°Cursed descendants? Gary, since when have you be so superstitious? Of all the evil deeds you


    have done, which one wouldn¡¯t cause your descendants to be cursed?¡±


    The moment Shermaine finished, Gary pped her all of a sudden. Gasping in surprise, he pinched


    her by the chin.


    His expression changed from one that was willing to give her the world to one that was ruthlessly cold.


    Ignoring the fact that she was grimacing in pain, he warned her, ¡°Although I am evil, I have my


    principles. Furthermore, I still want children. So, quit ying games with me.¡±


    Even though Shermaine staggered backward the moment he let go, Gary stared at her mercilessly.


    ¡°Now, what do you want?¡±


    Regaining herposure, Shermaine tidied her hair in a dignified manner still. After that, she was still


    able to smile.


    ¡°I want rissa to suffer.¡±


    ¡°Mmm-hmm¡­ That¡¯s eptable. But there are many ways to do aplish it. Tell me again once you


    have decided how. For now, let¡¯s go¡­¡±


    Wrapping his arms around Shermaine, both of them walked out intimately as if nothing had happened.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    The moment they stepped out of the hotel, Shermaine broke off and kept her distance.


    ¡°That¡¯s all for now. I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    Looking at the empty space Shermaine had left in his arms, Gary smiled. ¡°Alright Babe, I am always


    amazed at how good your acting is.¡±


    Ignoring Gary¡¯s sarcasm, Shermaine put on her sunsses, cap, and mask before scanning her


    surroundings. Once she was sure the coast was clear, she got into her car and drove off.


    As for Gary, he squirmed his lips and smiled. Whistling to himself, he too left in his car.


    By the time Shermaine reached home, it was alreadyte. Unexpectedly, James was still awake.


    The moment she entered, James walked out of the study and asked her, ¡°Why are you back sote?¡±


    ¡°Daddy, haven¡¯t you gone to bed?¡±


    ¡°No. Where did you go?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I just met some friends. They¡¯re all from the entertainment industry. We were discussing investing


    in a new drama.¡±


    James nodded. ¡°Remember not to overwork yourself. You have to juggle acting and managing the


    company¡¯s investments. You will fall sick if you overstretch yourself.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know where to draw the line.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Anyway, I heard that rissa¡¯s script is highly popr. Why don¡¯t you find an opportunity


    where both of you can coborate? It would be a good chance to put the past behind you. After all,


    both of you are quite like sisters and there¡¯s no point in prolonging the standoff.¡±


    Shermaine smiled slightly. ¡°Dad, I share your sentiments. I¡¯ll work on it then.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear. Shermaine, it looks like you¡¯re the sensible one; your mom is really stubborn. So,


    don¡¯t listen to the nonsense she is spewing¡­¡±


    ¡°Dad, I understand.¡±


    James was relieved at how prudent Shermaine¡¯s reaction was.


    Patting her on the shoulder, he smiled, ¡°Shermaine, you have really matured now. I¡¯m proud to have


    you as my daughter.¡±


    Deeply touched, Shermaine returned his smile. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m proud to be your daughter too.¡±


    Both of them gazed emotionally at each other.


    However, neither could really see through each other¡¯s thoughts.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 411

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 411


    When Catherine saw rissa¡¯s huge baby bump, sheughed. ¡°Your neighbor told me that she


    guessed it¡¯s a girl. When you were carrying Damian, your morning sickness wasn¡¯t that bad and your


    tummy didn¡¯t swell as quickly. But since this baby is different, she is likely a girl.¡±


    Rubbing her stomach, rissa repliednguidly. ¡°I sure hope so. Matthew has bought a ton of things


    for girls and even painted the baby room pink. There doesn¡¯t seem to be any doubt in his mind. If it


    turns out to be a boy, I¡¯m sure he will be disappointed.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re a lucky gal. I¡¯m sure it¡¯s a girl, just like both of you wanted.¡±


    As rissa¡¯s tummy grew bigger, the seasons grew warmer.


    However, Catherine seemed to be growing weaker potentially due to the heat.


    In the mornings, she would wake up for a while and chat with rissa. After that, she would go back to


    sleep out of exhaustion.


    In truth, rissa was cognizant of what was going on. Catherine was advancing in age and bing


    frailer. Although she didn¡¯t have any disease, age was just catching up.


    Despite being mentally prepared, rissa still hoped that Catherine would be able to hang on.


    When she saw Catherine fall asleep while talking, rissa quickly got Jenny to cover her with a


    nket. As she watched her grandma, she talked to her daughter in her tummy.


    Actually, it was easy for them to find out the baby¡¯s gender by then. It was just that rissa instructed


    the doctor not to reveal it.


    She was worried that Matthew would be disappointed to find out that it was a boy.


    Hence, it was better not to face the truth yet.


    Standing up, rissa massaged her back. Her baby had tormented her throughout the pregnancy. She


    started off with morning sickness and was experiencing cramps at night now.


    When she had Damian, she didn¡¯t have any problems at all. It was evident this baby, regardless of its


    gender, was going to be a difficult one to raise.


    Meanwhile, she headed into the garden for a walk under the shade of the trees. After chatting with


    Matthew on video, she returned to the house. When she inquired about the progress of the movie, she


    was informed that it would be ready for screening during the holiday season.


    Filled with anticipation, rissa couldn¡¯t wait to see it.


    Although she could now watch the edited version, she didn¡¯t want to watch it at home. Instead, she


    preferred to watch it amongst the audience in the cinema.


    In the afternoon, Ya dropped by Zen Hignds. Other than visiting rissa, she had something else


    to discuss.


    Worried that rissa would be utterly bored at home, Matthew had asked some of her friends to drop


    by for a chat with her.


    Obviously, the best way to cure boredom was the inte; however, there were just too many negative


    comments on it. Hence, Matthew forbade rissa from using her phone or theputer. Therefore,


    her only connection to the outside world was through her friends.


    ¡°I don¡¯t feel like getting married to Henry. At my age, I¡¯ve already lost the enthusiasm for it. Isn¡¯t


    everything wonderful now? Why must we be married?¡±


    rissa had heard from Matthew that Henry had proposed to Ya in public. However, she turned him


    down, causing them to give each other the cold shoulder for a couple of days. Nevertheless, Henry


    refused to give up and kept proposing repeatedly.


    The moment rissa heard about it, the professional side of her kicked in. ¡°I think Ms. Zaha and Mr.


    Jackson¡¯s rtionship is soplex that it has all the ingredients to make a good novel.¡±


    However, Matthew didn¡¯t think much about her suggestion then.


    But now, rissa felt that Ya¡¯s perspective did make sense.


    ¡°Ms. Zaha, you¡¯re right. As long as you love each other, it doesn¡¯t matter whether you¡¯re married. But,


    what about kids? Have you thought about that?¡±


    Ya shook her head. ¡°Not at the moment. We¡¯ll just go with the flow.¡±


    Since she wasn¡¯t too concerned about it, rissa didn¡¯t press on.


    However, Ya added, ¡°Do you know what Shermaine is up to recently?¡±


    rissa shook her head.


    ¡°They didn¡¯t want me to tell you, but I don¡¯t think it matters that much. She has established a movie


    productionpany that invests in movies where she is the female lead and producer. In fact, I heard


    that she has taken on the role of the director too. Furthermore, she is currently making an urban


    romance movie.¡±


    rissa furrowed her eyebrows.


    ¡°She must be doing it on purpose. Those in the know are aware that she is trying to provoke you. I


    heard that they are rushing through filming so that it can be screened before your movie. Hence, you¡¯d


    better be mentally prepared.¡±


    rissa grunted in acknowledgment. ¡°There¡¯s no reason for me to be afraid of her challenge.


    Nevertheless, Ms. Zaha, don¡¯t worry as I¡¯m not angry. I¡¯m confident that her movie wouldn¡¯t be better


    than mine given how little time she has. After all, the quality of my script is excellent. Also, with Director


    Yates at the helm and Ryler¡¯s influence, there¡¯s no way our movie would be outdone by Shermaine¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°The issue isn¡¯t about your movie losing out as most people are pessimistic about hers. It¡¯s just that her


    deliberate attempt to rattle you is just annoying. However, it¡¯s good that you are not bothered by it.


    There¡¯s no point in stooping to her level.¡±


    ¡°Mmm-hmm. I have long been at the receiving end of her despicable methods. This is something I¡¯m


    well aware of.¡±


    ¡°Evidently, Matthew has underestimated your emotional strength. It¡¯s better I let you know now than


    you finding out yourselfter.¡±


    rissaughed. ¡°Men always assume that women are weak. They don¡¯t know how wrong they are


    and how unimaginably tough we can be.¡±


    Both women exchanged nces andughed.


    After Ya left, rissa got Mandy to send her all the information about Shermaine¡¯s movie.


    The moment Matthew returned, rissa asked Matthew for permission to use theputer.


    ¡°Hubby, I would like to use theputer for twenty minutes¡­ No, thirty minutes.¡±


    Hugging Matthew by the waist, she tried to cajole him into granting her permission, just like Damian did


    when he was asking for a treat.


    Matthewughed as he pinched her chin. ¡°What do you need it for?¡±


    ¡°Mandy has sent me some information which I need to see.¡±


    ¡°What kind of information?¡±


    ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s amercial secret, so stop asking me. I¡¯m not allowed to tell you.¡±


    Smiling affectionately, Matthew grabbed her hand before agreeing.


    However, before rissa could celebrate, Matthew stated his condition.


    ¡°Let me go through it with you.¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not up for discussion.¡±


    Pouting, rissa grunted grudgingly in agreement.


    When Matthew brought over theputer, rissa suddenly felt a sense of connection. How long


    have I not used it or even typed on it? Why do I feel the urge to hug it to sleep?


    The longing she felt for herputer was the result of their long separation from each other.


    However, Matthew was oblivious to the rush of emotions that were going through her mind.


    All he saw was her opening her email with her eyes glistening in anticipation. When he realized what


    the content was, he couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this supposed to be about work?¡±


    ¡°Sigh, it is! Don¡¯t freak out, as I already know. Moreover, I¡¯m not angry. Shermaine is just making a fool


    of herself. Hence, I¡¯m not bothered by it. I just want to see to what depths can she lower herself to. Of


    course, I need to know what my enemy is nning too. It¡¯s better I know now than I find out when it¡¯s


    toote.¡±


    Matthew was relieved that she wasn¡¯t upset.


    Nevertheless, he insisted on going through it with her. When rissa was done, she couldn¡¯t help but


    laugh.


    ¡°Haha¡­ how ridiculous can it be? Does the male lead have a brain? After being run down by the


    female lead¡¯s car, they fell in love with each other instead of going to the hospital? Haha¡­ There must


    be something wrong with Shermaine¡¯s head. Also, there¡¯s this part where the female lead¡¯s dad was


    killed by the male lead. But she falls deeply in love with him. An unfilial girl like that should be


    executed¡­¡±


    When rissa teared fromughing, Matthew had to remind her to calm down.


    ¡°Don¡¯t overdo it.¡±


    ¡°Mmm-hmm. Don¡¯t worry, your daughter has a strong heart. Anyway, what¡¯s wrong with Shermaine?


    How dare she challenge me with a movie like that? Where did she get her confidence from?¡±


    ¡°True. Not just anyone can go up against you¡­¡±


    Afterughing for a while, rissa remarked, ¡°Isn¡¯t she supposed to be smart? Even if she wants to


    annoy me, this isn¡¯t going to seed. There¡¯s no way I would feel threatened by it.¡±


    ¡°Mmm-hmm. Very good, that¡¯s what you should do. She is nothing to you. Anyway, let¡¯s go down for


    dinner¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait, it¡¯s not half an hour yet. I still want to read.¡±


    Hugging theputer, rissa refused to let Matthew take it away.


    When he saw the pleading look in her eyes, Matthew¡¯s resolve melted.


    ¡°Fine. Just a while more.¡±


    When rissa checked her Twitter ount for news, Matthew was worried.


    However, given that the previous incident happened some time ago, he figured that she would likely not


    see anything controversial.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    When rissa scanned through the trending topics, she saw some new celebrities going viral, some


    publicints, and then¡­


    Mr. Tyson has an affair.


    While Mrs. Tyson is pregnant, Mr. Tyson has a secret liaison.


    rissa even read the headline out, causing Matthew¡¯s face to darken.


    Holding back herughter, rissa looked at Matthew¡¯s frantic expression.


    ¡°Tell me. Who is she?¡±


    Matthew folded theputer but was stopped by rissa instead. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you trying to


    destroy the evidence? No way. Just tell me the truth.¡±


    Given the stern look on rissa¡¯s face, Matthew felt as if he was put on trial.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 412

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 412


    ¡°re, hold your horses. The media is irresponsibly using a clickbait title to attract readers.¡±


    rissa replied inly, ¡°Putting that aside, did you really meet someone in secret?¡±


    Matthew rubbed his forehead. ¡°re, don¡¯t use suchnguage.¡±


    ¡°Then what should I use?¡±


    ¡°Anything but that. When I attended the dinner, Donnie and a few other colleagues were there too.


    Besides, we were there to discuss work.¡±


    ¡°Fine. I won¡¯t inquire as to why you would need to go a hotel for that. But tell me, who is that girl? She


    looks awfully familiar.¡±


    Staring at rissa, Matthew lifted her hands to kiss them.


    ¡°re, she is thepany¡¯s new spokesperson and also a new signing from the entertainment


    division. Her father has business ties with us too. He was also at the dinner that evening. His intention


    was for us to give his daughter special treatment. Given that he is a close associate of mine, I couldn¡¯t


    turn him down. re, you have to believe me.¡±


    When Matthew finished, rissa gave him a serious look before snorting inughter.


    The moment she smiled, Matthew heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ What are you being so nervous about? I have never seen you so worried before. Why


    would I not trust you?¡±


    ¡°You naughty gal¡­¡±


    Matthew pinched her on her cheeks. Given that she was pregnant and had been living the good life,


    rissa had put on some weight. Hence, he found the sensation his fingers felt to be satisfying.


    ¡°Given that you¡¯re pregnant, I¡¯m just worried that it will upset you.¡±


    rissa snorted. ¡°All you care about is the child.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m concerned about it but even more worried about you. So, don¡¯t misconstrue my intentions¡­¡±


    rissaughed as she reached out her arms for Matthew to hug her.


    ¡°Alright now, I¡¯m just kidding. It¡¯s been extremely boring staying at home all the time. Hence, I needed


    some entertainment.¡±


    Matthew looked at her affectionately. ¡°Have you had your fill of fun? Can we go eat now? Childish gal?¡±


    ¡°Haha, so what if I¡¯m childish?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. You¡¯re adorable behaving that way.¡±


    Just as rissa beamed, Matthew swept her off her feet and carried her to the dining room.


    In his arms, rissa lifted her gaze at him. ¡°I¡¯ve put on a lot of weight. Aren¡¯t I heavy now?¡±


    ¡°Not at all. You¡¯re light as a feather.¡±


    Matthew naturally knew what to answer when faced with such a question.


    Hence, rissa pecked him on his cheeks to show her satisfaction. She replied with a smile, ¡°Hubby,


    that¡¯s the perfect answer!¡±


    Matthew grinned in response. Before they knew it, they had arrived in the dining room and Matthew put


    her down. He even tousled her hair instead.


    ¡°Are you testing me every day?¡±


    rissa smiled smugly. ¡°No, I¡¯m not. I¡¯m just fooling around. So, don¡¯t take it seriously.¡±


    With that, Matthew took his seat as both of them ate together. During dinner, he asked her about her


    day even though they had video called each other during the course of the day. Nevertheless, he didn¡¯t


    mind hearing it again as he enjoyed listening to her.


    After dinner, their routine was to go for a walk for half an hour together. Although the weather was


    warmer now, the temperature in the evenings was pleasant. Holding each other¡¯s hands, they chatted


    as they strolled within Zen Hignds¡¯ beautifulndscape.


    ¡°Haha¡­ you are of no help to Henry at all!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not! At the very least, I managed to say something while Henry didn¡¯t even dare open his mouth. In


    the end, am I not the one to pick up after him? Moreover, when I asked about having children, Ms.


    Zaha replied that she would let fate decide. It obviously meant that she was open to the idea.


    Therefore, Henry should work harder on that. Wouldn¡¯t the problem be solved then?¡±


    Matthew raised his eyebrows when rissa finished. ¡°re, you¡¯re brilliant! I must inform Henryter.


    If it works, he will be eternally grateful to you.¡±


    rissa was delighted by Matthew¡¯spliments.


    When she raised her chin, Matthew couldn¡¯t resist but stroke it.


    She pouted in annoyance. ¡°Do you take me for a pet? Or do I have a double chin?¡±


    Lowering her head on purpose, she tried to stroke her own chin to check. Amused by her adorable


    gesture, Matthew couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    rissa furrowed her eyebrows in response. ¡°What are youughing at?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, you¡¯re irresistibly cute.¡±


    Unable to resist, he lowered his head to kiss her on her lips. And that was how the half-an-hour walk


    ended taking longer than it was supposed to.


    In truth, this was amon urrence. Their walks always ended in tender loving moments.


    Inside the living room, Catherine looked out from the window, smiling. The sight of them simply warmed


    her heart.


    After having gone through so much, Catherine felt remorseful over her decision to take a harsh stand


    against Matthew in the early days.


    Luckily, they had reunited and were now happily married. With that, she knew she could finally die in


    peace.


    ¡°Mrs. Quigley, you are really blessed.¡±


    Catherine smiled slightly. ¡°That¡¯s true. I¡¯m lucky to have a granddaughter like re.¡±


    One monthter, the weather was sweltering hot, and the temperature was no longerfortable.


    Despite Matthew¡¯s repeated advice, it fell upon deaf ears.


    He had no choice but to take rissa, in her pregnant state, to the cinema for the movie premiere.


    Their earlier supposition hade true. Shermaine¡¯s movie, which was rushed through production,


    had premiered earlier than theirs. Furthermore, the theme of the movie was based on Shermaine¡¯s


    rtionship. Hence, it would certainly garner some attention as she was involved with Matthew in the


    early days.


    Consequently, many went to see the movie. However, after watching it, they felt cheated and heavily


    criticized it.


    And that was how rissa¡¯s prediction had be reality.


    Shermaine had just made a fool of herself.


    Furthermore, it was finally the day of the premiere of rissa & Matthew. Given the hype surrounding


    the movie, many were looking forward to it.


    Meanwhile, the novel flew off the shelves and was on its way to bing one of the bestsellers of the


    year. After all, in this day and age, selling out a physical book was by itself an aplishment.


    At the same time, the movie garnered just as much attention. Given the industry heavyweights involved


    such as Ryler and Justin, plus the fact that rissa had directed a small part of it, many of the


    audiences were waiting in anticipation. Furthermore, the recent incidents involving rissa, her


    rtionship status with Matthew, and the fact that they were expecting a second child simply added to


    the hype.


    Since it was a romantic movie, it didn¡¯t need a huge budget. Hence, with the amount of buzz they had,


    the movie would definitely turn a profit.


    rissa waited for the movie to start before entering the cinema. With Matthew¡¯s help, they navigated


    the darkness to find a seat. With the audiences¡¯ attention on the movie, no one noticed their presence.


    Instead, when the people around them saw a pregnantdy, they admired her enthusiasm. Despite


    having a huge belly, she braved the scorching heat just to watch the movie.


    After the advertisements, the movie began with Roxanne disembarking from a ne after having


    arrived in D City. Looking up at the sky, she let out a helpless sigh.


    Nevertheless, her beautiful features and attractive figure captured the imagination of many.


    When rissa saw the clothes Roxanne was wearing, she realized that they followed the novel to the


    dot.


    It was a bare shoulder dress which revealed her slender neck and sexy cor bone.


    At one point of time, Matthew was jealous because of it.


    As the movie yed on, Roxanne and Ryler met.


    Interestingly, the moment Ryler caught a glimpse of Roxanne¡¯s corbone, his fingers fidgeted in reflex.


    When she was wearing a navel revealing top while exposing her slender thighs, Ryler¡¯s expression


    reminded rissa of how Matthew reacted then.


    After that, Ryler tried his best to gain her attention but Roxanne foolishly assumed that he had no


    feelings for her.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Only when they kissed was she made aware of his intentions.


    During the movie, there were some humorous scenes which the audience chuckled to. When Ryler


    was turning on the charm, thedies in the audience gasped.


    From the looks of it, the movie seemed to be well received. In response, rissa¡¯s eyes began to


    water.


    Watching the movie, she was filled with both sweet and painful memories. Anxious to know how it was


    going to end, emotions simply overwhelmed her.


    To her, it wasn¡¯t just a movie. Instead, it was a journey through her memories together with Matthew.


    Finally, the movie ended with Ryler and Roxanne getting married on an ind. By then, rissa could


    no longer hold back her tears.


    Having predicted that she would cry, Matthew had prepared tissues. The moment he realized everyone


    was about to leave, he hurriedly led rissa out.


    He didn¡¯t care if anyone recognized them as his priority was to get her somece safe.


    Luckily, nothing untoward happened. When they got into the car, rissa leaned on Matthew and


    began to sob.


    ¡°re, are you happy that it was a great movie, or were you moved by it?¡±


    ¡°Probably both.¡±


    Pinching her nose, rissa exined, ¡°Director Yates did an excellent job. I didn¡¯t expect him to be so


    good at making romantic movies too.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all?¡±


    rissa shook her head. ¡°Of course not. I¡¯m both touched and delighted. Did you see how much the


    audience enjoyed the movie? It¡¯s looking good, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    That night, the first thing rissa came home to do was to check the movie reviews.


    There were two kinds of responses.


    Ordinary folks loved the movie. The actors were on spot while the story wasn¡¯t overdramatized. It was a


    simple love story with a happy ending. Everyone enjoyed the movie and were touched by it.


    As for the movie critics, they ridiculed it for not having any substance at all. Nevertheless, they


    acknowledged the beautiful cinematography and the actors¡¯ sublime skills. In their opinion, it was still


    an entertaining movie to watch as a pastime.


    rissa was delighted when she read thements. Does this mean the movie is doing well?


    With that, she could hardly sleep due to her excitement. Meanwhile, someone else had trouble


    sleeping due to jealousy.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 413

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 413


    Shermaine was aware that her movie wasn¡¯t doing very well. In contrast, the box office for rissa¡¯s


    movie was skyrocketing, causing her to be filled with frustration.


    Her original intention was to infuriate rissa. Before her movie was screened, the media was already


    cing both movies inparison. With Shermaine¡¯s help, they managed to dig out details of their


    messy rtionship from the past.


    Feeling desperate, Shermaine tried all ways to garner the public¡¯s attention. The content no longer


    mattered.


    Since she couldn¡¯t get Gary to kill rissa¡¯s baby, she figured she could cause a miscarriage by


    angering her instead.


    Although it wasn¡¯t a realistic idea, Shermaine didn¡¯t care. All she wanted to do was mess with rissa.


    Unfortunately, rissa didn¡¯t respond at all. It felt as if she didn¡¯t care about whatever Shermaine did.


    Consequently, Shermaine felt that her n had backfired and she was the one who ended up enraged.


    When the movie¡¯s box office receipts kept increasing, and the pregnant rissa was spotted at the


    cinema with an attentive Matthew, Shermaine¡¯s fury intensified further.


    In front of others, Shermaine still kept up her humble fa?ade. But in private, she was already filled with


    jealous rage.


    ¡°Ms. Smallwood, the box office receipts for rissa & Matthew has exceeded two hundred million.


    Also, these are thetest reviews¡­¡±


    When the assistant saw Shermaine¡¯s gloomy expression, she didn¡¯t dare say much as she handed the


    documents to Shermaine.


    Despite the fact that Shermaine was cordial to everyone including her, the assistant could feel the


    darkness in Shermaine when she wasn¡¯t smiling. Even when she did, the assistant could feel that it


    wasn¡¯t sincere.


    When she brought up her thoughts with her other colleagues, they felt that she was just imagining


    things.


    Nevertheless, she never did dare make eye contact with Shermaine or even stay a second longer with


    her.


    When the assistant turned to leave, Shermaine called out to her, ¡°Wait a moment.¡±


    The assistant trembled for a second before turning around to be greeted with a smile from Shermaine.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m not in a good mood today. Did I scare you?¡±


    ¡°No, Ms. Smallwood.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯re aware that our movie has made a loss. So, I can barely smile.¡±


    Smiling wryly, the assistant was stumped as she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Alright now, off you go.¡±


    Only then did the assistant heave a sigh of relief and quickly left the office.


    Looking out her window, Shermaine couldn¡¯t help butugh when she saw her assistant looking on


    edge despite having returned to her seat.


    The next day, when Shermaine came into the office, the assistant had gone back to her hometown for


    something urgent.


    ¡°Ms. Smallwood, your assistant just called and said that she has to take urgent leave because


    someone in the family is sick. Butter on, she told me that she wants to quit. I¡¯m sorry for the way


    she¡¯s behaving. It¡¯s very unbing of her¡­¡±


    Shermaine shook her head. ¡°I understand. Everyone has their own problems. I¡¯ll just get a new


    assistant instead. Anyway, since her family is facing trouble, why don¡¯t you see how you can help her?


    Let¡¯s transfer an additional month¡¯s sry into her card.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Smallwood, you¡¯re really generous.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Now, get back to work¡­¡±


    When Shermaine returned to her office and closed the door, she could still hear her subordinates


    singing her praises.


    ¡°Ms. Smallwood is both kind and considerate. She has never treated any of her subordinates badly. I


    wonder why her assistant quit. What a foolish girl¡­¡±


    ¡°She has something urgent after all. But, losing a wonderful boss like Ms. Smallwood is her loss.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. This is the best ce I have ever worked in. Ms. Smallwood is the best.¡±


    Despite thements being mostly ttery, Shermaine still enjoyed hearing them.


    She loved it when they acknowledged her as a righteous person and praised her for it.


    The moment she took a seat, Shermaine received a call.


    ¡°Hey Babe, did you miss me?¡±


    Closing the blinds, Shermaine turned and entered her break room. She whispered, ¡°I have no time to


    miss you.¡±


    ¡°Tsk. You really are heartless. Babe, I have just disposed of your assistant. Is this how you thank me?¡±


    ¡°Get straight to the point, or I¡¯m ending the call.¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t missing you count? Tonight, I¡¯ll see you at the usual ce.¡±


    Shermaine wanted to turn him down but changed her mind at thest minute.


    That night, the moment Shermaine entered their usual joint, she was pinned against the door by Gary.


    There, they made love passionately.


    After that, they took a shower and continued in bed.


    Once their session ended, Shermaine leaned on the headboard, sharing a smoke with Gary. Both of


    them justy there in silence.


    After a while, Shermaine remarked, ¡°You told me that you would exact revenge on my behalf. Why


    haven¡¯t you done anything over thest few months? Have you forgotten about it?¡±


    Laughing, Gary hugged Shermaine as he continued to fondle her body.


    ¡°Of course not, Babe. Before the old man died, he told me to take care of you. Of course I¡¯ll keep my


    word. Anyway, don¡¯t worry. Isn¡¯t it just about revenge?¡±


    ¡°In that case, have you done anything?¡±


    ¡°Not yet. But, it¡¯s important that we have a strategy as we can¡¯t underestimate Matthew. Also, rissa


    hides at home all day long which makes her difficult to reach. Hence, I¡¯m waiting for an opportunity for


    which we cane up with a better n.¡±


    ¡°What do you have in mind?¡±


    Garyughed deviously before whispering in Shermaine¡¯s ear.


    Shermaine raised her eyebrow. ¡°That means I still have to wait?¡±


    ¡°What other choice do you have? That¡¯s the only window when you can do something.¡±


    After giving it some thought, Shermaine stubbed her cigarette in frustration. Pushing Gary away, she


    got out of bed and headed to the bathroom. Standing in the shower, her mind contemted Gary¡¯s


    n.


    Perhaps, that¡¯s the only way. Nevertheless, it¡¯s the best option.


    Shermaine smirked.


    This must be fate!


    Suddenly, Gary hugged her from behind and pressed her against the wall. ¡°Babe, am I good to you or


    what?¡±


    Tilting her head, Shermaine sneered, ¡°It depends.¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­ Of course.¡±


    Without further ado, his body sprang into action while Shermaine endured his advances with an


    indifferent expression.


    It wasn¡¯t until he was satisfied that Shermaine could shower and get dressed properly. After that, she


    left the hotel.


    Given that the movie¡¯s box office receipts totaled hundreds of millions and the movie reviews were


    decent, rissa felt extremely satisfied especially since the movie¡¯s budget was only ten million.


    As she was the producer with Tyson Corporation as thergest investor, she knew she had to share the


    spoils with the main actors.


    Hence, after discussing with Yael, she decided to give all of them a big bonus.


    Consequently, she was also obliged to attend the celebratory dinner.


    Worried that history would repeat itself if they went out, Matthew decided to organize the celebration at


    Zen Hignds instead.


    Although many guests were expected and much preparation was needed, it wasn¡¯t a problem for Zen


    Hignds due to its massive capacity.


    Consequently, Mrs. Lawson was in-charge of engaging a caterer from a hotel to professionally manage


    the event. Hence, there was nothing for rissa to worry about other than enjoying herself.


    In the evening, many of their friends arrived. Among them were Mr. Ferguson and Luke.


    Luke had been invited by Yael. Hence, no one dared to chase him out. As long as he didn¡¯t cause any


    trouble, rissa would tolerate his presence.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    When Luke entered with Mr. Ferguson, he remarked candidly at rissa, ¡°Why have you put on so


    much weight? You look really ugly.¡±


    Squirming her lips, rissa snorted and ignored him. When she saw Roxanne standing behind him,


    she went over to wee her.


    The moment Roxanne saw rissa, she was intrigued by her pregnant belly.


    ¡°rissa, it¡¯s really mysterious.¡±


    rissa chuckled. ¡°Is it? When you get married and have kids, you will realize that other than it being a


    wonder, it can also be tormenting.¡±


    Roxanne was astounded. After both of them went into the house to chat, more guests started to arrive.


    Everyone was amazed at how big her tummy was. Some were filled with curiosity while others were


    filled with fear¡­


    ¡°rissa, is it a girl?¡±


    rissa shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know as we want to keep it a surprise. Furthermore, I hope that it¡¯s


    not a son as Matthew has been dreaming of having a daughter. I¡¯m worried that he won¡¯t treat him well


    if it ends up being a boy.¡±


    Everyoneughed. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t he be disappointed if it was a boy?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s different. Anyway, I¡¯ll make sure he loves his son just as much.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, it¡¯s not a boy. It¡¯s a girl¡­ a girl¡­¡±


    Suddenly, Damian came out of nowhere to correct rissa.


    Obviously, he refused to ept the fact that he was going to get a brother instead of a sister.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Damian. What if it¡¯s a boy?¡±


    ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll send him away.¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡±


    rissa quickly corrected him. ¡°Damian, regardless of whether it¡¯s a boy or girl, it¡¯s part of our family


    and you will need to love it. It will feel sad if you don¡¯t, just like all those children who don¡¯t have any


    parents.¡±


    After pondering for a long while, Damian seemed to have resigned himself to reality.


    ¡°I understand, Mommy. I will love my sibling no matter the gender. But, I still prefer to have a sister.¡±


    ¡°Mmm-hmm. Hopefully.¡±


    After that, he suddenly turned around and appeared with a candle in his hand. After lighting it, he made


    a wish.


    ¡°I wish that Mommy will bear a girl, instead of a boy.¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 414

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 414


    Everyoneughed as they watched the little guy¡¯s movements.


    Matthew picked up his son and held him in his arms. ¡°It will be a younger sister, not a younger brother.


    Why would you make such a wish?¡±


    As though he had found an ally, Damian hugged Matthew and said, ¡°Mommy said it might be a younger


    brother.¡±


    Matthew¡¯s eyes twitched, fearing that rissa already knew the gender of the baby and was keeping it


    a secret because the child was a son.


    Seeing Matthew¡¯s reaction, rissa couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know too. Don¡¯t be afraid, okay? I want to have a daughter too, but the baby might still be a boy,


    right? I¡¯m more worried that you both might disown the baby boy.¡±


    Matthew let out a sigh of relief. ¡°No, we won¡¯t. Didn¡¯t you say that you are reacting differently with this


    pregnancy? Therefore, it will be a different gender?¡±


    rissa did not deny it. She was worried that both father and son would start crying if she denied it


    further.


    ¡°Damian, Matt, don¡¯t worry, okay? We will pray for you together.¡±


    Jeremy cheered together and lit the candles again. Everyone wasughing together, and they all made


    a wish at the candles.


    rissa¡¯s eyes twitched while the people around her were holding in theirughter and making a wish


    with their eyes closed.


    After wishing and blowing out the candles, they suddenly burst out inughter. Damian didn¡¯t know


    what was happening, but heughed together, assuming they were all happy for him to have a new


    sister.


    rissa looked at Matthew, and Matthew was speechless as well.


    ¡°Enough guys¡­¡± rissa raised her voice to stop the cheering, but they all said happily, ¡°Don¡¯t worry,


    rissa. There are many of us here. God will definitely hear our wishes, and it will be a baby girl.¡±


    It was already toote.


    Could the baby¡¯s gender still be changed?


    rissa stopped worrying about them. She sat down and started chatting andughing.


    Having achieved such good results in the filming industry, rissa felt the need to thank Justin since


    he put himself in danger to make such a small film. So she toasted with him a ss of fruit juice as


    gratitude.


    Then, she thanked the protagonists and the staff of the filming crew. She was delighted to thank


    everyone.


    Among them, she was the one who contributed the least. Therefore, she really didn¡¯t have much credit


    for her achievement.


    However, Yarick eximed, ¡°rissa, didn¡¯t you say that the movie is a gift for Matt?¡±


    rissa blushed as she looked toward Matthew. She was embarrassed to say such words in front of so


    many people.


    ¡°Matt, hurry up and let rissa confess.¡±


    ¡°Confess, confess, confess¡­¡±


    Everyone started to cheer.


    As they cheered, rissa¡¯s face turned bright red. She wanted to just walk away, but with so many


    people watching, she couldn¡¯t.


    Additionally, Matthew was looking at her with passionate eyes, which made rissa feel even more


    embarrassed.


    However, Matthew couldn¡¯t bear to see her embarrassed, and he immediately red at the crowd.


    Everyone went silent as he walked to rissa and hugged her waist. He bent over and kissed her


    forehead and faced the crowd and said, ¡°Stop cheering. I¡¯m the one who should be confessing, not my


    wife.¡±


    ¡°Yeah! Matt!¡±


    rissa became even shyer. She didn¡¯t want Matthew to confess in front of a crowd.


    However, Matthew seemed to be having a good mood, and he granted the people¡¯s wish by turning to


    rissa and affectionately saying, ¡°re, I love you-¡±


    ¡°Once is not enough! Say it again!¡±


    ¡°re, having you in my life is the greatest gift from God.¡±


    ¡°One more time!¡±


    There were still not satisfied, but Matthew looked at rissa¡¯s blushed face then smiled at the crowd. ¡°I


    can¡¯t say too much. I got to save some for the wedding, right?¡±


    Wedding?


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Matt. You haven¡¯t organized the wedding yet. Or are you secretly preparing it? Fine. Let¡¯s


    stop. We¡¯ll hear the rest of it at the wedding.¡±


    rissa¡¯s heart was throbbing quickly, and she was puzzled and shy at the same time.


    As though Matthew saw through her, he whispered, ¡°re, we¡¯ve waited four years for the wedding.


    I¡¯ve been waiting for you.¡±


    Back then, they nned to have their wedding at the small ind she owned.


    But after four years, the wedding still hadn¡¯t happened, but their second child wasing.


    She grabbed onto Matthew¡¯srge hands and scratched them as if she thought of something.


    ¡°Were you anticipating it every year? Were you disappointed every time?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true!¡±


    rissa bit her lip and said, ¡°After the baby is born, I will not let you down again.¡±


    That was her promise.


    Matthew smiled. ¡°You won¡¯t have the chance to let me down. We will have our wedding no matter


    what.¡±


    The atmosphere between the whispering couple was intimate and sweet, making everyone around


    them jealous.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Roxanne watched from the side. She clenched her fists and pressed them against her chest, feeling


    exceedingly envious.


    Suddenly, Ryler appeared behind her and said, ¡°Are you envious?¡±


    Roxanne was startled by Ryler¡¯s voice, and she jumped away in shock to keep a distance from Ryler.


    Additionally, she was being defensive toward Ryler. ¡°Mr. Cooper, what do you want?¡±


    Ryler raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Can¡¯t we just talk? Are you envious of them?¡±


    Roxanne nced at Matthew and rissa. ¡°I think many people would be envious. I¡¯m just happy for


    my idol, and I hope that her happiness willst for a lifetime.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re quite the loyal fan. But don¡¯t you want to be loved and to be happy like ry?


    ¡°Of course, I want to. But there¡¯s no hurry for that. I¡¯ll just go with the flow.¡±


    After a moment of silence, Ryler smiled. ¡°No hurry?¡±


    ¡°Well, yeah. Excuse me. I have to go say hello to Ms. Zaha.¡±


    At that time, Roxanne only had her career in mind. She could learn from many seniors there, so she


    focused her attention on them and naturally ignored Ryler.


    Daniel looked at Ryler and walked over to him with a ss of wine in his hand. He asked, ¡°Do you


    really like this girl, huh? Isn¡¯t she a bit too young?¡±


    Ryler kept quiet and didn¡¯t to answer.


    Daniel knew Ryler very well. They have been friends for years. Back then, he stopped Ryler from loving


    rissa. Now that Ryler had be famous, he didn¡¯t have to worry about his love life affecting his


    career anymore. However, he had also be older. Hence, he didn¡¯t stop Ryler anymore, but Ryler¡¯s


    life had been quiet.


    But Ryler seemed to have a chance with Roxanne, and he sometimes paid attention to her.


    However, his intentions were always vague due to his indecisive attitude.


    ¡°She hasn¡¯t graduated yet. After she graduates, I presume that she will be ambitious in her career. If


    you really like her, you still have to wait. But with your current age, how long more can you wait? Won¡¯t


    you be too old by then?¡± Daniel tried not to ridicule him.


    However, Ryler remained expressionless. He didn¡¯t admit it nor deny it.


    Fine, stay quiet then.


    Daniel got tired of his attitude and decided to leave him alone. After all, he was the person who brought


    trauma to his previous romantic conquest.


    Huh¡­ Daniel sipped his wine in misery.


    While Henry was still trying to coax Ya about the benefits of having a baby, Roxanne jumped in and


    interrupted their conversation.


    Henry was worried about his aging self and his ipetence in persuading his wife.


    He too, sipped on his wine miserably.


    On the other hand, Luke watched the romantic chemistry between rissa and Matthew. The wine in


    his mouth started to turn bitter as the smile on his face gradually turned sinister. After looking at the


    young Roxanne and Ya, he pondered the possibility of flirting with them.


    Then, he picked up his wine ss and went to flirt with the two beauties.


    Ya and Roxanna have heard of Luke¡¯s messy private life. So, they didn¡¯t particrly like him.


    However, Luke was persistent. After all, he just wanted to relieve his boredom.


    But after just a few words into the conversation, both his shoulders were suddenly pinned by two men.


    Henry pinned his left shoulder while Ryler pinned his right. He turned his head left and right to look at


    both of them. Their expressions were bleak.


    Luke smiled. Great.


    He had already been hammered by someone else¡¯s disy of affection today, and now he was about


    to receive another blow from these two men.


    Damn it. Why is everyone tormenting me?


    He really didn¡¯t want to be tormented like this today.


    ¡°Yes? Mr. Jackson? Mr. Cooper? Is there a problem? If it¡¯s nothing, then please don¡¯t intervene in my


    conversation with these two beauties!¡±


    ¡°What conversation? Ya is my woman.¡±


    ¡°Sure, but what about Roxanne?¡± Luke pouted.


    He looked at Ryler as Ryler frigidly said, ¡°Roxanna is my woman.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s your woman now?¡± Roxanne blushed and retorted.


    However, Ryler looked at Roxanne with a half-smile. ¡°Are you not?¡±


    They were a couple in the movie, right?


    ¡°That- That¡¯s a movie. It¡¯s not real.¡±


    Luke smirked. ¡°Mr. Cooper, you must be really dedicated to your craft. But please don¡¯t perform it here.


    Roxanne is a cutie, and I truly want to pursue her. I don¡¯t know if I will seed, but I¡¯m happy as long


    as she gives me a chance.¡± Luke expressed his intentions to Roxanne.


    Roxanne¡¯s eyes were wide open. She was startled by the sudden confession which wasn¡¯t a normal


    asion for her.


    As for Ryler, his facial expression change and he looked at Luke coldly.


    He turned toward Roxanne. Naturally, he knew he had no right to control who Roxanne liked, but the


    way he looked at her was somewhat threatening.


    ¡°Roxanne, do you want him to pursue you? Hmm?¡± Ryler¡¯s tone sounded as if Luke would eat her up if


    she were to ept him. He was threatening her in broad daylight.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 415

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 415


    Roxanne could only sumb to Ryler¡¯s obvious threat.


    She immediately shook her head vigorously and said, ¡°Mr. Harrison, I don¡¯t like you. Don¡¯t pursue me.¡±


    As a matter of fact, even if Ryler didn¡¯t threaten her, she wouldn¡¯t ept Luke¡¯s pursuit.


    But now, in the eyes of others, her behavior seemed to imply that she had a rtionship with Ryler, but


    she didn¡¯t realize it.


    However, when Roxanne rejected Luke, a faint smile shed across Ryler¡¯s face.


    He grinned at Luke and said, ¡°Mr. Harrison. As Roxanne said, you-¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Roxanne doesn¡¯t know me yet. We will get to know more about each other in the future.


    Roxanne, although I used to be a yboy, I have a feeling that I will love you wholeheartedly when we


    are a couple.¡± After saying that, Luke didn¡¯t press on any further.


    But Ryler¡¯s expression turned grim again. He was worried about Roxanne.


    He turned toward Roxanne, but Roxanne pulled herself back out of fright. She didn¡¯t dare to look at


    Ryler. However, her action seemed to have made her look guilty in the eyes of others.


    An ominous aura shed across Ryler¡¯s eyes.


    However, it was best not to cause any disputes at such a moment. Ryler didn¡¯te over to help


    Roxanne. In fact, he wasn¡¯t even sure why he felt jumpy because of Roxanne.


    After Ryler turned around and left, Roxanne let out a long sigh and quickly went to look for Damian to


    calm herself.


    Everyone present who witnessed the moment saw the chemistry between Ryler and Roxanne very


    well. After all, the eyes of bystanders were always clearer.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Themotion amused rissa. She grabbed onto Matthew¡¯s finger and whispered, ¡°Are you men


    really that cheap? Not knowing the importance of a woman until she is being pursued by someone


    else?¡±


    Matthew¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°Not me. I knew how important you were to me right from the beginning.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Then, who was it that didn¡¯t make up with me for so long after an argument?¡± rissa


    pouted.


    ¡°You were the one giving me the silent treatment,¡± Matthew sneered.


    rissa remained silent for a moment before rubbing her forehead. ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t remember doing that. I


    seem to have a bad memory.¡± rissa used her pregnancy as an excuse to y dumb.


    Matthew smiled in a doting manner as he watched her walk away while ying dumb.


    The celebration did notst long because rissa was prone to experience fatigue due to her


    pregnancy.


    rissa went to bed early as a pregnant woman. Everyone was considerate and left after hanging out


    for some time.


    However, they gathered outside for another session.


    They also invited a few people from the media to share their achievements, which was also Yael¡¯s idea


    of annoying Shermaine.


    Shermaine deliberately shot a lousy film to irritate them, so they should be allowed to celebrate their


    achievements to get back at her.


    When the press release was published, Shermaine was the first to see it. However, like rissa, she


    learned to remain silent and did nothing.


    Both parties were temporarily quiet for a while, each minding their business, and nothing happened to


    either one of them.


    rissa was content with the achievements and settled down to prepare forbor.


    After enduring the scorching summer and the cool autumn, rissa¡¯s belly had grown bigger. Just as


    winter was about toe, the family came together to face the final hurdle of childbirth.


    rissa¡¯s due date was approaching quickly. Matthew took off from work since rissa became


    pregnant, and he returned to work in the middle few months when rissa¡¯s pregnancy became stable.


    But when she was about to give birth, Matthew took leave from work gain.


    Back when Damian was born, Matthew wasn¡¯t always by her side. Therefore, he never actually see


    rissa¡¯s struggle during her pregnancy.


    Having personally apanied her, he truly understood how hard it was for rissa to bear a baby.


    Thus, he decided not to have another baby anymore whether the newborn baby was a son or a


    daughter.


    He truly didn¡¯t want any more children and went for a vasectomy several months ago.


    At that time, rissa disagreed, but Matthew secretly went for the surgery, and rissa wasn¡¯t sure if


    she should feel angry or touched by his actions.


    Now that he has sterilized himself, rissa made peace with the oue and was satisfied with


    having two children.


    In the past few days, she was admitted to a pre-arranged hospital and tended to around the clock, and


    Matthew stayed with her and made sure she never left his sight.


    rissa felt helpless due to his restlessness. She had to console her husband even when she was


    preparing for childbirth.


    ¡°Matthew, you don¡¯t have to be so nervous. The doctor says that my body and the baby are in good


    condition. I have given birth to a child before, so there will be noplications this time. Rx. Your


    anxiousness is making me and the baby feel nervous. Can¡¯t you learn from Damian? He¡¯s just calmly


    waiting for his sister to be born. He even prepared gifts for his newborn sister.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not nervous.¡± Matthew smiled apathetically.


    ¡°Hmph! I don¡¯t believe that.¡±


    ¡°By the way, when I give birth, you are not allowed to enter the delivery room, do you understand? I


    won¡¯t allow it.¡±


    rissa had emphasized this too many times. Matthew tried to reason with her and wanted to


    apany her to the delivery room.


    However, after rissa refused him several times, Matthew changed his mind and promised that he


    wouldn¡¯t go in with her.


    But rissa was afraid that Matthew would go in nheless. She didn¡¯t want Matthew to witness her


    hysterical side as she worried she might traumatize him.


    Matthew nodded obediently to coax her.


    ¡°Okay. I won¡¯t go in.¡±


    rissa wondered why Matthew sounded indifferent.


    She red at Matthew sideways and snorted, ¡°If you go in, I won¡¯t give birth to the baby.¡±


    ¡°No. I won¡¯t¡­¡±


    He held her hands and went for a walk together in the garden at the hospital.


    In his heart, Matthew recalled what the doctor told him about the process of giving birth, as well as the


    documentaries he watched about giving birth. He knew that he wouldn¡¯t be traumatized, but the thought


    of his wife giving birth the same way tore him apart as though he was the one giving birth to a baby.


    Being a mother is not easy. It is a noble role of humanity.


    Catherine was left at home alone when rissa¡¯s due date was nearing.


    She wanted to meet her granddaughter, but rissa refused. Catherine was too old and had limited


    mobility. rissa was afraid that she would be nervous, so she had her stay at home alone.


    However, Catherine was not nervous at all. In fact, her granddaughter was treated like a queen. The


    doctors would check on her every day, and it was also her second child. Thus, Catherine didn¡¯t insist


    on following her to the hospital.


    But that was when rissa made her worst mistake.


    ¡°Mrs. Quigley, Mrs. Tyson called this morning when you weren¡¯t awake. She told me to report to you


    that she wasn¡¯t expected to give birth today.¡±


    Jenny told Catherine about rissa¡¯s condition while she helped her to her breakfast.


    Catherine chuckled. ¡°That girl. There¡¯s no need to report to me every day. I¡¯m not as nervous as


    Matthew. He isn¡¯t experienced in this matter after all. But most people sure are spoiled nowadays. We


    didn¡¯t have this kind of treatment when we were giving birth back in the days!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because Mrs. Tyson¡¯s husband loves her very much.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. That was unexpected of Matthew. He has been so kind to ry. As her grandmother, I must


    thank him.¡±


    ¡°If you were to thank him, he wouldn¡¯t be able to ept it.¡±


    The two of them had a friendly chat over breakfast.


    Jenny watched as Catherine sat quietly in the living room. When the sun came out, Jenny went to work


    on her chores.


    At this moment, Catherine¡¯s phone rang. She fumbled to put on her reading sses and swiped on her


    phone.


    Her fingers weren¡¯t very agile. After putting the phone to her ear, she greeted hello a few times.


    Usually, her old friends were the only ones who would call her or video conference with her. However,


    she heard the voice of a young girl from the other side of the phone.


    ¡°Mrs. Quigley, my name is Shermaine. You might have or haven¡¯t heard about me before, but that¡¯s not


    important. I have something particrly important to tell you.¡±


    After Jenny cleaned the room upstairs, she went downstairs. That was when she heard¡­


    ¡°Aaaahh! Someone-¡±


    Catherine was lying on the floor. She wasn¡¯t sure if she had passed out, but her face was pale, and her


    body was motionless.


    In her room, rissa repeated muttered, ¡°You must absolutely not go in. If you go in, I won¡¯t give birth


    to the baby. Also, I¡¯m being serious, Matthew. Stop responding to me so indifferently!¡±


    Matthew smiled helplessly. He stood up and strolled with rissa while supporting her waist with his


    hands.


    ¡°re, I promised you. Why won¡¯t you believe me?¡±


    ¡°Because I am afraid that you might go in on your own. I don¡¯t want you to see how ugly I look-¡±


    ¡°Ugly? How could you be ugly? You will always be beautiful-¡±


    ¡°How can I believe you when you say it like that?¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­ Let me put it another way. You worked so hard to give birth to our baby. How could I despise


    you? If I really do despise you, that means I have a problem as a human being. Do you think I am that


    kind of person?¡±


    ¡°I know you won¡¯t despise me, but I can¡¯t do this. If you don¡¯t want to upset me, then you must not go in


    with me.¡±


    ¡°Okay. I swear. I won¡¯t go in. I¡¯ll wait for you outside, okay?¡±


    rissa nodded in delight. ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±


    Then, she meticulously stroked her belly and said, ¡°This second child is really taking its time. I¡¯m


    worried that it might be azy baby. Think about it, when I was pregnant, I was sluggish all the time.


    That was when I suspected that it might be azy baby. Now that it¡¯s already past the due date, I


    honestly think it¡¯s azy one. Look, it turns around leisurely, and she won¡¯t even kick me more than


    once.¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 416

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 416


    Matthew picked up the phone as rissa continued muttering to herself.


    He picked it up in front of her since it was merely a call from Julia. Up until then, he had no idea


    something had gone wrong at Zen Hignds.


    ¡°Mrs. Lawson?¡±


    The moment rissa turned around, she caught a glimpse of Matthew frowning. As a result, her heart


    skipped a beat as well.


    Matthew returned to her side and helped her up seeing that she tried to get up from her seat.


    ¡°Alright, keep me updated if there¡¯s anything else.¡±


    Immediately after Matthew hung up the call, rissa asked with her eyes brimming, ¡°Is something


    wrong with Grandma? I want you to tell me the truth!¡±


    Matthew suppressed his emotions and helped the woman next to him up. ¡°re, you need to stay calm


    since it¡¯s almost time you give birth.¡±


    ¡°H-Has something bad happened to Grandma?¡±


    He responded with a nod and added, ¡°Grandma passed out all of a sudden. As of now, she has been


    rushed to the hospital. You need to stay calm since Mrs. Lawson is there to look after her. Meanwhile,


    you-¡±


    rissa stopped him from finishing his sentence and asked while stepping forward, ¡°Where is she?


    We¡¯ll head over to the hospital at once!¡±


    The man held her in his arms and asserted, ¡°No! You¡¯re not allowed to head to the hospital since you


    require medical attention as well!¡±


    She turned around and stared at him in the eyes with her pair of welled-up eyes, indicating she was


    determined to make her way to her grandmother¡¯s side.


    Aware of the things the determined woman had in mind, he announced, ¡°Alright, if that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll


    bring you to the hospital. Are you sure you¡¯re fine?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure our daughter knows it¡¯s not time for her to see us just yet! We need to hurry up and get


    going!¡±


    Matthew lifted rissa in his arms and brought her out of the ward, ignoring the doctor¡¯s advice.


    After they boarded the car, he instructed Donnie to get the doctor from that hospital ready for rissa¡¯s


    labor as a safety countermeasure.


    On their way to the hospital, Matthew ensured rissa everything would be fine because he was afraid


    her emotions would affect their daughter.


    At the very least, their daughter seemed to be aware of the things going on and stopped making a fuss


    throughout their way to the hospital.


    The moment they reached the hospital, Matthew brought rissa upstairs and joined Julia and the


    chauffeur outside of the operating theater.


    Julia wailed the moment the duo showed up, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry! It must have been my fault!¡±


    Matthew consoled the weeping woman and asked, ¡°Julia, why don¡¯t you stop ming yourself and tell


    us Grandma¡¯s condition?¡±


    Wiping her tears dry, Julia stammered, ¡°The doctor said it might be acute myocardial infarction.¡±


    Overwhelmed by tidal waves of emotions, rissa started weeping and queried in return, ¡°How is that


    possible when Grandma has just gone through a series of checkups and she¡¯s fine?¡±


    Julia shook her head and answered, ¡°I have no idea as well. We have just made it to the hospital a few


    minutes ago.¡±


    The director of the Department of Obstetrics and Gynecology showed up when he found out Matthew


    was there.


    ¡°Mrs. Tyson, you need to stay calm for the sake of your child.¡±


    Although they had been trying their best to console the worried rissa, she just couldn¡¯t calm herself


    when the life of her loved one was at stake.


    There was no way rissa, who had always been such a caring person, could turn a blind eye on her


    grandmother.


    She thought she had gotten herself ready to bid farewell to her grandmother. However, she couldn¡¯t


    take it when she found out that Catherine might pass on due toplications of her physical condition.


    Therefore, no one, not even Matthew¡¯s advice, could reach her since she had shut everyone out of her


    life because of her grandmother¡¯s condition.


    With that being said, they were just d rissa¡¯s condition was fine in spite of being overly worked up


    over her grandmother¡¯s condition.


    Halfway through the tedious session, rissa grasped Matthew¡¯s arm with all her might and her face


    scrunched up in pain.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, re?¡±


    The moment the onlookers heard Matthew, they surrounded the duo.


    Before rissa couldn¡¯t even tell Matthew her condition, the doctor marched out of the operating


    theater out of the blue.


    The doctor was startled by the presence of the people outside of the operation theatre.


    Seconds after he had his mask removed, rissa and Matthew rushed over and asked, ¡°Doctor, is my


    grandmother fine?


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    The doctor shook his head with an apologetic look. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry for letting you down, but we have tried


    our best to save her.¡±


    ¡°M-Mrs. Tyson!¡±


    ¡°C-re! Get a stretcher over at once!¡±


    Things got increasingly chaotic in front of the operating theater. Thankfully, Matthew had long gotten


    the doctor ready for rissa¡¯sbor.


    Therefore, they rushed the unconscious woman to the operating theater without further ado.


    ¡°Mr. Tyson, Mrs. Tyson is about to deliver, but she¡¯s still unconscious due to the bad news. If she


    remains unconscious, we¡¯ll have to carry on with cesarean delivery.¡±


    ¡°Alright! What about my wife? Is she going to be fine? If her life is at stake, I want you to keep her safe


    even if ites at the cost of the life of our daughter!¡±


    Afraid the intimidated man would lose his cool soon, the doctor mustered his courage and said, ¡°Mr.


    Tyson, you need to say calm. As of now, things are still under control.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean as of now?¡±


    ¡°I-I mean things will turn out just fine!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Tyson, you need to stop picking on the doctor. It¡¯s time for him to get going for Mrs. Tyson¡¯s


    surgical procedures.¡±


    Donnie stopped Matthew from going berserk and assisted Matthew in signing the agreements to carry


    on with the surgical procedures.


    Their daughter was delivered within a short while due to cesarean delivery. He merely nced at their


    child as he couldn¡¯t care less about their child¡¯s gender. Julia took the baby away and brought her to


    the caretakers.


    Meanwhile, Matthew insisted on waiting for rrisa outside the operating theater.


    He could barely resist the urge to barge into the operating theater due to the countless horrifying


    thoughts he had in mind.


    Matthew was never a religious person. However, it was at that moment he thought he wouldn¡¯t mind


    praying to deities capable of keeping his wife safe.


    rissa¡¯s mind was all over the ce the moment she regained consciousness. She finally recalled


    the things she had gone through as soon as she felt the void deep down.


    ¡°Grandma¡­¡±


    ¡°re, I¡¯m always here for you! Just take it easy and stop holding yourself ountable, okay?


    Grandma has always been proud of you and your sprightly self! I¡¯m sure she doesn¡¯t want you to suffer


    because of her!¡±


    However, Matthew could talk any sense into the dejected rissa. Thus, she continued to cry.


    The wailing infant was the one bringing rissa back to her senses. When Julia showed up with the


    little girl, she announced with her eyes brimming, ¡°Mrs. Tyson, your baby girl needs you as much as


    you need your grandmother.¡±


    rissa gaped at the presence of their daughter as she couldn¡¯t even recall delivering her daughter.


    ¡°re, I¡¯m sure Grandma is d you have been blessed with a daughter! Why don¡¯t you go ahead and


    try holding her in your arms?¡±


    ¡°O-Okay.¡±


    rissa wasn¡¯t against the suggestion and held her daughter in her arms. Nheless, she needed


    others to be around her since she was still rtively frail.


    The little girl finally stopped making a scene when she caught a whiff of her mother¡¯s scent and figured


    out she was in great hands.


    rissa leaned over and started feeding her daughter breastmilk. She had an ample supply of


    breastmilk for the little girl after spending such a long time taking care of herself throughout her


    pregnancy.


    The little girl had a great time savoring her mother¡¯s breastmilk and stopped crying. She continued


    sucking in silence instead of wailing.


    Staring at the little girl in her arms, rissa felt a sense of relief as much as she was heartbroken.


    Julia urged, ¡°Mrs. Tyson, you need to pull yourself together for your daughter¡¯s sake. Otherwise, she¡¯s


    going to starve without you. I¡¯m sure Mrs. Quigley doesn¡¯t want you to suffer because of her. As a


    matter of fact, she must be proud to have you as her granddaughter. I guess this is the best out of the


    worst possible oues.¡±


    rissa thought about herte grandmother while staring at the newborn in her arms. She assured


    Julia, ¡°I¡¯ll be fine. I just need some time.¡±


    ¡°Well, I guess it takes time.¡±


    rissa finally raised her head and looked at the pale and haggard Matthew. He seemed to have aged


    over the night after being worried for such a long time.


    She stretched her hand and sped their fingers together. ¡°Matthew, thank you so much.¡±


    He was unable to resist the urge to kiss her hand. Seconds after he returned to his senses, he warned


    her, ¡°You need to stop giving me such shock.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll stop trying anything silly in the future. Also, please take care of Grandma¡¯s funeral on my behalf.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t even have to bring it. Just rx as I will take care of everything.¡±


    ¡°Once I¡¯m discharged, we¡¯ll bring her remains back to W City. I¡¯m pretty sure she wishes to be buried


    next to my father.¡±


    ¡°As soon as you¡¯re discharged, we¡¯ll make a trip to W City as a family of four and send Grandma


    home!¡±


    Torrents of grief streamed down rissa¡¯s cheeks once again. However, she beamed in satisfaction


    when she saw their daughter in her arms.


    Although her grandmother had passed on, her daughter had finally joined her family.


    She was no longer alone since she had her family members with her. Her husband and children would


    be the mainstay of her life from now onwards.


    ¡­¡­


    rissa finally made her way home after spending a week in the hospital.


    The journalists had been camping outside of the hospital ever since they got their hands on the news of


    the newborn of the Tysons.


    They wished to capture a photo to figure out the gender of the newborn of the family. However, their


    effort was to no avail since Matthew did a great job keeping his loved ones safe.


    The persistent ones sneaked their way into the hospital by leveraging their rtionship with their


    rtives working in the hospital. Unfortunately, they weren¡¯t even allowed to show up on the level of


    rissa¡¯s ward.


    In the end, those affiliated with the journalists were terminated from the hospital.


    They continued waiting until rissa was discharged from the hospital, but the photos of the departing


    car were the only things they had acquired.


    Spections were all over the ce for a few days. Although none could verify the source of the news,


    the public had a great time gossiping.


    After Matthew brought his wife and daughter back to the nursery room and instructed his son to keep


    an eye on them, he made his way to the study and engaged in a conversation with Donnie.


    ¡°We have gotten our hands on someone with the name of Gary. He¡¯s Shermaine¡¯s half-brother with a


    different mother.¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 417

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 417


    Shermaine has a half-brother of a different mother? Hry must have fallen for rissa¡¯s father when


    she was pregnant!


    On top of that, she had a different affair with another man after getting married to rissa¡¯s father! In


    other words, she had conceived Shermaine during her affair with another man when she was engaged


    to rissa¡¯s father!


    Shermaine¡¯s father was merely a thug back in the day. However, he was lucky to have acquired a


    fortune over the night. Hence, he couldn¡¯t be bothered by his affair with Hry since he had started a


    family with another woman.


    It turns out Shermaine was never a member of the Quigleys! Hry wouldn¡¯t have thought her so-called


    daughter was the daughter of the thug she deemed unrted at all.


    Maybe she was aware of the truth but made up her mind to keep everyone in the dark for her sake.


    Shermaine is such a disgusting woman! I can¡¯t believe she¡¯s a fan of incest with her half-brother!


    ¡°We have gotten everything under control and taken those involved into custody. Therefore, they¡¯re not


    suspicious of anything at the moment.¡±


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Matthew nodded and instructed, ¡°Keep this confidential from re for the time being. I don¡¯t want


    anyone or anything to get in her way and cause her any trouble.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Matthew was afraid others would mess around with rissa. He was d their daughter was around to


    keep her upied. Therefore, he needed to keep her in the dark to ensure she had adequate rest.


    As long as rissa was home, Matthew would keep her safe at all costs in spite of things spiraling out


    of control out there.


    Seconds after Donnie excused himself and departed, Matthew made his way to the nursery room and


    found out their daughter had fallen asleep in rissa¡¯s arms.


    He grinned when he saw his wife and son beaming in the presence of their daughter.


    He approached his family with a gentle smile and thought he was lucky to have been blessed with such


    a happy family.


    The little girl, who was not much different from a chunk of meat, seemed to have morphed into an


    adorable infant over the night.


    The little girl was blessed with ethereal-looking facial features and resembled the gorgeous rissa a


    lot.


    She had rtively fair skin aspared to her peers. It was evident she would turn into a woman as


    gorgeous as her mother in the future.


    Matthew, who had always wanted a daughter, never had the chance to hold the little girl in his arms


    because he was afraid of hurting her.


    After all, she wasn¡¯t even the size of his forearm. He was afraid he would easily injure her had he failed


    to stop himself from exercising his strength.


    On top of that, he had been quite upied with all sorts of things since the time they were still at the


    hospital. Thus, he thought of going along with the flow.


    It was the first time the thought of holding his daughter in his arms crossed his mind. Nheless, he


    was afraid he would identally bruise her with his coarse fingers.


    In the end, he inched away the moment he stretched his arms in an attempt to reach her.


    rissa chuckled and teased, ¡°You need to stop being afraid of hurting her. Otherwise, you¡¯ll just have


    to stay away from her until she has grown bigger.¡±


    Matthew leaned over and hesitated even after rissa assured him it would be fine. He was also afraid


    of rousing their daughter from sleep.


    Out of the blue, Damian held his father¡¯s hand and whispered, ¡°Daddy, she¡¯s so small and adorable!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to pinch her, okay?¡±


    Damian was irked by his father¡¯s remark. He pouted his lips in an aggrieved manner and announced,


    ¡°Daddy, there¡¯s no way I¡¯ll be pinching her!¡±


    Chuckling, rissa remarked, ¡°Both of you need to stop being overly cautious around her.¡±


    The duo nodded in a goofy manner and took note of rissa¡¯s instructions.


    She chuckled and asked, ¡°Speaking of which, have you thought of her name?¡±


    Matthew had been racking his brain for the suitable name for their daughter.


    It wasn¡¯t much of a challenge to think of a name, but he just couldn¡¯t think of a suitable one since he


    had high hopes for her.


    ¡°Mommy, shall we name her Coco since she¡¯s so adorable?¡±


    rissa found his son hrious and asked in return, ¡°Is that the only reason you¡¯re going to name her


    Coco?¡±


    ¡°Yes! It sounds like an adorable name befitting my adorable sister!¡±


    Matthew rebuked with his lips twitching against his will, ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll sort out her nickname and get you to name her, Matthew.¡±


    ¡°Sure, what sort of nickname have you thought of?¡±


    ¡°Leia.¡±


    Her husband¡¯s confusion was written all over his face. He asked, ¡°Can you tell me the reason behind


    her nickname?¡±


    ¡°Well, since the name carries the definition ofnguid, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s the perfect description for our


    little sloth over here? Has she ever been awake for anything else apart from eating?¡±


    Damian and Matthew exchanged nces as they were at a loss for words to rebuke rissa¡¯s


    statements.


    The father and son duo also thought it wouldn¡¯t be wise to turn her down. Thus, they announced with a


    nod, ¡°Alright, Leia it is!¡±


    Therefore, the little girl was officially named with a unique name. Thankfully, it was just a nickname of


    hers. Otherwise, others might make fun of her in the future.


    ¡°Leia!¡±


    rissa continued addressing the little girl in an intimate manner as if she couldn¡¯t care less about


    others¡¯ opinions.


    ¡­¡­


    Shermaine took a detour to several locations before heading over to the designated destination to meet


    Gary in person.


    Usually, they would meet one another in the middle of the night. Unable to suppress her excitement


    anymore, she asked him to meet her at the hotel in the middle of the day.


    As soon as he made it to the outskirt of D City, she got herself disguised before making her way to the


    hotel.


    The moment she stepped into the room, Gary showed up behind her and wrapped his arms around her


    waist. Shermaine burst outughing since she was in a great mood.


    They engaged themselves in another raunchy session thatsted for a long time. In the end, the


    exhausted duo nestled against one another on the bed.


    Gary lit a cigarette for himself, but Shermaine took it away from him and started puffing away.


    The man ran his hands across her body and asked nonchntly, ¡°You¡¯re finally on cloud nine, huh?


    How are you going to return the favor since I have gone to great lengths to help you?¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t I just returned the favor?¡± Shermaine asked with her brows arched.


    ¡°You don¡¯t think that¡¯s enough to please me, do you?¡±


    ¡°Well, what else do you want from me?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too much of a hassle to manage apany? Why don¡¯t you let me help you?¡±


    Shermaine chuckled and announced, ¡°Just be frank if you wish to get your hands on thepany! To


    be honest, I don¡¯t mind handing it over to you at all!¡±


    ¡°Oh? Are you serious? Well, I guess you¡¯re not against the idea since it doesn¡¯t belong to you either!


    Thanks in advance!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind handing it over to you, but there¡¯s no way I¡¯m surrendering everything to you. I need to


    keep a portion of ownership over thepany for myself.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? You can always count on me!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, but there¡¯s no way I¡¯m having faith in someone as unreliable as you.¡±


    ¡°At the end of the day, it¡¯s up to you! Speaking of which, isn¡¯t James the rightful owner of thepany?


    How are you going to get your hands on it? There¡¯s no way I¡¯m waiting for you to inherit thepany! I


    want it as soon as possible!¡±


    ¡°Just give me a few weeks to sort things out.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be looking forward to hearing from you soon.¡±


    Shermaine had her fair share of doubts and asked Gary, ¡°Are you sure you have sessfully carried


    out the n and swapped the little girl?¡±


    ¡°Can you have a little faith in your brother? Has anyone mentioned anything about the authenticity of


    the DNA test? Just take it easy!¡±


    ¡°Have you gotten rid of the baby girl?¡±


    ¡°Have I not told you to take it easy? I have long disposed of her!¡±


    Once Gary assured her he had everything sorted out, Shermaine responded with a vicious grin.


    A few secondster, she red at the man and asked, ¡°Where have you disposed of her? I need to


    know her precise location! I can¡¯t risk others rushing to her rescue!¡±


    ¡°My sister is such a vicious woman! However, you don¡¯t have to worry since I have asked them to throw


    her in the woods on the outskirts! I don¡¯t think others will show up in the woods for no reason! She¡¯ll be


    long dead by the time someone shows up! Why don¡¯t you go ahead and give it a try? I¡¯m pretty sure


    you¡¯re going to end up seeing a little girl¡¯s corpse!¡±


    Shermaine gave it a thought and burst outughing once again.


    ¡°It¡¯s not worth my time! I¡¯m just d there¡¯s nothing they can do to turn the tables around even if they¡¯re


    aware their so-called daughter isn¡¯t their daughter! Hahaha!¡±


    Gary started shivering in fear as the woman next to herughed at the top of her lungs, gloating over


    others¡¯ misfortune.


    I guess it¡¯s not an exaggeration when others im women tend to be the most vicious beings on earth!


    This woman next to me has just brought upon an old woman¡¯s demise in front of me a few days ago!


    Instead of showing any signs of remorse, she burst outughing in content!


    The man wasn¡¯t aware Shermaine¡¯s n was far moreplicated than it might have seen. It turned


    out she had taken everyone¡¯s response into consideration.


    She was certain rissa would rush her way to Catherine¡¯s side and had everything sorted out with


    those affiliated with the hospital. In other words, they had been dancing to her tune ever since the


    beginning of Catherine¡¯s demise.


    Gary was aware Shermaine was thrown behind bars after the failed attempt to take rissa out three


    years ago. It turned out she had gotten better with plotting against others after being set free.


    She would no longer make any rash decisions without proper contingency ns in store for unforeseen


    circumstances.


    On top of that, she had gotten better with her acts and managed to deceive everyone apart from Gary.


    He got increasingly aroused the more he thought about the woman next to her. His urge to get his


    hands on her got stronger than ever.


    Thus, he got on top of her and started another raunchy session without asking for her consent.


    To his surprise, Shermaine yed along with him instead of reprimanding him. Thrilled, she had a great


    time after putting on an act for such a long time.


    The pleasure had transcended beyond physical sensation, especially when she recalled rissa


    wasn¡¯t aware her so-called daughter wasn¡¯t her daughter. She just couldn¡¯t wait to share the truth with


    them and turn the life of the happy family upside down.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 418

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 418


    Unfortunately, Shermaine would never get to execute her seemingly wless n.


    Someone knocked on the door of their room early in the morning after the duo had a wild and raunchy


    night.


    Gary, who happened to be topless, was roused from his sleep. Immediately after he answered the


    door, a bunch of strangers barged into their room with cameras.


    They made their way to Shermaine¡¯s direction and captured the photo of the topless woman. As soon


    as she was roused from her sleep, her mind was all over the ce. Thus, she ended up shrieking and


    yelling in fear.


    Within half an hour, the embarrassing photos made it to the inte and took theizens by storm. In


    spite of the photos being censored due to legal concerns, those who had uploaded the photos didn¡¯t


    bother to censor Shermaine¡¯s face.


    Shermaine¡¯s life was the one that had been turned upside down over the night. After making it to the


    headlines, she became the talk of the town within a few hours.


    It was evident Matthew had been pulling the strings behind the scenes.


    The sort of messed-up rtionship she had with Gary made it to the headlines as well.


    The incidents involving rissa had been published; the secrets those from the upper echelon had


    been keeping to themselves unfolded in front of the public.


    It turned out the twodies were swapped by their heartless mother when they were young. To make


    things worse for rissa, her selfish mother used her of countless things prior to her death.


    rissa had refrained from sharing the truth just to keep her loved ones safe. Meanwhile, Shermaine,


    who was aware of the truth, had been indulging herself instead of confessing the truth.


    Although the details of Shermaine¡¯s crimes had been omitted, the whistleblower had included the part


    Shermaine was the one behind most of rissa¡¯s misfortune.


    However, those aware of the truth had been sharing the details with the curious crowd, including


    Shermaine¡¯s countless vicious plots.


    Judy, who was involved in swapping the babies, was found dead in her vige. The murderer was


    nowhere to be found. Nheless, the evidence the police had gathered indicated Gary and


    Shermaine were the masterminds.


    The celebrities who had made fun of Shermaine had fallen victim to idents one after another. Some


    of them almost lost their lives as a result.


    Shermaine¡¯s personal assistant, who had been staying away from Shermaine just because she was


    afraid of Shermaine, was vited by a bunch of men on her way home.


    ¡­


    The various vicious plots of Shermaine had exposed her true colors. The public finally figured out she


    had been putting on an act ever since she was set free.


    Worst of all, she had an active incest rtionship with her half-brother of a different mother. They


    thought she didn¡¯t deserve a second chance and started a witch hunt revolving around her.


    Nheless, there wasn¡¯t much theizen could do since they would have to leave the rest to the


    judge.


    As soon as their scandals made it to the headline, the police showed up at the hotel. Someone had


    tipped them off that Shermaine and Gary were the masterminds behind several murder cases.


    Shermaine had no clue what actually happened when she was escorted into the police car.


    She insisted on reaching out to her parents and getting herself an attorney to defend her the moment


    she reached the police station.


    Unfortunately, James would no longer show his so-called daughter any mercy.


    ¡°James, you can¡¯t leave Shermaine alone because of the baseless usations! She¡¯s our daughter!


    You have to do something to save her!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    It was the first time in forever James raised his volume against his wife. He asked in return, ¡°What do


    you mean those are merely baseless usations? Have you not seen the photos? I-I can¡¯t believe¡­¡±


    He couldn¡¯t even bring himself to finish the sentence.


    On the other hand, Ka had her doubts and insisted, ¡°Maybe someone has edited those photos!


    James, I¡¯m sure you know Shermaine as well as I do!¡±


    ¡°Those might be edited, but what about the time she tried to embezzle the funds of thepany? I


    have the transaction records proving her guilty!¡±


    James showed his wife the stack of documents that had been sent to his doorstep immediately after


    Shermaine was taken away by the police.


    He almost passed out due to wrath upon a simple glimpse at the transaction record. Unable to prove


    those had been forged, he couldn¡¯t believe his beloved daughter was the one behind his undoing.


    Who the hell is this so-called daughter of mine? There¡¯s no way I¡¯m rushing to her rescue even if she


    hadn¡¯t tried to bring upon my undoing! There¡¯s no way this is just another mere coincidence!


    I just can¡¯t believe she¡¯s trying to take rissa out again! Worst of all, she¡¯s having an incest


    rtionship with Gary, his half-brother! There¡¯s no way I¡¯m acknowledging her as my daughter ever!


    Ka had faith in Shermaine and refused to believe her daughter hadmitted the sins. She yelled,


    ¡°No, James! I¡¯m sure someone has forged these!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    James¡¯ wrath was written all over his face. He red at his wife in the eyes and thought she was the


    one at fault for spoiling Shermaine over the years.


    I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s over for me as well! Since Shermaine¡¯s destined to be doomed, there¡¯s no way rissa,


    who has never shown any signs of acknowledging us as her parents, will return to us!


    Seconds after he gathered his thoughts, James turned around and was about to leave, but Ka


    stopped him in an attempt to beg him to do their daughter a favor.


    Unable to withstand her unreasonable request anymore, James forbade Ka from leaving the house.


    ¡°None of you are allowed to set her free without my permission! Also, get rid of all themunication


    devices! I¡¯ll terminate those who defy my instructions as well!¡±


    Ka ended up weeping over and over again. There was nothing she could do to save her so-called


    innocent daughter.


    On the other hand, James sent someone to check on Shermaine¡¯s situation. However, he couldn¡¯t care


    less and stopped poking his nose into Shermaine¡¯s business as much as she wished to request an


    audience with him.


    ¡­¡­


    Although things were chaotic due to the scandals, that wasn¡¯t the case for those at Zen Hignds.


    rissa held Leia in her arms and stood next to the window for their daily sunbathing session. She


    thought Leia was the perfect name for their indolent daughter.


    Although most of the newborns would spend a majority of their time sleeping, there were at least a few


    hours they would be awake.


    However, the little girl in her arms had no interest to explore the world. She would merely make a fuss


    whenever she was hungry or when her diaper was wet.


    As long as she had the little girl¡¯s needs taken care of, she would behave herself. Therefore, rissa


    thought it wasn¡¯t such a bad idea to have such a slothful daughter since it would make her life easier.


    After all, she had gone through hell with Damian during the first few months he was born.


    The little girl furrowed her brows when she felt her mother running her fingers across her chin. It was


    evident she had yet to fall asleep.


    ¡°Leia, why are you such a slothful little girl?¡±


    Her daughter remained silent.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re not allowed to remain as slothful as such once you¡¯re a grown-up! Otherwise, it¡¯s such


    a waste of your gorgeous look!¡±


    rissa was slightly bored since she had to keep herself entertained without others around her.


    Matthew had made his way to W City with Catherine¡¯s remains and brought Damian along with him.


    Initially, she thought of tagging along with the father and son duo, but she knew it wasn¡¯t time for her to


    make such an exhaustive trip just yet. As she didn¡¯t want to stall the ritual anymore, she asked Matthew


    to send her grandmother back to W City on her behalf.


    Apart from Julia and a few caregivers to look after her, there was no one around to keep herpany.


    Although Ellie had volunteered to take care of rissa on behalf of Matthew when he wasn¡¯t around,


    she was still sleeping soundly when it was almost noon.


    When Ellie showed up, rissa started teasing her daughter in an attempt to make fun of her so-called


    niece.


    ¡°Leia, can you wake up to keep mepany? Leia! Hello?¡±


    Aware of the things rissa had in mind, Ellie announced with her lips twitching, ¡°They spend most of


    their time sleeping to induce growth. Are you bearing the consequences of her dy in growth, if


    there¡¯s any?¡±


    rissa snorted when she heard Ellie. She remarked in a sarcastic manner, ¡°She¡¯s not even asleep!


    I¡¯m pretty sure she¡¯s just trying to ignore me!¡±


    Ellie approached the duo and leaned over to catch a glimpse of her cousin. The thought of giving birth


    crossed her mind at that particr moment.


    I hope she grows up soon! I¡¯ll get her a lot of dresses and doll her up with different styles! On top of


    that, I can get her a lot of other things!


    ¡°Leia, when are you going to grow up and join me for a shopping trip? I¡¯ll get you everything you need


    in the future! I have found so many adorable clothes and bags for you, but I can¡¯t get them since you


    won¡¯t be able to use them!¡±


    ¡°You must be kidding me, aren¡¯t you? Speaking of which, when are you getting married? Why don¡¯t you


    save up for your daughter instead?¡±


    ¡°Me? There¡¯s no way I¡¯m giving birth! I¡¯m pretty sure it hurts a lot!¡±


    ¡°Well, it certainly hurts a lot, but don¡¯t you long forpanion of a daughter?¡±


    Ellie went dead silent since she was slightly against the idea. After much consideration, she announced


    while shaking her head, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about this again because there¡¯s no way I¡¯m giving birth in the near


    future.¡±


    rissa had no intention to poke her nose into Ellie¡¯s rtionship with Shawn since she thought it


    wouldn¡¯t be wise.


    They continued discussing all sorts of random topics and refrained from talking about Shermaine when


    the person of interest hadn¡¯t stopped making it to the headlines ever since the scandal.


    Truth be told, Matthew had forbidden them from bringing up those in front of rissa prior to his


    departure to W City.


    It was only a matter of time until rissa found out the truth, but he thought it just wasn¡¯t the time since


    she was in the middle of recovery.


    Meanwhile, rissa had no intention to figure out the things ongoing because her daughter was her


    only concern.


    She was just d to have the little girl next to her and thought she needed nothing else in life.


    Grandma might have sent Leia to me to keep mepany. If that¡¯s the case, I can¡¯t possibly let her


    down. I have to take good care of Leia on behalf of Grandma.


    I guess I need to consider ourselves lucky since Leia is also the family¡¯s sweetheart, including her


    father and brother.


    Actually, she was the family¡¯s sweetheart on the day we found out I was pregnant. I think she¡¯s going to


    get everything her way in the future when she grows up.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    With that being said, there¡¯s nothing much she can do as of now. I mean, she doesn¡¯t even want to talk


    to me.


    rissa¡¯s spections were spot on as her little girl turned into a slothful woman who would spend


    most of her time doing nothing in the future.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 419

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 419


    rissa spent a month and a half at home since it was one of herte grandmother¡¯s instructions.


    As Catherine was afraid that rissa might have to undergo cesarean delivery, she insisted on having


    her granddaughter take a longer break since it was winter.


    rissa took note of herte grandmother¡¯s instruction and ensured she did nothing but get ample for


    a month and a half.


    A month and a halfter, she made her way to W City with her children. She was overwhelmed by the


    deste scene the moment she returned to the ce she once considered home.


    The person she loved the most was nowhere to be seen anymore. However, she had no intention of


    getting rid of the ce.


    She thought that would be their home whenever they made their way to W City in the future.


    It was part of her n to bring her children there during their semester break. She wanted them to


    know how it would feel growing up on the suburbs.


    ¡°Shall we take a short break?¡±


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    rissa nodded and made her way to the room. Jenny had made her way to the ce to help them out


    as soon as she found out they would be there.


    ¡°Jenny, I have a request. Actually, I¡¯m pretty reluctant to sell this ce because I wish toe here


    every once in a while. Can you do me a favor and drop by to keep the ce clean whenever you¡¯re


    free? I¡¯ll continue paying you for your service, but you just have to drop by on a monthly basis. What do


    you think?¡±


    ¡°rissa, you don¡¯t have to pay me! I¡¯ll drop by whenever I¡¯m free! It¡¯s not even much of a hassle! I¡¯ll


    definitely try my best to help you!¡±


    ¡°No! I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t wish to be a burden of your son, do you? Just stop turning me down and ept


    the offer.¡±


    rissa¡¯s reply was spot on since Julia, who couldn¡¯t do much due to her age, was afraid her daughter-


    inw might pick on her for being a burden.


    As much as Julia was against the idea, she made up her mind to ept the offer since she was aware


    she needed the ie to contribute to the family.


    She was d rissa had reached out to her when she needed help the most.


    After striking a deal with Jenny, rissa took a nap before making their way to Catherine¡¯s grave to


    pay respect to her.


    Standing in front of her grandmother¡¯s grave, she held Leia in her arms tightly since she was afraid that


    her daughter would catch a cold.


    Holding her sleeping daughter in her arms, she shared all sorts of things with herte grandmother.


    ¡°Grandma, have you long figured out I¡¯m blessed with a daughter? We have named her Leia since


    she¡¯s such a slothful little girl! Her father and brother have never once addressed her name! Thankfully,


    Matthew has finally found out Leia wasn¡¯t such a bad name after checking the bible! In other words,


    Leia is no longer just a nickname but the official name of our sweetheart.¡±


    Matthew exchanged nces with his son in his arms when he heard his wife picking on him in front of


    herte grandmother.


    She had no intention to stop just yet, but their children couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Albeit reluctantly, she


    made her way home with her husband and children.


    When they were about to leave, they encountered Gloria, who seemed to have aged over the past few


    months.


    Gloria wasn¡¯t aware rissa and her family were there as she continued making her way to


    Catherine¡¯s grave with a basket of fruits.


    rissa, who had returned to the car, saw Gloria getting down on her knees in front of Catherine¡¯s


    grave. When Gloria saw the bouquet of flowers, she turned around and saw the departing car.


    ¡­¡­


    Matthew and rissa threw their daughter a party to celebrate the joyous asion after sorting out


    everything. It was an opportunity for Matthew to show others the sort of affection he had for his beloved


    daughter and family.


    Amongst the invited guests were Matthias and Yuliana. They might be Matthew¡¯s family and rtives,


    but they weren¡¯t much different from the ordinary guests.


    After all, they were ashamed to show up in front of Matthew. Nheless, they thought they needed to


    keep in touch with Damian and Leia.


    It turned out George and Margaret knew they were the ones at fault as soon as Shermaine¡¯s scandals


    made it to the headlines.


    They thought someone had been messing with Damian¡¯s DNA test result, but they were against the


    idea of taking the initiative to patch things up with rissa.


    On the other hand, Matthias and Yuliana thought it wasn¡¯t much of a big deal. In fact, they thought they


    needed to consider themselves lucky since Matthew hadn¡¯t resorted to severing ties with the family.


    Therefore, as soon as they showed up with gifts for the children, they excused themselves after a short


    while since they were aware their presence wasn¡¯t really appreciated.


    With that being said, they shared the photos of the children with their parents the moment they returned


    to the Tyson residence.


    Instead of consoling the upset grandparents, Yuliana remained silent throughout the session.


    Shermaine and Gary were sentenced to death a few days after the banquet for Leia was over.


    On top of the murder cases, Gary was guilty of another few people¡¯s death. Therefore, it wouldn¡¯t be


    much of a surprise for someone with such aplicated background to be sentenced to death.


    As the mastermind behind several murders, Shermaine was also sentenced to death. However, an


    attorney showed up out of nowhere and turned the tables.


    Nevertheless, Shermaine would have to spend the rest of her life behind bars.


    Theizens were against the sentence for Shermaine and thought the only way for her to atone for


    her sins was death.


    There wasn¡¯t much theizens could do to defy the judgment of the panel and judges. Hence,


    Shermaine was destined to spend the rest of her life behind bars.


    A few days after she was thrown behind bars, Shermaine¡¯s first guest showed up.


    rissa had put on a pink coat and a white shirt and a pair of jeans. The fact she had just given birth


    didn¡¯t affect her sexy figure at all.


    She had dolled herself with makeup, highlighting her facial features and wless skin¡ªshe didn¡¯t seem


    to be someone who would show up at a jail in the middle of nowhere.


    Aspared to the dejected Shermaine, rissa seemed to be the superior one.


    Instead of greeting Shermaine, rissa asked in a callous tone, ¡°It has been quite a while, huh?¡±


    Shermaine got increasingly infuriated once she heard rissa, but she knew she had to keep her


    emotions to herself.


    Thus, she ended up ring at the woman in front of her.


    To her surprise, rissa couldn¡¯t care less about her response and announced the reason she was


    there, ¡°I¡¯m merely here to tell you a few things.¡±


    Chuckling with her chest held high, Shermaine asked, ¡°What is it? Are you sure you¡¯re not here to


    make fun of me?¡±


    Shermaine got full of herself when she thought of the secret that could easily shatter rissa¡¯s blissful


    life.


    However, she had no intention to share the secret with rissa just yet. She thought it would be better


    to share it with rissa after a few years to make the most out of rissa¡¯s misery.


    It was then rissa chuckled and asked, ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯re proud of what you have done, aren¡¯t you?


    Well, we shall see if you¡¯re still able to carry yourself in a simr manner once you figure out the


    surprise I have in store for you.¡±


    After a few seconds of pause, she muttered to herself, ¡°What should I share with you? Shall we talk


    about thepany of the Smallwoods? I sold it off the moment I acquired ownership over it!¡±


    ¡°Y-You!¡±


    Startled by the news, Shermaine couldn¡¯t suppress her wrath anymore.


    Unfortunately, rissa had no intention to stop just yet. She interrupted the wrathful woman and


    announced, ¡°Do you know who¡¯s the one doing you a favor to keep you safe? I have gotten Matthew to


    send someone to defend you, but you don¡¯t have to thank me since I need you to stay alive!¡±


    As Shermaine gaped at the news, rissa added, ¡°After all, I need to keep you alive to torture you for


    the rest of your life. I want you to spend the rest of your life in istion, recalling your futile efforts and


    failures over the years until the very day you pass on.¡±


    Shermaine started shrieking hysterically as rissa went on. ¡°You don¡¯t think you get to leave the jail


    as long as you behave yourself, do you? Just forget about it because I¡¯ll stop you from leaving at all


    costs as long as I¡¯m alive!¡±


    ¡°rissa, I¡¯m going to kill you! I¡¯m going to-¡±


    The wardens rushed over to stop Shermaine from going berserk. Instead of showing her the way back


    to her cell, they rendered her incapable of motion and allowed rissa to finish her speech.


    ¡°Stop getting worked up when I¡¯m not even done yet! Aren¡¯t you getting full of yourself because you


    think you have swapped my daughter with someone else¡¯s child? Well, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m going to let you


    down again because I have sent the innocent child back to their parents! I guess that¡¯s all I have for


    you, Shermaine! It¡¯s time for you to enjoy the rest of your life behind bars!¡±


    rissa brought herself up and wrapped up the speech with a bright grin, indicating it was over.


    Meanwhile, Shermaine had long lost her mind. ring at the departing woman, she knew she was


    completely defeated.


    As she went berserk in front of the wardens, she was knocked unconscious and brought back to her


    cell.


    Matthew, who had been waiting outside of the jail, rushed over to his wife¡¯s side the moment he saw


    her. He held her in his arms and kissed her on the chin, asking in a gentle tone, ¡°Shall we go home?¡±


    ¡°Sure! I wonder if Leia is currently awake and missing me because I¡¯m missing her even though we¡¯re


    merely away from one another for just a short while!¡±


    Matthew responded with a smile and said, ¡°Damian is afraid you¡¯re going to make your way home soon


    because he doesn¡¯t get to spend enough time with his beloved sister.


    The lovely duo talked about all sorts of things on their way home.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 420

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 420


    Leia was weaned when she was fourteen months old.


    Just like everyone had expected, Leia had grown to be a beautiful young girl. Her hair was ck and


    lustrous, her eyshes were impably long, and her features were not unlike the perfect creation of


    a master artist. In fact, she was prettier than a doll.


    Anyone who saw her would love to take her home. But even though she was perfect, there was one


    thing that marred this perfection. You see, Leia didn¡¯t like to talk. She didn¡¯t care about anyone, and


    everyone thought she got that from Matthew. Yes, she was cold, but everyone loved that gap more.


    However, her family knew Leia wasn¡¯t apathetic; she was just an impossiblyzy girl. There was one


    time where rissa had to take a call after she made Leia her milk, so she couldn¡¯t feed the girl.


    rissa left the milk on the coffee table and told Leia to finish it on her own.


    Leia was on the sofa, reading her favorite book then. The milk was just at arm¡¯s length away, so all she


    had to do was get off the couch and take it. Thinking the girl would do it on her own, rissa went


    away to take the call.


    When she came backter, Leia had just closed her book. She was staring at the bottle on the table,


    but rissa realized Leia hadn¡¯t even taken it.


    rissa went down to look Leia in the eye. ¡°Leia, I thought I told you to help yourself. Why didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Leia looked at rissa, but she didn¡¯t answer right away. However, rissa waited patiently, so in the


    end, Leia answered reluctantly, ¡°It¡¯s too far.¡±


    rissa stared at Leia for a moment, then she sighed.


    She isn¡¯t even motivated to talk? Jesus, this girl is in for some trouble.


    But aside from rissa, everyone thought Leia¡¯sziness was adorable, even more so than Damian, in


    fact. Thanks to that, all her rtives liked to y with her so they could see how she would respond to


    them.


    But up until now, Leia never showed any different response no matter who was talking to her, not even


    her parents.


    Even so, rissa thought that side of her daughter could be funny sometimes.


    That day, rissa left Leia home along with Damian. The kids yed together, while she went to work.


    Her movie was a sess, but she never wanted to star in another movie again.


    She wasn¡¯t a professional actress in the first ce. The movie was just a way to confess to Matthew,


    so she quit after one movie. After that, all she wanted to do was to write her book and script.


    Aside from writing, she started spending a lot of time on doing charities. She used to help Olive with


    her foundation, but only asionally. It was a busy time for her back then, so she seldom helped.


    But that changed after she gave birth. rissa started showing up more, and sometimes she brought


    Leia with her as well. She didn¡¯t want to be absent when Leia needed her milk, after all. Not to mention


    she had great fun and found another purpose in life through doing charity.


    rissa also thought getting involved in charity would be great for her children as well. Either way,


    helping out with charities was what rissa liked to do the most for the time being, since it brought her


    peace and color in life.


    Olive was holding a big charity banquet for her foundation that day. This time, rissa was both a


    guest and staff member. She was already working on the scene since morning, but she changed into a


    dress at night so she could attend the banquet.


    Matthew wouldn¡¯t let her dress too beautifully though, since there wasn¡¯t anyone there to keep her safe.


    He¡¯s been following me all day. Everyone¡¯s looking at us. This is so embarrassing.


    ¡°Can you just sit down, Matthew? I¡¯lle over once I¡¯m done. Stop following me around¡­¡±


    Matthew arched his eyebrow, grinning matter-of-factly. ¡°Am I getting in your way, rissa? No, right?


    And I can even help you out.¡±


    rissa rolled her eyes, but Matthew covered her face quickly and smiled. ¡°Your image, rissa.¡±


    ¡°What? Nobody¡¯s looking.¡±


    As if. You have no idea how mesmerizing you look right now, and not just on the outside either. You¡¯re


    charming both on the outside and inside.


    Looks weren¡¯t the only important thing for the guests in the banquet. They had seen a lot in life, so


    charm was more important than looks for them.


    To Matthew, rissa was only getting more charming and beautiful with every passing day, and his


    love for her only grew deeper.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°Oh, gosh.¡± She chuckled. ¡°Cut it out and have a seat. I¡¯ll be there in a minute.¡±


    Someone called rissa over, so she went over to them, leaving Matthew alone.


    Just when Matthew got back to his seat, Jeremy huddled closer and whispered, ¡°Are you getting


    nervous, Matt?¡±


    Yes, Matthew was nervous, but he didn¡¯t show it to anyone. Aside from rissa, nobody could see


    through him.


    But Jeremy smiled, for he obviously saw through Matthew. ¡°rissa¡¯s looking lovely today,¡± Jeremy


    praised, only to get red at by Matthew.


    Jeremy quickly exined, ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, Matt. I¡¯m just saying she looks perfect for the asion.


    Super perfect, in fact. So don¡¯t worry about anything and do what you need to do, Matt.¡±


    Then, Jeremy quickly talked to someone else.


    Whew, that was a close call. Better keep my mouth shut after this.


    The fun part of the night was just beginning, however.


    rissa came back to Matthew after the auction had officially begun. Everyone on the stage was


    laughing and chatting merrily, while all the guests were making generous donations, much to rissa¡¯s


    delight.


    rissa smiled at the guests, had some snacks, scrolled through her phone, and even talked to the


    staff members throughout the event. There were a lot of people there, but Matthew only had eyes for


    her.


    rissa was already used to it, so she didn¡¯t think it was too mushy. However, everyone else was


    envious of her and Matthew, since they could see the love overflowing from them.


    It had been a long time since Matthew started staring at rissa, but the love in his eyes didn¡¯t


    diminish one bit. That alone was proof of his love and rissa¡¯s charm.


    A momentter, Matthew stood up, and rissa nced at him. But she said nothing and kept looking


    at the stage.


    Matthew could feel his palms sweating as he left the table behind him. At first nce, he seemed to be


    going to the restroom, but when rissa looked away, he changed his direction.


    The gang who was waiting backstage was obviously excited when Matthew showed up.


    Ellie quickly said, ¡°Everything¡¯s ready to go, Uncle Matt. Don¡¯t worry. Everything¡¯s fine. Damian and


    Leia are here, and they¡¯ve been absolutely lovely.¡±


    Matthew looked at his children. Damian was in a suit, while Leia was in a pretty dress. Their nanny was


    taking care of them, while they were ying.


    Matthew¡¯s nerves calmed down a little when he realized his children would be with himter.


    ¡°Uncle Matt, do you have the ring?¡± Ellie patted the ring in Matthew¡¯s pocket and nodded. ¡°And here¡¯s


    the bouquet.¡±


    He took it from her and held it tightly while paying close attention to everything that was happening on


    the stage. At that moment, rissa was finally invited to go on stage to take part in a game.


    Everyone backstage was giving Matthew encouraging looks, but there was also excitement in their


    eyes.


    Suddenly, everything went quiet on the stage, then Ellie shoved Matthew, and he quickly went out.


    On the other hand, rissa was dumbfounded.


    Hey, I thought I was just here for a game. Why¡¯s everyone surrounding me? And why are my eyes


    covered?


    She tried to figure out what was happening, but nobody answered her.


    Aside from the stage, all the guests were silent too. Not everyone knew what was going on, but they


    could get the gist of it. The guests were smiling in silence, waiting quietly.


    rissa was starting to get nervous. ¡°Hey, why aren¡¯t you guys saying anything? What is going on?¡±


    She finally couldn¡¯t take it, so she pulled the blindfold away. It was dark, but once she got used to it,


    she realized there was someone standing before her.


    Matthew was holding the bouquet nervously, while rissa started smiling. She even took the time to


    look at the guests.


    Ah, everyone is guilty as charged.


    The guests were looking at them silently.


    ¡°W-What are you doing?¡± rissa didn¡¯t sound angry at all though. In fact, she was feeling slightly shy.


    And then Matthew stuffed the bouquet in her hands before whipping the ring out and knelt on one knee.


    It was a surprise for rissa though it wasn¡¯t the first time. In fact, she had been proposed in the same


    manner a long, long time ago, but she could still remember how romantic it was.


    However, she never expected Matthew to propose again. Perhaps, he thought the proposal back then


    wasn¡¯t up to his expectation, so he did it again.


    ¡°re, I used to be a selfish guy. I didn¡¯t know what love is, but you taught me how to love someone.


    You taught me how to make someone happy. You¡¯re the reason my life isplete and happy right


    now. I¡¯m really grateful to you, and I love you so, so much¡­¡±


    Matthew¡¯s emotions were overflowing at that point, and his voice started to break. On the other hand,


    rissa was already crying.


    Matthew didn¡¯t say another word. He got up and wore the ring on her ring finger before giving her a


    hug. Then, he wiped her tears away, whispering, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, re. Don¡¯t cry¡­¡±


    rissa was sobbing, but she said, ¡°Hey, you didn¡¯t say ¡®will you marry me.¡¯¡°


    That got everyoneughing, while Matthew grinned. ¡°Because I know you¡¯ll say ¡®I do.¡¯¡°

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 421

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 421


    Chapter 421 Before The Wedding


    There were a lot of guests at the banquet, and a lot of reporters too. In other words, Matthew just made


    a proposal on national TV. The audience who were watching the show felt touched, envious, and happy


    for the couple.


    rissa was the happiest woman in the nation that night. In fact, everyone thought she had made it in


    life.


    In the end, the guests started cheering Matthew on, so he hugged rissa and kissed her. Of course,


    the reporters made it their job to take as many photos of the kiss as possible.


    Apparently, the proposal was the actual highlight of the event.


    After that, Matthew said he would set up a foundation called ¡®rissa¡¯s Kindness¡¯ to honor rissa.


    rissa had been crying tears of joy ever since Matthew proposed to her. Lots of women were so


    envious of rissa.


    After that night, rissa would be the idol of every woman in the nation. She was beautiful, smart,


    sessful, happily married to a hot and loving husband, and she had two beautiful children. In short,


    she had made it in life.


    Besides, they loved her novels and movie, especially rissa and Matthew. Whenever they felt down


    in life, thedies would watch rissa and Matthew to feel better.


    The movie gave them hope that a good life was waiting for them. They had hope that they could either


    have a sessful career or a great love life thanks to that movie.


    For a long while after that, rissa¡¯s life was a great motivation for a lot of people, but that was another


    story.


    For the time being, everyone had their eyes on the wedding that woulde soon after the proposal.


    Everyone was wondering how the happy couple¡¯s wedding would look like. They wondered where and


    how it would be held.


    Everything was already perfect for them, if there was one thing missing, that would be a wedding.


    Some people even started guessing where the wedding would be held. Some said it¡¯d be held in a


    European castle, while some said it would be held in the pr region. Some said it¡¯d be held on a


    beach on an ind.


    But there was not much argument over the style since it¡¯d either be an Oriental, Western, or a mixed of


    both. However, the people were specting over the list of guests.


    All the famous celebrities were asked if they¡¯d attend the wedding.


    ¡°Are you invited to Mr. and Mrs. Tyson¡¯s wedding?¡±


    ¡°Do you know any details about the wedding? Can you tell us about the date?¡±


    Everyone who was remotely rted to rissa would be bombarded with the same questions. That


    was even more so for Ya, Roxanne, and Ryler, who were best friends of rissa.


    ¡°rissa, when are you guys going to hold the wedding? Get it over with, or the reporters are gonna kill


    me with their questions. They keep hounding me for answers, but I don¡¯t have any! Why aren¡¯t they


    asking you?¡±


    rissa smiled apologetically.


    ¡°Oh, right. They don¡¯t even have the guts to do that. You¡¯re really lying low right now.¡±


    rissa didn¡¯t appear in front of the public anymore. She was like a princess living in her castle all day.


    The reporters were dying for a scoop, but they couldn¡¯t even find her, so no scoop for them.


    rissa wasn¡¯t doing it on purpose. She was staying at home toe up with a new script. She got


    that inspiration from an orphaned girl she met back at the foundation. The girl¡¯s life was a sad one, so


    rissa wanted to write a script based on orphans. That was why she locked herself in. She wasn¡¯t


    shy or anything.


    ¡°A movie script, huh? Your scripts are super popr right now, aren¡¯t they?¡±


    Ya knew the quality of rissa¡¯s scripts. She might have been awarded best actress, but she was


    on a bad streak at the moment, so she never got to see a good script.


    Since she was rissa¡¯s friend, she wanted to see if she could get a role.


    rissa smiled. ¡°Ms. Zaha, the script is a work in progress. And the lead is a child.¡±


    ¡°I know. I¡¯m good with a supporting character as long as they stand out.¡±


    rissa gave it some thought. ¡°Hm. I¡¯m still drafting the supporting cast, but I¡¯ll put you on the list if I


    cane up with a perfect one for you. That¡¯s a promise. You know I would love it if you can get a role


    in my story.¡±


    ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll be looking forward to it.¡±


    Matthew came back before Ya could leave, so Ya had to watch as they kissed.


    Ugh. So mushy.


    Ya wanted to look away in embarrassment, but she didn¡¯t.


    After Matthew went upstairs to change, Ya asked, ¡°Honestly, when¡¯s the wedding?¡±


    rissa shrugged. ¡°Who knows?¡±


    It wasn¡¯t a straight answer, but Ya noticed the love in her eyes.


    Oh, she¡¯s not finding out on purpose, huh?


    Since rissa didn¡¯t answer her, Ya stopped asking and quickly left.


    rissa was with Leia when Matthew came down, while Damian was learning a foreignnguage when


    watching a TV show.


    This feeling of warmth was why Matthew looked forward toing home every day. He had a wife and


    children, so there was something toe home to.


    Matthew sat beside Leia and put her in hisp. When she realized there was something to lean on,


    Leia leaned against him, refusing to sit up. It feelsfy to lean on Daddy.


    rissa frowned and smiled dryly. ¡°If you keep this up, you¡¯re gonna grow up hunched and ugly, Leia.¡±


    Leia ignored her mother¡¯s warning. ¡°I¡¯m as pretty as you are, Mommy,¡± she said calmly. Leia wasn¡¯t


    trying to be smug or anything. She was just telling rissa what everyone told her.


    rissa had nothing to say to that.


    Matthew smiled. ¡°Leia, your mommy¡¯s right, so listen to her.


    Leia pouted and refused to say anything. She wasn¡¯t a talkative child anyway.


    ¡°See? That girl is sozy thanks to you.¡±


    Matthew shrugged. ¡°She¡¯s always been this way ever since you were pregnant with her. That¡¯s why


    you¡¯ve always beenining.¡±


    rissa couldn¡¯t say anything to that either, but she red at Matthew. She couldn¡¯t get angry with


    Leia, but she could do it to Matthew.


    However, she couldn¡¯t stay angry with Matthew as he was looking at her so lovingly.


    After getting Leia to sleep that night, rissa went to take a bath. When she came out of the bathroom,


    Matthew took her towel and helped her dry her hair.


    rissa could do it herself, but Matthew liked drying her hair for her. He told her he¡¯d dry her hair


    whenever he was around, so rissa yed along.


    She sat on the bed, while Matthew was drying her hair behind her. After a while of silence, Matthew


    blurted, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go on a vacation, re? Just the kids and us.¡±


    rissa froze up for a moment, and she smiled. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s a vacation?¡± She turned around,


    smirking at Matthew.


    Matthew gave in. He smiled and pinched her cheek. ¡°Can you not do that? You have ruined the


    surprise.¡±


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s not my fault. Everyone¡¯s talking about it, and I¡¯ve been wondering when you¡¯ll bring this up.¡±


    The only thing she saw online these days was her wedding. It was either another prediction, another


    ¡®leak,¡¯ or another detail about the wedding. Everything was fake, of course. rissa didn¡¯t mind it one


    bit, but theizens were getting jumpy over it.


    Matthew tossed the towel away and put her on hisp, then she followed along.


    ¡°So when¡¯s the vacation?¡± rissa smiled, deciding to y along.


    ¡°We¡¯ll be going this Friday.¡±


    ¡°I see. Are you sure everything¡¯s prepared?¡±


    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s been years.¡±


    The ind Matthew bought for her was already filled with flowers, waiting for her arrival. Beyond that


    sea of flowers, the sacred vow awaited the bride in white.


    To be honest, Matthew had been waiting for years for this event.


    rissa smiled, and that smile extended to her eyes. She leaned ahead, kissed Matthew on his lips,


    nose, and eyes before answering, ¡°I do.¡±


    That was the answer she didn¡¯t tell him back at the proposal.


    Matthew¡¯s heart leaped in joy, and that joy overflowed. He pinned rissa down, responding to her


    kiss.


    ¡­¡­


    At longst, there was news about the much anticipated wedding between Matthew and rissa. They


    sent some invitation to the media, though only to selected outlets.


    They even limited the kind of photos they could take, but even so, the invitation felt like bliss to


    everyone who received it. Thanks to that, the reporters showed the invitation off on their social media


    tantly, much to their friends¡¯ chagrin.


    Aside from the reporters, after the couple¡¯s friends and family made theirndings, they would stay in a


    hotel near the ind. A boat would pick them up the day before the wedding.


    There were some houses on the ind, of course, but it couldn¡¯t house too many people, so only


    rissa, her bridesmaid, and her friends were there.


    Matthew was staying in a hotel near the ind, but his friends were taking him to a bachelor party the


    night before the wedding. However, the party was a little disaster.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Matthew would either call or voice text rissa every five minutes, much to his friends¡¯ annoyance.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 422

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 422


    Chapter 422 It Is Warm Wherever You Are


    ¡°Can you stop that, Matt? It¡¯s your bachelor party, for Pete¡¯s sake. Can¡¯t we have some fun?¡±


    After he was done replying to rissa, Matthew said, ¡°What bachelor party? I¡¯m already married for


    years.¡± In other words, he was no bachelor anymore.


    Yarick and the gang thought he had a point.


    Matthew looked at the photo rissa sent him. Leia and Damian were sleeping together, while rissa


    was beside them, making a peace sign.


    That¡¯s so adorable.


    The more he looked at it, the more he wanted to be with them and hug them all. It was a shame he


    couldn¡¯t see them at the moment though.


    Henry came over to see what was making Matthew smile. When he saw the photo, he clicked his


    tongue jealously.


    ¡°Can you stop that, Matt? Have some mercy on the bachelors. I can¡¯t even get hitched.¡± The more he


    talked about it, the sadder he looked. He tried to drown himself out with alcohol, but it only made him


    feel worse.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong, did I? I mean, yeah, I dumped Ya, but that¡¯s just a one-time thing. I


    regretted it and treat her like a queen now. Isn¡¯t that enough? Why won¡¯t she marry me? Why won¡¯t she


    have my kids? Do you have any idea how painful that is, Matt?¡±


    Matthew frowned, while Jeremy quickly dragged Henry away.


    Hey, this is a bachelor party. Why are you guys talking about women?


    Yarick piped up, ¡°Man, I want a girlfriend too. At least someone who can cook and clean so I don¡¯t have


    to fuss over my dinner.¡±


    ¡°Oi, shut up, will you? This is a bachelor party. No women, only guys.¡±


    Out of everyone here, only Justin didn¡¯t have any rtionship problems. Everyone else wanted a


    partner.


    Ryler, Yarick, Henry, and even Luke insisted on attending the wedding, but they seemed to have


    something else nned in mind.


    Jeremy was rather annoyed since he wanted to have a bachelor party, but everyone else wouldn¡¯t stop


    talking about women. I¡¯m so done with their sh*t.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡­


    Matthew texted rissa after he came back to the hotel. Once he realized she was still awake, he


    immediately called her. He was feeling annoyed that night, but the sound of her lovely voice calmed


    him nerves. ¡°I miss you, re.¡±


    And then all the women burst intoughter, with Ellieughing the loudest.


    Matthew frowned. ¡°You think that¡¯s funny, don¡¯t you, Ellie?¡±


    Ellie realized Matthew was getting angry, so she quickly defended herself, ¡°Calm down, Uncle Matt.


    That¡¯s unbing of the groom. We just wanted to know how you guys can stay so deeply in love.


    Now I see why.


    rissa blushed. ¡°They wanted to listen in, so¡­¡±


    ¡°I know, re.¡±


    ¡°I think that¡¯s enough for us, Uncle Matt. It¡¯d get too mushy for us if we stay around, so you guys keep


    up.¡± Ellieughed and left with the otherdies, leaving rissa alone in the room.


    Once she was alone, rissa apologized softly, ¡°Don¡¯t get mad. Ellie and the girls really wanted to


    listen in, so¡­¡±


    Matthew smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not mad. It¡¯s not a bad thing letting them know how in love we are.¡±


    ¡°Hey, I am not in love with you,¡± rissa retorted, but Matthew only smiled.


    Eventually, Matthew¡¯s silence made rissa blush. Both of them were silent after that, but it was a


    warm, lovely silence.


    rissa broke the silence first. ¡°You came back early. I thought it¡¯d be an all-nighter.¡± Since she heard


    Jeremy¡¯s all-night party n, she wondered why Matthew was back so early.


    Besides, with how yful Jeremy was, he wouldn¡¯t let Matthew go until it waste at night. She


    wondered why it ended so early.


    Matthew smiled. ¡°Because they don¡¯t want me around.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because I have a family, and they¡¯re jealous.¡±


    rissaughed happily. She could imagine how theyined about Matthew, and the thought


    alone made her smile.


    ¡°They have a point, so you should keep your love life to a minimum whenever they¡¯re around. Who


    knows, they might gang up on you if you go too far.¡±


    ¡°They won¡¯t. Besides, why can¡¯t I share my happiness with them? It¡¯s the truth.¡±


    Wow, he can be insufferable.


    rissa thought Matthew would end up getting ganged on one day, but then she realized nobody


    would try to beat him up.


    They chatted for a long time, so rissa eventually yawned, and Matthew ended the call reluctantly.


    ¡°Um good night. And sleep tight.¡±


    rissa smiled, but she didn¡¯t end the call yet. ¡°Are you nervous? Excited?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Matthew admitted. ¡°I look forward to seeing you in the gown.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve seen it before, haven¡¯t you?¡± rissa had tested out the gown, and Matthew saw it before too.


    But she still thought his reaction was a bit exaggerated.


    Matthew was really surprised, though he did exaggerate his reaction. But rissa liked it. Not to


    mention Damian also gasped in surprise like Matthew did.


    Leia was the only one who didn¡¯t show any reaction. All she did was nce at rissa for a moment


    longer.


    ¡°It¡¯s not the same this time. It¡¯s the real deal tomorrow. You¡¯ll be looking your best then, so it¡¯s


    something to look forward to.¡±


    ¡°Alright, fine, I get it. Thanks for the praise, okay? Get to sleep right now, or you¡¯ll be looking like a


    sleep-deprived vampire tomorrow. Just to make it clear, I¡¯m not gonna walk down the aisle if you¡¯re


    looking like a vampire.¡±


    Matthew blurted, ¡°Hey, do you really like me? Or do you only like me for my looks?¡±


    rissa chuckled, but she kept quiet for a moment. ¡°Nope. I only like your money.¡±


    Matthewughed. ¡°Good, because I¡¯m filthy rich.¡±


    rissaughed too.


    ¡­¡­


    Matthew wasn¡¯t tardy on his big day, nor did he lose any sleep. He woke up refreshed and dressed up


    nicely for the asion. But when he saw how mboyant his friends were, the corner of his left eye


    twitched.


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m the groom here. Can you guys not take the attention away?¡±


    Yarick and Jeremy, his best men, were wearing a white tuxedo, a pair of white leather shoes, and a red


    bow tie. Obviously, they were going for the Prince Charming look, and white was the best color to go


    with the bride¡¯s gown.


    Goddammit.


    Jeremy smiled. ¡°Hey, cut us some ck. You¡¯re already married anyway, so this is all just fluff. But


    we¡¯re still single, and you¡¯re still the hottest guy around no matter what you¡¯re wearing.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s right!¡± everyone agreed.


    Matthew snorted, but he left the room without a word.


    Part of the wedding nning team was following the groom. Once they were done, it was time to set


    out. On the other hand, the rest of the team was on the ind, where Matthew carefully decorated with


    all his love for rissa.


    The makeup artists were doing rissa¡¯s makeup and dressing up the kids. The bridesmaids were


    already here early in the morning, preparing the ce with the games they came up with the night


    before.


    The most important part was the ce where they hid the bride¡¯s shoes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell him where the shoes are, re. Don¡¯t even have eye contact, or we¡¯re no longer friends,¡±


    Ellie said seriously, but rissa was amused.


    ¡°Alright, fine. No eye contact.¡±


    ¡°As if I¡¯ll believe you. I have my eye on you, re.¡±


    And they went to work, leaving rissa alone in the room. As the moment drew nearer, rissa felt


    her heart pounding faster. A wedding was an important ceremony, which was why it was so nerve-


    wracking.


    Even though they were legally married after they got registered, a wedding still marked the official start


    of a marriage.


    For the moment, rissa was waiting for Matthew¡¯s arrival.


    ¡°They¡¯re here!¡± Everyone started cheering and shouting all of a sudden, and the guests were teasing


    the groom and his best men. When rissa heard all the noise, she wanted to see what was


    happening herself.


    However, her bridesmaids¡¯ games weren¡¯t so easy to pass, so it took the men a long time to get


    upstairs.


    Eventually, theughter reached her room, and Matthew suddenly barged in, almost toppling Ellie and


    Roxanne.


    rissa wondered what was going on, but then Matthew suddenly made a beeline for her. His eyes


    sparkled as if he wanted to say something. However, he kept quiet and took her away.


    ¡°Uncle Matt! The shoes! The shoes! You¡¯re getting ahead of yourself!¡± Someone startedughing, and


    everyoneughed along.


    rissa blushed, but sheughed along too. ¡°Alright, calm down. You still have to find the shoes.¡±


    Matthew put her down reluctantly and kept quiet. He had to clear thisst obstacle himself, but he


    couldn¡¯t locate the shoes even though he had scoured every inch of the room.


    Then, he looked at rissa. rissa smiled at him, but Ellie came in between them. ¡°No eye contact.¡±


    Matthew was silent for a moment, then he suddenly pushed Ellie away before putting his hand into


    rissa¡¯s gown, much to her embarrassment. A momentter, he fished the shoes out from under the


    gown.


    ¡°Hey, you guys cheated!¡±


    Matthew ignored Ellie. He quickly wore the shoes over rissa¡¯s feet and kissed her feet as per


    everyone¡¯s request. After that, he held her in his arms and went downstairs.


    The guests were already waiting to wee the couple. Eventually, the music started ying, and the


    couple walked up toward the officiant, hand in hand.


    They had gone through a lot to get to this point, but from then onward, they would go on together side


    by side.


    Even though the ce was grand, romantic, and gorgeous, all they cared about was each other.


    ¡°This love of ours shall go on forever until death do us part.¡±


    ¡°I shall stay with you until the very end, no matter when the end maybe.¡±


    ¡°I love you, rissa Quigley.¡±


    ¡°I love you, Matthew Tyson.¡±


    Home was where the ones who loved you were.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 423

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 423


    Chapter 423 Damian Grabs The Limelight


    Someone was knocking on the door, so rissa went to get it. She was in casual attire, and she didn¡¯t


    have any makeup on.


    When she looked through the peephole, she saw a beautiful woman smiling at her. ¡°Hi,e in.¡±


    rissa weed them in with a smile. ¡°My husband went to the gym, and the kids are still sleeping,


    but I¡¯ll wake them up now.¡±


    The photographer followed rissa upstairs into a room. Once the light was switched on, they saw that


    it was a very boyish room. The room was spacious, and it was filled with toys typically boys would y


    with, including a tent, a telescope, model guns, and model cars.


    A young boy was sleeping soundly on the lower bunk of the bed.


    ¡°Wake up, Damian.¡±


    Damian didn¡¯t stir, so rissa kept waking him up. Eventually, Damian rubbed his eyes unhappily, then


    rissa picked him up and kept waking him up.


    ¡°The shooting¡¯s today. You promised Daddy you¡¯d make a lot of money so you can buy me pretty


    clothes and shiny diamonds. And you said you¡¯d support Leia.¡±


    Damian had grown up a little since he was already six. Compared to his peers, he was a lot more


    mature, so he¡¯d see his promise through no matter what.


    But when he realized the photographer was taking his pictures, he leaned closer to his mother shyly.


    ¡°Hey, stop it. I don¡¯t have any clothes on,¡± he said sheepishly.


    He had his underwear on though, so he wasn¡¯t fully naked.


    The camera trembled for a bit since the photographerughed in amusement. The photographer took a


    shot of the room, and Damian changed into new clothes when the camera wasn¡¯t on him. After that, he


    went to take a shower, but rissa didn¡¯t help him.


    While rissa was making the bed, the producing director asked, ¡°Why is it a bunk bed? Is he sharing


    a room with his sister?¡±


    ¡°No. He just wants a bed where he can move around. Where he sleeps depends on his mood.


    Sometimes he even sleeps in the tent.¡±


    ¡°So does lower bunk mean he¡¯s in a good mood or nah?¡±


    rissa smirked at the camera. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, since he might sleep in both bunks even if he¡¯s not in a


    good mood. There¡¯s no pattern to it.¡±


    The producing director was slightly amused.


    After Damian was done with his shower, he wore the clothes rissa prepared for him all by himself


    before going downstairs with his mother.


    Damian was already fully awake then, and he was staring at the camera curiously. At one point, he


    even poked the lens and smiled handsomely, melting the producing director and photographer¡¯s hearts.


    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Damian. What¡¯s your name, miss? I want to see your face, mister. Can I?¡± Once Damian got to


    know the producing staff, he started chatting with them.


    Matthew had just returned from his workout when rissa came down, so he wanted to hug her, but


    rissa pushed him away in embarrassment. ¡°There¡¯s a camera here.¡±


    Matthew looked sharply at the camera, and the photographer could feel himself getting cut by


    Matthew¡¯s look alone.


    Of course, Matthew wouldn¡¯t be that gentle to anyone aside from his wife, so he only nodded at the


    photographer. Then, he ignored him and kissed rissa before going upstairs. When he went past


    Damian, he patted his son¡¯s cheek and went back to his room.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    rissa¡¯s face turned pink, then she went to the dining room to resume making breakfast, while


    Damian was fooling around with the camera.


    Once everyone was around the table, the producing director asked, ¡°Can we see your daughter,


    please?¡±


    Matthew shot the producing director a sharp re, while rissa smiled apologetically. ¡°She sleeps a


    lot, and we can¡¯t wake her up that easily.¡±


    The producing staff thought it was a shame they couldn¡¯t see what the legendary daughter of the


    Tysons looked like.


    After rissa took out Matthew and Damian¡¯s luggage, she sighed. ¡°I¡¯m counting on you, Damian.¡±


    Damian thumped his chest. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mommy. I¡¯ll take care of Daddy.¡±


    rissa chuckled, while Matthew arched his eyebrow at the precocious boy. Then, he looked at his


    wife and kissed her cheeks. He didn¡¯t want to leave, but he must.


    ¡°Alright, you guys should go now. You don¡¯t want to miss your flight.¡±


    After Matthew and Damian kissed rissa goodbye, they went into the car, but once they did,


    Damian¡¯s attitude changed. He was looking cheerful earlier, but now he was on the verge of tears.


    He looked at rissa tearfully through the rear mirror, but he refused to cry.


    Matthew looked at his son, but he didn¡¯t console Damian whatsoever; instead, he calmly made a few


    calls and settled some work.


    Damian had already stopped crying when he hung up. He was looking at the camera in the car and


    started messing with it. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel like crying, Daddy? I¡¯m starting to miss Mommy.¡± Damian wasn¡¯t


    feeling as upset at that point, so he started talking.


    Matthew was acting as cool as usual. ¡°You¡¯re a man. You shouldn¡¯t be crying for your mother all the


    time.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Damian pouted, but after a while of silence, the boy blurted, ¡°But you¡¯re also a man, Daddy.


    Yet, you can¡¯t leave Mommy either.¡±


    Matthew¡¯s face fell.


    You little brat¡­


    Damian continued innocently, ¡°I heard what you said to Mommyst night. You said you can¡¯t leave her,


    and you want to take her with you.¡±


    Why you little¡­


    Matthew was still quiet and stoic, so nobody could see what he was thinking. However, the producing


    director¡ªwho was in the front seat¡ªwas holding herughter in, but only barely.


    Noticing his father¡¯s displeasure, Damian stopped talking to him. Instead, he started talking to the


    producing director.


    Damian was a precocious boy, so flirting with girls was child¡¯s y for him. He kept praising the


    producing director to high heavens, much to her delight.


    It was a fun trip, and the producing director thought Damian would be the most popr kid of the


    season.


    They eventually came to the airport and boarded the flight to their next destination.


    At Damian¡¯s request, he and Matthew took part in a variety show. If it weren¡¯t for Damian¡¯s insistence,


    Matthew and rissa wouldn¡¯t have allowed him to take part in the show.


    After he saw the show where other dads took their kids on a vacation, he kept telling his parents he


    wanted to go. When they refused, he even said he was taking part so he could make some money for


    rissa and Leia.


    All their friends knew about Damian¡¯s wish, so Ellie and the otherdies convinced rissa to let him


    go. Once rissa said yes, it would be easy to get Matthew¡¯s agreement.


    After much pestering, rissa finally gave in to her son¡¯s request.


    The moment the production team confirmed Matthew and Damian¡¯s participation, they released the


    news in no time.


    It proved to be a great move, for Matthew¡¯s appearance hyped the show up. The director was over the


    moon, for he knew the show¡¯s rating would break new records.


    However, Matthew wasn¡¯t the biggest reason the audience was looking forward to the new season¡ªit


    was Damian.


    Everyone knew Damian would grow up to be a man just like his father. He had never appeared in


    public before, but everyone who saw him said Damian was an extremely adorable boy.


    Because of that, his rave reviews whipped the audience into a frenzy.


    Once Matthew and Damian had disembarked, they went to the ind first, meeting up with the other 4


    pairs of fathers and kids and making some simple introductions. They weren¡¯t that close yet, but they


    would get closer with time since they would be living together for a while.


    Damian made some new friends, some younger, and some older. He preferred hanging out with the


    older boys since they were on a simr wavelength. Even so, he didn¡¯t leave the younger kids behind.


    ¡°My sister¡¯s super cute. I came here so I can make a lot of money for her. My mommy said she¡¯s really


    lazy, so she can¡¯t support herself when she grows up. In that case, I have to make sure she survives.¡±


    Damian¡¯s reason made the adults roar withughter. The kids didn¡¯t know what he was talking about,


    but theyughed along anyway.


    ¡°I¡¯m also getting a lot of pretty clothes, jewelry, and heels for my mommy too.¡± Damian brought his


    mother into this as well, and it made him look like a boy who cared about his mother deeply.


    ¡­¡­


    The Tysons were watching the first episode of the show attentively the moment it aired. They were the


    last family to show up, apparently because they were the star of the show. When they finally showed


    up, rissa was the one who made the first appearance, while the producing director was fangirling


    over her.


    Once Damian showed up, the funny captions wouldn¡¯t stop showing. The moment the Tysons were


    introduced, the amusing and lovey-dovey elements kept showing up. With Damian making his


    appearance, the audience could finally see what he looked like.


    Just like that, Damian managed to get a lot of fans. All thedies around the nation fell in love with him,


    and the airport was filled with his fans whenever he went to and from a shoot. Thanks to the show,


    Damian rose to fame.


    His fans keptmenting on rissa, Matthew, and Tyson Corporation¡¯s Twitter, asking them to


    expose Damian¡­


    rissa smiled dryly as she refused another endorsement offer for her son, while Yael shrugged.


    ¡°Looks like I came for nothing then.¡±


    The request came from a friend, but rissa wouldn¡¯t allow her son to appear too much on TV, even if


    the source material was only a photo.


    ¡°Hey, Damian wants to support Leia. You can¡¯t just say no to such a good offer. How do you expect him


    to make any money if he doesn¡¯t get any endorsements?¡±


    ¡°Wait, you guys thought he was for real? Damian only wanted to fool around. We couldn¡¯t dissuade


    him, so we went along, but this is the only time he¡¯s showing up on TV.¡±


    ¡°What a shame. Now I want a son too. If he¡¯s as cute as Damian, I can just take things easy and


    survive on the money he makes.¡±


    rissa¡¯s lips twitched.


    On the other hand, Damian¡¯s table was filled with choctes the girls gave him, much to his chagrin.


    Oh, so this is what Mommy meant when she said poprity isn¡¯t always good.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 424

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 424


    Chapter 424 Smart Leia


    As it was the weekends, rissa slept for a longer time.


    After waking up and heading downstairs, she saw her daughter ¡®meditating¡¯ alone as usual. Shey on


    the couch and basked in the sunzily. As she was closing her eyes silently, rissa did not know if


    she was sleeping or thinking.


    Damian was apanying her at the side. Like a mature little boy, he read a book seriously.


    When he saw his mothering down, he shed her a sweet smile.


    ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re awake!¡±


    rissa returned a smile. Walking over, she kissed her son¡¯s forehead. Damien was now in year one


    and he resembled Matthew even more.


    Even his face was starting to look like Matthew.


    However, unlike Matthew, he was a caring little gentleman.


    Perhaps because he had been influenced by rissa, he preferred to smile and praise others. Not only


    did he enjoy helping others, but he was also kind at heart.


    rissa was pleased that he was growing into a thoughtful and kind boy.


    At least, she did not need to worry that Damien would grow up to be aloof and cold like Matthew.


    She turned her gaze to her daughter. The little girl was bing prettier as time passed, inheriting all


    of rissa and Matthew¡¯s features. However, they were puzzled about where she got herziness


    from.


    rissa would never admit that she had passed herziness genes to her daughter. That was simply


    impossible.


    ¡°Is your little sister asleep?¡±


    Damienughed. ¡°No.¡±


    Chuckling, rissa walked to her daughter, squatted down and tugged her hair.


    Only then Leia¡¯s eyes flutter open as she gazed at rissa. However, there was a tinge of


    unhappiness in her eyes.


    rissa even pinched her ears and chubby cheeks.


    ¡°Leia, why don¡¯t you eat breakfast with me?¡±


    The little girl stared at her silently, her eyes revealing her annoyance.


    It was like she was replying, ¡°I have already eaten, so you can eat alone.¡±


    ¡°I know that you¡¯ve eaten, but you always eat very little. In that case, you won¡¯t be tall or pretty in the


    future.¡±


    However, a mocking look appeared in Leia¡¯s eyes.


    rissa gazed at her son innocently. ¡°Damian, is Leia mocking me? Did I say something wrong?¡±


    Damian pursed his lips and chuckled. ¡°Mommy, how can Leia¡¯s gaze reveal so many emotions? Did


    you write so many novels that you imagined it?¡±


    ¡°But didn¡¯t you see that? Isn¡¯t sheughing at me?¡±


    Damien nced at his younger sister. However, Leia closed her eyes and turned her head away, as if


    she did not want to talk to rissa.


    ¡°See, she¡¯s looking down on me!¡±


    rissa pouted pitifully and tried to seek constion from her son.


    However, Damian gazed behind her.


    Before rissa could react, Matthew pulled her into his arms and gave her a good morning kiss, not


    bothered about both his children watching.


    However, no one in the family would feel awkward by this simple kiss as they had already gotten used


    to it.


    After that, rissa started toin, ¡°Matthew, your daughter is mocking me with her gaze. Did you


    see that? She actually knows how to mock people! Wait, that¡¯s not the point. The point is¡ªdoes she


    understand what mocking someone means?¡±


    Matthew shot a nce at the innocent-looking Damien and Leia, who could not be bothered with


    rissa.


    Fine, it isn¡¯t nice to keep hiding the secret from rissa.


    Sighing softly, he hugged rissa¡¯s waist and walked toward the dining room. Meanwhile, he coaxed,


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat first. I¡¯ll tell you the reason afterward.¡±


    ¡°What reason? I just told her that if she doesn¡¯t eat breakfast, she won¡¯t be tall or pretty in the


    future. That¡¯s very clear! I¡¯m just wondering if Leia¡¯s a bit too mature. When did she learn how to mock


    others? This can¡¯t do. I¡¯m her mother, but how can she treat me like this? I¡¯m devastated¡­ Matthew!¡±


    In reality, rissa was exaggerating it.


    When she pretended to cry, she even cast a nce behind Matthew¡¯s shoulder to see if her daughter


    woulde over and console her.


    However, rissa was simply too naive.


    Leia was aszy as everyone knew her to be.


    She had never been as thoughtful and caring as Damian when he was younger.


    rissa shot a disappointed look at Matthew, which caused him to chuckle in amusement. Stroking her


    cheeks, he said, ¡°Stop fooling around. Let¡¯s eat first!¡±


    rissa huffed unhappily before sitting down and eating.


    As she only woke upte morning, the family had already eaten. Usually, she would be thest one to


    wake up in the family. Firstly, she did not have to go to work. Secondly, she was so used to ¡®exercising¡¯


    with Matthew at night that this became a habit.


    Although Matthew did not eat breakfast with her, he was there to keep herpany. He would use his


    phone to check his emails or read the news.


    While rissa ate, she kept nagging about how her daughter was not sweet and caring at all.


    However, Matthew merely smiled silently.


    Sometimes, if he actually agreed with what she said, she would chastise him instead.


    As time passed, he realized that staying silent was the best response he could give.


    Sometimes, after nagging for a while, rissa would interrogate him, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying


    anything?¡±


    Only after he spoke rationally without being biased to anyone would he be spared.


    Naturally, when rissa was in a bad mood, nothing he said would be right. In that case, he had no


    choice but to bear with everything.


    After eating breakfast, Matthew held rissa¡¯s hand and strolled around in the garden.


    ¡°Leia is actually very smart.¡±


    When Matthew brought up the topic, rissa frowned. ¡°Cut the crap, I know she¡¯s smart. Our child will


    never be dumb.¡±


    Pursing his lips, he stood there and gazed at rissa. After thinking for a few seconds, he said, ¡°re,


    do you think that Einstein is smart?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ Mathew, can you stop spouting nonsense? Are you pulling my leg?¡±


    Why did he suddenly mention Einstein?


    Ahhh¡­ It¡¯s annoying how Matthew¡¯s beating around the bush and changing the topic.


    Matthew smiled helplessly. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll just tell you directly, but you mustn¡¯t be scared. Leia, our


    daughter, has an IQ of 160. That¡¯s almost as high as Einstein¡¯s IQ.¡±


    Then, he fell silent.


    rissa frowned and nced at him, as if she had not registered what he said.


    After a few seconds, she returned to her senses and replied, ¡°So, Leia is actually mocking me?¡±


    Matthew could not help but massage his temples in exasperation.


    ¡°re, we¡¯ve been negligent from the start. Leia can¡¯t be bothered to tell or show us either. I only


    realized after I went home a few days ago and caught her reading a book written in a foreignnguage


    alone. I think that we¡¯re probably the most negligent parents in the world.¡±


    ¡°Huh¡­¡±


    rissa was so shocked that she did not know what to say.


    ¡°What¡­ What should we do?¡±


    Hugging her, Matthew patted her back gently in constion.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°We don¡¯t have to do anything. She¡¯s living in her own little world. Regardless of how smart she is, or


    how high her IQ is, she¡¯s still our daughter¡ªour little Leia.¡±


    rissa burst outughing. ¡°Yeah! No matter how smart she is, she¡¯s still my daughter.¡±


    Then, a proud expression appeared on her face, as if she was on top of the world.


    ¡°This is amazing!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, to have an IQ like Leia¡¯s¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so great!¡±


    rissa¡¯s words rendered Matthew speechless.


    ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m so amazing! I¡¯m so wonderful! I really admire myself. I actually gave birth to a genius! How


    cool is this! Hahaha!¡±


    Matthewughed out loud.


    ¡°Hm¡­ Now that you¡¯re saying it like this, I think that I¡¯m very amazing too.¡±


    rissa hugged her neck excitedly and pounced on him. Laughing loudly, she said, ¡°We¡¯re both


    amazing! Hubby¡­¡±


    Then, they shared a kissed.


    In the house, Damian and Leia watched their parents kiss each other shamelessly. Then, Damian


    nced at his sister.


    Leia had already opened her eyes and was staring at him. He knew that she was extremely smart, but


    she was still a pretty and adorable little sister to him.


    He covered Leia¡¯s eyes. ¡°You¡¯re still young, so you can¡¯t watch.¡±


    Leia pulled his hands away and shot him a mocking look.


    However, Damian insisted, ¡°Leia, you mustn¡¯t do this again. You can only watch once! After you grow


    up and go to school, you mustn¡¯t let your male ssmates kiss you, okay?¡±


    Leia¡¯s gaze was still mocking. Damian did not know if she did not understand, or she simply could not


    be bothered with him.


    Does that mean that she¡¯s relenting?


    Leia closed her eyes and contemted.


    Although Damien is dumb, he¡¯s still my brother.


    After rissa and Matthew returned, she immediately walked to Leia and carried her affectionately.


    ¡°Leia, have you always been treating us like dumb human beings all the while?¡±


    It was like Leia was so smart that she could not be bothered to deal with the other fools.


    rissa recalled the things that she had done in the past.


    Was I very childish in front of my daughter in the past?


    Leia nced at her father. Even though she did not say anything, her gaze revealed everything.


    She seemed to be saying, ¡°Take her away now.¡±


    Matthewughed and flicked Leia¡¯s forehead. ¡°Leia, she¡¯s your mother.¡±


    Hmph! If she¡¯s not my mommy, I wouldn¡¯t have to tolerate dumb people like her.


    Still¡­ I think I¡¯ve been influenced by her words.


    Leia felt exasperated. Now that no one was helping her, she had no choice but to hug rissa and say


    cutely, ¡°Mommy, I love you.¡±


    ¡°Oh my¡­ Leia, I love you too! Why are you so adorable?¡±


    rissa was immediately taken over by how cute her daughter was.


    Leia leaned against her shoulder and listened to her speak. Then, she closed her eyes and decided to


    sleep instead.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 425

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 425


    Chapter 425 As Long As Life Is Satisfying


    At home, rissa dressed her children up.


    ¡°Mommy, aren¡¯t you going with us?¡±


    It was only after growing up that Damien started to realize that some unpleasant events had transpired


    between his mother and his grandparents.


    However, he would still ask her every time he went to the Tyson residence with his sister.


    He hoped that one day, his mother would go with him. Only then would everyone be harmonious.


    However, rissa shook her head.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not going. Remember to have fun! If you want to stay there, just let me know in advance. Don¡¯t


    forget!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Damian pouted disappointedly, walked out while holding Leia¡¯s hand, and got into the car. Meanwhile,


    Matthew kissed rissa before leaving.


    rissa did not feel disappointed at all. Instead, she enjoyed being alone.


    It was simply too rare for a married woman with children to have their own ¡°me¡± time.


    rissa rushed back to her room and chose some nice outfits. As she was in a good mood and the


    weather was beautiful, she wore a youthful outfit. After putting on some makeup, she went to the


    garage and drove out. However, before leaving, she sent a voice message.


    ¡°Hey girls, I¡¯m free now! Like what we agreed on yesterday, I¡¯m all set to go.¡±


    rissa drove out of the house. She rolled down the car windows, allowing the summer breeze to


    caress her face.


    Looking at the bright sun in the sky, she felt like she was in an amazing mood.


    She soon reached the shopping mall and nced at her phone. Her friends were still on their way


    there. As she was in a good mood, she ordered a cup of coffee and some ice cream at a caf¨¦.


    Time had not been harsh on her at all. She still looked extremely young.


    She savored the delicious ice cream with a smile, her eyes crinkled gently into crescents.


    When she had craving for ice cream, she could not have it because once she did, her children would


    want to eat too. Hence, she had no choice but to restrain herself.


    However, she was now gobbling everything down without having to fear that she would be a bad role


    model to her children.


    Suddenly, someone sat down opposite her.


    rissa raised her head. When she saw the person, she blinked cutely.


    Sometimes, Ellie would say that she was acting cutely on purpose and that she had learned it from


    Damian.


    However, rissa had never thought that she looked cute while blinking. She merely did that to


    express her surprise.


    The man opposite her chuckled softly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for disturbing you. You don¡¯t mind it if I sit here, right? I just came here. I saw you eat the ice


    cream, and you look too adorable.¡±


    As rissa did not say anything, the man thought that she was too shocked.


    Smiling gentlemanly, he consoled her, ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. I¡¯m just here to wait for a friend. If you mind, I¡¯ll


    leave now.¡±


    Normally, no girl would reject a handsome man like him who exuded such a mature and luxurious


    charm.


    Not actually nning to leave, he merely said it without actually meaning it.


    However, rissa mumbled, ¡°Sure.¡±


    Then, she looked outside. Ellie was walking over, so she quickly finished her ice cream, stood up and


    left.


    The man was stunned. When he turned around, he saw rissa and Ellie walk out of the caf¨¦. Ellie


    even turned around to nce at him, but rissa did not. This filled him with amusement.


    What an innocent girl! I like that.


    Then, he stood up and chased after her.


    Meanwhile, Ellie clicked her tongue. ¡°You get hit on everywhere you go. No wonder Uncle Matt rarely


    let you go out alone. My dear Aunt re, you¡¯re already a middle-aged woman. Why do you still look


    like a pretty teenage girl? Haha¡­¡±


    rissa rolled her eyes. ¡°Are you praising or insulting me?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m praising you!¡±


    ¡°Stop it. I¡¯m only a little past thirty, so I¡¯m still a youth. I¡¯m not a middle-aged woman, okay? Also, don¡¯t I


    look like I¡¯m in my twenties?¡±


    rissa grinned narcissistically, while Ellie nodded in agreement. Then, both of them burst out


    laughing.


    ¡°Oh, right. Roxanne said that she¡¯ll be reaching soon because she¡¯s still at that event. Ms. Zaha will


    only meet us at the restaurantter.¡±


    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll have fun first. I want to watch a movie! Let¡¯s buy some popcorn and we can sing karaoke


    at night! We can even eat barbeque afterward!¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Tyson, how much have you been holding yourself back? But it doesn¡¯t matter, I¡¯ll follow your


    wishes¡­¡±


    They held each other¡¯s hands and roamed the shopping mall.


    They were just bored and were not intending to buy anything, when¡­


    ¡°Hey, Ellie. Do I look good in these shoes? It¡¯s been ages since I¡¯ve worn heels.¡±


    Ellie nced down. ¡°They look quite pretty. Just buy them!¡±


    ¡°Should I?¡±


    rissa hesitated. She had too many pairs of shoes, so it was too wasteful to buy one more pair.


    However, to that man who hit on her earlier, her hesitation was interpreted as her financial instability.


    Hence, he walked in and feigned surprise. His elegant smile was just right.


    ¡°We meet again.¡±


    rissa and Ellie nced over simultaneously. When he saw the shoes that rissa was holding, he


    smiled and said, ¡°They¡¯re beautiful.¡±


    Then, he summoned the shop assistant over. ¡°Please wrap these shoes up for thisdy.¡±


    rissa and Ellie exchanged a nce.


    Is there something wrong with this man?


    rissa did not say anything, probably because she could not be bothered with him. She quickly put


    on her shoes, dragged Ellie along and escaped.


    Meanwhile, the man stretched his hand out toward her. Although he thought that it was a pity, he was


    amused too.


    I like an innocent girl like her!


    ¡°Wrap these shoes up for me.¡±


    He believed that he was fated with thatdy. One day, he would give these shoes to her.


    Holding the box of popcorn, rissa and Ellie walked andined about him.


    ¡°Why are men nowadays like this? Do they think that they¡¯re Prince Charming and all the other girls are


    Cindere? They¡¯re crazy!¡±


    However, Ellie shook her head.


    ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re too charming!¡±


    ¡°I only use my charm on my husband.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impressive!¡±


    They watched aing-of-age movie at the cinema, though they were not too impressed by it. After


    that, they met up with Roxanne and went to the restaurant together.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Henry sent Ya there soonter. Now, it was as if she was a precious treasure. After she got


    pregnant, Henry insisted on keeping herpany all the time.


    Although Ya was annoyed at first, she was now used to it. When the girls met, they would just


    pretend that Henry was invisible.


    ¡°Roxanne, how are things with you and Ryler? Why are there so many rumors? It¡¯s not like him to not


    rify matters.¡±


    Roxanne blushed and did not dare to answer.


    Instead, she rebuked weakly, ¡°Nothing¡¯s happening. We¡¯re just friends!¡±


    rissa and Ya exchanged a look andughed.


    ¡°Oh¡­ friends, huh?¡±


    It was obvious that they were teasing her from their tone.


    Roxanne¡¯s cheeks became even redder. Only then did Henry, whom everyone ignored, speak.


    ¡°Ryler doesn¡¯t only want to be friends with you.¡±


    Roxanne knew that. However, now that someone was stating it so explicitly, she could not stand


    everyone¡¯s gazes on her. Furthermore, as she was feeling embarrassed, she excused herself to the


    toilet.


    rissa smiled and said, ¡°Looks like something¡¯s going on.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s good. They suit each other well. Roxanne¡¯s an honest girl.¡±


    ¡°Hey, Ellie. You¡¯re the same age as ry. How long more are you going to drag it on with Mr. Hayes?¡±


    Ellie snorted. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Did you fight again?¡±


    ¡°No. He¡¯s away on a mission.¡±


    ¡°He insisted on being at the frontlines instead of the director. No matter how charismatic he is¡­¡±


    Although Ya¡¯s opinions were quite objective, Henry was not happy when he heard her.


    ¡°What do you mean, he¡¯s charismatic? You¡¯re my wife and my child¡¯s mother. How can you say that


    another man is charismatic?¡±


    Instead of feeling furious, Henry felt indignant instead.


    When he said that to Ya, he looked extremely pitiful, as if he needed her to console him.


    However, she merely rolled her eyes at him and continued talking to Ellie.


    Looking at Henry¡¯s pitiful look, rissa chuckled softly.


    She was happy when her friends were happy. Their rtionships were progressing well, their lives


    were perfect¡ªeverything was just right.


    After eating, she, Ellie and Roxanne went to cut their hair. Then, they went to the beauty parlor.


    However, they bumped into Ka there.


    She was still a rich wife. After James took back control of the Smallwoods¡¯pany, they were starting


    to make up for the losses.


    asionally, when her uncle invited rissa for a meal, she would still bump into that couple.


    However, she had never spoken to them and treated them as strangers.


    The reality was not like a television series where everyone had a happy ending.


    Although she did not hate them, she would not forgive them. Even until now, she refused to go to the


    Tyson residence. Even after the old couple passed away in the future, she would still not go.


    She would never acknowledge James and Ka because there was no need to do so.


    Everyone had to pay the price for their actions.


    Not everyone was generous enough to forgive everything.


    rissa was not those female protagonists in the television series. She was content with just being an


    average woman living her life peacefully.


    She brushed past Ka and continued walking while chatting happily with Ellie.


    Even though Ka called out for her, she did not turn around.


    It was best if they remained strangers.


    ¡°Oh, right. Is your yoga lessons showing any effects? I¡¯d like to have a break recently and was thinking


    of picking up yoga.


    ¡°It¡¯s quite good! Haha!¡±


    Ellie teased, ¡°Roxanne, you¡¯d have to ask Uncle Matt if the yoga¡¯s effective for her! Hahaha!¡±


    Herughter rang brightly across the venue, while the sun shone beautifully¡­


    rissa was very satisfied with the life she had now.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 426

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 426


    Chapter 426 The Other Side Of Damian


    It was the Damian and Wrenna¡¯s wedding night.


    After seeing his rowdy friends off, Damian didn¡¯t return to his room.


    Instead, he sat on the couch in the living room, took off his necktie, and lit up a cigarette.


    Meanwhile, Wrenna, whom Damian treated as his sister since they were young had be his wife


    now and was waiting upstairs.


    The little girl, who loved pestering Damian, became his wife as she turned twenty.


    ¡°Damian?¡± Wrenna called out as she stood upstairs.


    Damian could tell that she had just taken a shower, for her hair was still wet. Also, she was in her


    pajamas and looked slightly anxious.


    Upon hearing Wrenna¡¯s voice, he instantly put out his cigarette and strode upstairs.


    Then, he held her shoulder and asked gently, ¡°Why have youe out? I mean, you haven¡¯t dried your


    hair yet. Let me do it for you¡ª¡±


    His gentleness made Wrenna feel a lot calmer.


    While Wrenna sat on the side of the bed, Damian began to dry her hair gently and skillfully.


    After a while, Wrenna asked smilingly, ¡°Did you practice doing it by blow-drying Leia¡¯s hair before?¡±


    ¡°Well, have you forgotten that I blow-dried your hair as well?¡±


    Wrenna blushed upon hearing it.


    How can I ever forget it?


    Wrenna always yed in the Tyson residence when she was still a kid. There was a time when she


    dirtied her hair identally and had to take a shower.


    It was the first time that Damian helped blow-dry Wrenna¡¯s hair since he happened to be at home.


    Wrenna was overjoyed and would never forget that episode.


    Back then, Damian merely treated Wrenna as his sister; now, Wrenna¡¯s dream of bing Damian¡¯s


    wife had finallye true.


    Sometimes, she would doubt if everything that was happening to her was true.


    As Wrenna fell silent, Damian couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, thinking that she had probably forgotten about


    it.


    After dry-blowing her hair, Damian put the hairdryer back and went to the bathroom. Wrenna stood up


    nervously and circled the bed a few times. Besides, once Damian turned on the tap, she instinctively


    felt that the water droplets fell on her body.


    Once the tap stopped running, Wrenna took off her pajamas andy on the bed. Then, she quickly


    grabbed the nket to cover her entire body, leaving only her shy eyes uncovered.


    Damian came out from the bathroom in his usual pajamas. His eyes sparkled inexplicably upon seeing


    the little girl on the bed.


    Slowly, he lifted part of the nket and got in bed.


    After Damian switched off the light, Wrenna dallied toward Damian with a rustling sound.


    Then, she mustered her courage to hug him and said gently, ¡°Damian¡­¡±


    Damian heaved a sigh quietly.


    The next moment, he turned sideways and hugged Wrenna, who covered herself with the nket.


    Patting her shoulder, he said gently, ¡°Wren, let¡¯s get some sleep.¡±


    Wrenna pursed her lips and widened her eyes, trying to adapt to the darkness and see Damian¡¯s face.


    As Damian felt helpless, he only lowered his head to kiss her forehead.


    ¡°Wren, you¡¯re still young. Besides, both of us are tired today.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m¡ªI¡¯m not young anymore-¡±


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re not young. After all, you¡¯re now Mrs. Quigley,¡± Damian replied perfunctorily with a smile on


    his face.


    ¡°Be good and get some sleep. We have to catch the flight tomorrow morning. If we¡¯rete-¡±


    ¡°Sure, let¡¯s sleep now. Good night.¡±


    Wrenna didn¡¯t want to miss their honeymoon, for she had made preparations a few months in advance


    and identified the ces that they would visit.


    Even if nothing happens tonight, we still have plenty of time during the honeymoon.


    As such, Wrenna stopped talking and fell asleep in Damian¡¯s arms soon.


    Damian chuckled as Wrenna fell asleep. Besides, he could feel that Wrenna was naked under the


    nket. As such, he took a deep breath to calm himself down.


    ¡­¡­


    After packing up their stuff early in the morning, Damian returned to the bedroom and woke Wrenna up.


    She really loves to sleep.


    Damian initially thought he had to spend quite some time to wake Wrenna up. However, once he called


    her name, she jumped up from the bed and opened her eyes.


    Feeling dizzy, Wrenna murmured, ¡°Damian, I¡¯ming¡­¡±


    Meanwhile, the nket slid down the moment she stood up, revealing her soft and naked body.


    Damian¡¯s countenance changed upon seeing it.


    He immediately wrapped her body with the nket and said, ¡°Wren, it¡¯s time to wake up. We have to


    go on our honeymoon today.¡±


    Wrenna became more sober in an instant.


    ¡°Oh¡ªhoneymoon.¡±


    Yes, he¡¯s right.


    After getting out of bed, she casually put on some clothes from the wardrobe and wanted to leave the


    house right away.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Damian. We mustn¡¯t miss the flight.¡±


    Damian shook his head and pushed Wrenna into the bathroom. Then, he fixated her before the mirror


    and caressed her hair. ¡°We still have time. Freshen up and go downstairs to have breakfast.¡±


    With that, he left the bathroom.


    Overwhelmed by happiness, Wrenna grinned happily, as though she was still immersed in a sweet


    dream.


    I¡¯m so blessed to have married Damian and will go on our honeymoon soon. Besides, Damian is so


    gentle to me.


    ¡°Hehehe¡­¡±


    Wrennaughed like an idiot. After a while, it came to her mind that she had a flight to catch. Hence,


    she immediately stopped daydreaming and freshened up.


    When Wrenna saw a set of perfectly matched clothes on the bed, she couldn¡¯t help but feel blessed.


    Then, she put on the clothes while humming happily.


    Wrenna skipped downstairs and went to the dining room. Much to her surprise, Damian was nowhere


    in sight.


    Cora called Wrenna Mrs. Quigley when she saw Wrenna in the dining room. The next moment, Wrenna


    couldn¡¯t help but hold her blushed face excitedly.


    ¡°Mrs. Quigley?¡± Cora said smilingly, ¡°Mr. Quigley went out to answer a call. He reminded you to finish


    breakfast. Besides, the car has arrived.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll finish breakfast now.¡±


    As Wrenna gobbled everything up, she forgot to maintain the elegance she had learned since she was


    young.


    After having breakfast, Wrenna sat in the living room to wait for Damian.


    Given that Damian began to take the helm of Tyson Corporation a few years ago, Wrenna understood


    that he would always be busy.


    Since they were engaged for a year, she had gotten used to waiting for him.


    Sometimes, she had to wait for Damian for a few hours in Tyson Corporation¡¯s guest lounge. Also, she


    used to wait for him in a restaurant for several hours, even though Damian was the one who asked her


    for the dinner date.


    Nheless, Wrenna thought it was part of her sweet memory, for there was nothing wrong to wait for


    her loved one.


    Moreover, she was unupied most of the time and didn¡¯t mind waiting.


    Wrenna propped herself up on the couch and rubbed her legs against the wool carpet. Besides, she


    asionally tilted her head and puffed her cheeks out to entertain herself.


    After a while, Damian finally came back and said apologetically, ¡°Wren, I¡¯m so sorry. I have to deal with


    some important things all of a sudden.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Well¡­ it¡¯s fine. Damian, please go ahead. I don¡¯t mind changing our honeymoon date.¡±


    Damian felt that Wrenna didn¡¯t look disappointed or angry at all but only gazed at him smilingly.


    Feeling guilty, he added, ¡°Well, you can still board the flight. If I can¡¯t make it, I¡¯ll take the next flight.


    Don¡¯t worry because someone from the hotel will pick you up, and I¡¯ll be there as soon as possible. I¡¯ll


    not miss our honeymoon.¡±


    Wrenna epted Damian¡¯s arrangement willingly while shing him a carefree smile.


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll wait for you over there.¡±


    Damian reached out to caress Wrenna¡¯s hair and lowered his head to kiss her forehead. He couldn¡¯t


    help but chuckle when Wrenna blushed.


    After Wrenna got into the car, Damian gave some instructions to the driver. Feeling reluctant to part


    with Damian, she held the car door and stuck her head out of the window.


    Damian lowered his head and kissed her pink lips gently.


    While Wrenna blushed, he grinned and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be there soonest. Wait for me.¡±


    Few dayster, Wrenna got off the ne and came back alone.


    It turned out that Damian didn¡¯t go on the honeymoon with her in the end.


    Although Wrenna had stayed in a hotel abroad for three days, Damian still repeated the same remark


    over the phone¡ªwait for him.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Despite her disappointment, Wrenna understood that Damian had to deal with some tricky problems in


    thepany. Hence, she was thoughtful and told Damian that she didn¡¯t mind. After that, she canceled


    their reservations for rooms and restaurants and came back alone by ne.


    Once Wrenna got down the ne, she felt that the air in D City almost froze her.


    She almost forgot that springs in D City were peculiar. The sky was bright three days ago before she


    left; yet, it became extremely cold now.


    After that, she hailed a taxi to go home instead of troubling Damian.


    When Wrenna got home, she immediately had some hot soup and took a hot shower to warm herself.


    After that, she sat in the living room idly.


    Cora said that Damian only came back to change his clothes and left in no time. Thinking that Damian


    would have left some dirty clothes in the bedroom, Wrenna decided to get the clothes for Cora to wash


    later.


    When Wrenna was checking the pockets of his shirts, she saw a name card.


    Ste Lane, phone number, 134¡ª


    Wrenna knew that Ste was an important woman in Damian¡¯s life, but no one was allowed to mention


    her.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 427

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 427


    Chapter 427 More Beautiful Than Flowers


    It was already midnight when Damian got home.


    Indeed, he was extremely upied in the past few days.


    After taking a shower in the guestroom downstairs, Damian sat in the living room instead of entering


    the master bedroom.


    Cora told him that Wrenna hade back alone from abroad.


    As such, he felt guilty and dared not disturb her as she was sleeping.


    In the end, Damian decided to sleep in the guestroom downstairs.


    The next morning, Damian went upstairs to get his clothes.


    His lips curled into a smile upon seeing the sleeping beauty.


    When he went downstairs, Cora happened to have finished preparing breakfast and came out of the


    kitchen.


    ¡°Mr. Quigley, I took these out from your pocket when I was collecting your clothes. Can you check if


    there are any important things you¡¯d like to keep?¡±


    Damian realized that a few name cards were among the things retrieved from his pockets.


    A momentter, his eyes flickered upon ncing at the name card at the top.


    ¡°Well¡­ I don¡¯t need them. Please get rid of them.¡±


    As such, Cora threw everything into the dustbin.


    ¡°Cora, tell Mrs. Quigley that if she wants to go out,e to my office after lunch. I can take her out in


    the afternoon.


    He thought he would be free after dealing with the remaining stuff in the morning.


    Cora replied smilingly, ¡°Mrs. Quigley will be happy to hear it. After all, I¡¯m sure you know that she loves


    spending time with you.¡±


    Damian smiled without saying anything.


    Deep down, he knew that Wrenna loved spending time with him and felt guilty that he couldn¡¯t fulfill her


    wish to go on their honeymoon.


    Wrenna woke up in thete morning and had breakfast dispiritedly.


    Once Cora ryed Damian¡¯s message, Wrenna was excited and spirited. She stopped having


    breakfast and ran upstairs instead.


    ¡°Mrs. Quigley, there¡¯s no need to rush. You can go to the office after lunch.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, there¡¯s no need to rush. Anyway, I just want to choose my clothes¡­¡±


    Cora couldn¡¯t help but chuckle upon hearing it. She felt that Wrenna was adorable even after she got


    married.


    Wrenna took out all of her clothes to match them. As she couldn¡¯t decide, she dragged Cora upstairs to


    help her choose something nice.


    To Cora, Wrenna looked gorgeous regardless of what she wore.


    However, Wrenna was not satisfied and thought she had to buy new clothes.


    Later, Cora suggested, ¡°Mrs. Quigley, since Mr. Quigley and you just got married, I think red is the best


    color!¡±


    Intrigued by Cora¡¯s idea, Wrenna put on the red dress with a white cardigan. After looking at herself in


    the mirror for a while, she finally felt satisfied.


    ¡°Thank you, Cora.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Quigley, everything looks good on you, particrly when you wear a red dress.¡±


    Do all older people like bright colors?


    ¡°Really? In that case, I should buy a few more red dresses.¡±


    Besides her tailor-made wedding gown, she seldom wore any red clothes ever since the wedding.


    Upon listening to Cora, Wrenna suddenly felt like buying more red clothes.


    Perhaps, I can wear red dresses throughout the year!


    Besides, she felt that the red dress matched her fairplexion well and made her look gorgeous.


    ¡°That is settled then!¡± Wrenna said to herself in a delighted tone.


    Before Cora came to her senses, Wrenna was ready to depart.


    ¡°Oh? Mrs. Quigley, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too early? I mean, you¡¯ll have to wait for Mr. Quigley for a long


    time if you go now.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m more than happy to wait for him.¡±


    After taking a few sips of the milk, she delightedly asked the driver to start the car.


    Once Wrenna entered Tyson Corporation, everyone called her Mrs. Quigley instead of Ms. Jackson.


    Wrenna grinned and greeted everyone until she arrived at the top floor.


    Soon, Damian¡¯s secretary Johannes greeted her warmly and said, ¡°Mrs. Quigley, Mr. Quigley is still in


    the middle of something. Nheless, he said that after dealing with his work in the morning, he will


    have time to take you out in the afternoon.¡±


    Wrenna nodded smilingly and replied, ¡°Yes, I understand. By the way, there¡¯s no need to tell him that


    I¡¯m here. I¡¯ll wait in the guest lounge.¡±


    As she was familiar with the guest lounge, she walked up to the lounge by herself.


    Later, Wrenna asked several boutiques that she always visited to send pictures of all the red dresses


    avable. After picking the ones she liked, she asked them to pack up and delivered them to her


    house.


    Wrenna made up her mind to wear red dresses throughout the year to immerse herself in the joyful


    atmosphere.


    Then, Wrenna took a few selfies and shared them with her friends on social media.


    In a good mood. Ready to go out with Hubby this afternoon¡­


    In no time, the pictures received a lot of likes andments.


    Nheless, Wrenna didn¡¯t reply to the messages except those sent by her family members.


    Just then, rissa gave Wrenna a call directly and said, ¡°Wren, are you guys having fun? Is it cold in


    Frosa? By the way, you might catch a cold if you¡¯re scantily d. Remember to keep yourself warm


    while having fun!¡±


    Wrenna couldn¡¯t help but stick out her tongue upon hearing that.


    My goodness. I forgot to tell our parents that we didn¡¯t go on our honeymoon.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not that cold, and everything¡¯s fine here. Mom, we have to visit the next destination. So sorry,


    but I¡¯ve to get going.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha. Alright, I won¡¯t dy you further. We¡¯re going on a trip as well. Your mom is so excited that


    she forgot to tell you in advance.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Have fun!¡±


    Wrenna patted her chest to calm herself down upon hanging up the phone.


    Since Wrenna and Damian got married, their parents decided to go on a trip together. It was probably


    the reason that they didn¡¯t feel something was off about Wrenna.


    Wrenna felt slightly disappointed because the honeymoon was halted. However, she was worried that


    Damian would be chastised once both their families found out.


    As such, she decided that the best course of action was to keep it from them for the time being.


    She immediately deleted her pictures to avoid letting the cat out of the bag.


    Still, it was toote.


    Leia sent Wrenna a message that read¡­


    Are you in Tyson Corporation? Why?


    Knowing that she couldn¡¯t hide it from Leia, Wrenna exined briefly and emphasized that it wasn¡¯t


    Damian¡¯s fault.


    However, Leia only replied with a brief and concise ¡°Okay.¡±


    Wrenna believed that Leia wouldn¡¯t tell the elders about it.


    After that, she waited for Damian in the guest lounge for another three hours.


    Damian was informed that Wrenna had arrived after he finished doing everything. When he arrived at


    the meeting room guiltily, Wrennna¡¯s eyes widened and beamed in excitement.


    ¡°Damian.¡±


    Damian put on an apologetic smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to keep you waiting again.¡±


    Wrenna shook her head and replied, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m not busy anyway. Besides, I¡¯m more than happy to


    wait for you here.¡±


    She came up to Damian to hold his arm and gazed at him. ¡°Shall we make a move?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    After they went downstairs, Damian got behind the wheel while Wrenna sat in the passenger seat.


    As Damian was driving, Wrenna tilted her head to gaze at him in excitement and shyness.


    Damian had gotten used to the way she looked at him.


    After a while, he asked, ¡°Wren, where would you like to go?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind. You can drive me to any ce you like.¡±


    Damian chuckled upon hearing it. At that moment, he had no idea where they should go.


    After they got engaged, they only went to restaurants and watched movies together most of the time.


    As Damian was clueless, a thought suddenly shed through his mind.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Cherry Blossom Road.¡±


    ¡°Great!¡±


    Cherry Blossom Road was the road next to the wall of a school in D City. Given that cherry blossoms


    bloomed during early springs, Damian thought the timing was best for couples to take a stroll there.


    Since it wasn¡¯t a holiday, many people would still be at work at that hour. As such, the road was quiet


    and not crowded.


    Holding Damian¡¯s arm as she walked, Wrenna enjoyed the stroll very much.


    Why am I so happy even though we are only taking a stroll?


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡±


    Wrenna tried to hide herughter but failed.


    Damian nced at her and asked, ¡°Wren, why do you seem so happy?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ it¡¯s because the view here is beautiful! Damian, can you take a photo of me?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Damian took out his phone to take a photo of Wrenna. Suddenly, Damian was startled when he saw a


    petite figure behind Wrenna.


    Since Wrenna had waited for a while, she asked, ¡°Are you done, Damian?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m done.¡±


    Wrenna ran toward Damian and held his arm. Then, she wanted to check the photo.


    ¡°Wow¡­ it¡¯s so beautiful.¡±


    Damian chuckled and asked, ¡°Are you referring to the cherry blossoms?¡±


    Wrenna pursed her lips and argued, ¡°I¡¯m beautiful. To be exact, I¡¯m more beautiful than the flowers.¡±


    Damian pinched her cheek gently and chimed in, ¡°Yes, Wren is the most beautiful woman.¡±


    Satisfied with his response, Wrenna stuck out her tongue mischievously.


    When Damian shifted his gaze, Wrenna suddenly tiptoed and kissed Damian¡¯s lips gently. She blushed


    instantly and took a step back shyly.


    Gazing at Wrenna in her red dress, Damian¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    A few secondster, He walked up to Wrenna, held her head, and lowered his head to kiss her lips.


    The atmosphere got even more romantic as the cherry blossoms fell on them. Meanwhile, ady was


    watching them from afar with mixed feelings.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 428

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 428


    Chapter 428 He Is My Dream Man


    Throughout their journey back home, Wrenna rested her chin on her hand, smiling shyly. She was still


    savoring the moment they had together.


    When Damien looked over at her, her face turned red and she looked away, hiding her face in her


    hands.


    This was the first time they had such close interaction. This exined why Wrenna was having a hard


    time getting over it.


    Although it had been a year since they got engaged, they had never done anything more than just


    holding hands or giving each other a simple kiss on the forehead. Damian had never kissed Wrenna in


    the lips¡ªnot until when she went to the airport on her own during their honeymoon. Even then, it was


    just a peck, but this time, it was different.


    This was Wrenna¡¯s first kiss. A real kiss.


    Besides, Damian did not leave after they kissed, so Wrenna found it difficult to calm herself down.


    Once they got home, she leaped off the car and ran inside. Behind her, Damian shook his head


    smiling.


    Ring! Just as he was about to go inside after parking the car, his phone rang.


    ¡°Damian¡­¡± A sobbing voice came from his phone right after the call went through. ¡°Please tell me you


    didn¡¯t do it on purpose. You can¡¯t do this to me¡­ You knew that¡¯s the ce we had our first date. Why


    did you do that?¡±


    Damian¡¯s countenance changed upon hearing the woman¡¯s voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. There must be some misunderstanding, Ms. Lane.¡±


    Damian ended the call. He did not even give her a chance to speak.


    He remained outside the house and decided to smoke a cigarette.


    Wrenna was dismayed when she saw him smoking from beside the window.


    She was about to dart downstairs when Damian turned back and spotted her looking at him.


    He shot her a smile and she decided to just stay where she was.


    She only went down when Damian came into the house.


    ¡°Damian¡­¡± she said carefully with a soft voice, ¡°I really miss the noodles you made thest time. Can


    you make some for me?¡±


    Although it was just noodles with tomato sauce, Wrenna really liked it when she first had it at the


    Tysons. Damian even made the noodles from scratch back then. That was why Wrenna had a deep


    impression of the dish. She had always thought it was the tastiest food in the world.


    ¡°Of course. I¡¯ll make it right away.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you,¡± Wrenna said, following him into the kitchen.


    When Cora saw both of theming in, she went back to her room to leave the two to their own.


    Wrenna felt a little headless staring at the facility in the kitchen.


    ¡°Um¡­ I¡¯ll get the vegetables ready.¡±


    She went over to the refrigerator and took out some tomatoes before washing them over at the sink.


    After cutting them, she put them all on a te and looked at Damian for further instructions.


    ¡°You can just wait while I cook. I don¡¯t want you touching all these knives.¡±


    A warm bliss budded in Wrenna¡¯s heart. She nodded quietly and sat down at the kitchen table while


    Damian busied himself.


    She watched his every move as he cooked as if she was trying to memorize every bit of his action. She


    felt she was the happiest woman in the world.


    It did not take long for Damian to finish making the noodles. Wrenna was already getting impatient


    waiting to taste the food.


    ¡°It looks so good I can¡¯t bring myself to eat it.¡±


    Herpliments left Damian speechless. ¡°Enough talking. Let¡¯s dig in. I¡¯ll make this more often if you


    like it.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Just tell me whenever you feel like having it.¡±


    Wrenna¡¯s eyes sparkled in excitement at his promise. Damian chuckled and flicked her forehead.


    ¡°Just eat.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Wrenna picked up her cutlery and ate without saying a word, taking her time to enjoy the best food in


    the world.


    When she finally finished the whole bowl of noodles, she already had a food baby sticking out. She was


    so full she had to take some medication to help with her digestion.


    She let out a satisfied sigh and rested her head against Damian¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong. The food is impable. It¡¯s just that I ate too much.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to keep exining yourself, Wren. I¡¯m not angry.¡±


    Damian was actually more concerned about her having indigestion.


    Wrenna misread his facial expression thinking he was offended that she found his food to her distaste.


    Damian just realized that Wrenna was always walking on eggshells when she was at his ce and he


    did not like it. In fact, it bothered him to see her like this. She was constantly paranoid aboutnding on


    his bad side.


    He pulled her into his arms and spoke gently. ¡°Wren, can you stop being like this? Why are you always


    afraid that I¡¯ll get angry with you? You weren¡¯t like this before. I want you to just do whatever you like


    here. I want you to open up to me and share your emotions with me. I¡¯m not just like a brother to you.


    I¡¯m also your husband. We¡¯re spending the rest of our lives together. How long do you have to keep


    acting like this?¡±


    Wrenna fell into silence as she listened.


    ¡°Wren?¡±


    ¡°Um, alright. I¡¯ll do as you said.¡±


    Damien tilted his head and looked down at her only to find her putting her hand on his chest as if she


    was having a good time lying in his embrace.


    A smile broke out on his face.


    He decided to just let her off the hook. He figured that if he treated her better, she would be more


    comfortable around him one day.


    Now that they were married, there was no reason why Damian would not treat her well. To him,


    marriage was a lifelong vow. Since he had made this decision, he would stick to her till the end.


    They still had forever to spend together, so it would just be a matter of time before she became at ease


    around him.


    ¡­¡­


    When Wrenna woke up the next morning, she found Damian beside her.


    She shot up immediately and looked at him as if she was afraid he would be gone.


    ¡°Morning,¡± Damian greeted her.


    ¡°Morning¡­¡±


    ¡°Since we missed our honeymoon, should we just go on a trip when you¡¯re on semester break?¡±


    Damian suggested.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°Yeah, sure.¡±


    She nodded her head sheepishly, still struggling to open her eyes.


    ¡°You should just go back to school and attend sses for now.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Damian reached out and ruffled her hair tenderly and then nted a kiss on her forehead. ¡°Come on,


    go wash up. I¡¯ll send you to school.¡±


    Wrenna was a sophomore in the Department of Art at her university. If Damian had not reminded her,


    she hadpletely forgotten that she still had to go to sses.


    She had already applied for leaves for their honeymoon, but it was not like she could stay at home


    forever. Besides, Damian would never agree to her skipping sses. He did not want her to be left


    behind.


    Everyone at her dormitory was surprised to see her. Three of her friends attended her wedding earlier


    on, they were not expecting her to be back so soon.


    ¡°Well, something came up at Damian¡¯spany, so we didn¡¯t go on a honeymoon. We¡¯ll just go in the


    next semester break.¡±


    ¡°What? That¡¯s a bummer. What happened at hispany though? I can¡¯t believe work is more


    important than you. Don¡¯t tell me there¡¯s no one else to solve the problem at hispany,¡± Dora


    comined.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so judgmental. Damian¡¯s the president of hispany. Of course, he has to be there when


    something happens.¡±


    Linda sure was the more rational and understanding one among them.


    Another roommate, Xandra, let out a yawn listening to them. ¡°What¡¯s all this buzz about, huh? It¡¯s no


    big deal though. It¡¯s not like a man canpletely stop working after he gets married. I¡¯m sure Damian


    cares deeply for Wren, else she wouldn¡¯t fall for him in the first ce.¡±


    ¡°Calm down, people. Damian is a responsible man. He can¡¯t just leave hispany behind like that.


    He will never shirk from responsibility,¡± Wrenna came to his defense.


    The three girls rolled their eyes listening to Wrenna go on and on about all themendable qualities


    of her husband.


    They knew that to Wrenna, Damian was the perfect man. Never had she set eyes on any other men.


    When Xandra fully woke up, she sat up on her bed and gave Wrenna a sweet smile. ¡°But Wren,


    seriously, what is your next step now that you¡¯re married?¡±


    Wrenna had always wanted to marry Damian ever since she was a kid. Back then, she never once


    thought this dream woulde true. She had always felt inferior before Damian.


    Little did she know, her dream would actuallye true one day when she turned twenty. She got


    married to the man of her dream.


    Everyone in her dormitory knew of her childhood dream. She kept nothing from them ever since they


    became roommates.


    When they eventually found out what kind of a person Damian was, they all encouraged her to pursue


    her dream, but truth be told, before Wrenna could do anything, they had already got engaged.


    After that, they got married once she turned twenty.


    Wrenna fulfilled her dream just like that.


    ¡°Huh? My next step? What do you mean?¡±


    Wrenna was at a loss.


    She had no idea what Xandra was talking about.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have anything nned though. We¡¯ll probably have a family together. I want a son and a


    daughter. I hope they take after Damian. He¡¯s way smarter than I am. I only wish I can be good enough


    for him. I¡¯ll do my best to be the best wife and best mother.¡±


    ¡°Is that all?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Xandra noddedzily and stretched her arms on her bed. ¡°That can do. It¡¯s a simple life.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a simple life. That¡¯s all I want. After all, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m super talented. I can¡¯t be an artist like


    you. Make sure you don¡¯t forget about me when you be famous one day. I will be there for your


    art exhibition,¡± Wrenna said to Xandra before turning toward the others, ¡°I also have high hopes for the


    rest of y¡¯all. I¡¯m sure both of you will be sessful one day. As for me, I¡¯ll be the best wife for Damian.¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 429

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 429


    Chapter 429 Put Him To The Test


    After Wrenna and Xandra finished ss, they went back to their dormitory together.


    A few students from the house next door came over after they found out she got back, asking her if she


    had any clothes or skincare products she wanted to give away.


    Wrenna had already gotten used to this. She did not mind it at all.


    When they asked her for things, she went back to her room and picked a few items of clothing. These


    were all spare ones that she kept at the dormitory. She still had a lot at home.


    Wrenna was never stingy with her friends. Sometimes, she would even give away brand new items


    with their price tags still attached, but her kind gesture was never met with appreciation.


    ¡°Wren, you shouldn¡¯t be so nice to them. You know they never say thank you even after getting things


    from you.¡±


    Wrenna shrugged at Xandra. ¡°I know, but I don¡¯t care. It¡¯s just some clothes anyway. There¡¯s no point


    getting into a fight over something like this. I don¡¯t need those things anyway.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but do you know how they¡¯ve been talking about you behind your back?¡±


    ¡°Ah, they can do whatever they like.¡±


    ¡°Fine. All you care about is Damian.¡±


    Hearing this, Wrenna shot Dora a sneaky smile and hugged her tight.


    ¡°You know me so well, Dora.¡±


    Xandra scoffed looking at the two girls. ¡°What about me?¡± she cried, going over to hug both of them.


    The threeughed out loud at one another.


    When Wrenna¡¯s phone rang, a smile lit up her face and she darted out of the room.


    Her roommates knew it must be Damian.


    Right after she disappeared out of the room, Dora looked up at Xandra as she munched a mouthful of


    snacks. ¡°Xandra, are we really not telling her?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. We just saw Damian with a woman. They didn¡¯t do anything anyway. They were


    sitting opposite each other. They probably met up to talk about work or they could actually be friends.


    We don¡¯t have to make her worry about something so innocuous.¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t think that¡¯s what that woman thinks though. I can tell from the way she looked at him.¡±


    Linda stood up and knocked Dora in the head. ¡°Since when can you read people¡¯s minds?¡±


    ¡°Ouch! Hey! I can¡¯t read people¡¯s minds, but I¡¯ve got my sixth sense. I can feel that woman sees


    Damian differently. We all know Damian¡¯s a big shot. It only makes sense if that girl is into him.¡±


    ¡°So you know it¡¯s one-sided, eh? That¡¯s the girl¡¯s issue. Damian chose Wren. That¡¯s all that matters.


    Damian is not the kind of guy to cheat. I¡¯m sure the woman¡¯s love is unrequited.¡±


    Dora nodded slowly. ¡°Okay, I have to say that makes sense, but that woman looked attractive too.


    She¡¯s older than Wren too.¡±


    ¡°Can you just shut up and eat your food?¡±


    Dora looked down and shushed. They had no idea that Wrenna overhead them. She came back


    because she left something behind, but when she heard them talking about Damian, she stood outside


    and listened silently.


    ¡­¡­


    This bugged Wrenna even until dinner time. She kept stealing a look at Damian throughout dinner.


    Her action was so obvious that there was no way Damian did not realize it.


    When he could finally not hold it in anymore, he put down his cutlery and looked at Wrenna in the eyes.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Wren?¡±


    She smiled and shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m still getting used to the fact that we are married.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I can¡¯t believe I married you. By the way, I¡¯ve been giving this some thought recently.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Since I don¡¯t have a lot of sses this semester, and you know how I have zero talent when ites


    to drawing, do you think I should learn how to cook instead?¡±


    Wrenna wanted to give it her best shot to be the best wife for Damian.


    Knowing rissa was a good cook, Wrenna took it on herself to live up to her standard. She wanted to


    go to sses to learn how to cook.


    ¡°Culinary sses?¡±


    Damian was taken aback by her sudden suggestion, but Wrenna already had her mind fixed on it.


    ¡°Exactly. I don¡¯t even know how to make the dishes you love.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to cook for me. That¡¯s why we have Cora with us. You just need to focus on your


    studies.¡±


    ¡°Is that a no?¡±


    Wrenna had disappointment written all over her face.


    ¡°Well, not that I don¡¯t agree with it. You can do it if you want to. You just need to make sure that you can


    juggle everything in one go and that the ce is safe.¡±


    Wrenna nodded enthusiastically with a bright smile on her face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Damian. I¡¯ll keep you updated. I¡¯ll make sure I be the best cook.¡±


    As they always say, the way to a man¡¯s heart is through his stomach.


    Damian did not seem to catch Wrenna¡¯s hidden message. He just smiled and nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll nail it.¡±


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Wrenna was ted when she got the green light from Damian. She hadpletely forgotten about


    what she heard earlier on.


    All she could think about was Damian.


    She had absolute faith in him.


    After having dinner together, Damian went back to thepany to work. Wrenna, who had had a long


    day, struggled to stay awake waiting for him in her bed.


    She kept telling herself to wait for him toe home, but she gave in to slumber in the end.


    When she went to university the next day, she was still hung up on the fact that she dozed off the night


    before.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Wren?¡±


    Wrenna was usually a chirpy girl. When Dora saw the frown on her face, she went over to ask if


    anything was bothering her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s about Damian.¡±


    Wrenna nodded at first but shook her head right after. She sat on her chair and her blushed face in her


    hands.


    After some time, she looked up and smiled awkwardly.


    Dora watched her in confusion as she munched on her snacks. When she saw Lindaing back from


    theundry room, she pulled her aside and discussed among themselves what was going on. Dora


    even sent Xandra a photo of Wrenna smiling at herself.


    What¡¯s wrong with her? Is she day dreaming?


    Xandra sent back a voice message. Doraughed out loud when she heard it. Wrenna whipped her


    head around and red at her. ¡°Hey! don¡¯t you know I can hear that? Nothing¡¯s wrong with me. I¡¯m just


    thinking.¡±


    ¡°Tell us about it then! We might be able to help.¡±


    Wrenna shook her head in determination, but her friends drilled their gaze into her harder.


    ¡°Okay. Fine.¡± Wrenna finally caved. She looked around ufortably as she muttered, ¡°Well, ah¡­


    em¡­ to be honest¡­ we haven¡¯t¡­ we haven¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t what?¡±


    Wrenna could not bring herself to say it, but before she needed to struggle any further, her friend beat


    her to it.


    ¡°You guys haven¡¯t slept together?¡±


    A flush shot up Wrenna¡¯s face. She moved her shifty gaze elsewhere, looking for a ce to hide in


    embarrassment.


    Dora and Linda hurried to close the door and moved their chairs closer to Wrenna. ¡°Is there something


    wrong with you? Or him? Is it a physical or a psychological barrier?¡± one of them whispered.


    ¡°Um¡­¡±


    ¡°Come on!¡± they urged in unison.


    Wrenna grunted and wriggled in her chair. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with us. At least that¡¯s what I feel.


    Damien said I¡¯m still too young for that.¡±


    ¡°What? You¡¯ve obviously hit puberty! Your boobs are even bigger than mine.¡±


    Xandra, who had been listening to their conversation through a phone call, finally interrupted. ¡°But


    you¡¯re already an adult though.¡±


    ¡°Exactly. Don¡¯t tell me Damien actually has some problem that you don¡¯t know about and he¡¯s just


    using your age as an excuse. He¡¯s a young man too. No one will say no to his wife. Most men won¡¯t


    reject their women¡¯s advances unless there¡¯s something wrong.¡±


    Now that Dora put it that way, Wrenna began to worry.


    ¡°Really¡­¡±


    ¡°Nothing is impossible. Why not you make a move and put him to the test? You guys had better consult


    a doctor sooner if there¡¯s a need.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Wrenna stared at Dora in disbelief.


    Meanwhile, Linda was trying to keep a straight face. She nudged Dora and asked her to stop teasing


    Wrenna.


    ¡°Stop sounding like you have a lot of experience. Don¡¯t listen to her, Wren. You should just talk openly


    to Damien about this.¡±


    ¡°Do you think she¡¯ll even have the guts to ask? There¡¯s no way she¡¯ll do it. It¡¯s just like asking her to


    ask Damian to sleep with her. She won¡¯t do it.¡±


    ¡°But you still can¡¯t just jump to a conclusion and say that he has a problem!¡±


    The two were about to start a heated debate when Xandra asked to talk to Wrenna over the phone.


    ¡°You know what, Wren. I agree with Dora. You should put him to the test.¡±


    ¡°What¡­ but how?¡±


    ¡°Did you wear the clothes we bought together?¡±


    A brief silence followed. ¡°Um¡­ Well¡­ I was thinking about wearing it during our honeymoon, but we


    didn¡¯t go in the end, so¡­¡±


    ¡°Wear it tonight then. Wear that and go into his room.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­¡±


    Wrenna nodded reluctantly and hung up. When she was done talking, Dora and Linda had already


    ended their argument.


    ¡­¡­


    As nned, Wrenna went home earlier and requested Cora to set up a candlelight dinner.


    When she found out that Damian was noting home for dinner, Wrenna was disheartened, so she


    went back to her room and waited for him.


    Time ticked by as she waited in anticipation. Wrenna had put on her sexyce lingerie and was sitting


    on the bed looking at her phone.


    When she heard Damian¡¯s car pull up at the garage, she put down her phone immediately andy


    down in bed, but she sprang back up again and went over to sit on the couch.


    She reclined on the couch and closed her eyes as if she was sleeping. The moonlight shone on her


    skin, creating a clear contrast against the ckce wrapping around her body. When Damian pushed


    the door open, he froze at the door at the unexpected view.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 430

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 430


    Chapter 430 I Will Stay With Him No Matter What


    Wrenna¡¯s heart thumped furiously although she seemed calmly asleep. Her eyshes batted subtly as


    she waited for Damian to approach her.


    She had butterflies in her stomach ever since she heard the door open. She was not sure if the air-


    conditioner was cold enough since she started sweating as every second passed.


    It took a good one minute before she heard Damian move at the door.


    Her body heated up in thrill and panic as she sensed him walking over and finally stopping in front of


    her.


    Wrenna frowned and opened her eyes slowly as if she just woke up.


    She grunted softly and blinked her eyes at him.


    ¡°You¡¯re home?¡±


    Speaking, she stood up and went to give him a hug.


    Everything stood still. Damian did not even hug her back.


    Wrenna¡¯s arms tightened around his waist. ¡°Damian¡­?¡±


    Is he not going to do anything?


    Does he really have sexual dysfunction?


    Wrenna was already thinking about going on therapy together at this point.


    Just as her mind was wandering, Damian lifted her off the ground and put her on the bed before pulling


    the nket over her.


    ¡°Wren, I still have some work to do. What about you sleep first?¡±


    Wrenna was really disappointed. She did not expect Damian to turn her down so tantly. She felt it


    was her fault that he did not find her attractive.


    ¡°Sure, don¡¯t work toote¡­¡±


    Damian smiled at her and nted a kiss on her forehead before he left.


    Right after he disappeared out of her sight, Wrenna grabbed the nket in her arms and a deep frown


    carved on her brows.


    He must be really frustrated he has to face this alone.


    It must be hard for him toe to terms with this. He¡¯s so perfect. Did I hurt his ego by tempting him?


    Wrenna was feeling guilty. She told herself that she would never leave him no matter what.


    Her thoughts were so jumbled up she did not sleep well that night.


    After Damian left for work the next morning, Wrenna surfed the web for more information regarding


    couples facing problems with their sex life.


    She figured it would be best to keep this from her friends. Damian might feel indignified if she were to


    share such private information with her friends. She should just solve the problem on her own.


    What should I do if my husband can¡¯t get hard?


    She found all sorts of answers to her question.


    Some people made snarkyments, while others encourage professional consultation.


    Although this was the best advice she got, Wrenna still felt bringing Damian to the hospital would hurt


    his feelings, so she switched off theptop and went to the hospital herself.


    She waited at the area designated for male patients, but soon realized she was the odd one out. After


    all, she was a young woman.


    She felt ashamed, but quickly straightened her back and sat down as if there was nothing wrong with


    her action. She would do anything for Damian.


    She braced herself and held her head high as she waited for her turn. She felt like she was on the most


    important quest of her life.


    A small smile curved on the doctor¡¯s lips when he saw a youngdying in.


    ¡°Excuse me, I think you should register at the counter for female patients.¡±


    Wrenna shook her head shyly and sat down.


    ¡°I¡¯m here on my husband¡¯s behalf.¡±


    ¡°Well, I figured.¡± The doctor smiled widely.


    ¡°Does he feel bad about it? It¡¯ll be better if hees in person though. We can run a diagnosis and see


    if it¡¯s physical or psychological.¡±


    ¡°Um¡­ What about you tell me what are the symptoms for each case? He¡¯s too busy, so I¡¯m doing


    some research on my own. You can exin to me and I¡¯ll verify it. I really don¡¯t want him to feel hurt.¡±


    The doctor and nurse looked at her understandingly. Wrenna was still a young woman and chances


    were she just got married.


    This must be a huge blow to her.


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll brief you on these two situations then. I¡¯ll give you some pamphletster so you have


    something to refer to after you go home.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    The doctor proceeded to brief her on sexual dysfunction among men and the consultation ended.


    When Wrenna left with the nurse, thetter asked her quietly, ¡°Do you know about this before you got


    married? I know of couples who file for divorce after they found out about it.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t do that. I will stay with him no matter what.¡±


    ¡°You should really reconsider. You¡¯re still young, so you probably haven¡¯t realized the importance of


    having a healthy sex life. Not a lot of patients whoe for therapy end up having their problems


    solved. Trust me on this. If your husband refuses to get treatment, you should just give up on your


    marriage. You still have a good life ahead of you.¡±


    Wrenna begged to differ, but she did not say it out


    The nurse kept babbling and did not even give her a chance to speak her mind.


    Regardless of what she said, Wrenna had already made up her mind. Nothing would separate her from


    Damian.


    When she finally made it back to school, her friends gathered around her wanting to know how things


    went yesterday.


    Wrenna dismissed them by saying she ended up turning in early.


    After ss ended, she went home right away and buried herself in all the materials the doctor gave her.


    Never had she gotten so serious about something. She was not even close to being this assiduous


    when she was in high school. She never liked studying, but she enjoyed looking at Damian studying.


    To get to the bottom of this health condition, she even borrowed some books from her school library


    and started doing some serious research.


    As for Damian, he did not even realize what Wrenna was up to. Cora had told him that Wrenna had


    been busy studying in the morning. She told him she had been spending her time at the library and that


    she slept early after she got home.


    As for her roommates, they all thought Wrenna was studying extra hard to be a better version of


    herself for Damian.


    Soon, Cora realized that Wrenna had been asking her to cook a certain type of soup that helped to


    improve their sexual life.


    ¡°Mrs. Quigley, are these for yourself?¡±


    ¡°Oh, no. Damian has been working a lottely. It¡¯ll be good for him to have something healthier.¡±


    Wrenna felt bad for lying.


    Cora, on the other hand, saw through her and said no more.


    This went on without Damian¡¯s knowledge until he realized he had been having trouble sleepingtely.


    He sat up in his bed and turned toward Wrenna, wondering if something was wrong with himself. For


    days, he had found her irresistible.


    His body was always heaty although he had taken a shower a few times in just one night. However,


    regardless of what he did, the same thing would happen the next night.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    There was a night when he finally got to sleep soundly, but he had a wet dream. In his dream, he was


    making love to Wrenna passionately without holding back.


    The dream was so vivid he could not even look at her in the eyes the next morning, so he just left for


    work without even having breakfast.


    When he finally made it to the office, his nose started bleeding during a conference.


    He fell into deep thoughts thinking about all this after the conference.


    ¡°Is everything okay? I heard Johannes saying you had a nosebleed this morning? You¡¯d better get it


    checked though. It can turn out to be something serious.¡±


    A yful voice came from Damian¡¯s office door. It was Burnham Stewart.


    He was dressed in a long ck robe as if he was a clergyman. If it were not for his youthful face,


    people might have really mistaken him for a priest.


    ¡°Come, let me take your pulse.¡± Damian looked at the doctor from the corner of his eyes and did as he


    was told.


    Burnham raised his brows in bewilderment when he felt Damian¡¯s pulse.


    Damian felt uneasy reading his unfathomable facial expression.


    ¡°Stop all the suspense and just spill the beans.¡±


    A heartyugh followed on the doctor¡¯s side. When Burnham finally stoppedughing, he assured


    Damian that it was not some terminal illness.


    Seeing him giggling nonstop even after giving a diagnosis, Damian chased him out of his office.


    ¡°Get out if there¡¯s nothing else.¡±


    Burnham turned around and surveyed Damian¡¯s face.


    ¡°Damian, you know you should just satisfy your wife now that you¡¯re married. Don¡¯t tell me you guys


    are not doing it because your wife is too young.¡±


    Damian shot him a death re and Burnham immediately backed down.


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t probe. Just make sure you don¡¯t take too much of it. You don¡¯t need that much to spice


    up your sex life. I¡¯m pretty sure you find your wife attractive enough already.¡±


    His remarks put a frown on Damain¡¯s face. He darted his gaze around and finally smiled in resignation.


    ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡± Burnham asked when he saw him smiling.


    Damian quickly resumed hisposure. ¡°What brings you here?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m thinking about having a gathering. Do you want to join us?¡±


    Damian gave him a questioning gaze.


    ¡°Alright, fine. Ste¡¯sing too.¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 431

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 431


    Chapter 431 I Am Married


    Damian need not say a word. His stare was enough to put Burnham in ce.


    ¡°Damian, she¡¯s already gotten over it. It¡¯s true that she was sad after you got married, but she still


    hopes both of you can stay as friends. We all know how close both of you were. It really doesn¡¯t matter


    what happened between the two of you. You guys can still remain as friends.¡±


    Damian did not reply but read the documents in his hand. Hepletely ignored Burnham and the


    latter had no idea what Damian was thinking at all.


    ¡°Come on, man. You know how difficult her life was in the past few years, so just go easy on her. You


    should just meet up with her and talk things out. You can¡¯t avoid her forever, right? I don¡¯t see why you


    should give her the cold treatment unless you still have feelings for her.¡±


    Damian finally put down the document and looked at Burnham.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t understand, Damian. If you still like Ste, why did you marry Wrenna?¡±


    ¡°Burnham Stewart, don¡¯t put words in my mouth.¡±


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯m sorry. We¡¯re meeting up at the same ce tonight. I¡¯ll take it as you still like her if you don¡¯t


    join us. If that¡¯s the case, you should just get a divorce sooner.¡±


    With that said, Burnham left.


    Burnham wiped his sweaty palms and heaved a sigh of relief right after he got out.


    Those people really owe me a big one for making me do this.


    I swear I¡¯ll never do this again.


    Burnham went to the club early that evening. This was where this group of friends usually met. They


    even had a private lounge to themselves.


    When he arrived, Colton was already there.


    ¡°What is it this time?¡± he asked Colton, ¡°Don¡¯t you give me this look. I¡¯ve already had enough in the


    morning. You guys should stop making me talk to Damian about things like that.¡±


    It was not difficult to tell Colton Jennings apart from his peers. He had a chiseled jaw and well-defined


    features, and he could easily pass for a multiracial person if people had not heard him speak.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to do it.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I know, but still. I can¡¯t just sit and watch our friend suffer alone.¡±


    Colton snorted at him.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Ste is not our friend. She¡¯s your¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you serious? She¡¯s not your friend? Don¡¯t tell me you think it¡¯s her fault too. I would go abroad as


    well if I were her.¡±


    Colton smirked with his brows raised and said no more.


    Burnham felt like he was being ridiculed, so he just scoffed and turned away.


    It did not take long before Damian and Ste arrived.


    ¡°Oh, you guys came together?¡± Burnham teased.


    When he saw Damian¡¯s stern face, he instantly stopped and talked to Ste instead.


    ¡°Hi, Ste. It¡¯s been a long time. You¡¯re just as pretty as ever. I think it¡¯s good you went overseas


    though. Look at you now. The world is your oyster and you¡¯re all equipped with what it takes to be


    sessful. It¡¯s way better than just depending on a man.¡±


    Ste got into a huge fight with Damian when she decided to go abroad and they broke up because of


    that.


    Burnham was all for Ste on this issue. To him, a man should not be so selfish as to demand his


    partner to stay with him wherever he was. Given Ste¡¯s talent, it would be a total waste to not study


    abroad. He could not wrap his head around why Damian insisted on her staying, so much so that he


    even broke up with her.


    Now that Ste became sessful, she looked so much more confidentpared to Wrenna, who


    was too timid.


    Burnham preferred Ste over Wrenna. He thought Ste was a better choice for Damian because


    Wrenna¡¯s whole life revolved around Damian and only him. Nevertheless, Damian had already married


    Wrenna regardless of how she felt.


    Burnham was sure that Damian¡¯s marriage would be the biggest regret for both Damian and Ste.


    ¡°Thanks, Burnham. You¡¯re not bad yourself either. You¡¯re a doctor now,¡± Ste said, smiling at him.


    Burnham smiled back and gestured at her to go over to sit down beside him.


    ¡°I know right. I¡¯m a sessful doctor now, but you know what. Someone totally has no regard for me.


    They think I¡¯m just a nobody, but hell, Ie from a family of doctors. Just wait till they have to beg me


    to treat them,¡± Burnhamined, stealing a look at Colton and Damian, but the two did not seem


    perturbed at all.


    They sat next to each other and started talking about a totally different topic.


    ¡°I agree with what you said. People seem to favor the new policy, so I think that¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I think that was a smart move from him.¡±


    Ste sneaked a peep at Damian and got mesmerized.


    He looked different from when they parted ways. He was not a young boy anymore. Those years they


    spent apart had added a hint of elegance and maturity to his bearing.


    He had be a luminary in his sphere and she had heard of all his feats. To Ste, he had be a


    more enigmatic and attractive man.


    Ste never once regretted her choice of leaving him, but now that she saw him again, a small voice in


    her heart told her that she just lost the most important thing in her life.


    She wondered if she could ever get it back.


    ¡°Congrats on your marriage.¡±


    Ste decided to break the ice.


    ¡°Thanks,¡± Damian replied tritely.


    Ste did not know how else to continue the conversation given his cold attitude.


    ¡°Ms. Jackson is a lucky woman. I remember she used to follow us around when we were younger,


    saying she wants to marry you. I was so jealous back then. She didn¡¯t like me either. She even tried


    making things difficult for me a few times. Now that I think of it, we¡¯re all so childish back then.¡±


    ¡°Wren did that to you? She looks so innocent though, but regardless, everybody knows she likes


    Damian. It¡¯s only natural that she doesn¡¯t like you.¡±


    ¡°Oh, really? What did Wren do to you?¡± Colton was shrewd.


    Ste evaded his question with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. It¡¯s all in the past. She was still a kid.¡±


    Despite how Ste was hoping to dismiss Colton¡¯s question, Damian refused to let her sweep things


    under the carpet. He shook off the ashes on his cigarette and spoke, ¡°Tell me what my wife did to you,


    Ms. Lane. It¡¯s better to just bring things to the light so I can go home and ask my wife to apologize to


    you if there¡¯s a need.¡±


    Ste was caught in a tight spot. Tears welled up in her eyes.


    ¡°Damian¡­ do you have to do this to me?¡±


    He gave her aposed smile. ¡°I¡¯m just asking you a question, Ms. Lane, or did Wren not do anything


    to you, to begin with? From what I know, she is a forthright and sincere person although she came from


    an affluent family. It¡¯s just not her style to do anything underhanded. I¡¯m sure you remember wrongly.¡±


    ¡°Fine. I¡¯m sorry I made things up. She¡¯s perfect. I shouldn¡¯t have tarnished her good name.¡±


    Ste started crying. ¡°I know Wrenna is always perfect in your eyes. I¡¯m always the bad person. She¡¯s


    the one who snatched you away from me. She¡¯s the one who has everything now, and I¡¯m the only one


    that¡¯s suffering. Can¡¯t you at least be nice to me? Do you have to torture me like this?¡±


    ¡°Damian, you went overboard.¡±


    Burnham was quick to defend Ste. ¡°There¡¯s no reason why she should make up something that


    happened years ago. Wren can be rude sometimes. How do you know if¡­¡±


    ¡°Burnham Steward. Watch what you¡¯re saying. She¡¯s my wife,¡± Damian cut him short.


    ¡°So you really think I lied to smear her reputation?¡±


    Ste looked up at Damian with tears running down her eyes.


    ¡°You can ask Ms. Jackson yourself and see if I was lying.¡±


    Damian stood up and got ready to leave.


    ¡°You know full well if you¡¯re lying. I¡¯m leaving. Our rtionship has already ended nine years ago. I¡¯m a


    married man now. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate for me to meet another woman outside.¡±


    Having said that, Damian picked up his coat and left without turning back.


    Colton also got up and went out with him, leaving Burnham and Ste behind.


    ¡°Hey! You guys can¡¯t do this!¡± Burnham shouted.


    Colton looked back coldly at him. ¡°You¡¯d better know who you¡¯re siding with and who are your real


    friends.¡±


    Burnham did not know if he should leave.


    Ste was balling her eyes out crying like a baby.


    Burnham wondered what he did to be caught in a situation like this. He never had to choose between


    friends and women.


    This was way trickier than the mostplicated sickness he had ever face.


    ¡°Um¡­ Ste¡­ Don¡¯t cry. Damian¡¯s already married, so you should just give up. You¡¯re smart and


    pretty. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll meet someone better. First loves are not meant tost. Just be grateful he is part


    of your memory, okay? Things won¡¯t always go our way, so we have to learn to ept them.¡±


    Burnham¡¯s words fell on deaf ears.


    Ste was still crying and he had no other choice but to stay back.


    When she finally collected herself, her eyes were already puffy and red.


    She shot Burnham a rigid smile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I put you in a difficult position. I shouldn¡¯t have let my


    emotions get the best of me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I understand.¡±


    ¡°Thanks. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    When Burnham dropped her off at her home, he decided to just add on to what he said earlier on.


    ¡°Ste, it¡¯s time you get over Damian. You¡¯ll find someone else in the future.¡±


    Ste forced a smile at him and went into her apartment.


    Behind her, Burnham shook his head in resignation and drove off.


    Back at her apartment, Ste sat alone in her empty house and poured herself a ss of red wine as


    she pondered about her life.


    She had always wanted a life like this in the past, but now that she got it, she felt like she had attained


    all the sess at the price of something she loved the most.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 432

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 432


    Chapter 432 I Believe In You


    After Damian got back to Jackdaws Mansion, he lingered outside for a smoke before going in.


    ¡°Good evening, Mr. Quigley. Would you like something to eat?¡±


    ¡°Sure. Something simple will do. Thanks,¡± Damian told Cora as he took off his coat, ¡°Where¡¯s Wren?¡±


    ¡°Oh, she¡¯s studying. She has been working so hardtely.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Damian was confused about the sudden change.


    Now that he thought about it, he had a gut feeling that Wrenna was hiding something from him.


    After he got changed, he went around the house looking for her.


    She was hiding in the guestroom reading when he found her.


    Damian wanted to go in straight, but the door was locked.


    This made him even more curious.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±


    Wrenna¡¯s nervous voice came from within.


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Damian! Hold on!¡±


    Wrenna scrambled to keep all her books before going over to get the door.


    Right after she opened the door, she pushed Damian out and closed the door behind her.


    ¡°Have you eaten?¡± she asked quickly, ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner together.¡±


    She pulled him away from the room toward the dining area.


    Damian eyed the disconcerted girl and smiled. Her behavior confirmed his doubts, but he just went with


    the flow and had dinner.


    ¡°I heard you¡¯ve been reading a lottely. What are you reading? I wonder what kind of books you like.¡±


    Damian knew Wrenna was never good at studies. In fact, she never loved studying.


    Readingics or some romance novels was the best she could do.


    Her family even had to pull some strings to get her into university just so she could graduate with an art


    degree. They simply had to get her a university degree, but Wrenna regarded studying as a chore.


    That was why her recent behavior sparked Damian¡¯s curiosity.


    Wrenna got restless when Damian asked her a question. ¡°Nothing much. I¡¯m just reading for my


    sses. Do you want some soup?¡±


    Damian raised his brows and a glint shone in his eyes.


    He had been having a lot of souptely, but he never once asked what he was drinking.


    He had always thought that Wrenna was just looking out for his health.


    ¡°What soup is this actually?¡± Damian decided to fire the burning question in his mind.


    He spotted how Wrenna¡¯s expression froze for a second.


    ¡°Um¡­ Just something good for you.¡± ¡°What¡¯s inside?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ I¡¯m not sure actually¡­¡±


    Wrenna¡¯s face was turning red. She stuttered and could not even finish a sentence.


    Damian knew someone like her was inherently incapable of doing anything bad.


    He chuckled and drank up his soup before smiling at her.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to make this anymore.¡±


    Wrenna blinked her eyes at him. Did he find out?


    Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s angry.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Damian,¡± she said softly, ¡°I really don¡¯t mean to make you angry.¡±


    Damian was not expecting her to apologize. He had no idea why Wrenna was on the verge of crying.


    He still had not fully understood the situation.


    He got up and walked over to her. Damian pulled her into his arms and coaxed her like a child.


    ¡°Why are you apologizing, Wren? I should be the one saying sorry. The soup tastes nice. I shouldn¡¯t


    have turned you down. Please forgive me, will you? Come on, don¡¯t cry.¡±


    He lifted her chin and kissed the girl on the corner of her lips.


    Wrenna was stunned.


    Wait¡­ I¡¯m the one at fault here¡­ Why is he apologizing?N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Damian could not help but smile looking at her reaction.


    He dipped his head and kissed her again, but this was not enough to satiate him.


    After all the soup he had been taking over the days, Damian felt an urge to touch her. Their kiss went


    on for a long time until Wrenna finally pushed him away.


    They sat back down and had dinner quietly. Wrenna was so embarrassed she did not even look at him.


    As for Damian, he seemed to be in a phenomenal mood.


    When the time came for Wrenna to take a shower, she went upstairs while Damian remained


    downstairs reading through his emails.


    When he saw Coraing out of the kitchen, he called on her.


    ¡°Cora, what¡¯s the soup Wren asked you to make?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ It¡¯s a soup people drink to increase sex drive.¡±


    Damian finally understood what was going on.


    He looked at Cora nkly and dashed upstairs to the guestroom.


    He unlocked the door and pulled out some books from under the bed.


    He was utterly speechless.


    When Wrenna came out after a shower, Damian was already looking at her books.


    She was terrified.


    Damian looked at her drily, waving the books in his hand. ¡°Pathophysiology Of Sexual Dysfunction?¡±


    Wrenna¡¯s face turned pale. She broke out in cold sweat as she clenched her hands tight.


    ¡°Wren, don¡¯t tell me you¡­¡±


    ¡°No! I never thought there was anything wrong, Damian. I was just reading for fun.¡±


    Wrenna was so disoriented she over-exined herself. It was obvious what was going through her


    mind.


    Damian was at a loss for words.


    He put down the book and rubbed his forehead in agony, looking at the guilt on Wrenna¡¯s face. He


    figured she must have felt she left a huge dent on his ego.


    Dang it. There¡¯s nothing wrong with me.


    In fact, Damian felt a zing desire in him being fanned ame.


    Calm down, Damian Quigley, calm down.


    He looked at her calmly with a serious face.


    ¡°Wren, there¡¯s nothing wrong with me. I¡¯m totally¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know. I believe in you, Damian.¡±


    She looked at him with such determination in her eyes, but Damian still felt he had to say something.


    ¡°You have to believe me, Wren. I just think we¡¯re¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Wrenna was genuinely curious about what Damian had to say, but Damian suddenly felt like there was


    nothing else to exin.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t let this bother you. I¡¯m totally fine. You don¡¯t have to read these anymore. You should go


    back and rest now,¡± he assured her, waving his hand.


    Wrenna bit her lips and nodded.


    ¡°Yes, Damian. You¡¯re totally fine.¡±


    It¡¯s okay, Damian. Nothing will change my love for you.


    She gave him a warm smile before leaving. ¡°Goodnight, Damian. Don¡¯t sleep toote.¡±


    Damian frowned at her unexpected enthusiasm.


    Although he could not tell what she was thinking, he had a bad feeling about it, but Wrenna really


    stopped all her strange behavior after that night.


    She did not make him any more soup, nor did she wear some sexy lingerie to wait for him. Damian


    thought this chapter had finallye to an end.


    When the Tysons and Jacksons came back from their family trip, two months had passed.


    rissa brought home with her tons of gifts. She bought a lot of skincare products, bags, and jewelry.


    She knew Wrenna was crazy about these, so she bought a few fitting to her style.


    Wrenna was over the moon when she saw all the presents. She thanked rissa sweetly as she


    dabbled in her new gifts.


    rissa smiled fondly at the girl.


    ¡°Wren, I should give Damian a good scolding for bailing out on your honeymoon. I should ask him to


    bring you on a holiday once every year. I should really put him in ce. He¡¯s married to you, not to his


    work.¡±


    Although rissa was approaching her sixties, she still looked healthy and strong. Thanks to her


    religious skincare routine, she aged gracefully and people could tell she was a dashing woman when


    she was younger.


    Wrenna circled her arms around rrissa¡¯s and spoke tenderly to her. ¡°Don¡¯t me Damian for that,


    Mom. He wanted to go on a honeymoon too, but he still has to make sure everything is okay back at


    thepany. I really don¡¯t mind it. He already told me that we will go on a trip when my semester break


    begins.¡±


    rissa held Wrenna¡¯s hands and sighed. ¡°You should be more assertive. You can¡¯t just let him take


    advantage of your gentleness. I will always have your back if he bullies you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mom. Damian¡¯s really nice to me. I will never leave him.¡±


    rissa felt bad for Wrenna.


    Everyone knew Wrenna loved Damian since she was young. When Damian proposed that they get


    engaged and get married eventually, Wrenna was the only one who was happy about it. The rest of the


    family did not agree to it.


    They knew Damian did not see Wrenna as a woman. Despite how good he was to her, she was always


    a younger sister to him, but they ultimately agreed to their marriage because they could not bring


    themselves to hurt the girl.


    rissa relented when Damian gave her his word that he would honor his marriage vow. He told her


    that he would try to love her.


    As for Ya, she had absolute faith in Damian that he would give Wrenna what was due her.


    They hoped that after the couple got married, time would add love to their marriage.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 433

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 433


    Chapter 433 The Whole Family Knows


    Everyone gathered around the table as dinner time approached.


    rissa was d to see Damian and Wrenna getting along well. They seemed much closer after two


    months into the marriage.


    After dinner, Damian went aside to talk to Matthew while Wrenna stayed with rissa.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve just registered for culinary sses. I¡¯ve only attended a few sses so I¡¯m still learning. I¡¯ll


    make you and Dad some really nice food when I¡¯m good at it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great! What have you been learning? Are the sses interesting?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, they are. I¡¯ll do my best and make sure Damian loves my cooking.¡±


    ¡°Ah, now I see what you¡¯re trying to do. You want to keep your man hooked.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Do I have your support?¡±


    ¡°Of course! A lot of women want to be sessful in their careers, but there are also women who want


    to be homemakers. I think both are equally respectable.¡±


    Wrenna felt contented getting assurance from rissa.


    ¡°Thanks for being so supportive. I once told my mom that I was afraid she¡¯d think I was not good, but


    this is truly what I want. I just want to stay at home and take care of Damian. I want to make sure he¡¯s


    well-fed, he goes to work feeling happy, and that he does not worry about everything at home. This is


    enough for me.¡±


    Wrenna grew up a pampered girl. Henry wanted his daughter to live like a princess. He did not want


    her to worry about anything. Regardless of who she married, he would see to it that shecked nothing.


    Wrenna herself was not an ambitious person either. She was not academically inclined, and nor did


    she have any hobbies other than drawing when she really felt like it. Unlike her friends and other


    women, she had no intention of being a career-oriented woman.


    Besides, no one expected her to be one in her family, so she lived as she wished.


    rissa liked the fact that Wrenna had a simple life.


    ¡°No way. I¡¯m sure your mom will never think like that. You¡¯re the best daughter she can have.¡±


    ¡°I know. My dad always says my mom doesn¡¯t really mean it when she nitpicks me. She has a heart of


    gold. That¡¯s why she married my dad,¡± Wrenna replied,ughing.


    rissa believed so too. Back then, Ya only agreed to marry Henry after she gave birth to Wrenna.


    Even when they got married, Ya was even crying during the wedding.


    After dinner, Damian drove rissa and Matthew back to Zen Hignds.


    rissa had asked Damian to send them back earlier on because she wanted to talk to him.


    There was no one else at home other than the family when they arrived. ¡°Damian, I heard that Ste¡¯s


    back.¡±


    rissa went straight to the point. Her tone was a little harsh. She did not sound as gentle as she used


    to be.


    Damian caught her deterrent re and smiled ufortably.


    ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t trust me, do you? Wren and I are already married. This is a lifetime promise, and I


    have given her my word to be loyal to her. I¡¯m your son. You should know me better. I take marriage


    seriously.¡±


    ¡°But you don¡¯t love her.¡±


    rissa pointed out the truth tantly.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Damian was caught off guard. ¡°I¡¯ll try to love her, Mom,¡± he sighed.


    ¡°Damian, I warned you before you got married that you shouldn¡¯t ruin your whole life just because of a


    woman, but you told me you¡¯re still able to love someone else other than Ste, and I still trust you. I


    know you¡¯re not so selfish as to ruin Wren¡¯s life because of another woman, but I still have to say this


    again. Since you¡¯ve already promised to love Wren, you will have to do your best. Even if you cannot


    bring yourself to love her, you still have to stand by her and protect her forever. If you fail to do so, I¡¯ll


    deal with you before the Jacksons even do anything.¡±


    ¡°Mom, I give you my word. I promise I will love and protect Wren for the rest of my life.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    The hard look on rissa¡¯s face was gone by now. ¡°Wren is a good girl. You¡¯re everything she has, so


    you guys should have a child after she graduates. She will be so happy.¡±


    Damian looked away and nodded.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    After assuring his mother that he would be faithful to his marriage vows, Damian drove home as the


    moon crept up into the dark sky.


    Jackdaws Mansion was not far away from Zen Hignds. Damian built this house for himself after he


    was financially capable.


    He also built Jade House for Leia. It was situated behind Zen Hignds, where his parents stayed.


    He once told rissa that he wanted to buy her all the jewelry and bags she wanted and that he would


    take up the responsibility of bringing her sister up, and Damian did exactly that.


    He covered Leia¡¯s living expenses and everything else she needed.


    It only took Damian fifteen minutes to reach Jackdaws Mansion.


    When he reached home, Wrenna was video calling Leia.


    ¡°Yeah, Dad and Mom just went home. Did you just wake up? Are you even eating? You don¡¯t look well.


    Do you want me to send you something nice?¡± Wrenna bombarded her with questions when she saw


    Leia.


    Although Leia was a smart student, she was good at nothing else other than academics.


    Even Wrenna, who was younger than her, had to take care of her.


    It had already be her habit to look out for Leia.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry,¡± Leia said with a tired voice.


    She leaned closer to the screen and looked at Wrenna carefully.


    ¡°By the way, you guys didn¡¯t do it, right?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Make love.¡±


    Wrenna was shocked. Leia stared at her for a long time until Wrenna finally snapped back to reality


    with her cheeks flushed, but Leia was quick to catch on.


    She spotted the fleeting worry in Wrenna¡¯s eyes and she instantly knew what was going on.


    Leia frowned and was about to probe further, but Wrenna said Damian had just gotten home and hung


    up after that.


    ¡°Damian, you¡¯re home.¡±


    Wrenna stood up and looked at him lovingly. It warmed Damian¡¯s heart seeing the eagerness in her


    eyes.


    Damian told himself that even if he could not love Wrenna, he did not mind living with her forever.


    He walked up to her and pulled her into his embrace before giving her a kiss on the forehead.


    ¡°Mmm, I¡¯m back.¡±


    Wrenna put her hands on his waist and rubbed her face against his chest, smiling away blissfully.


    When morning broke the next day, Damian got up early to go for a run, but before he could even leave


    the house, rissa was already at the door.


    There was hurt and anger written all over her face.


    She did not sleep a wink after getting Leia¡¯s call yesterday.


    She could not believe Damian could do this to Wrenna.


    ¡°Mom! Good morning! What brings¡­¡±


    p!


    Before Damian could even finish his sentence, rissa had already pped him hard in the face, but


    she broke down and started crying right after that.


    She pulled her son into her arms and cried her heart out.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell us earlier, Damian? Do you really think we will mind? How could you do this to


    Wren? How could you hurt her just because of your ego?¡±


    rissa lost control andshed out at Damian.


    As a mother, she was heartbroken when she found out that Damian was impotent, but she could not


    ept the fact that she took advantage of Wrenna¡¯s love for him and married her knowing he could not


    have a child, despite how much she disapproved of his behavior, he was still her son.


    There was no way a mother could watch her child suffer and not feel anything.


    Just when Damian was still wrecking his head trying to understand what was going on, Matthew came


    in.


    He rushed over and pulled rissa away from Damian.


    ¡°Consult a doctor and see if you can get well. If not, get a divorce and we¡¯ll apologize to the Jacksons


    together,¡± Matthew said in a serious tone.


    ¡°What are y¡¯all talking about?¡±


    Damian felt as if he was zapped by lightning early in the morning.


    His parents were treating him as if he justmitted the gravest sin.


    ¡°Damian, you don¡¯t have to keep this to yourself. Leia has already told us about it. Have you ever gone


    to the hospital to get treatment? Or is there no hope anymore?¡±


    rissa was torn and helpless.


    Damian¡¯s eyes twitched as he looked at his parents in utter confusion.


    Now, what did that girl tell them?


    He took a deep breath and tried to calm his parents down. ¡°Mom, Dad, I¡¯m fine. There¡¯s nothing wrong


    with me. What did Leia tell you guys?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re fine? Then, why didn¡¯t you sleep with Wren, huh? Even Leia could tell what is going on. She


    was video calling Wren yesterday and she said she saw it all from Wren¡¯s expression. Damian, you


    should at least try and see if you can fix it. We can even look for the best doctors overseas. You really


    shouldn¡¯t do this to Wren.¡±


    Damian mustered all his efforts to refrain from swearing.


    ¡°Yes, Mom. It¡¯s true that Wren and I haven¡¯t done it, but it doesn¡¯t mean there¡¯s something wrong with


    me, okay? What about you guys leave first and we talk about thister?¡±


    Oh my¡­ I can¡¯t believe this.


    ¡°Then, why are you guys not sleeping together?¡± rissa was adamant about getting to the bottom of


    it.


    Matthew saw Damian was on the brink of losing it already, so he pulled rissa away.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, Matthew? I need to know if he¡¯s telling the truth!¡±


    Matthew did not answer her but just drag her into the car.


    Damian had an urge to call Leia and teach her a good lesson as he watched his parents leave, but on


    second thought, he figured it would be useless. She would just respond curtly as she always did.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 434

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 434


    Chapter 434 Meeting Of The Love Rivals


    Thezy Leia was unaware that her prediction just made everything more awkward than necessary.


    That said, she had always been oblivious to the nuances of rtionships, so the only problem she


    could ever think about would be regarding the man¡¯s body.


    However, Damian took some time to calm himself down and act like it never happened. After all,


    Wrenna did nothing wrong.


    When he got back, he got a call from rissa.


    ¡°Damian, are you really okay? You¡¯re not lying to us, right? If you are, tell me the truth. I can take it.¡±


    Those words stunned Damian for a split second before he ended the call abruptly.


    That made rissa very upset, so she turned towards Matthew.


    ¡°Look at this boy. He¡¯s growing up to be such a rebellious child. All thanks to your bad genes,¡± ming


    the child¡¯s rudeness on her partner.


    Matthew was still the dashing old man he was and had a well-kept figure. He ced his arm around


    rissa¡¯s shoulder in a calm manner.


    ¡°Yes¡­ it¡¯s all my fault.¡±


    ¡°Hmph. That¡¯s a fact. But is he in any trouble?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±


    After all, Matthew was a man too. He would be able to sense it if there was trouble. He could see from


    Damian¡¯s reaction that it was not a big deal.


    ¡°Are you sure? Why doesn¡¯t he sleep with Wren then? Don¡¯t tell me the boy¡­ ¡°


    rissa suddenly thought about Ste and her face instantly darkened.


    ¡°Alright now.¡± Matthew patted rissa¡¯s back. ¡°Damian knows what he¡¯s doing. Don¡¯t worry. Let the two


    of them handle it. It¡¯s not good for you to be butting in too much.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ ¡°


    rissa wanted to say more, but she figured Matthew was right. Meddling in their son¡¯s affair was not


    something wise.


    Finally, she let out a heavy sigh.


    Wrenna, on the other hand, was oblivious to what happened in the morning and still sound asleep.


    Before Damian left, he went to his bedroom to see the girl¡¯s sleeping face, which was lightly flushed


    with her mouth slightly open.


    It looked like he wanted to wake her up and talk to her. But he eventually gave up the notion and smiled


    helplessly.


    Instead of saying anything, he caressed her head for a brief moment before he shook his head and left.


    After that, Damian sent a message to Leia as soon as he got in the car.


    He condemned her for interfering and misjudging the situation. He told her that he would withhold


    buying clothes and essories for her for the month.


    Before that, Damian bought presents for his sister and his mother every month regrly, and it would


    always be thetest style and designs. It was his promise to them.


    That said, only rissa would show interest in those things sometimes. To Leia, they were just things


    that her brother bought for them. She never actually thought anything about it as long as they were


    usable.


    All in all, Damian could not bear to punish his sister, so he chose something she did not mind as a


    punishment so he could send a message.


    After all said, he was still a loving brother.


    When Wrenna woke up, it was already noon. It was a bad habit of hers ever since the few days after


    her marriage to Damian.


    She would always get called out by the teachers in ss as she was just a typical sloth.


    After she grabbed a bite, Wrenna got back to school just in time to catch Xandra right as ss finished


    and gave her an awkward hug, feeling a little guilty.


    ¡°Xandra, did the teacher take attendance? Was I caught? He usually doesn¡¯t do that, right? Hehe.¡±


    Xandra gave her a side-eye. ¡°Aren¡¯t you just coasting until graduation, Mrs. Quigley? Why do you worry


    about attendance? You¡¯re guaranteed to graduate after all.¡±


    Wrenna stuck out her tongue at Xandra and let go beforeughing out loud.


    ¡°You¡¯re not wrong about that. Oh well.¡± Wrenna shrugged it off. ¡°By the way, I¡¯m going to a cooking


    ss this afternoon. Would you like to join me? There¡¯s no ss in the afternoon, right?¡± ¡°No, thanks.¡±


    ¡°Alright then, Miss Adams. I¡¯ll go on my own. Haha¡­¡± Wrenna turned towards Dora and Linda. ¡°What


    about you two? It¡¯s easier to grab hold of a man¡¯s heart if you get good at cooking!¡±


    ¡°Umm¡­ Wrenna, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a corrtion between how much a guy loves you and how well


    you can cook. That¡¯s an outdated saying from the olden days where the only thing women could do


    was cook at home. No one cares about getting married in this day and age.¡±


    ¡°I care! I want to be a great Mrs. Quigley!¡±


    ¡°Sure, you¡¯re the minority, but do whatever makes you happy.¡±


    Hearing that, Wrenna nodded delightfully and remarked, ¡°Definitely!¡±


    She had a brisk smile on her face as she knew that everyone was entitled to their own opinions. She


    did not want to impose her ideology onto others since she was happy with how things were at the


    moment.


    Wrenna¡¯s tilted her head while she sat at the table, gawking at the thought of Damian, wanting to cook


    delicious food for him to gain his favor.


    ¡°Hehehe¡­ ¡°


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    She could not help but giggle, causing the people around her to shake their heads as they saw what


    was going on. They were all used to it at that point.


    Everyone knew she was thinking about Damian.


    ¡°Oh, God. The school forum is blowing up,¡± Dora remarked, but only Linda was interested as she


    leaned over to take a look.


    ¡°Woah, that¡¯s a beauty for sure. Is she the new teacher?¡± ¡°She¡¯s only teaching here asionally.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s her background?¡±


    ¡°I have no idea, but she¡¯s definitely someone important. There¡¯s no way she can be a teacher at


    her age otherwise. I heard she came back from overseas and that she aplished some amazing


    feats in the industry. Sounds impressive enough, although we know nothing about economics.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s awesome! Women should all be like her, live their own lives. She¡¯s young, beautiful, and


    talented. How incredible is that? I will be a woman like her one day.¡±


    Meanwhile, Wrenna was uninterested in the topic and stood up.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to have lunch with Damian,¡± she said.


    She figured there was still some time left for lunch and decided to try her luck to see if Damian was


    avable.


    So, Wrenna picked up her bag and left her friends cheerily.


    ¡°Take care, Mrs. Quigley.¡±


    Wrenna waved back in response as she jogged away.


    Coincidentally, when she arrived at Tyson Corporation, it was lunch break. Hence, she walked straight


    through the lobby and hopped into the elevator with a bright smile on her face.


    ¡°Hi, Johannes,¡± she even greeted the familiar secretaries and gave them some snacks.


    ¡°Mrs. Tyson!¡±


    Everyone had strange expressions on their faces when Wrenna showed up.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Wrenna raised an eyebrow. ¡°Is Damian busy? If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll wait for him at the


    usual spot. You guys carry on.¡±


    ¡°Umm¡­ Alright then, Mrs. Tyson. Let me escort you there.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I can go there myself. It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t know the ce, right?¡±


    Wrenna skipped and hopped her way towards the guest lounge beside Damian¡¯s office. However, she


    could not resist stopping by the office because she wanted to see his surprised expression.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it time for Damian to eat? It¡¯s gettingte,¡± she turned to ask Johannes.


    Before Johannes could answer her, the office door opened. Wrenna¡¯s face lit up but immediately


    darkened when she saw who came out.


    Ste Lane! Wrenna froze in ce.


    Her mind went nk as she looked at Ste.


    Ste saw Wrenna¡¯s vacant expression and approached her with a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Wrenna.¡±


    Wrenna was quiet. There was a sullen pout on her face as she looked past Ste and walked into the


    office. It was then that Damian saw her, and she pushed him back into the room before he could say


    anything. After that, she proceeded to m the door shut, cutting everyone off from the outside.


    Eventually, their eyes met, and Wrenna snapped back into reality, oblivious to why she did all that.


    She was at a loss as she realized her actions were a little overboard while feeling scared and helpless


    at the same time.


    Wrenna¡¯s mixed feelings were written all over her face while Damian slowly approached her and held


    her hand, seemingly understanding what was going on.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Wren?¡±


    Wrenna lowered her head and bit her lips, not wanting to look at him.


    ¡°She¡­ Why is she here?¡± She could not help but asked.


    Isn¡¯t Ste overseas? Why is she here? How long have they been meeting?


    Wrenna was upset.


    She recalled the time she heard Dora talking about Damian meeting with some woman alone and


    guessed it was Ste.


    Were they meeting each other even during our honeymoon? Is she back to snatch Damian away from


    me?


    Wrenna had so many questions in her mind, but she could not put those questions into words.


    ¡°She¡¯s here for official business,¡± Damian exined.


    He did not want Wrenna to dwell on the matter and pulled her to sit on the sofa. ¡°Are you hungry,


    Wren? It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s have lunch together, okay? What would you like to have?¡±


    At that moment, Wrenna no longer had any appetite as her mood was thoroughly spoiled.


    But despite that, she still forced out a smile and answered, ¡°Sure.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s get seafood then, okay?¡± Damian smiled.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Truth be told, she was not a fan of seafood.


    So, Damian picked up his coat and held her hand outside. However, Ste was still there, as though


    she was waiting for them.


    Seeing her, Wrenna¡¯s hand immediately tightened around Damian¡¯s and dragged him away, leaving


    Ste behind without paying her any attention.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 435

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 435


    Chapter 435 Begging For His Love


    Then, they went to a restaurant near the Tyson Corporation building. Wrenna was still very annoyed.


    She had questions, but dared not ask Damian.


    She was afraid that she might receive an uneptable answer.


    Hence, after the food arrived, Wrenna kept her head low and kept on eating. She was quiet but did not


    give Damian the chance to say anything either.


    She was worried that he would tell her how Ste was back and that he was still in love with her.


    Maybe that is the truth.


    Wrenna had a hunch that she did not want to confirm it.


    At this point, she was just lying to herself, doing her best to act like she knew nothing and keep the


    peace of her seemingly hopeless rtionship.


    She was determined to protect her marriage and never get a divorce.


    Never.


    ¡°Wren, is¡­ ¡°


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°This is so good, Damian! We shoulde back again!¡± Wrenna raised her head and interrupted


    Damian.


    Her face was pale, but she still had that forced smile on it.


    With that, Damian forced himself to swallow whatever he wanted to say and agreed, ¡°Sure.¡±


    After that, Wrenna immediately buried her head into the food once more, even though she could hardly


    taste anything.


    The tension in the air was relieved only when they were done with the food after Damian headed back


    to thepany.


    Wrenna, on the other hand, went home with the driver and ended up not going to the cooking ss.


    She could not calm herself down because she kept thinking about Ste.


    Then, she looked at the time, thinking that she should go and see Leia for some advice. But the time


    was not right as Wrenna knew Leia was still on her break.


    Do I just sit here and do nothing?


    Suddenly, she thought about Damian¡¯s friends. They all knew each other back then and knew about


    Ste and Damian¡¯s rtionship.


    Hence, she immediately contacted Burnham.


    Soon, she arrived at a shop near the hospital and waited for him. And when Burnham got there, he was


    panting heavily, covered in sweat as he quickly sat down.


    ¡°What happened, Wren? Is there anything you need me to do?¡± he asked after gulping down a ss of


    water.


    Burnham was one of Damian¡¯s good friends, so he treated Wrenna like a sister.


    Who would have thought that she would actually be Damian¡¯s wife?


    He was a little in awe at how things turned out and thought about the stubborn Ste.


    ¡°Burnham. Do you know that Ste is back?¡±


    Burnham froze up. ¡°So you found out.¡±


    He had an awkward smile on his face. ¡°Umm¡­ Well, we¡¯re old friends, so we knew that Ste came


    back afterpleting her studies. It¡¯s pretty normal. Hehehe. Where did you see her?¡±


    ¡®At Damian¡¯s office.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ ¡°


    Burnham was curious but felt the awkwardness right after hearing that.


    Yikes. That¡¯s rough.


    Burnham thought as he pictured the scene at the office in his mind.


    ¡°Umm¡­ Wren. You know what they¡¯ve been through, right? Even if Damian¡¯s married, they can still be


    friends. It was just a simple meeting between friends. It¡¯s not a big deal. It¡¯s the same as our gathering


    last time. A normal gathering of friends and nothing else. I assure you.¡±


    ¡°Last time?¡± Wrenna¡¯s face paled.


    Seeing that, Burnham realized that he spilled the beans and felt even more awkward.


    Meanwhile, Wrenna put up a bitter smile and said softly, ¡°Yes, they were really close. There¡¯s no way


    they wouldn¡¯t contact or meet each other.¡±


    ¡°Wrenna?¡± Burnham was worried, seeing her lowering her head.


    She quickly brushed her hand across the corner of her eyes before taking out her phone.


    ¡°Burnham, can you tell me how to contact Ste?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Huh? What are you going to do?¡± Burnham got caught off guard. ¡°Wrenna. Ste and Damian are just


    friends now, and you¡¯re his wife. Why don¡¯t you forget about it?¡±


    That said, Wrenna looked determined.


    ¡°Burnham. If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll go ask someone who will.¡±


    ¡°Why are you being so stubborn?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not. It¡¯s just that¡­ ¡°


    Wrenna needed to act that way in order to protect her marriage.


    ¡°Wrenna. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need for you to meet Ste. You and Damian are married, for god¡¯s


    sake. What are you afraid of? Things aren¡¯t going to change even if you did. What¡¯s yours will be yours,


    and what¡¯s not will¡­ ¡°


    Wrenna clenched her bag with everything she got, turning her nails white from the pressure.


    She was biting her lips with her head still down before she repeated herself.


    ¡°Burnham. If you¡¯re not going to tell me, I¡¯ll find someone else.¡±


    Wrenna stood up and left.


    Burnham watched as she left, shaking his head as he called Damian.


    ¡°Hey, Damian. Wrenna just came to see me, asking for Ste¡¯s contact number. I didn¡¯t give it to her, of


    course. But why are you so careless? You should be more cautious when meeting Ste and not let


    Wren find out. That said, you shouldn¡¯t be doing this. At least get a divorce so the both of you could be


    free,¡± Burnham said while leaving.


    When he mentioned divorce, he saw Wrenna in front of him once again and immediately paused.


    At the same time, Wrenna¡¯s expression darkened before she turned around and left.


    This time, it was for real.


    Damian had ended the call as he did not want to entertain Burnham any longer.


    As for Burnham, he froze in ce with the phone still held at his ear, not knowing whether to tell


    Damian about it.


    It¡¯s fine, right? Wren needs to know sooner orter.


    ¡­


    Despite all that, Wrenna still got hold of Ste in the end.


    And it was as she suspected.


    ¡°Wrenna. Damian and I are really in love. You¡¯ve seen it before, how he even went against his mother


    for me. This is something you can¡¯t deny. And I too, love him dearly.¡±


    ¡°But, Damina and I are married.¡± Wrenna was doing her best to hold in the rage and fear she felt as


    she responded to Ste with a trembling body and gritted teeth.


    ¡°But he doesn¡¯t love you.¡±


    Ste¡¯s statement felt like a huge blow for Wrenna, and there was no way for her to refute it.


    ¡°He¡¯s my husband. We¡¯re married,¡± she repeated over and over again.


    Ste smiled as she noticed Wrenna was trying to act tough.


    ¡°Wrenna, you¡¯re a gooddy. We all know that you¡¯ve been in love with Damian since a long time ago.


    But he only sees you as his sister. He only married you because his mother liked you, and you know


    how much he loves his mom. We all know that. There¡¯s no love between the two of you. This marriage


    is destined to fall apart.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not getting a divorce.¡±


    ¡°Are you going to ve Damian along in this shackle of marriage forever? If you love him so much, why


    let him suffer like this? Wrenna, why not let him be happy? He¡¯s happy with me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not getting a divorce, never. Damian will love me. He will.¡±


    ¡°Ha! He did not fall in love with you after so long. What makes you think a few more months would


    make any difference?¡±


    Wrenna was getting battered and bruised by Ste¡¯s words, hurting inside. But Ste was reveling in it.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Wrenna roared. She could not take it any longer.


    However, Ste got up and stood right in front of Wrenna, looking down on her trembling body.


    She felt victorious.


    In the end, she¡¯s still just a pitiful girl that no one loves.


    ¡°Wrenna Jackson. It¡¯s very pitiful of you to betching on to a man who doesn¡¯t belong to you nor love


    you. Are you constantly begging for his love? Well, you¡¯ll never get it since he¡¯s a loyal man. If he loves


    me, he¡¯ll only love me for the rest of his life. It doesn¡¯t matter if you get a divorce or not. I¡¯m fine with


    you defending your loveless marriage, but Damian¡¯s mine. I love him, and I¡¯m willing to wait for him, as


    long as he loves me and as long as we can be together forever.¡±


    ¡°Shut up! Just shut up!¡± Wrenna screamed and pushed Ste to the floor like a maniac.


    Ste did not expect that the shy and timid Wrenna, who was always following behind Damian back


    then, to go berserk like that.


    There was a sh of rage in Ste¡¯s eyes, but it quickly turned into tears as her expression softened.


    ¡°Wrenna. Why are you doing this? I know you¡¯re married. I didn¡¯t do anything either. So why must you


    target me like this? What did I do wrong?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a bi***, Ste Lane.¡± Wrenna stared furiously at Ste.


    ¡°You¡­ ¡°


    Their conversation ended all of a sudden as Damian had appeared out of nowhere.


    As soon as Wrenna saw him, her pupils constricted as fear filled her gaze.


    ¡°Damian.¡±


    Both thedies said his name at the same time, but one sounded like she was caught doing something


    bad while the other sounded like she was being bullied.


    Damian looked at Ste, who was on the floor, before turning his gaze towards Wrenna.


    ¡°Damian, I¡­ ¡°


    She wanted to exin, but stopped herself as she did push Ste onto the floor because she could not


    hold in her temper.


    In front of Damian, that temper was gone in an instant. What was left was only guilt.


    ¡°Sorry, Damian. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Damian approached her and said, ¡°It¡¯s not me you have to apologize to. It¡¯s Ms. Lane.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ ¡°


    Wrenna could not believe that Damina was siding with Ste.


    She felt deeply wounded. Her eyes were red when she raised her head as she looked at Damian¡¯s


    nk expression.


    ¡°Sorry, Ms. Lane.¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 436

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 436


    Chapter 436 Do You Love Me


    Ste just sat there, looking very pitiable as she wanted Damian¡¯s affection.


    However, Damian did not do anything after he asked Wrenna to apologize.


    There was no expression on his face.


    Ste knew Damian¡¯s temper, so she did not wait for Damian to help her and stood up on her own.


    That said, she swayed a little as she seemed to be feeling weak.


    But even so, she gathered herself and kept her calm before facing Damian.


    Nevertheless, Damian merely wrapped his arm around Wrenna¡¯s waist and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home,


    Wren.¡±


    That caught Wrenna off guard, and she raised her head to look at Damian before taking a nce at


    Ste. She immediately nodded as she was eager to leave.


    As soon as they got outside, Ste caught up to them and said, ¡°Damian, I hope you can clear things


    up with Wrenna.¡±


    But despite hearing her, Damian ignored her and continued walking. However, Wrenna froze up, feeling


    restless even after she was shoved into the car.


    On the way home, no one said anything.


    Wrenna was afraid that Damian would bring up divorce or separation if she said anything.


    So, as soon as they arrived home, she immediately jogged her way upstairs. Before Damian could


    catch her, she already packed up some of her stuff and was leaving.


    When she reached the door, Damian grabbed her hand.


    ¡°Where are you going, Wren?¡±


    ¡°I want to go home. I miss my parents.¡±


    Wrenna pried open Damian¡¯s hand with all her strength and continued walking.


    Damian merely sighed and followed her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll drive you there.¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Wrenna bit her lips and looked pitifully at Damian. The girl that never once refused Damian now had a


    strong sense of determination in her eyes.


    She did not want to see nor hear him.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    On the other hand, Damian immediately turned soft after seeing those eyes of hers.


    ¡°Alright. Let the driver send you over then.¡±


    Wrenna turned around and hopped in the car before Damian leaned forward and gestured for her to


    lower the window.


    He looked sincerely into Wrenna¡¯s eyes and noticed that it was a little red. It was like Wrenna was


    trying really hard to hold the tear and sorrow. Her face was pale, and her body all tensed up. Her


    fingers were squeezing into the bag in her hand. Damian could not bear seeing her like that.


    He reached out his hand and grabbed Wrenna¡¯s fingers.


    ¡°Trust me, Wren.¡±


    Wrenna lowered her head and looked at their ovepped hands.


    She did not know what to say.


    After that. Damian slowly let go of her hand, and the car drove off.


    On the way to her parents, Wrenna finally gave up and started crying a river. Her cry was so loud that it


    actually affected the driver¡¯s ability to drive.


    However, before she reached the Jackson family, Wrenna stopped crying and decided to change her


    destination. She wanted to go back to school.


    Wrenna got back to her dormitory with bloodshot eyes, and her dormmates asked immediately about


    what happened.


    Nevertheless, Wrenna just kept on crying.


    Truth be told, sometimes, people merely need a shoulder to cry on.


    So, Wrenna cried her lungs out with all her friends by her side.


    After letting it all out, she looked at her friends with a pitiful gaze, and Dora quickly passed her a ss


    of water.


    ¡°Drink some water. Take it slowly.¡±


    After finishing the huge ss of water, Wrenna finally squeezed out a smile.


    ¡°I¡­ ¡°


    She was just about to speak but realized that she lost her voice from all the crying.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything,¡± Xandra said. ¡°We all know this has to do with Damian somehow.¡±


    Wrenna nodded, but shook her head after that.


    ¡°What was that?¡± Dora was a little impatient. ¡°A yes or a no?¡±


    Wrenna was quiet for a long while before finally speaking with her hoarse voice, ¡°I¡¯ve never told you


    guys about how Damian had a first love years ago, right?¡±


    ¡°Oh god. First loves and exes, those are definitely hurdles to one¡¯s rtionships.¡±


    Hearing that, Wrenna¡¯s pupils constricted, obviously affected by what her friend just said.


    Her nails turned pale from the sheer force at which she clenched her fist.


    ¡°So what?¡± Xandra said calmly. ¡°I don¡¯t think the first love is the issue here. It¡¯s Damian¡¯s attitude


    towards it. Is he still in love with his first love?¡±


    Wrenna¡¯s expression darkened.


    ¡°No way! Wrenna, I always thought that you and Damian were getting along just fine since you¡¯re


    childhood sweethearts! I mean¡­ how could he be in love with another woman? You¡­ ¡°


    Linda yanked at Dora, signaling for her to stop talking.


    ¡°Are you sure Damian¡¯s still in love with her?¡± Xandra asked bluntly.


    Wrenna bit her lips as she did not know whether to say yes or no.


    Then, all of them looked towards Xandra. She was the smartest out of all of them, and she had never


    disappointed them.


    ¡°There are only two choices right now. One, you and Damian continue your wedded lives and work


    hard to make him fall in love with you. Since you¡¯re already married, might as well take advantage of


    the situation and not give the first love a chance. The second option would be to divorce if he no longer


    loves you. Find someone who will. But of course, I know you¡¯ll never choose thetter.¡±


    Wrenna nodded her head affirmatively. ¡°Xandra, I¡¯ve loved Damian for so many years! I don¡¯t want to


    give up! Damian wants me to trust him. I don¡¯t think he¡¯s someone who would do things behind my


    back. Since he married me, he¡¯s never going to divorce me. I know that he promised his mom that his


    marriage is a lifetime affair just like the other Tysons. So, he¡¯s not going to bring that up if I don¡¯t bring it


    up. I¡¯ve thought about it back then. As long as we¡¯re married, I¡¯m going to try my hardest to make him


    love me, no matter how long it takes.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the spirit! We can¡¯t let that shameless couple¡­ No, that sl** get her way! Even if it means


    dragging them both down with you.¡±


    ¡°Right. I¡¯m not going to get a divorce.¡±


    Wrenna bit her lips. She was determined to not give up.


    ¡°Did you cry because the first love said something to you?¡±


    The smart Xandra seemed to have figured out what happened.


    ¡°F***. That girl is shameless!¡±


    At that moment, Wrenna felt a little more at ease after her friendsforted her.


    Her facial expressions were more animated as she puffed up her cheeks and said, ¡°Yeah! She¡¯s that


    shameless. She even acted all weak and soft in front of Damian, just like those wicked side chicks in


    movies, trying to paint me in a bad light in front of him. She¡¯s so evil!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it sounds like she¡¯s a maniptive girl with a head filled with schemes for sure. She¡¯s definitely


    trying to cause a rift between you and Damian. That way, Damian would be more biased towards her,


    causing you to suffer. And when you can¡¯t bear it any longer, you¡¯d give up, and¡­ ¡°


    ¡°Hold it right there!¡± Wrenna did not seem to like what she was hearing.


    ¡°Dora, I¡¯m not that stupid. I won¡¯t fall for it. Besides, Damian¡¯s a smart guy as well. He would definitely


    see right through her tricks.¡±


    ¡°Hmph. Do you think it¡¯s that easy? You¡¯re too naive, Wren. He¡¯s a man! They be idiots in front of


    their first loves.¡±


    ¡°He won¡¯t. Stop saying that! I¡¯m going to get mad if you don¡¯t.¡±


    Wrenna was not having it. She could not allow her friends to nder Damian like that.


    Hearing that, Dora pursed her lips. ¡°Sure. Your Damian¡¯s not stupid, but you are. Can you deny that?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not stupid at all,¡± Wrenna argued, even though she knew that she was not the brightest.


    Linda snickered. ¡°Wrenna, you¡¯re not actually stupid. You¡¯re just too naive. We¡¯re worried that you


    might be no match for that first love of Damian¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I too, have my ways of handling things.¡± Wrenna pouted with a mean re.


    Nevertheless, in her friends¡¯ eyes, the way she disyed her self-confidence was rather humorous, to


    say the least.


    ¡°That¡¯s cute, Wrenna. But don¡¯t you worry. You have us as your advisors! Three brains are better than


    one, as they say.¡±


    ¡°Thanks guys.¡±


    Everyone smiled in response.


    Right then, Wrenna¡¯s phone rang. It was Damian, but she did not pick up immediately.


    ¡°Wren,¡± Xandra spoke. ¡°You need to learn how to express your feelings for Damian and your emotions


    too.¡±


    So, Wrenna bit her lips, nodded and proceeded to pick up the phone.


    She walked to the balcony while listening to Damian¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Wren, are you back in school?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Okay. I got it.¡±


    ¡°Damian. I didn¡¯t tell my parents about our fight. You don¡¯t have to tell them either.¡±


    Wrenna was afraid that her parents would chastise him if they found out.


    Despite everything that happened, she still cared about Damian.


    That said, Damian was a smart guy, so he understood Wrenna¡¯s intentions.


    He wanted to say something to her but realized that the only on his mind was his concern for Wrenna.


    ¡°Damian, I¡­ ¡°


    Wrenna wanted to ask something, but she stopped herself before anything came out. She was still too


    afraid.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not going to agree to a divorce, Damian. Your mom told me you promised her that this marriage


    will be the only one you¡¯ll ever have and that you¡¯d never give up on it. Am I right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Wren,¡± Damian answered in a low voice. ¡°I asked you to trust me on this. I have taken


    everything into consideration before I married you, and this marriage will be the only marriage I¡¯ll ever


    have. We¡¯re not getting a divorce.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Wrenna decided to trust Damian.


    As long as we¡¯re still married, I¡¯ll continue to do my best to acquire Damian¡¯s love.


    ¡°Damian, do you love me?¡± she suddenly asked.


    At the other end of the call, Damian got caught off guard by Wrenna¡¯s question and was speechless for


    quite a while, unable to answer.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 437

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 437


    Chapter 437 Develop Over Time


    That said, Wrenna did not want to hear his answer.


    ¡°Damian, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll do my best. I¡¯ll make you fall in love with me, eventually,¡± she said with a


    shivering voice and forced out a smile.


    She quickly wiped away the tears that seeped out from her eyes.


    ¡°Wren, I¡­ ¡°


    ¡°I¡¯ll stay in the dormitory for the next few days, Damian. But don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be back soon. I still have to


    make you fall in love with me after all.¡±


    Damian let out a deep sigh.


    ¡°Alright. If you need anything, ask Cora to send them to you.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I will.¡±


    With that, silence ensued, but Wrenna was reluctant to end the call until Damian ended it. Only by then


    did she frown at her phone.


    It took a while before she got back into the dorm.


    ¡°How was it? Did he say anything? Did he apologize? Or did he show his hand?¡± Dora was clearly the


    most passionate one amongst them about it.


    Wrenna shook her head. ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°No? No, he did not apologize? Or no, he didn¡¯t show his hand?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Damian doesn¡¯t need to apologize. He did nothing wrong after all. He did not show his hand


    either because there¡¯s nothing to show. There¡¯s nothing going on between them. I think the girl


    intentionally said those things to trigger me. I¡¯m not falling for it again. Since Damian didn¡¯t say


    anything, whatever she said was moot.


    As she was saying that, Wrenna made a decision in her head. She decided that she was going to trust


    everything Damian said from then onward.


    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±


    Dora was not satisfied with the oue of the call, and Linda also thought things should not be that


    easy.


    ¡°Wren, what did Mr. Quigley say? Do you actually believe him? Who knows? He might just be coaxing


    you.¡±


    Wrenna shook her head immediately. ¡°He¡¯s not. Damian¡¯s not the sort of guy. If he really wanted to be


    with her, he wouldn¡¯t have married me in the first ce, or he would¡¯ve just asked for us to break up


    immediately. Things wouldn¡¯t turn out like this. Damian is an honest guy. He wouldn¡¯t lie to me.¡±


    The girls looked at each other as they listened to Wrenna.


    Why does she sound like she¡¯s proud of that?


    They knew Wrenna was not going to listen to what they said, so they turned toward Xandra seeking


    help.


    ¡°What are you looking at me for?¡± Xandra raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°Xandra doesn¡¯t need to say anything,¡± Wrenna said. ¡°Was I wrong? I know you two think I¡¯m dumb,


    and I¡¯ll get bullied. But don¡¯t underestimate me. I grew up with Damian, so I know what kind of person


    he is. As long as we don¡¯t get a divorce, I won¡¯t get bullied. As for his first love, I could always just tell


    his mom about it if I really can¡¯t handle it. She¡¯ll help me settle it for sure.¡±


    They all went quiet.


    Is that okay?


    ¡°Is his mother that powerful? Will she side with you?¡±


    ¡°Of course, she was the one that disapproved of their rtionship back then. Did it not work out? She¡¯s


    the best inw anyone could ever have. Beautiful, elegant, and has a good temper. She cares about


    me more than my mom.¡±


    ¡°Tsk. I wish I had an inw like that.¡±


    ¡°But you don¡¯t¡­¡± Wrenna said with a smug face.


    She felt that the dormitory was definitely the ce to be for her to pick herself up.


    At night, shey on her bed with a facial mask on her face as she yed games on her phone,


    completely forgetting about Damian.


    It was rare for her to do something like that. She did not have to think about Damian nor let him affect


    her mood.


    Meanwhile, Dora was chatting with some boy from school via text. Both Linda and Xandra were


    reading with their feet in a footbath.


    And after losing a few rounds on her game, Wrenna decided to stop ying.


    She looked at the three, who were all quietly doing their thing, and felt bored. Suddenly, she asked,


    ¡°Hey guys, can you help mee up with a way for Damian to love me? I already registered for the


    cooking ss, but it hasn¡¯t started. Besides cooking, are there any other ways? You read a lot of


    romance novels, Dora. Do you have any advice?¡±


    Back then, she never spoke directly to her dorm mates about how Damian did not love her.


    But now, things were out in the open, so there was nothing left to hide as she sought out ways to obtain


    Damian¡¯s love.


    Dora raised her head and said, ¡°Wrenna, you¡¯re a beautiful youngdy with all the right qualities. If a


    man doesn¡¯t love you, it¡¯s on them. Maybe you¡¯re just not Damian¡¯s type. If that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s no


    changing that.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Linda had a different opinion.


    ¡°I think the best way to do it is to let the feeling slowly develop and bloom. You and Mr. Quigley have


    not been living together for long. It takes time for you two to better understand each other, and by then,


    he¡¯ll definitely see how great you are and fall in love with you.¡±


    Dora chuckled when she heard that. ¡°Develop over time? Well, something¡¯s definitely going to develop.


    It just might not be love.¡±


    Everyone seemed to understand what she meant.


    Wrenna flushed and chose to ignore her.


    ¡°Nonsense. Linda¡¯s right. I need to be with him more. Even though we grew up together, we never


    spent much time with each other. We didn¡¯t even see each other much during the time of our


    engagement. He was always busy with work. Moreover, there was some distance between us. But now


    that we¡¯re married, we¡¯ll get to see each other more often.¡±


    As Wrenna spoke, it dawned on her.


    ¡°Wait. I need to go back. I can¡¯t waste a single second.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    She wanted to spend time with Damian as much as possible.


    Damian was swamped with work during the day, so Wrenna did not see him. It was a great waste of


    time if she did not see him during the night because of their argument.


    Thus, Wrenna immediately got up, put on some clothes, and called the driver toe to fetch her.


    No one could stop her as she was convinced.


    ¡°That woman might take advantage of the situation if I¡¯m not home right now. I can¡¯t let that happen.


    Not even for one night,¡± she said as she grabbed her coat and ran out of the dormitory.


    The person in charge of the dorm was startled by themotion and was rather unhappy. But when


    she saw Wrenna, her expression changed.


    It was because Wrenna always brought her gifts and did favors for her, so thedy had a bias towards


    her.


    So, she opened the door for Wrenna and watched her go out. It waste at night, so the school was


    practically dead silent. However, all Wrenna could think about was Damian. She did not even consider


    how dangerous it was at night.


    Luckily, after a few minutes, the car arrived at the school gate, and Wrenna got oi without a hitch.


    That said, it was not the driver in the driver¡¯s seat but Damian.


    ¡°Damian!¡± Wrenna was surprised to see him when she got in the car.


    Damian turned around and looked at her as she smiled. She was wearing pajamas under her coat and


    even had bunny ears on her head.


    It was obvious that she came out in a hurry.


    ¡°Why do you suddenly want to go back? Is there an emergency?¡± Damian asked.


    He figured Wrenna would not have called otherwise.


    Hearing that, Wrenna was suddenly at a loss for words.


    She looked really awkward as she did not want to tell Damian she was afraid that Ste might take


    advantage of the situation.


    ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t sleep in that bed.¡±


    Her excuse was a little far-fetched.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The bed at home is way morefortable.¡±


    After that, Damian started the engine and slowly drove home.


    On the way back, it felt like time flew. Wrenna did not even get the chance to talk to Damian before


    they reached home.


    ¡°It¡¯ste. You should get some rest,¡± Damian said when they got back.


    ¡°Are you not sleeping?¡± Wrenna grabbed Damian¡¯s arm. ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    Damian lowered his head and looked at Wrenna¡¯s hand, holding tightly onto him.


    ¡°Wren. I need to take a bath first.¡± He smiled.


    ¡°Oh¡­ Okay. I¡¯ll go back to the room then.¡±


    Wrenna blushed and immediately ran upstairs like she was a little rabbit making its escape.


    After Damian bathed, he came into the room while Wrennay in bed. That said, she was merely


    pretending to be asleep.


    Then, she felt the bed sink a little behind her, followed by a sense of warmth.


    The lights quietly switched off, and Wrenna could feel the breathing behind her. So, she mustered up


    her courage, bit her lips, and turned around, rolling right into Damian. Then, she reached out and


    wrapped her hands around his chest, all while keeping up the act of her being sound asleep.


    Nevertheless, Damian did not push her away. Instead, he wrapped his arm around her shoulder and


    slept like that.


    Wrenna was secretly smiling.


    I¡¯ll have sweet dreams tonight.


    ¡­


    In the morning, Damian was the one who sent Wrenna to school, and she was in an excellent mood


    because of it.


    Doesn¡¯t this mean that Damian is actually trying to make things work as well?


    The moment Wrenna arrived at the dorm, Dora yelled, ¡°Wrenna, we¡¯re attending the young and


    beautiful teacher¡¯s ss today! Are you going? I want to be an independent woman, just like her!¡±


    ¡°No. I¡¯m not interested in being an independent woman. I want to be Damian¡¯s woman.¡±


    ¡°Tsk¡­ You guys made up after just one night? Good for you. But you really should¡¯ve used this chance


    to give him the cold treatment. Going back like that is so embarrassing.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Damian and I are fine with it.¡±


    ¡°Well, we are not in her shoes,¡± Xandra added.


    ¡°Yeah. Xandra¡¯s right. Just go! By the way, Xandra. Do we have sster?¡±


    ¡°Oh? You actually remember that you¡¯re a student?¡±


    Wrenna smiled apologetically in response.


    ¡°I remember. Come on now, let¡¯s go,¡± Wrenna said and dragged Xandra out of the room.


    The ss they were attending was located at the Department of Art. And Wrenna practically slept


    through half of it.


    After ss, they met up with Dora and Linda at an intersection.


    ¡°Wow! Ms. Lane is amazing! She¡¯s my role model from now on!¡± Dora eximed with her fist clenched


    and sparkles in her eyes.


    ¡°How so?¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 438

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 438


    Chapter 438 She Has An Admirer


    Dora introduced Ms. Lane in more details.


    ¡°She came from a poor single-parent family but was determined not to give up on herself. The


    obstacles she faced became herdder to sess. She received a schrship from a university


    overseas. During her time there, she assisted her lecturer with many challenging topics, thereby


    increasing her ie. After she graduated, she received a job offer from an Anndur corporation to


    be their department manager. However, she rejected the offer and returned here to be the CFO of a


    local corporation. She¡¯s even giving lectures at the university asionally. The reason for her return is


    for the man she loves, which is so romantic despite her being a Ms. Independent. She is such an


    admirable and romantic person.¡±


    Wrenna smiled. ¡°She seemed amazing and loyal for her to let go of such an excellent opportunity for a


    man she loves.¡±


    ¡°Right? I think so too. Hmm¡­ how does the man she loves look like with her being so perfect.¡±


    Wrenna chuckled. ¡°She¡¯s such a perfectdy. The man that loves her must be admirable as well.¡±


    ¡°We thought the same, then she revealed he was brilliant when someone had asked about him. He is


    young, handsome,es from a wealthy family, and treats her well. Most importantly, they both love


    each other deeply. What a fairy tale.¡±


    Xandra asked, ¡°Is this a ss or a gossip session? This lecturer must be really bored if she answered


    all these unrted questions.¡±


    ¡°Nope. We were curious about her. Ms. Lane had wanted to be friendly with us, so she answered many


    of our questions. Don¡¯t even think about ndering my goddess.¡±


    Xandra rolled her eyes at Dora¡¯s reply and ignored her childish behavior.


    Wrennaughed.


    The cafeteria during lunch hour was full of people. As they were about to finish their lunch, Jayden


    approached Wrenna with a dazzling smile.


    ¡°Wrenna, I have a basketball matchter in the evening. Come watch me y.¡±


    Wrenna rejected him instantly. ¡°I won¡¯t go.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°No reason. I just don¡¯t want to go.¡±


    Damian was the only one in her mind. She had zero interest in watching other guys y basketball.


    Everyone on campus knew Jayden liked Wrenna. Wrenna has always imed to have someone she


    likes, but no one had seen the said person before.


    And so, Jayden had persistently wooed Wrenna despite her ims of liking someone else. He had


    never taken her words seriously.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if she likes someone else. I like her, and that is all that matters to me.


    She had repeatedly rejected Jayden that it was almost a routine for him.


    Heughed and ruffled Wrenna¡¯s head gently. However, Wrenna annoyedly pped his hand away.


    ¡°Jayden, don¡¯t cross the line. I¡¯m married, so keep your distance from me.¡±


    ¡°Married? So what if you¡¯re married? You can get a divorce.¡±


    Wrenna insisted again, seeing his doubt. ¡°It¡¯s true that I¡¯m married. They had all attended my wedding.


    You can ask them.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not important.¡±


    Jayden merely smiled. ¡°I love you. I hope you cane and watch me y. I don¡¯t care whether you


    like me or not. You should know I have always loved you.¡±


    ¡°Woah¡­¡±


    Touched by his words, Dora clutched her chest.


    She only stopped smiling after getting an elbow from Linda.


    Wrenna was displeased with Jayden¡¯s words.


    She only needed Damian¡¯s love. Admiration from others wouldn¡¯t bring her any benefits. There were


    merely nuisances and burdens.


    Wrenna would hate it if Damian caught wind of this and misunderstood her.


    Hence, Wrenna was irritated at Jayden¡¯s deration.


    She stopped eating and stood up, then left. The rest followed her lead and quickly returned to their


    dorm.


    Back in the dorm, Jayden was thest thing on Wrenna¡¯s thought. Now, she really wanted to attend the


    cooking ss.


    ¡°Dora,e with me. Learning to cook is very important.¡±


    Dora pondered about it. ¡°All right then. I¡¯ll apany you, seeing as you¡¯re so lonely and pitiful.¡±


    Wrenna embraced Dora happily. They quickly packed up their bags then headed to a cooking ss


    near the campus.


    Wrenna hadn¡¯t expected so many people to attend the ss. There were many young girls and married


    ladies. She and Dora knew the reason for the crowd once they took a seat.


    Their culinary instructor was a young and handsome guy.


    Dora was in her fangirl mode while Wrenna was worried.


    Does such a good-looking guy have the skills?


    She was there to learn, not to fangirl over a guy.


    Once ss began, she noted the instructor did possess some skills. So she focused on learning while


    others were fangirling over his looks.


    Wrenna managed to prepare a dish under the instructor¡¯s guidance. He had a taste and approved of it.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Wrenna was ecstatic and was eager to head home to make it for Damian.


    As for Dora, she was still following the instructor like a lost puppy. Wrenna tried her best to tug her


    along but failed.


    When Damian had returned home that night, he noticed Cora wasn¡¯t in the kitchen.


    ¡°Mr. Quigley, you¡¯re back.¡±


    Damian heard the soundsing from the kitchen and arched his brow. Cora chuckled. ¡°Mrs. Quigley


    is preparing dinner. She said she learned how to cook earlier this evening, and the instructor had


    praised her skills, so she was all excited to cook for you.¡±


    Damian nodded as the corners of his lips curled. He headed upstairs to change out of his office attire.


    When he came down, Wrenna still wasn¡¯t done yet. He didn¡¯t head toward the kitchen and instead


    started working on hisptop in the living room.


    Damian felt the dinner was taking quite some time to prepare.


    He was surprised, so he turned to peer.


    At that time, Wrenna was carrying the dish toward the dining table.


    ¡°Damian, you¡¯re back. You¡¯re just right on time. I just finished. Come eat.¡±


    Damian set hisptop down and rose with a rxed expression. He wore abination of white and


    gray showing off his tall and lean figure.


    He inherited his handsome features from his parents. A subtle smile from him held rissa¡¯s warmth.


    Wrenna was rather excited about her work; however, Damian wasn¡¯t even surprised by the two dishes


    on the table.


    ¡°Did you prepare both of them?¡±


    ¡°Yep, I did. Hurry up and try them.¡±


    Wrenna¡¯s face was slightly flushed. She was too embarrassed to tell him how she spent a few hours


    just preparing the two dishes. She also felt bad for all the food she wasted.


    However, she knew it was worth it looking at the final product.


    Wrenna watched Damian take a bite with much anticipation. She observed his every expression


    intently.


    ¡°It¡¯s delicious, Wren.¡±


    ¡°Really? I¡¯m so d.¡±


    There were thousands of sparkling stars shining brightly in her eyes as she smiled.


    Damian could see his reflection in her eyes. Her intent focus warmed his heart.


    She has been looking at me with the same intense gaze since a few years ago. I have caught glimpses


    of it before, but I didn¡¯t really look at it.


    ¡°Damian, hurry and eat then.¡±


    A sense of satisfaction bubbled within Wrenna as she stared at the man she loves eating the food she


    made for him.


    I wish that every day forward with Damian would be just like today. Preparing breakfast for him in the


    morning, chat with him, then send him off to work. If there aren¡¯t any chores at home, I¡¯ll hang out


    outside. Then, have lunch with Damian. When I get back in the evening, I¡¯ll prepare dinner then cuddle


    with him as we watch a movie or chat with him. It¡¯s a simple but heartwarming married life. It¡¯s what I


    have envisioned.


    ¡°The culinary instructor is so good-looking. Dora went with me and ended up fangirling. There were so


    many girls there. I highly doubt they¡¯re there to learn how to cook, but I went there intending to learn. I¡¯ll


    give it a try for a while. If the culinary instructor¡¯s skill is not up to my expectation, I¡¯ll change ss. I¡¯m


    not there to fangirl over any guys. You are the most good-looking one in my eyes.¡±


    A handsome culinary instructor?


    Damian nodded somberly.


    ¡°Nowadays, there are many marketing methods such as this to attract people. But in reality, the


    instructors didn¡¯t have any skills. You can consider changing to another ss.¡±


    ¡°Do you think so too? Then it looks like I¡¯ll have to look for another ce then.¡±


    Damian smiled. ¡°You can learn from Cora if you really like cooking.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. Why didn¡¯t I thought of that?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to attend a culinary ss then.¡±


    ¡°Yep. I won¡¯t go then.¡±


    Wrennaughed at how she had not seen a clearer picture earlier.


    ¡°You¡¯re so thoughtful.¡±


    She gave Damian a silly smile, and he shot her a smile too.


    What handsome instructor? He and his skills can¡¯t be trusted. It¡¯s just for marketing purposes. I¡¯m not


    worried about Wren having second thoughts. I can see her sincerity in learning. Handsome guys


    couldn¡¯t be trusted. It will be best for her not to go if she will most likely get disappointed in the end.


    After Wrenna showered, her phone rang indicating a call.


    ¡°Damian, could you help me pick up the call? I¡¯m putting on a mask.¡±


    Skincare routines were very important.


    Damian nced at her phone and picked it up.


    ¡°Hello? Who is this?¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Wrenna? Who¡¯re you?


    It was a guy¡¯s voice with hostility.


    Damian raised his brow and nced at Wrenna still doing her skincare routine. He didn¡¯t answer but


    asked, ¡°Wrenna is busy at the moment. So you can tell me your message, and I¡¯ll pass it on to her.¡±


    ¡°Tell Wrenna today is the 520th day I fell in love with her. Please tell her I love her, and it doesn¡¯t matter


    if she doesn¡¯t want to ept my feelings. I¡¯ll just continue to love her.¡±


    Wrenna saw Damian reading as she came out of the bathroom with a mask on her face


    ¡°Who was it?¡±


    ¡°No one. Just a harassment call. I¡¯ve blocked it for you.¡± ¡°Okay. Thanks Damian.¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 439

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 439


    Chapter 439 I Do Not Want Others To Like Me


    Unaware of what Damian had done, Wrenna shed him a grateful smile and climbed into bed with


    him.


    Wrenna moved herself into Damian¡¯s embrace after switching off the lights, and he put his arm around


    her in response, much to her delight.


    I knew he just needed to get used to it! See, he¡¯s hugging me naturally right now!


    Smiling to herself at the thought of that, she hugged him back and nuzzled her head against his chest.


    Mmm¡­ He smells so good¡­ I¡¯ve always dreamed of being so close to him! Hehe¡­ Screw what Ste


    thinks! He¡¯s my husband, and I¡¯m not about to get divorced from him no matter what!


    Wrenna hugged him tightly, and Damian tensed up when he felt her soft curves against his body.


    He thought about pushing her away slightly, but Wrenna had her arms wrapped tightly around him.


    I wonder if she noticed anything off about my response¡­


    Fortunately for Damian, she fell asleep fairly quickly, and he let out a sigh of relief when he heard her


    breathing steadily.


    The next day, Jayden confronted Wrenna the moment she arrived on campus.


    ¡°I love you, Wrenna!¡± he shouted out loud while standing before her with a huge bouquet of roses in


    hand.


    That was the first time anyone had publicly confessed their love like that on campus grounds, so it


    quickly attracted the attention of the surrounding crowd.


    ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far, Jayden,¡± Wrenna said as she tried to make her way past Jayden, but he was


    quicker and blocked her path once again.


    ¡°I love you, Wrenna! Why won¡¯t you give me a chance? What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± he asked with a


    serious look in his eyes and a bright smile on his face.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with you! You simply aren¡¯t the one I love, Jayden! Look, you¡¯ve crossed the


    line by doing this, so I suggest you step aside now or I¡¯ll do more than just hate you!¡±


    While some people enjoyed receiving one-sided disys of affection, Wrenna found them to be an


    annoying burden.


    That was especially the case with Jayden¡¯s forceful attitude, which made her hate him even further.


    What seemed like an entertaining event to the onlookers was actually a form of harassment, and


    Wrenna made no attempts to hide her feelings about it.


    ¡°Jayden, your actions constitute harassment, do you understand?¡±


    ¡°But I love you.¡±


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t love you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine, you¡¯lle to love me eventually,¡± Jayden said confidently, much to Wrenna¡¯s annoyance.


    ¡°What the hell is wrong with you, Jayden? I hate you, and I¡¯m already married! This is harassment, and


    I will call the police on you!¡±


    Although she was exploding with anger, her adorable face made it seem like she was just putting up a


    coquettish act.


    With an affectionate smile on his face, Jayden shoved the bouquet into her hands and stepped forward


    to give her a tight hug. He then lowered his head to kiss her on the lips, but Wrenna moved her face


    away in time, so his kissnded on her cheek instead.


    That drove the crowd around them wild as the sight of a handsome man courting a beautiful woman


    was always seen as a romantic act.


    They were so caught up in the heat of the moment that they didn¡¯t even care if Wrenna loved him back


    at all.


    Jayden even waved at the crowd while still hugging her tightly, driving her to the brink of tears from the


    anger and frustration.


    Mustering all of her strength, Wrenna shoved him off and threw the bouquet at him before running off


    with tears in her eyes.


    That was when they realized something was off and looked at Jayden who had a gleeful smile on his


    face.


    ¡°She¡¯s just shy.¡±


    Regardless of what the truth was, words about that public confession spread like wildfire all over the


    campus and social media. Some students even expressed their envy toward Wrenna¡¯s supposed


    romantic encounter when they read about it online.


    A picture of Jayden kissing her on the cheek was then sent anonymously to Damian on his phone


    without any context or exnation, but he wasn¡¯t the slightest bit interested in finding out who the


    sender was.


    His mind went nk when he saw the picture, and he didn¡¯t know how he should respond to it.


    Should I be angry that someone else kissed her? Or should I be happy that her beauty has


    sessfully attracted other guys?


    Just like that, Damian spent the whole day pondering about the picture he received.


    He was having dinner when he received her text saying she wouldn¡¯t being home that night.


    He then ced his phone down and carried on eating with a cold, expressionless look on his face.


    Meanwhile, in the campus dormitory, Wrenna had been lying in bed and crying under the nket the


    whole time.


    Her roommates tried tofort her at first, but gave up and let her be after a while.


    ¡°Wren, I think you should tell Damian what happened and have him teach Jayden a lesson! Since


    Jayden doesn¡¯t believe that you¡¯re married, having your husband show up in person would be the best


    way to make him give up!¡± said Dora during dinner.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea. What if Mr. Quigley gets mad after hearing about it?¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t even Wren¡¯s fault to begin with, so why would he get mad at her?¡±


    ¡°But it could lead to more misunderstandings! Besides, I thought Mr. Quigley doesn¡¯t like¡­¡±


    Linda quickly stopped herself when she realized she shouldn¡¯t have said that.


    She then apologized with an awkward look on her face, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Wren. I didn¡¯t mean it like that¡­¡±


    ¡°I know¡­¡± Wrenna mumbled from under the nket.


    The two of them then motioned at Xandra tofort Wrenna, only to have her say, ¡°Wren, hiding here


    won¡¯t solve the problem.¡±


    Eventually, Wrenna slowly climbed out of the nket with her hair all messy and her eyes red.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    She propped herself up against the wall and hugged her nket tightly as if it would keep her heart


    warm.


    ¡°I feel terrible¡­¡±


    ¡°Um¡­ Yeah, we know¡­¡± ¡°He kissed me without my consent! It was so disgusting! I hate Jayden!¡±


    ¡°It was just a kiss on the cheek, Wren¡­¡± Dora said with a shrug.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter! I didn¡¯t consent to it, so it counts as sexual harassment!¡±


    ¡°What if Jayden was a short and ugly pervert instead? Would you still think it¡¯s just a kiss on the


    cheek?¡± Xandra asked, her words of wisdom rendering Dora speechless instantly.


    She¡¯s right¡­ I didn¡¯t think of it as that big of a deal, but that was only because Jayden looked


    handsome! He forced himself on Wren, and we shouldn¡¯t be treating his actions differently because of


    his appearance!


    ¡°Yeah, Jayden has indeed crossed the line.¡±


    Having been reminded of her unpleasant encounter, Wrenna began crying once again.


    The three of them exchanged nces, and Xandra shook her head as she grabbed Wrenna¡¯s phone


    and gave Damian a call.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Quigley. My name is Xandra, and I¡¯m a ssmate of Wren. Something very terrible


    happened to her today, but she¡¯s too scared to tell you about it. I suggest youe over and see her


    now.¡±


    Wrenna was so busy crying that she only realized what happened when Xandra hung up the phone


    and said, ¡°See? Isn¡¯t this a lot easier?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go wash my face!¡± Wrenna jumped out of bed and rushed into the bathroom to wash up as well as


    fix her makeup.


    By the time Damian arrived, she was already looking as beautiful as usual.


    However, she was still very nervous and gripped her seatbelt tightly after getting into the car.


    Her eyes reddened again when she noticed Damian staring at her, and her tears began rolling down


    her cheeks.


    ¡°What happened, Wren? Why are you crying? Don¡¯t cry¡­¡± Damian asked anxiously.


    Wrenna then unbuckled her seatbelt and threw herself into his arms, hugging him tightly while crying


    her heart out.


    Eventually, she told Damian about her encounter through incoherent sentences.


    By piecing the story together, Damian finally understood what had really happened and felt some kind


    of relief knowing she didn¡¯t consent to the kiss.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Wren. I¡¯ll teach that punk a lesson for bullying you!¡± he said while patting her gently on the


    back.


    Wrenna¡¯s newly-applied makeup had been ruined by her tears when she looked up at him. Even so,


    she was still quite a beauty thanks to her naturally pretty face.


    Damian wiped her tears dry and gave her a kiss on the forehead as he whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll


    avenge you.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you angry, Damian? After all, he kissed me¡­¡±


    Damian chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m only angry at that guy, silly! It¡¯s perfectly normal for people to like someone as


    pretty and adorable as you, Wren!¡±


    Unsure of what he meant by that, Wrenna anxiously tried to exin herself, ¡°Nobody likes me! I only


    like you, Damian! I¡¯ve never liked anybody else!¡±


    Not wanting anything to get in between her rtionship with Damian, she was afraid that he would


    misunderstand and think of her as a promiscuous woman.


    Damian held a finger to her lip and said with a smile, ¡°Shh¡­ I know, Wren, I know. Don¡¯t worry, I know


    how you feel about me.¡±


    ¡°Do you really believe me, Damian? I¡¯ve always liked you ever since I was a kid! I¡¯ve never liked


    anyone else!¡± Wrenna asked while staring at him with her still-teary eyes.


    Damian nodded in response. ¡°Yes, Wren, I understand. All I¡¯m saying is, it¡¯s normal for others to like


    you because of how pretty and kind you are.¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t want others to like me!¡±


    All I want is for you to like me, Damian!

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 440

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 440


    Chapter 440 Inte Trolls


    Naturally, Damian was well aware of Wrenna¡¯s feelings toward him.


    However, he was very cautious when it came to rtionships and wouldn¡¯t say he loved someone


    unless he truly did.


    As such, he simply sighed and gave her a kiss on the forehead instead.


    ¡°All right, I know. Let¡¯s go home,¡± he whispered as he let go of her and drove straight home.


    Wrenna was a little disappointed by his response at first, but she figured it wasn¡¯t a big deal as she had


    plenty of time to make him fall in love with her.


    She climbed into bed immediately upon arriving home and reached out for a hug as usual.


    Although a little ufortable with it, Damian wrapped his arms around her and patted her gently


    anyway.


    ¡°Say, Damian?¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°Are you really not mad?¡±


    There was still a hint of nervousness in her tone of voice.


    ¡°No, this isn¡¯t your fault,¡± Damian replied after a brief pause.


    Wrenna was delighted to hear that, but that feeling of joy was short-lived as another thought slid its way


    into her head.


    Wait¡­ If he¡¯s not mad, then he isn¡¯t jealous at all! Does that mean he doesn¡¯t like me, then?


    Wrenna let out a loud sigh while lying in his arms, so there was no way he wouldn¡¯t have heard her.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you jealous at all, Damian?¡±


    She was so straightforward with her question that she caught Damianpletely off guard, and he


    didn¡¯t know what to say in response.


    Before he could even answer her question, she had already gotten over it and said casually, ¡°It¡¯s okay.


    Don¡¯t worry about it! I¡¯m just d you¡¯re not mad, Damian! Let¡¯s go to bed, shall we? Good night!¡±


    ¡°Good night.¡±


    Wrenna fell asleep rather quickly in his arms while Damiany there wide awake thinking about her


    question earlier.


    Wrenna thought the incident would die down and be forgotten quickly as she had made herself very


    clear.


    To her surprise, it had only gotten worse by the time she woke up the next morning.


    As both Jayden and Wrenna were fairly popr on campus due to their good looks, videos of his


    romantic confession went viral online and were shared by tons of other students.


    Wrenna realized something was off when she arrived on campus and saw everyone staring at her in


    envy.


    It wasn¡¯t until she returned to her dorm that she found out what happened.


    ¡°This is unbelievable! Theseizens just blindly shared the video and congratted you two without


    knowing anything! Now everyone¡¯s going to think you and Jayden are a couple!¡±


    ¡°Yeah! I know you told Mr. Quigley about it yesterday and all, but just take a look at this mess¡­ Do you


    think he¡¯ll actually get mad?¡±


    Wrenna quickly scrolled through her social media feed upon hearing that, and the sight of those


    comments wishing them a happy rtionship made her blood boil.


    To make matters worse, some of theizens even went as far as revealing the name of their university


    and their sses.


    ¡°This has gone too far!¡±


    Wrenna¡¯s cheeks were puffed up with anger as she made a post exining how Jayden had forced


    himself onto her, and that there was nothing going on between them.


    However, nobody believed her story as she wasn¡¯t as popr as the influencers who were spreading


    the video on their social media pages.


    While the others were freaking out at how her story received more attention than those superstars out


    there, Xandra saw right through the ploy right away.


    ¡°Under normal circumstances, there¡¯s no way a video like this would gain so much attention. Someone


    must be hiring inte trolls to help boost its poprity.¡±


    ¡°Who would do such a horrible thing?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s definitely Jayden! I¡¯ll go have a word with him right this instant!¡± Wrenna said angrily and ran out of


    the dorm with her friends following closely behind.


    She didn¡¯t even need to say anything as the guys at the male dormitory knew she was looking for


    Jayden the moment she arrived. They then whistled and shouted for him toe and see her.


    Jayden was smiling gleefully as he made his way down the stairs, only to have Wrenna step forward


    and p him hard across the face.


    Smack!


    The sound was so loud that it shocked everyone at the scene, including Jayden himself.


    ¡°I told you I don¡¯t love you, Jayden! I¡¯m already married, for goodness¡¯ sake! You have gone way too far


    this time! I will never like you, Jayden! In fact, I hate you!¡±


    The look in Jayden¡¯s eyes darkened as he said after a brief pause, ¡°You can hate me to your heart¡¯s


    content, but I¡¯ll still love you all the same.¡±


    ¡°Does your shamelessness know no bounds? So what if the whole damned world knows about this? I¡¯ll


    still hate you for the rest of my life!¡±


    Wrenna then turned around and left after saying that, and the crowd quickly dispersed when Jayden


    did the same.


    Damn, and here I thought she was just embarrassed to admit that she likes me¡­ Looks like she really


    has no feelings for me at all¡­ But what about the video going viral online? Everyone¡¯s talking about it


    these days!


    Jayden¡¯s roommates had all witnessed him being pped earlier and were quick to question him about


    it the moment he returned to the room.


    ¡°Jeez, isn¡¯t it a bit excessive of Wrenna toe looking for trouble after your failed confession?


    Doesn¡¯t she have anything better to do?¡±


    ¡°I think she came here because of the video online. Seriously, whoever uploaded it sure knew what


    they were doing! They cropped out the part where she ran off crying, so it would look just like an


    ordinary confession! Jayden, did you actually hire those inte trolls to do this?¡±


    ¡°Do I look like I¡¯d do something that f*cking despicable?¡± Jayden snapped back at them angrily.


    ¡°Okay, maybe you don¡¯t¡­ This would cost a lot of money, after all. Still, didn¡¯t your card get frozen


    lately around the same time this video went viral? Is this really just a coincidence?¡±


    Jayden simply climbed into bed without saying a word. He had no idea what was going on himself, but


    he wasn¡¯t in the mood to worry about any of that.


    Damn it, why is it so hard for me to just love someone? It hurts so much knowing Wrenna is going to


    hate me for the rest of her life¡­


    Meanwhile, in Tyson Corporation, Johannes was reporting his findings to Damian after taking care of


    the situation on the inte.


    ¡°We¡¯ve confirmed that there is indeed a group of paid inte trolls behind this incident. Although the


    influencers who have shared the video deny having been approached by anyone, it¡¯s clear that


    someone is behind all this. Could this be an attack aimed at Tyson Corporation, Mr. Tyson?¡±


    There was a sharp glint in Damian¡¯s eyes as he gave the order, ¡°Tell the public rtions department


    that they are to closely monitor all news rted to Wren in addition to those of ourpany.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Tyson.¡±


    Could it be that the attack wasn¡¯t aimed at Tyson Corporation, but at Wrenna herself? But, what good


    would uploading a video of her with another man do? It doesn¡¯t make any sense no matter how I look


    at it¡­


    Wrenna cried again after returning to her dorm, but she was quick to stop when she found out that the


    posts have all been removed.


    Having skipped her sses in the afternoon, she went straight to Tyson Corporation to see Damian.


    She would usually wait for him in the guest lounge so as to not disturb him at work, but he brought her


    straight into his office that day instead.


    ¡°Am I bothering you, Damian?¡± she asked nervously.


    ¡°No, not at all. Don¡¯t you have sses this afternoon? Skipping ss again, are you?¡± Damian said as


    he poured her a ss of water and had someone bring her some snacks.


    Wrenna let out a shameless giggle before pouting as she asked, ¡°Were you the one who took care of


    the rumors online?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°I knew I was causing you trouble again¡­ I didn¡¯t think Jayden would do such a horrible thing, but I


    pped him for it earlier! I also told him I would hate him no matter what he did!¡±


    Damian couldn¡¯t help but chuckle in amusement at how cute Wrenna looked when she was angry.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    However, he decided not to tell her that Jayden wasn¡¯t the one who did it.


    ¡°A-Anyway, you should hurry up and get back to work, Damian! I¡¯ll keep quiet, so just carry on!¡± she


    said with a smile.


    Oh, my god! I get to have snacks while watching Damian at work! He looks so cool when he¡¯s serious!


    Wrenna was so happy that all of her negative emotions had disappearedpletely.


    ¡°Okay, just let me know if you need anything. You can get some rest in the break room if you feel tired.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I will!¡±


    Damian then shifted his attention back to his work and immersed himself fully in it.


    Wrenna, on the other hand, tried to be as quiet as possible in everything she did. She even went as far


    as chewing her food slowly to minimize the noise she would make.


    After filling up her tummy, she pulled out her phone and put it on silent before snapping tons of pictures


    of Damian.


    Oh, my god! He¡¯s so hot that I could just look at him forever!


    She thought to herself as she set his pictures as the wallpaper for her phone and all of its applications.


    That way, she would be able to see his handsome face at all times while using her phone.


    Damian¡¯s phone rang all of a sudden, shocking Wrenna so much that she quickly looked down and


    pretended to be ying with her phone.


    However, Damian didn¡¯t notice her reaction as he was staring at the screen of his phone. He waited for


    about ten seconds before answering it with an expressionless look on his face, much to Wrenna¡¯s


    confusion.


    Why did Damian wait so long before answering the phone?


    ¡°What is it?¡± he asked coldly.


    ¡°Damian, do you remember what day it is today? I¡¯m waiting for you in the forest where we held hands


    and kissed for the first time. Will you pleasee over?¡±


    Damian went silent and looked up at Wrenna who had been staring at him curiously.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 441

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 441


    Chapter 441 Asserting Her Position


    The look of curiosity in her eyes made him feel a lot better, and he made no attempts to beat around


    the bush with his reply.


    ¡°Ms. Lane, what we used to be in the past is no longer relevant. I¡¯m married now, so please do not


    contact me again about anything that isn¡¯t work-rted.¡±


    He then hung up the phone before Ste could respond.


    Wrenna was concerned when she heard him mention Ste¡¯s name, but quickly smiled when he


    rejected her.


    ¡°Ms. Lane and I are not in contact outside of work. She may have called me all of a sudden today, but


    I¡¯m not going to meet her. Like I have said, I¡¯m married and have nothing to do with her anymore,¡±


    Damian exined when he saw her smiling at him.


    Unable to contain her happiness, Wrenna got up and threw herself in his arms as she said, ¡°I believe


    you, Damian. Oh, I like you so much!¡±


    Damian chuckled and gave her a pat on the head. ¡°All right, I like you too, Wren.¡±


    That doesn¡¯t sound like the kind of affection I was hoping for, but it¡¯s okay! I¡¯m in no rush! I¡¯ll just take


    my time and slowly get him to like me! He¡¯ll stop seeing me as a sister sooner orter!


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    With that in mind, Wrenna said, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go and have lunch! Or would you rather have it with me


    in your office? Oh, this reminds me¡­ There¡¯s a staff cafeteria here, right? How about we have lunch


    there instead?¡±


    By appearing next to Damian publicly in the office, Wrenna would be able to dere her title as his


    wife.


    rissa had taught her the importance of establishing dominance and asserting her position to ward


    off those women nning on stealing him.


    Even if everyone knew they were married, the only way to guarantee peace was by making the


    prospect of war seem hopeless, and that was exactly what she had in mind.


    Oblivious to her intentions, Damian said, ¡°Sure, we can have lunch at the cafeteria if you¡¯d like.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go! Mom told me the food there is pretty good!¡±


    Damian nodded in response and led her downstairs with her hand in his.


    The two of them received all sorts of looks the moment they entered the cafeteria, and Wrenna greeted


    them while clinging tightly to Damian¡¯s arm.


    Having shown how intimate they were with each other, the two of them ordered their food and ate in a


    private room upstairs. Wrenna was feeling terrible because of the drama with Jayden at first, but she


    had such a great time during lunch that shepletely forgot about it.


    Life sure is great¡­ As long as I have Damian by my side, every day is a great day!


    Instead of returning to campus after lunch, Wrenna went to take a nap in Damian¡¯s break room.


    Clutching the nket tightly, she sniffed it and went into a state of euphoria when she noticed it had


    Damian¡¯s scent.


    Unable to fall asleep due to the overwhelming excitement, Wrenna decided to get up and take a look


    around the break room.


    Because of how quiet it was outside, she tried to be as silent as possible while exploring every corner


    of it. Eventually, she opened the closet and saw Damian¡¯s spare clothes. The next thing she knew, she


    was hugging and rubbing her cheek against it with a silly grin on her face.


    After what seemed like an eternity, Wrenna fell asleep on the bed while hugging one of Damian¡¯s shirts.


    She was woken up by a loud noiseter on and got out of bed to investigate with the shirt in hand.


    Wrenna made her way to the door and opened it by a crack, only to see Burnham yelling angrily, ¡°I


    can¡¯t believe how petty and heartless you are, Damian! It¡¯s been so many years, and you¡¯re still hating


    Ste for betraying you? These are modern times, and women have the right to pursue their dreams if


    they want to! What¡¯s so wrong with her furthering her studies abroad? Did you seriously expect her to


    just marry you upon graduation? If so, then I¡¯m f*cking d she chose to leave you! Otherwise, her


    talents would¡¯ve been held back by having a family with a narrow-minded a*shole like you! You don¡¯t


    deserve her love!¡±


    Wrenna could tell that he was being very defensive of Ste, but she was more concerned about how


    Damian felt about the whole situation.


    The two of them had broken up because Ste furthered her studies abroad, but everyone knew


    Damian still loved her.


    After all, they loved each other so much that Damian refused to leave her even though rissa


    strongly objected to their rtionship.


    Of course, Wrenna was devastated when she found out about that.


    Damian and Ste¡¯s rtionship was very much simr to that of rissa and Matthew¡¯s, except for


    the part where it ended when Ste went overseas.


    Everyone thought Damian would wait for Ste to return, but he ended up marrying Wrenna instead.


    Even Wrenna herself had no idea why he chose to marry her, and that contributed to herck of faith


    and confidence in their marriage.


    She was afraid of what would happen if Ste were to suddenly return, and the fact that Damian¡¯s best


    friend Burnham took Ste¡¯s side wasn¡¯t helping.


    Regardless, Wrenna chose not to step up just yet as she wanted to see how Damian truly felt about


    seeing Ste.


    ¡°Staying silent isn¡¯t going to get you out of this, Damian! Ste is waiting for you at the same ce you


    two used to date, and I¡¯m taking you there!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m married, Burnham! How many times do I have to emphasize that fact, huh?¡± Damian sounded cold


    and unfazed.


    ¡°I can tell you don¡¯t love Wrenna! She¡¯s innocent, Damian! What you¡¯re doing will only end up hurting


    both of them! As a man, I suggest you break it off before it¡¯s toote. If you love Ste, then let go of


    the past and get back with her. Damian, you shouldn¡¯t be marrying Wren just because your mother


    likes her. This is your marriage, not hers! First, you break up with Ste because your mother objected


    to your rtionship, and now you married Wrenna because she likes her? You are really an idiot!¡±


    Damian kept quiet as if he was admitting to Burnham¡¯s usations, much to Wrenna¡¯s dismay.


    Her heart ached like someone was squeezing it with an iron grip, and she tensed up so much that her


    knuckles had gone white.


    She didn¡¯t even realize her lips were almost bleeding from how hard she bit down on them.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going, Burnham,¡± Damian said after a long pause.


    ¡°Y-You¡­You b*stard!¡± Burnham lost his temper and grabbed him by the cor.


    Noticing that things were getting out of hand, Wrenna quickly came out of hiding to help pry him off


    Damian.


    ¡°Let go of Damian, you are the b*stard! Let go! Let go of him!¡±


    She bit down on Burnham¡¯s arm, wed at him, and even kicked him on the shin out of desperation.


    Unable to withstand her assault, Burnham had no choice but to let go so that he could shove her off.


    Due to her tiny figure, Wrenna lost her bnce and would¡¯ve fallen to the floor had Damian not caught


    her in time.


    Even so, that did not stop Wrenna from continuing to assault Burnham verbally.


    ¡°Burnham, you b*stard! How dare youy a finger on Damian? Why don¡¯t you go marry Ste if you like


    her so much? Oh, that¡¯s right! You¡¯re not a man! That¡¯s why you¡¯re here picking a fight with Damian


    instead!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re crazy, Wrenna!¡±


    This girl is so blinded by her love for Damian that she doesn¡¯t even realize she¡¯s a victim too!


    ¡°I¡¯m not crazy! I love Damian, and you can¡¯t do anything about it! Besides, we¡¯re married, and you¡¯re


    helping a homewrecker destroy our marriage! Just how shameless can you get?¡±


    ¡°Y-Y-You¡­ Forget it, I have nothing to say to someone as pitiful as you!¡±


    Feeling a little guilty from Wrenna¡¯s usations, Burnham decided to not say anything further.


    ¡°Heh, you¡¯re the pitiful one! I¡¯m living the life of my dreams while you¡¯re trying to act all high and mighty


    defending Ste¡¯s love because you couldn¡¯t be with her!¡±


    ¡°I never liked Ste that way! We¡¯re just friends!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, sure! Like anyone would believe that!¡±


    ¡°Mind putting a leash on this b*tch, Damian? Look how crazy she is! I knew she was just pretending to


    be all innocent the whole time!¡±


    Unable to beat Wrenna in an argument, Burnham decided to shift his focus toward Damian instead.


    However, that proved to be futile as Damian was never going to take his side to begin with.


    ¡°She¡¯s my wife, so her words are as good as mine. You have no right to say the things you¡¯ve said,


    Burnham. There are a lot of things that you don¡¯t know about, so I¡¯ll pretend I didn¡¯t hear any of that. Do


    not lecture me on behalf of someone else ever again if you care about this friendship of ours.¡±


    Burnham was disappointed at what he got in return for his good intentions, but there was nothing he


    could say in response to Damian¡¯s words.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 442

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 442


    Chapter 442 He Does Not Love You


    Wrenna was still clinging to Damian after Burnham left, but he didn¡¯t mind as he knew she was still


    processing what happened earlier.


    ¡°Hey, Wren¡­¡±


    ¡°Yeah?¡± she responded without looking up at him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t take Burnham¡¯s words to heart.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡±


    Nothing Burnham said bothered her because all she cared about was Damian¡¯s attitude toward Ste,


    and the fact that he took her side came as a huge relief.


    ¡°Okay, then. Did you just wake up? Are you hungry? Shall I have someone bring you some snacks? Or


    would you prefer to head straight home?¡±


    Wrenna nced at the time and realized she had skipped ss again.


    I know I¡¯m not a good student, and I do feel bad for skipping ss like this¡­ But if it means I¡¯ll be able


    to spend more time with Damian, so be it! Sorry, professor, please forgive me!


    ¡°I¡¯ll stay here with you, and we can go home together after you finish work. I don¡¯t have any ss to


    attend, so heading back to campus would be pointless anyway.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Go have a seat, then,¡± Damian said with a gentle smile while caressing her cheek.


    Wrenna nodded obediently, only to hug him from behind the moment he turned around.


    With her face pressed against his back, Wrenna kept her head low as she asked softly, ¡°Damian¡­ Are


    you really not going to see Ste? You¡¯re not lying to me, are you?¡±


    That was what she truly feared from the bottom of her heart.


    A first, Damian tensed up slightly in surprise but was quick to rx when he sensed the anxiousness in


    her voice.


    He then held her hands that were wrapped around his waist and pulled her in front of him before


    hugging her tightly.


    ¡°I¡¯m a man of my word, Wren. Besides, we¡¯re married for life. Whatever Ste and I had is in the past,


    and I¡¯m not the type who would go back to his ex,¡± he whispered while kissing her on the forehead


    affectionately.


    ¡°All right, I understand¡­¡±


    After a brief moment of silence, she added, ¡°I would¡¯ve believed you no matter what you said, but I just


    can¡¯t stop myself from overthinking sometimes. I¡¯ll do whatever you want as long as you don¡¯t get mad


    at me, Damian.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not mad at you, and you don¡¯t have to be that afraid of me getting mad either. Feel free to tell me if


    something upsets you or if there¡¯s something you want to know about, okay?¡±


    Wrenna looked up and shed him a bright smile in response.


    ¡°I¡¯m not upset at all, Damian! Being able to marry you is the happiest thing that has ever happened to


    me, and I¡¯m going to stay happy for the rest of my life!¡±


    Damian couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart ache when he saw that bright yet silly smile of hers.


    Oh, Wrenna¡­ You silly girl¡­


    With that in mind, he expressed his heartache and pity in the form of a gentle kiss on her lips.


    Wrenna¡¯s heart was beating so fast that she had to press her hands against her chest in an attempt to


    calm herself down.


    She then stole a nce at Damian who was busy working, only to quickly look away as her face and


    ears burned bright red.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Wrenna kept her head low and continued eating her cake to distract herself, but it wasn¡¯t really working


    all that well.


    She was snapped out of her train of thoughts when her phone started ringing all of a sudden, and she


    quickly scrambled into the break room to answer the call.


    ¡°Hi! Who is this?¡±


    Her tone was cheerful, and she seemed to be in a great mood.


    Ste, on the other hand, could be heard sobbing miserably on the other line.


    ¡°I¡¯m begging you, Wrenna! Will you please give Damian back to me? I love him, I really do! It¡¯s been so


    many years, and I haven¡¯t spent a day without thinking about him, but I simply couldn¡¯te back! My


    love for him was what kept me going during my time abroad! And now, I finallye back after a


    grueling journey, only to find out that you¡¯ve stolen him from me! With your great family background and


    wealth, you could have any man you wanted, Wrenna! Why must you insist on taking Damian from


    me? You¡¯ve seen how much Damian loves me, haven¡¯t you? There¡¯s no way he¡¯ll ever love anyone


    else in his life, so why don¡¯t you just give up already? If you divorce him and give him back to me, we¡¯ll


    still treat you like a sister and help you find a better man. How about that?¡±


    Wrenna simply kept quiet and listened to her lengthy rant, but there seemed to be no end to it. ¡°Are you


    done?¡±


    ¡°He will never love you, Wrenna! You know that, right?¡±


    ¡°And you know Damian will never divorce me, right?¡±


    Ste went quiet instantly upon hearing that. They both knew Damian wasn¡¯t the type of guy who would


    act on impulse, and that he was a responsible man who would stay married even if he didn¡¯t love his


    wife.


    That was precisely the reason Ste had chosen to approach Wrenna instead.


    Because Damian would never cheat on his wife, having Wrenna initiate the divorce was Ste¡¯s only


    option.


    Although Wrenna wasn¡¯t exactly the brightest banana in the bunch, she wasn¡¯t all that stupid either.


    ¡°But he doesn¡¯t love you. Are you really able to put up with your husband loving someone else?¡± Ste


    asked after a long pause.


    ¡°That¡¯s none of your business. Of course, you can try and steal him like a homewrecker if you want, I


    don¡¯t mind. It¡¯s like you said, I have a great family background, and they all love me very much. Should


    you try anything silly, they¡¯lle after you even without me asking. You left Damian and spent so


    many years getting where you are today, Ste. Surely you wouldn¡¯t want to throw all of that away now,


    would you? Unlike Cindere who was originally from a noble family, you have a very messy one. Are


    you really willing to risk everything you have for this?¡±


    Obviously not!


    As if intimidated by Wrenna¡¯s words, Ste fell silent after hearing that, and Wrenna hung up the phone


    when she didn¡¯t get a response.


    Despite what she said earlier, Wrenna broke down immediately after the call ended.


    She was only able to put up a tough front because Ste couldn¡¯t see her expression over the phone.


    If they had been facing each other when having that conversation earlier, Wrenna would¡¯ve


    undoubtedly panicked and broken down in front of Ste instantly.


    Sitting on the side of the bed with her chin propped on her knees, she began thinking about what Ste


    said earlier.


    She said he doesn¡¯t love me¡­ Damian will never love another woman for the rest of his life¡­


    That line alone was more than enough to drive Wrenna insane.


    Damian had no idea what she had gone through and assumed she was resting after taking a call.


    It wasn¡¯t until he entered the break roomter on that he saw Wrenna all curled up like a ball of


    sadness.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Wren?¡± he asked while making his way toward her.


    Wrenna quickly tried to get up, but her body had gone stiff from staying still for too long, and she ended


    up falling straight into his arms.


    ¡°Whoa! that¡¯s a lot of passion there, Wren!¡± Damian teased her with a chuckle.


    ¡°My legs are numb¡­¡± Wrenna stammered and blushed a little.


    Damian scooped her into his arms andy her down on the bed before giving her a leg massage.


    ¡°Feel any better?¡±


    Wrenna couldn¡¯t care less about the numbness as all of her attention was focused on the massage she


    was getting.


    She got so flustered that she couldn¡¯t even say anything in response, and Damian simply smiled as he


    carried on massaging her.


    ¡°All right, that¡¯s enough. I¡¯m feeling a lot better now,¡± Wrenna whispered after some time.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go home, shall we?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, okay!¡±


    The two of them then left the office and headed back to Jackdaws Mansion.


    Wrenna tried her best to look as cheerful as usual, but she couldn¡¯t seem to forget the incident no


    matter how hard she tried.


    It was unclear if Damian was dense or simply didn¡¯t care, but he notice anything off about her behavior.


    The next day, Wrenna had just arrived on campus when Dora pestered her to attend her favorite


    lecturer¡¯s ss with her.


    ¡°She may not have a lot of sses, but every single one of them is jam-packed with students! Even the


    female students agree that she¡¯s a very charming woman, so you have got to see it for yourself! Who


    knows, you might learn a thing or two and be an independent woman like her too! Seriously, you


    need to stop acting all sad in Damian¡¯s absence or you¡¯ll make us women look bad!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested, Dora. You go on ahead.¡±


    ¡°Oh,e on, don¡¯t be like that! Did you and Damian get into a fight again? Or has his first lovees


    picking a fight with you? It¡¯s times like these that you really need to remain calm and indifferent, and the


    best way to improve your mood is to attend the lecture with me! Trust me, it might just change the way


    you see things!¡±


    Unable to argue with her statement, Wrenna gave in and followed Dora into the lecture hall. Since


    Xandra didn¡¯t have any sses, she decided to tag along as well.


    The entire lecture hall was indeed filled with students like what Dora said, including those who weren¡¯t


    from the Department of Economics.


    The four of them stood in the back of the hall as they waited for the famous lecturer, Ms. Lane, to


    arrive.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 443

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 443


    Chapter 443 Inferiority Complex


    Ms. Lane must be really popr, judging by how full this lecture hall is¡­ I guess it¡¯s great for her, being


    such a sessful woman and all. Well, I suppose everyone defines sess differently. Personally, I


    see marrying Damian as being sessful. These people, on the other hand, define sess as


    achieving financial independence and having more options in life. Still, I am quite curious as to who this


    Ms. Lane is¡­


    The bell rang shortly after, and the legendary Ms. Lane entered the lecture hall.


    Wrenna¡¯s eyes went wide with shock when she saw the woman standing on the stage. She was


    dressed in a white shirt, ck pants, and had shoulder-length hair as well as a gentle yet confident


    smile on her beautiful face.


    Thinking she was shocked by Ms. Lane¡¯s beauty, Dora shed her a gleeful smile and said, ¡°See?


    What did I tell you? Ms. Lane is beautiful, capable, and talented, isn¡¯t she? Feel amazed yet? A little


    envious, perhaps?¡±


    The look of surprise on Wrenna¡¯s face faded and was soon reced with a gloomy expression.


    Xandra was quick to notice her reaction and asked, ¡°Wren, you know Ms. Lane?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Dora was surprised to hear that.


    Wrenna let out a huge sigh and nodded.


    Of course, I know her¡­ That¡¯s my love rival, Ste Lane!


    After taking a moment to sort out her presentation slides, Ste looked up and smiled as she scanned


    the lecture hall from left to right.


    Ahh, I¡¯ve finally managed to attract Wrenna into showing up for my ss¡­ Very good¡­


    Apart from being a little more confident and prideful than usual, Ste disyed no other unusual


    behavior throughout her ss.


    Unlike the genius Ste who was giving a lecture on economics, Wrenna had been an underachiever


    when it came to academics since she was a child.


    Noticing that she wasn¡¯t paying attention to the lecture, Ste deliberately asked her questions that she


    obviously couldn¡¯t answer.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know the answer.¡±


    Ste shed her a mocking smile upon hearing that.


    ¡°Here¡¯s a piece of advice. Having good looks and a great family background does not automatically


    make you a smart person. You should spend more time e on learning or you¡¯ll be nothing but a boring


    woman, and men don¡¯t like women who are boring. Well¡­ Not for long, at least.¡±


    None of the students in the ss knew why she said something so nasty, but it did make sense and


    could totally be passed off as a piece of well-intentioned advice.


    Of course, Wrenna knew exactly what Ste meant by that, and she wasn¡¯t about to put up with her


    unwee taunts.


    So what if we¡¯re in the middle of a lecture right now? If Ste¡¯s going to humiliate me like this, then I


    have no reason to show her any respect either!


    With that in mind, Wrenna stood up and shouted, ¡°I may not be smart, but I have a husband who wants


    to spend the rest of his life with me! So what if you¡¯re smart, Ste? You couldn¡¯t be with the man you


    love, and now you¡¯re even trying to steal him like a homewrecker! If studying more and being smart is


    going to make a homewrecker like you, then I would rather remain an airhead since my husband


    doesn¡¯t mind it anyway!¡±


    Ste wasn¡¯t expecting for her to say that in public, and her face was instantly twisted with rage.


    The students in the lecture were quick to catch on and realized what was going on.


    Wait, were Wrenna¡¯s words targeted at Ms. Lane? Is she calling Ms. Lane a homewrecker? Didn¡¯t Ms.


    Lane say she has a man that she loves, and that he¡¯s her first love too? How did Wrenna know about


    that?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about, but you are causing quite a scene. Are you here just to disrupt


    my lesson?¡±


    Ste quickly changed the topic and used Wrenna of being a troublemaker, only to have the ss


    representative stand up and say, ¡°She isn¡¯t from our course, Ms. Lane. She¡¯s from the Department of


    Art.¡±


    Some of them knew Wrenna as the girl Jayden confessed to in public.


    The look on Ste¡¯s face grew cold, and she instructed the ss representative sternly, ¡°Make sure to


    limit the amount of students from other courses attending our lectures next time. We can¡¯t afford to


    have troublemakers disrupting our lessons. Anyway, we¡¯ll stop here for today. ss dismissed.¡±


    With that, Ste quickly left the lecture hall before Wrenna could say anything more about her.


    Despite being incredibly smart, Ste had neglected the fact that Wrenna was a wild card and had a


    tendency to be very unpredictable.


    She remembered Wrenna being an obedient little girl with a slight inferiorityplex.


    Due to herplicated family background and poor financial status, Ste could barely afford her


    education and had to study really hard to achieve sess. Being a victim of an inferiorityplex


    herself due to the aforementioned circumstances, Ste felt great pleasure when the Jackson family¡¯s


    precious little daughter admired and envied her.


    She loved inviting Wrenna on her dates with Damian so she could tter her own vanity.


    However, Ste had underestimated Wrenna as she ended up stealing Damian from her. Is that


    supposed to make me feel inferior? No¡­ No way! I¡¯m so sessful now! Wrenna is the one who


    should feel inferior! I¡¯ve done my research on her during my time here. The only reason she¡¯s epted


    here is because the Jackson family donated a lot of money to this university! She¡¯s nothing but a


    useless underachiever who keeps failing her subjects and skipping her sses! I bet she¡¯s feeling


    terrible about herself now that she¡¯s seen how sessful I am! After all, we both know Damian seeks


    more than just appearances when ites to women! Her wealthy family background and pretty face


    mean nothing if she remains a useless parasite! Someday, Damian is going to get sick of her, and I¡¯ll


    have my chance at winning him back! Hopefully, her inferiorityplex will get the better of her and


    cause her to do something stupid! That way, I¡¯ll have more excuses and opportunities to get rid of her!


    Now that I think about it, the little incident in the lecture hall earlier wasn¡¯t too bad. Anything that will


    mess with her mentally counts as a victory for me!


    Ste thought to herself after returning to her office.


    Back at the dorm, Wrenna was sitting on her bed all by herself, fuming with anger and cursing at Ste


    inside her heart.


    Had it not been for her strict parenting at home, she would¡¯ve said those curse words out loud ten times


    over.


    Her roommates caught up to her soon after, and Dora was the first to speak up, ¡°What was all that,


    Wren? How could you talk to Ms. Lane like that? Do you two know each other?¡±


    Her tone sounded like she was on Ste¡¯s side, and Wrenna red fiercely at her with reddened eyes


    in response.


    Realizing she had misspoken, Dora kept quiet and quickly hid behind Xandra.


    Being the calm and rational one, Xandra sat down on her chair and said, ¡°Is Ms. Lane Damian¡¯s first


    love?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°What? How is that possible?¡± Dora eximed in disbelief.


    Wrenna had nned on keeping quiet at first, but Dora¡¯s reaction agitated her and prompted her to


    lash out angrily, ¡°Why can¡¯t it be possible? That woman you idolize is a shameless homewrecker who¡¯s


    trying to steal Damian from me!¡±


    Wrenna got so worked up that her tears began to flow after saying that.


    I won that argument and made Ste end her lecture on the spot, and yet¡­ Why am I feeling so


    terrible?


    Unable to contain her emotions, she broke down and cried.


    ¡°A-All right, I¡¯m sorry! It¡¯s all my fault! Please stop crying, Wren! I-I believe you, I really do! I was just a


    little shocked, that¡¯s all!¡± Dora stammered anxiously.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to cry, Wren.


    Damian doesn¡¯t know she¡¯s teaching at our university, right? She came here purposefully all of a


    sudden, right? Why don¡¯t you tell Damian all this and see what he has to say about it? Of course, you


    could also choose not to tell him if you don¡¯t want to. After all, her teaching here isn¡¯t exactly that big of


    a deal, and it¡¯s perfectly possible for you two to not run into each other despite being in the same


    university.¡±


    Xandra¡¯s right¡­ I wouldn¡¯t have met Ste if I didn¡¯t sit in on that lecture today. In fact, I probably


    wouldn¡¯t even know she was teaching at this university! We¡¯re inpletely different fields, so what


    she does here has nothing to do with me whatsoever!


    With that in mind, Wrenna wiped her tears dry and was able to cast her fears away. ¡°Yeah, I know¡­¡±


    It doesn¡¯t matter what Ste does. I¡¯m Damian¡¯s wife, and I am never going to leave him! Never!

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 444

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 444


    Chapter 444 Cyber Bullying


    Wrenna did not tell Damian that Ste was her lecturer.


    She felt weak if she had to inform him every single detail whenever Ste came into the picture.


    Moreover, she did not want to be overly dependent on him.


    There¡¯s no point in doing this. In fact, it may make Damian pay more attention to Ste. In turn, it will


    create more opportunities for them to keep in touch.


    Therefore, Wrenna decided that it was best to keep the news from Damian. She was resolute not to tell


    him anything about Ste unless it waspletely necessary. As of now, there was no reason for her


    to do so.


    Hence, Wrenna swept everything under the carpet and moved on as if Ste never existed.


    Unfortunately, that thought backfired the next day.


    Her catfight with Ste was posted all over the school forum.


    It appeared that someone was targeting Wrenna.


    There was a brief description of the dispute between bothdies during the lecture.


    The person who exposed the incidentmented that Ste was just advising young girls to live with


    self-respect and be independent. On the contrary, the same person magnified how Wrenna retorted the


    lecturer. It imed that Wrenna was of the opinion that women should rely on men, instead of working


    hard. The post also implied that Wrenna thought of it that way because of her excellent family


    background.


    Such a post would definitely inviteizens to leave hatefulments even though it did not ount to


    anything serious.


    Moreover, Wrenna and Ste were well-known figures in school. Although both of them had totally


    different personalities and styles, a majority of the students sided with Ste. Times had changed.


    People now had the impression that it was a disgraceful thing for women to depend on men. Anyone


    who acted so should be despised.


    There was a long list of replies directed to the famous Wrenna.


    Wrenna is a rich girl. Who cares about being independent when one has a pocket full of cash? She has


    nothing to worry about in life even if she¡¯s unemployed.


    Oh yes, Ms. Jackson doesn¡¯t give a da*n about this. That¡¯s why she¡¯s brazen enough to refute Ms.


    Lane. Our poor lecturer¡­ Wrenna is probablyughing behind our backs for regarding Ms. Lane as our


    idol, isn¡¯t she? Haha!


    Once somebody started the ball rolling, the negativements continued to pour in endlessly.


    Subsequently, many chimed in to mock Wrenna.


    Though there were a few level-headed people who contributed some rationalments, the unending


    waves of criticism on the forum drowned their replies almost instantly.


    As a result, Wrenna had been cklisted in school. The incident had gonepletely viral, from the


    forum to all known and unknown group chats, Wrenna became the talk of the town.


    Manymented on her ideals, but in actual fact, those disapproving attitudes shown toward her were


    just sour grapes. This was because Wrenna did not need to secure a job after graduation due to her


    well-off family background. Unlike her, the other students had to face the harsh reality of job search.


    Actually, many girls envied Wrenna though they refused to admit it.


    All thesements upset Wrenna terribly.


    She was not as strong as she had portrayed herself to be. Deep down, she was quite fragile. Upon


    reading the post on the school forum, Wrenna went ballistic. She kept replying to the badments


    and refuted the others online. However, she was absolutely outnumbered, and there was not much that


    she could achieve.


    In addition, theizens could not care less about the truth. Whether Wrenna was what the post had


    described, theizens followed the crowd and joined in the fun to jeer at her.


    In the end, Wrenna was the victim of cyber bullying.


    ¡°What gives? I didn¡¯t do this. How could they say that about me? That¡¯s not what I was implying. I didn¡¯t


    even say that¡­¡± No one listened to her side of the argument.


    Back in the dorm, she was so worked up that she cried. Staring at theputer screen, she wanted to


    stand up for herself so badly, but to no avail. Feeling wronged and aggrieved, Wrenna shut her


    computer.


    The atmosphere in the dorm was thick with uneasiness.


    As much as her friends wanted to console her, they knew very well that words meant nothing at this


    point.


    It was hard to make her feel better, especially when it concerned baselessments on the Inte.


    The general public did not care about who was right or wrong. They merely followed the trend, chipped


    in their two cents, and vented their frustrations. Nobody cared if their words had hurt the other party nor


    weighed the impact of their responses.


    ¡°Stop crying, Wren. It doesn¡¯t help even if you bawl your eyes out.¡± Linda shot Xandra a look, hoping


    that thetter would say something as she was the only one who could talk sense into Wrenna.


    Meanwhile, Dora was busy using her multiple ounts to speak up for Wrenna, but that had little


    impact on the situation.


    Xandra was also skimming through the school forum. Tucking her phone away, she said, ¡°Wren, I


    contacted a senior to help track the ID of the post. He discovered that it¡¯s from someone who attended


    the ss the other day, specifically from the male dorm. Thus, I suspect it¡¯s the monitor of that ss.¡±


    ¡°Ste must have instructed him to do so,¡± Wrenna concluded as she put the me on her rival.


    Frowning, Dora offered another perspective, ¡°I don¡¯t think so, Wren. It could be that he was seeking


    justice for Ms. Lane on his own ord. It may not necessarily be an order from Ms. Lane.¡±


    Dora was still very fond of Ste, a woman whom she hoped to be in the future, except for the


    part where she wasbeled as a homewrecker. She felt that there was a possibility Wrenna had


    wronged Ste.


    Upon reading between the lines, Wrenna stared daggers at Dora. She was furious and felt a tad bit


    betrayed.


    ¡°Dora, why are you siding Ste? Don¡¯t you remember what I told you girls? What kind of a woman is


    she? Why are you on her side? She¡¯s one who schemes. I can tell you now that this is definitely one of


    her doings. Why don¡¯t you believe me?¡±


    ¡°No, Wren. I was just thinking perhaps the post wasn¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°You still don¡¯t trust me. You think that Ste is right, don¡¯t you? Dora, I¡¯m so disappointed in you.¡±


    Wrenna turned her head away as tears streaked her face. Dejected, she felt a sting of unrequited


    friendship.


    Dora wanted to justify herself, but tears welled up her eyes when she saw Wrenna sobbed


    uncontrobly.


    That¡¯s not my intention. I just feel that we have to be objective when approaching this matter. We can¡¯t


    be so biased as to generalize Ste¡¯s mistakes.


    Dora could understand how Wrenna was feeling. However, being two young girls, their tolerance levels


    were low. Hence, when one party threw a tantrum, the other would follow suit.


    Simrly, Dora turned her back at Wrenna too. With that, the tension in the dorm became increasingly


    unbearable.


    Later on, Dora packed her things and left the dorm. She could no longer stand the intense pressure in


    the room.


    Shortly after her departure, Wrenna leaned against Xandra and burst out into tears again.


    The emotional turmoil continued until Wrenna returned to Jackdaws Mansion. Deep sorrow was written


    all over her face.


    Worried, Cora asked, ¡°Mrs. Quigley, did something happen? Are you feeling down?¡±


    Wrenna shook her head and slumped on the couch, hanging her head despondently. She hugged the


    pillow in silence, debating if she should tell Damian about the matter.


    Prior to this, I didn¡¯t want to say a word to him. But I¡¯m feeling so awful right now, it¡¯d be nice to talk it


    out with him. If I do so, will he think that I¡¯m a baby? Since Ste shows up in my life, I¡¯ve been whining


    a lot and asking him for help.


    Coincidentally, Damian was working overtime that night and did not return home.


    Disturbed by the quandary she was in, Wrenna did not have her dinner nor take a shower. She justy


    in bed, thinking about all sorts of scenarios until she dozed off.


    When she woke up the next morning, she ran into Damian downstairs. He was wearing a greyish blue


    tracksuit, seemingly just finished his workout. Droplets of sweat rolled down from his forehead to his


    chiseled face. Wrenna was mesmerized by his look, especially when he looked so gorgeous basking in


    the morning sun.


    At that moment, she had forgotten all of her issues from the night before. She just wanted to keep


    staring at Damian like a fangirl.


    ¡°Wren?¡± Damian wiped the sweat off his forehead and approached her.


    He found her expression amusing. ¡°Still sleepy?¡± He chuckled while patting her head lovingly.


    Upon recollecting herself, Wrenna blushed.


    ¡°Oh, no, nothing. Did youe home verytest night, Damian?¡± ¡°Yup, there was something that I


    needed to attend to. So, I got back quitete. By the way, Cora mentioned to me that you were down in


    the dumps and didn¡¯t even have dinner. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Wrenna hesitated, and then shook her head. ¡°Nothing much. I got upset with my friend at the dorm. I¡¯m


    nning to have a good chat with her today to clear the air. I should be fine.¡±


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Damian did not suspect anything. He doted on her and said, ¡°Just get it out of your chest and talk it out


    with your friend. I bet you¡¯ll get along with your friend again soon.¡± Thereafter, he went upstairs.


    Wrenna stood still without saying a word. In her heart, she had decided to deal with the matter herself.


    After lunch, she set off to the campus.


    As soon as she stepped foot into the dorm, she locked eyes with Dora. Both of them froze for a


    second. Right when Wrenna was about to utter something the next moment, Dora opened the door and


    walked out.


    Wrenna felt so let down. Immediately, Linda attempted to exin, ¡°She¡¯s gone to a lecture.¡±


    Upon blurting a response, she realized that it was a bad excuse. With that, Linda felt so awkward that


    she scurried away with her bag.


    Xandra was the only one left in the dorm. While she was reading, Wrenna sat down and sighed


    repeatedly.


    ¡°Why are you sighing?¡± Xandra lifted her head.


    Finally, Wrenna had found someone to confide in. ¡°Xandra, I wasn¡¯t in the wrong, right? I didn¡¯t expect


    Dora to like Ste so much. Yes, she¡¯s someone who makes other girls turn green with envy. But her


    behavior is appalling! There¡¯s nothing more serious than this.¡±


    Xandra cast a nce at her. ¡°True, but she¡¯s undeniably an expert in her profession. You can dispute


    that she has her worth and strengths.¡±


    Hearing Xandra¡¯s straightforward remarks, Wrenna felt hurt. Knitting her brows, all of her insecurities


    and anxiousness crept up on her at once.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 445

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 445


    Chapter 445 Never Wrong In Love


    Wrenna knew that Ste was very capable.


    Back then, when Ste was still a poor student, she had already won Damian¡¯s heart. Now that she


    had attained sess, she became even more stunning in the limelight.


    If Damian did not have a history with Ste, Wrenna might actually like her.


    She¡¯s so cool inside out. Besides having a pretty face, she has a great personality that will make


    people adore her.


    Yet, Wrenna disliked her because of Damian. To her, Ste was a threat.


    She hit rock bottom when she heard Xandra said good things about Ste too. Instantly, her heart


    sank.


    Xandra seemed to know what Wrenna was thinking. She added, ¡°Though Ste has her good merits,


    you, Wren, aren¡¯t totally useless. You two are different. You have your strengths too! So, don¡¯t let this


    beat you up.¡±


    Wrenna looked up with a pair of gloomy eyes. ¡°Xandra, what are my strengths? I don¡¯t even know.¡±


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    She thought of herself as someone who knew nothing much.


    Besides being born with a silver spoon, there¡¯s nothing great about me. I have absolutely nothing to


    shout about.


    Calmly, Xandra looked at her. ¡°Wren, you¡¯re cheerful, loyal, and you have a great personality. Aren¡¯t


    these good things about you? As for Ste, no doubt she¡¯s a sessful, independent, and smart


    woman, not all women in the world are like her. Simrly, she¡¯s not every man¡¯s type either. A girl like


    you is well-liked by others. Take Jayden for example, he doesn¡¯t have any feelings for Ste. Instead,


    he has been falling head over heels for you for the longest time. Our school doesn¡¯t need more people


    like her. Being excellent at academics or possessing superb capabilities are only the tip of the iceberg.


    It¡¯s just one of the many aspects of a person¡¯s characteristics. It doesn¡¯t represent the person as a


    whole.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Wrenna was dubious about Xandra¡¯s viewpoint because shecked confidence.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to belittle yourself. Every one of us is a unique individual.¡± Xandra intentionally ended


    the conversation.


    I can go on and on until the cowse home, but my words will just be meaningless utterances if she


    can¡¯t figure this out herself.


    Wrenna nodded, seemingly reflecting upon it.


    People were still spewing variousments on the school forum. Shortly after that, the person who


    initiated the post removed itpletely.


    Baffled, Wrenna wondered if it was Damian¡¯s doing again. Did the news get to him? Was he the one


    who did this?


    Clueless, Wrenna decided to give Damian a call.


    ¡°Damian, did you find out about it?¡±


    He was busy working while answering Wrenna¡¯s call. ¡°What did I find out?¡± he asked directly.


    Stunned, she responded, ¡°Oh, nothing. I forgot that I¡¯ve told you this morning about the little argument I


    had with a friend.¡±


    He cackled. ¡°What? Your memory is terrible. Did you not have a good sleep?¡±


    ¡°Maybe. All right, I better let you get back to work. Bye, Damian.¡±


    Hanging up, she pondered further.


    Who could it be? I don¡¯t think that the monitor will delete the post from the forum on his own.


    While she was still thinking hard about the matter, Jayden contacted her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Wren. I¡¯ve made that person take down his post. He won¡¯t dare to babble nonsense


    anymore. Also, he¡¯ll apologize to you.¡±


    The information came like a bolt from the blue, and Wrenna did not know how to respond.


    In the end, she thanked him politely.


    Then, Jayden made a self-deprecating joke. ¡°Sorry for the inconvenience I¡¯ve caused you thest time,


    Wren. I didn¡¯t get someone to hype it up. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t trust me. This time, I didn¡¯t settle the


    matter for the sake of your gratitude. I just want to make you happy and protect you whenever you face


    any harm even though you don¡¯t like me.¡±


    He was not going to give up on her so easily. Conversely, he was determined to keep loving Wrenna.


    One would tend to be persistent in chasing after what his heart desired.


    Lately, Wrenna¡¯s mood had been negatively affected by all the gossips in school. With all that was


    going on, her interest in school was significantly reduced. It also did not help when she never liked


    studying in the first ce.


    As a result, she often yed truant and stayed home to learn cooking from Cora. She much preferred


    to spend time improving her culinary skills and preparing delicious food for Damian.


    Being at home provided her a safe space to be away from all the hurtful rumors. In addition, she could


    avoid facing Dora and be absent from lectures. All she wanted to do was to concentrate on preparing


    scrumptious meals for Damian and seeing him beam with joy upon returning from work.


    Wrenna¡¯s hope was to build afortable life in Jackdaws Mansion and live happily ever after. She


    enjoyed the peace very much.


    During the weekends, Damian and Wrenna went to Zen Hignds.


    When they arrived, rissa was taking a stroll with Matthew. The former waved enthusiastically at the


    couple.


    Wrenna gazed at them with envy. Wrapping her arms around Damian¡¯s, she blushed when he looked


    her in the eyes.


    ¡°Daddy and Mommy have such a good rtionship, Damian and that has never changed.¡±


    Damian smiled.


    That¡¯s a fact. Their rtionship gets better and better with each passing day. An ideal marriage should


    be like theirs; perfect and is most enviable by all.


    rissa was happy to see how affectionate the couple was. To her, it was only normal that they were


    close to each other.


    She strongly believed that her son would fall in love with Wrenna in the near future despite how he felt


    about her in the past. This was because Wrenna was a great girl.


    Subsequently, rissa went to the kitchen with Wrenna while the father and son talked about work in


    the living room.


    In the kitchen, rissa checked on Wrenna as they cooked together. ¡°How are you two? It was all a


    misunderstanding when your Daddy and I made a blunder thest time.¡±


    Wrenna was dumbstruck.


    What blunder? When?


    She remained silent, not knowing what the topic was about.


    rissa was amused by her nk expression. ¡°Oh, my dear Wren. You have no clue about that, right?¡±


    ¡°No, Mommy. What is it about? I really have no idea.¡±


    rissa smiled. ¡°Well, we trusted Leia¡¯s analysis and thought that Damian¡­ has a problem in that


    aspect. Fortunately, it was just a scare. He¡¯s perfectly fine. Leia had the wrong idea. So, my apologies.


    It¡¯s all a misunderstanding. I didn¡¯t know that Damian didn¡¯t tell you about it. Haha¡­ That¡¯s him anyway,


    he didn¡¯t share anything with you as it probably hurt his pride, right? Haha¡­¡± rissa shared the


    incident jokingly.


    However, Wrenna did not find it funny. Her heart wrenched. She forced a smile and tried to hold back


    her tears.


    Right then, rissa turned around to continue cooking, so she missed the expression on Wrenna¡¯s


    face.


    ¡°Oh, this dish¡­¡± She turned back, only to realize that Wrenna had left the kitchen.


    She did not think much about it and continued preparing other dishes.


    When Wrenna came out from the kitchen, she saw Damian on the way. Instantly, she lowered her head


    to hide her glistening eyes and dashed into the bathroom.


    No one really noticed something was off with her.


    She stayed inside the bathroom until lunch. Throughout that span of time, she made a tremendous


    effort to suppress her emotions.


    Looking rather normal, Wrenna was full of praise for the meal prepared by rissa. She did it out of


    her earnest admiration for rissa¡¯s cooking skills, not because she was her mother-inw.


    Amazingly, she could still ster a smile for Damian.


    I¡¯m bing more pretentious.


    After lunch, Wrenna chatted with rissa. She enjoyed hearing thetter talk about Damian¡¯s


    childhood stories.


    Each time the topic came up, Wrenna would listen attentively. It made her heart full. rissa could


    really sense that love was in the air. She considered her son a blessed man because he had a girl who


    loved him so deeply and wholeheartedly. She was exceptionally thankful that Damian could marry his


    Mrs. Right.


    Thinking back to that one time when rissa learned that her terrific son fell for a woman like Ste,


    her world almost copsed.


    During that period, Damian resisted me a lot and even threatened to cut off ties with me. Never in a


    million years would I have thought something so horrendous could happen to me.


    At one point, rissa regarded those moments as a punishment from God for being unforgiving toward


    the Tysons during her younger days. Fortunately, Damian changed his mind in the end. She was


    extremely worried that her son would fall for the wrong woman. Now, she could heave a sigh of relief,


    knowing that Damian ended up with Wrenna.


    Smiling, she took Wrenna¡¯s hands and said lovingly, ¡°Wren, as a mother, I thank you for loving Damian.


    I really do. I¡¯m not trying to be nice here. It¡¯s how I genuinely feel, from the bottom of my heart. Had it


    not been for you, I don¡¯t know what would be of Damian. Lucky for him, you love him so dearly. I


    know that he¡¯s not being fair to you sometimes. However, I know my son. Please give him some time.


    He will fall for you with all his heart and soul. Do be patient with him and wait for him to respond to your


    love. Okay?¡±


    Biting her lips, Wrenna nodded. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯ll wait for him even if the process takes a lifetime. Don¡¯t


    worry about us.¡±


    Feeling greatlyforted, rissa gave Wrenna a big hug. ¡°You¡¯re such a good girl. I¡¯m sure your


    days ahead will be as blissful as they can be. I¡¯m usually right about people. You¡¯ll never make a


    mistake for loving him either.¡±


    At that instant, Wrenna felt a burden lifted off her shoulders.


    Yes, I can¡¯t be wrong about Damian.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 446

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 446


    Chapter 446 Resolute


    After discovering the truth, Wrenna realized that she should not have taken so many wild guesses


    about Damian¡¯s health.


    Then again, she was not sure if she should be happy or sad about it.


    I guess it¡¯s a piece of good news after all. It means that Damian is in the pink of health as there¡¯s


    nothing wrong with him. It¡¯s better than being sick.


    On the other hand, the information also implied that Damian had no desire for the woman that he had


    note to love.


    Wrenna smiled wryly at that thought.


    That means I still need to work harder, right?


    After returning from Zen Hignds, Wrenna went to bed without waiting for Damian for the first time


    ever, nor did she wait for his goodnight hug.


    Though Damian was a little taken aback, he did not give much thought to it.


    She¡¯s probably sleepy after a long and tiring day.


    The next day, Wrenna had to go to school because she had been skipping too many lectures.


    In fact, the dean called her up and was unswerving about this matter. Left with no choice, Wrenna had


    to show up for sses.


    As soon as she stepped foot into campus, she received many strange gazes. She could see that


    people were talking about her despite not being able to hear their conversations. She was so sure that


    they were all criticizing her. Feeling rather awful, she quickened her steps and darted toward the office.


    Upon entering the small office, Wrenna gazed at that the gray-haired dean. He was the first lecturer


    who was truly concerned about Wrenna when she entered university.


    She had always felt uneasy being a rich student.


    Back then, the deanplimented her after seeing theics she drew.


    Facing the same dean who had been so kind to her, tears welled up in her eyes. A strong guilty


    conscience washed her over, making her feel even more embarrassed about her recent actions.


    Alfred remained calm and benign. He gestured for her to take a seat.


    Anxiously, Wrenna sat down. Alfred looked at her and sighed. He did not reprimand her. Instead, he


    apologized, ¡°Sorry, Wrenna.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± She was astounded. Why did he say sorry?


    ¡°I apologized for what happened on the school forum. Admittedly, the university didn¡¯t handle the


    situation well and resulted in you bearing the brunt of thement. I should make an apology.¡±


    Oh, it¡¯s about this.


    His sudden apology made Wrenna feel awkward. She sped her hands and exined, ¡°Well, Mr.


    Jones, this is not the school¡¯s fault. You don¡¯t have to say sorry to me. In fact, I should be the one to


    offer an apology first. I¡­¡±


    Her voice started to quiver. Biting her lips, she plucked up her courage and admitted, ¡°I¡¯ve skipped too


    many sses. Punish me however you want, Mr. Jones. I have nothing to say about that.¡±N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Alfred looked at her. Then, he rose to his feet and sat beside her. ¡°Wrenna, don¡¯t you want to learn art


    anymore? Are you considering quitting it all together? Or that you just don¡¯t likeing to school and


    face all these rumors?¡± His tone was serious.


    At that moment, all that was brewing inside Wrenna was nothing but negativity.


    Whenever she thought about school, she automatically rted it to Ste. She hated seeing her


    around, especially her smug little smile, and how she always looked all high and mighty.


    She loathed how everyone in school was gossiping about her behavior and actions.


    She also disliked how one of her dorm mates doubted her. The friendship issue exasperated her.


    Actually, all of these had nothing to do with her studies. She just did not like the environment she was


    in.


    Even so, Wrenna knew that shecked a courageous and positive attitude when approaching problems


    as such. Hence, her first reaction was to run away from it, thinking that she could sleep on it, but the


    problems were still unresolved. The only solution was for her to face them head-on.


    ¡°Mr. Jones, I¡­ I want to keep drawing. Just that, I¡¯m not the sharpest tool in the shed. Besides drawing,


    I¡¯m not interested in the lectures at all. In addition, they¡­¡± she faltered.


    Alfred nodded, indicating that he understand where she wasing from.


    ¡°Since you want to continue studying here, then I¡¯ll carry on the discussion with you instead of your


    parents. After all, you¡¯re an adult now. Right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Great. In that case, you shall attend sses today. I¡¯ll give you a demerit for those you¡¯ve missed. If


    you don¡¯t get sufficient credit hours by the end of the semester, you¡¯ll have to resit the exams. This is a


    final warning. Wrenna, if you fail, you¡¯ll be retained. It won¡¯t look good on you when that happens.¡±


    Wrenna nodded. Just as she had expected, Alfred always meant business.


    Right after that, he changed his expression swiftly.


    He cast a fatherly gaze at her. ¡°Wren, now that we¡¯re done talking about official matters, let¡¯s discuss


    your personal issues. Most of us have more or less faced simr problems at some point in our lives.


    We¡¯ve all been hurt by people who don¡¯t matter to us, all thanks to the advancement of technology.


    Everyone can express their opinions on the Inte, anytime, anywhere, and there¡¯s hardly any price


    to pay. So, some be unscrupulous in their actions. On the contrary, the other parties who get hurt


    have no way to defend themselves. Unfortunately, you¡¯re in this quagmire now, but you chose to run


    away from it. Although it¡¯s not a bad way to deal with such matters, it¡¯s not the best way either. Why do


    you shun your problems? You haven¡¯t done anything wrong. Even if you did, you¡¯re ountable to


    yourself and no one else. Regardless of what they say, it won¡¯t change your perception of things,


    right?¡±


    That¡¯s true. No matter what others say, I know what¡¯s right and what¡¯s wrong. I¡¯m not affected. I¡¯m


    resolute to stand for what I believe in, what I love and hate.


    Alfred added, ¡°You¡¯re still young. That¡¯s why you care a lot about what people say about you. I think I¡¯ve


    said too much. It may not help, but once you experience it yourself, you¡¯ll realize the idea behind it. My


    advice to you now is to go all out for what your heart desires, and do whatever you put your mind to it.¡±


    Wrenna was so touched to hear Alfred¡¯s encouraging words. Teary, she looked at him sheepishly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Jones.¡±


    ¡°Your fault is that you yed truant. Other than that, I¡¯ll leave it to your own judgment.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I understand now.¡±


    Alfred smiled. Then, he returned to his desk and put up his usual front as a lecturer.


    ¡°Right, now that everything is solved, I have a request. I have a student, who¡¯s actually a few years


    your senior. He owns a publishing firm and is urgently looking for an artist. I¡¯ve seen your work, so are


    you interested in giving it a try? Though you major in traditional painting, I see that youck interest in


    it. On the contrary, you seem to enjoy drawingics. I¡¯ll pass you his contact number, and you can


    call him up.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, Mrs. Jones, I¡¯ll think about it.¡±


    It was a good day after all for Wrenna.


    Mr. Jones is the world¡¯s best lecturer!


    Shortly after she left the office, Alfred chuckled while shaking his head.


    He made a phone call. ¡°I¡¯ve spoken to the girl. Rest assured that everything¡¯s fine now. Haha¡­ With


    your extensive intervention, I don¡¯t dare to expel her, do I? Haha¡­ Just kidding. This matter is now


    resolved. Don¡¯t you worry¡­¡±


    Indeed, Damian was on the other end of the line.


    It was impossible for him not to know that Wrenna had been skipping sses. At first, he was not


    bothered since she had done it before.


    When she did it consistently, and her mood turned bad quite frequently, Damian could sense that


    something was off.


    Therefore, he investigated it and found out that Wrenna met Ste in school.


    He also discovered that she was the victim of cyberbullying.


    He did not know how to console her despite wanting to encourage her to attend sses. Hence, he


    asked Alfred for a favor to convince Wrenna to go back to campus. Most essentially, he did not want to


    see her hating school.


    As for the job at the publishing firm, it was not arranged by Damian. He had no idea about it. It was


    rmended by Alfred.


    When Wrenna went back to the dorm, Dora was the only one present.


    She was on the phone when Wrenna walked into the room.


    Feeling shocked and awkward at the same time, Dora quickly hung up. At that instant, the was pin-drop


    silence in the dorm.


    Just when Wrenna wanted to speak, Dora interrupted her, ¡°Sorry, Wren.¡±


    ¡°Um¡­ I should be the one to say sorry.¡±


    Both of them offered each other an overdue apology. Subsequently, they exchanged nces and burst


    intoughter.


    Girls and their shenanigans.


    Eventually, they felt morefortable with each other as they started chatting.


    ¡°Wren, I¡¯m sorry for making you upset. In the future, I won¡¯t attend Ms. Lane¡¯s lecture anymore.


    Actually, she¡¯s not that great. I¡¯ve now fixed my eyes on another goddess. She¡¯s an incredible


    woman¡­¡±


    ¡°Dora, I shouldn¡¯t have put the me on you. Ste¡¯s character and her lectures are two separate


    things altogether. If you like it, go ahead, and continue attending her sses as long as you don¡¯t get


    brainwashed by her.¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­ I won¡¯t. You¡¯re my best friend. Ms. Lane is just a brilliant woman. Anyhow, there are many


    people like her and they are all wonder women. If she¡¯s like what you¡¯ve described, I¡¯ll switch from a


    die-hard fan to a hater. After all, I trust you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    The two of them gave each other a tight hug. At that moment, Wrenna¡¯s world brightened up


    again. Apart from the goodness of Damian, the world is wonderful too.


    That day, Wrenna was in an extremely good mood. She treated all of her dorm mates to a sumptuous


    meal.


    There was a sparkle in Dora¡¯s eyes. As a foodie, she looked forward to tasting an array of delicious


    food with Wrenna. She especially loved a treat to the restaurant at the luxurious hotel, which the girls


    could never afford.


    ¡°Wren, I want to marry you. Really¡­ I must marry you,¡± Dora expressed her adoration while digging in.


    Wrennaughed boisterously. ¡°I¡¯m straight. Okay? Don¡¯t you know that?¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll just love you discreetly.¡±


    The group of friends chortled at that remark.


    ¡°I think what you love is the mouth-watering food that I¡¯m treating you, right?¡± Wrenna shot a nce at


    Dora.


    The next moment, she raised her hand to call for a waiter. She wanted to add more dishes so that Dora


    can stuff herself to her heart¡¯s content.


    As she scanned around for the waiter, she saw two familiar figures. It was Ste and Damian.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 447

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 447


    Chapter 447 He Is My Dream Man


    Wrenna stopped speaking abruptly and narrowed her eyes. Her expression turned stiff, and she looked


    hurt.


    Xandra noticed straight away that something was wrong and followed Wrenna¡¯s gaze. However, the


    two people had gone in, so she did not see anything.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What did you see?¡± Xandra asked.


    Wrenna shook her head.


    At the same time, the waiter came to them.


    ¡°May I help you with anything?¡± the waiter asked. However, Wrenna remained in a daze. The waiter


    had to repeat his question two more times before she snapped out of it.


    ¡°Oh¡­ Nothing. It¡¯s fine¡­¡± Wrenna answered.


    Then, she stood up suddenly and said, ¡°Excuse me. I¡¯m going to the restroom.¡±


    Dora was busy eating. She looked up from her food in surprise and saw Wrenna rushing away. ¡°I don¡¯t


    think the restroom is that way.¡±


    Even Linda suspected that something was wrong and nced at Xandra. Xandra seemed to be


    pondering something before she stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and check on her.¡±


    Meanwhile, Wrenna rushed in the direction that Ste and Damian went. However, she did not know


    which private lounge they entered.


    Therefore she stood in the lobby and gave Damian a call.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Damian¡¯s voice soon sounded on the phone.


    ¡°Damian, have you finished work?¡± Wrenna asked.


    Damian was silent for a moment before answering calmly, ¡°Not yet, but I¡¯ll be finishing soon. Did you


    have fun with your ssmates?¡±


    Before this, Wrenna told Damian that she reconciled with Dora. Therefore, she was going out for dinner


    with them and might not be home tonight.


    That was why Damian asked her that question.


    On the other hand, Wrenna found that she could not speak upon hearing his answer.


    She coughed quickly to clear her throat. ¡°Ahem¡­ Yes, we are having fun. Damian, don¡¯t overwork


    yourself and remember to rest. You should go home soon. I might go back suddenly to check on you,


    haha¡­¡±


    Herughter sounded so fake.


    However, Damian replied calmly, ¡°All right, I¡¯ll be going back soon. If you¡¯reing home, let me know.


    I¡¯ll go pick you up.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m only joking with you. I¡¯m not going home tonight and will be staying in the hostel to chat with


    my roommates. That¡¯s all for now. Please remember to head home early,¡± Wrenna replied.


    After hanging up, she stood on her spot and looked at the private lounge door but did not go in.


    When she turned around, she saw Xandra standing nearby.


    Wrenna forced herself to smile and say, ¡°What brings you here? I seem to have lost my way and can¡¯t


    find the restroom.¡±


    Xandra held her hand and asked, ¡°What did you see? Is someone you know here?¡±


    Wrenna shook her head and said, ¡°No, I was mistaken. Let¡¯s go and continue our dinner.¡±


    It seemed that she did not want to talk about it, so they returned to their seat.


    Now, Wrenna lost her cheerfulness from before. She ate quietly and listened to her friends chatting.


    Even the most unobservant people could see that there was something wrong with her.


    While Wrenna was in a daze, Dora and the others exchanged nces.


    ¡°Wren, let¡¯s go. We will go to karaoke and have fun. I haven¡¯t sung for a long time¡­¡± Dora urged.


    ¡°Oh, sure, let¡¯s go.¡± Wrenna went along with their ns and did not object. Then, she got up to foot the


    bill.


    As they were leaving, Wrenna looked at the private lounge again with a troubled expression.


    At the karaoke, Wrenna grabbed the microphone kept singing. It was as if she was stuck in her world


    as she sang song after song alone. She did not even notice that her voice turned hoarse.


    ¡°Xandra, what¡¯s wrong with her? Wasn¡¯t she fine when we started dinner? What happened?¡± Dora


    asked.


    ¡°Yes, she left suddenly during dinner and became like this when she returned. Did something happen


    to her?¡± Linda added.


    Xandra shook her head and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know. But I think there¡¯s only one person who can cause


    her to react this way. There¡¯s no one else.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Did Mr. Quigley mistreat Wren? Or did that woman cause her trouble again?¡± Dora asked.


    These were only their suspicions. Since Wrenna would not say anything, there was no way for them to


    know for sure.


    Byte night, Wrenna had lost her voice, and there were many wine bottles in the private lounge.


    Judging from the scene, it was apparent that Wrenna drank to drown her sorrow.


    Her friends decided not to return to school and stayed to apany Wrenna.


    They remained in the private lounge with her for the whole night. At dawn, before the sun rose, Xandra


    woke up everyone and hailed a cab to send them to school.


    Meanwhile, Wrenna remained asleep through it all. Her friends had to carry her upstairs. Then, they


    washed up and headed off to sses or rest.


    Wrenna finally woke up at noon and smelled food in the air.


    Dora saw that she was awake and said hurriedly, ¡°Wren, I brought lunch for you, so get up and eat


    quickly. You have a ss in the afternoon. Didn¡¯t you say that you have to attend that ss? Luckily


    you don¡¯t have sses this morning.¡±


    Wrenna rubbed her head. It felt heavy and painful. She sat in a daze for a moment before getting up to


    wash up and have lunch.


    Dora looked at her and felt that she had calmed down afterst night. Therefore, she asked tentatively,


    ¡°Wren, did something happenst night?¡±


    Wrenna smiled and said, ¡°Nothing happened. I just haven¡¯t indulged myself for a long time and went


    overboard.¡±


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    It was obvious that she did not want to talk about it.


    Thus, Dora did not ask further. She could not help but sigh as she saw that Wrenna was not her usual


    self.


    If Damian was the reason behind Wrenna¡¯s sadness, Dora wondered if Wrenna had made the right


    choice in marrying him.


    Although Wrenna married the man she loved, she seemed less happy than before.


    ¡°Wren, no matter what happened, we are your friends, and we hope for you to be happy,¡± Dora said.


    Wrenna was stunned for a moment before she rxed and smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯m happy, Dora. It¡¯s true. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. Even though I seem unhappy sometimes,


    it¡¯s only temporary. I¡¯m now quite happy. After all, my dream came true,¡± Wrenna replied.


    Damian was Wrenna¡¯s dream man.


    ¡°All right,¡± Dora answered.


    That night, Wrenna returned to Jackdaws Mansion.


    ¡°Mrs. Quigley, Mr. Quigley just called and said that he will be backte tonight. Would you like to have


    dinner first?¡± Cora asked. She had just finished cooking dinner.


    Wrenna hesitated for a moment before asking, ¡°Did Damian note home for dinner yesterday?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Quigley had to workte, so he came hometer than usual,¡± Cora answered.


    ¡°I understand. Cora, I¡¯m not hungry. I won¡¯t be having dinner yet,¡± Wrenna said.


    Cora seemed a little disappointed as Wrenna headed upstairs.


    Wrenna changed her clothes and sat on the balcony in a daze. A momentter, she got up and went to


    her small study. She needed to do something to distract herself.


    Therefore, Wrenna worked on heric and only looked up from it when Damian returned home.


    It was half past eleven at night.


    She looked out from her window and saw that Damian¡¯s car had arrived. Then, she stood up and


    rushed out of the study to head downstairs.


    The moment Damian entered the house, Wrenna threw herself into his embrace and hugged him


    tightly. ¡°Damian, you¡¯re back.¡±


    Damian was a little surprised. He pulled away from her gently to look at her.


    He nced down at her and saw that her hair was disheveled. She had run to him barefooted and


    wore only her pajamas. It made her seem thin and pitiful.


    His eyes were filled with affection as he looked at her.


    This affection came from deep within his heart.


    His heart became a little flustered, but he calmed it quickly. ¡°Silly girl, why didn¡¯t you wear shoes?¡±


    He immediately carried her up in his arms and walked upstairs.


    Meanwhile, Wrenna¡¯s heart was beating wildly, and her cheeks were flushed. She could not resist


    wrapping her arms around his neck and pressing her face against his chest, wanting to get even closer


    to him.


    It will be great if we can be close like this forever.


    Damian ced her on the bed and found her shoes. He chuckled at seeing her flushed cheeks and


    patted her head. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a bath. You should rest first.¡±


    Wrenna nodded obediently. After Damian went into the bathroom, Wrenna got out of bed and continued


    working on heric on theputer.


    After Damian came out of the bathroom, Wrenna asked him to hug her again. As shey in Damian¡¯s


    arms on the bed, she thought that nothing else mattered.


    Damian is a good man. As long as I can hug him to sleep at night, I¡¯m more than happy.


    Wrenna smiled in Damian¡¯s embrace.


    Damian looked at Wrenna in his arms and asked, ¡°What are you smiling about?¡±


    Wrenna looked up with a dazzling smile and kissed Damian on his lips. ¡°I¡¯m happy.¡±


    Damian was surprised and patted her head. ¡°Let¡¯s sleep. Good night.¡±


    ¡°Yes, good night, Damian,¡± Wrenna replied.


    Tonight, Wrenna recovered to her usual self.


    She realized that she should not let a minor incident cause her to lose confidence in her new marriage.


    Perhaps Damian and Ste met over some matter. There might also be other people with them that


    day. After all, they were schoolmates and friends. I have to stop overthinking it. However, he married


    me because rissa was pleased with me, even though he still loves Ste. Furthermore, we never


    have the intimate rtionship expected of a married couple.


    Thinking of these, Wrenna realized that she would only experience more sadness. However, she


    realized that what mattered the most was that she married Damian and became Mrs. Quigley.


    She dreamed of marrying Damian since she was a young girl. The fact that it came true was enough to


    dispel most of her sadness.


    Therefore, she was quite happy.


    The following morning, Wrenna woke up early to make breakfast. She once said that she wanted to be


    a good wife. However, she dyed putting it into action.


    After making a sumptuous breakfast, she watched Damian finish them before walking him to the door.


    She hoped to start her morning like this every day.


    After that, Wrenna packed her things and went to school.


    It would be a holiday in a few days. Wrenna could not focus in ss as she was busy thinking about


    what she wanted to do with Damian.


    Hopefully, she could spend time alone with him. She could not resist smiling to herself as she thought


    of that.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 448

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 448


    Chapter 448 A Loving Couple


    Before the holiday, Wrenna asked rissa for her opinion.


    Now, it seemed like the whole family knew about Wrenna¡¯s n to spend the holiday alone with


    Damian.


    It turned out that after Wrenna spoke to rissa, rissa informed everyone in the family and forbade


    them from disturbing Damian and Wrenna during the holiday.


    Therefore, Henry and Ya decided not to invite Damian and Wrenna over for dinner.


    rissa also decided not to inform them of her n to have a family gathering during the holidays.


    Furthermore, she eagerly gave Wrenna more suggestions.


    She suggested that Wrenna and Damian should go to the beach. Then, Wrenna could wear a bikini


    and show him her alluring figure. It was clear why rissa proposed that, and she hoped it would bring


    the couple closer.


    Therefore, Wrenna booked two flight tickets to a city by the sea.


    As it was quite warm during the holiday, she could wear thinner clothes and a swimsuit to entice


    Damian.


    Therefore, during breakfast the day before the holiday, Wrenna asked with a smile, ¡°Damian, it¡¯s a


    holiday tomorrow. Why don¡¯t we go on a trip?¡±


    Damian was surprised for a moment and asked, ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Then, he smiled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t realize that it¡¯s a holiday soon again. There are quite a lot of holidays


    on the first half of the year.¡±


    ¡°Are you busy?¡± Wrenna asked nervously. She was afraid that Damian would refuse.


    ¡°It¡¯s all right. I can adjust my schedule, so let¡¯s go tomorrow. Have you figured out where you want to


    go?¡± Damian replied.


    Wrenna answered excitedly, ¡°I¡¯ve decided where we should go and arranged the flight tickets and


    amodation. You don¡¯t have to do anything. I¡¯ll pack our bags tonight, and we can leave early


    tomorrow morning.¡±


    Damian nodded in agreement.


    Thus, Wrenna began to look forward to the holiday.


    When Damian arrived at thepany, he asked Johannes to adjust his schedule for the trip.


    It was not an issue at all.


    As long as there was no emergency, like what happened previously during his honeymoon, Johannes


    could adjust the schedule to give Damian time to go on a trip.


    Before he left work, Damian received a call from Burnham. ¡°Damian, let¡¯s drive to the beach together.


    The holiday has begun, so let¡¯s go there to rx. Furthermore, Colton opened a new hotel there, and I


    heard that it¡¯s quite good. So, let¡¯s stay there.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all right. You go ahead. I¡¯ve made ns with Wren to go somewhere else,¡± Damian replied.


    ¡°You can ask Wrenna to join us too,¡± Burnham suggested.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s alright,¡± Damian said.


    Burnham shook his head after Damian hung up. Beside him, Ste put down her coffee cup and smiled


    bitterly. ¡°I¡¯ve told you. He¡¯s probably angry with you because of me.¡±


    Burnham frowned unhappily and said, ¡°How can he abandon his friends now that he has a wife. I think


    this had nothing to do with you. Damian¡¯s an idiot. Just like you said, he married Wrenna because his


    mother likes her. He¡¯s such a mommy¡¯s boy.¡±


    Ste shook her head. ¡°You know when his mother was against his rtionship with me, he gave me


    up. That was why I went overseas.¡±


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s not your fault. If Damian didn¡¯t give up on you, you wouldn¡¯t have gone overseas. That


    b*stard¡­¡± Burnham said.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. It¡¯s my fault for not having a good family background


    and failing to please his mother,¡± Ste said.


    Burnham shook his head and said, ¡°No, Ste, don¡¯t belittle yourself. Although you were not born in a


    rich family, you¡¯re now rich in your own right. Don¡¯t worry. There are better men out there. It doesn¡¯t


    matter that Damian¡¯s mother doesn¡¯t like you. You¡¯ve made a name for yourself.¡±


    Ste smiled but did not say anything. She knew he was saying it to make her happy.


    ¡°By the way, Damian¡¯s mother will be having a charity dinner for her charity foundation soon. You


    should attend with me, not for Damian¡¯s sake but to regain your dignity. After all, you¡¯re a different


    person now,¡± Burnham suggested.


    Ste was a little stunned. ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s necessary. However, mypany attends it almost every


    year. Perhaps I can attend it on behalf of mypany.¡±


    ¡°Then you should go. For the sake of your dignity, you must go,¡± Burnham said.


    Ste pondered about it and quickly switched the topic of their conversation. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it some


    other time. Tomorrow¡¯s holiday. Why don¡¯t we go somewhere.¡±


    ¡°Sounds good. I¡¯ll call Colton, and we can go together,¡± Burnham said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Ocean City,¡± Ste said without hesitation.


    ¡°Why?¡± Burnham was stunned for a moment. He looked at Ste¡¯s determined expression and sighed.


    ¡°Ste, you¡¯re so stubborn.¡±


    Ste replied with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re right!¡±


    Wrenna woke up early, made breakfast, and packed their luggage before waking Damian up. As he ate


    breakfast, she called to confirm their flight and amodation.


    Once everything was ready, Damian and Wrenna headed to the airport.


    Wrenna nned and arranged everything for this trip by herself. She bought the flight tickets, booked


    their amodation, and drafted an itinerary. Moreover, she researched the ces to visit and the


    food to try. She prepared everything carefully.


    This trip was different from previous trips. Previously, when Wrenna and Damian went on a trip,


    someone would chauffeur them around and arrange everything for them.


    Therefore, Wrenna enjoyed arranging for their trip. She felt excited whenever she thought of traveling


    with Damian.


    It was this excitement that drove her on.


    Furthermore, she always wanted to have an ordinary married life with Damian.


    Thus, she did not mind working hard. It was only through hard work that one could experience the bliss


    of ordinary married life.


    ¡°Damian, quick, we need to bring our luggage to the security checkpoint¡­¡± Wrenna guided Damian


    every step of the way. They went through the security checkpoint to the boarding area. Then, they


    boarded their flight and sat in the economy ss. There were many people around them.


    Wrenna was smiling happily. After sitting down and putting on the safety belt, she noticed that Damian¡¯s


    knees touched the seat in front of him.


    She could not help chuckling at the sight. ¡°Damian, please bear with it. It¡¯s only a two-hour flight. For


    the return flight, I¡¯ve bought first-ss seats, so we can have a good rest on the way back.¡±


    She interlinked her fingers with his and looked at him with a smile.


    Damian smiled and said, ¡°All right, I understand. I¡¯ll go along with whatever you nned.¡±


    Wrenna smiled brightly as Damian¡¯s words filled her heart with warmth.


    Is this how it feels to be married?


    A woman beside them looked at them and asked with a smile, ¡°Are both of you university students?


    Which university are you attending? Are you going to Ocean City for a holiday?¡±


    ¡°Erm, yes. We¡¯re on our honeymoon,¡± Wrenna answered.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re married?¡± The woman was surprised.


    Wrenna showed the woman the ring on her finger and said, ¡°Yes, we have been married for some


    time.¡±


    ¡°Wow, you got married so young. That sounds romantic! Congrattions. I hope you will have a child


    soon,¡± the woman said.


    Wrenna blushed shyly. She turned to look at Damian and saw that he was smiling. As their eyes met,


    they did seem like a loving young couple.


    Wrenna held Damian¡¯s hand throughout the flight and did not let go. She spoke softly to him about


    many things. Furthermore, she seemed excited, like a child going on her first trip.


    After getting off the ne, they changed into thinner clothes.


    It was a set of matching couple outfits that Wrenna prepared.


    They wore white t-shirts with arge red heart in the middle and denim shorts. Both of them looked like


    youthful students in love. Then, they hailed a cab to go to the hotel.


    After checking into their room, Wrenna and Damian stood before the bathroom mirror. She could not


    helpughing at the sight of them standing together dressed in matching clothes.


    Damian patted her head and asked with a smile, ¡°Silly girl, why are youughing? Is this so funny to


    you?¡±


    Wrenna shook her head and said, ¡°Iugh because I¡¯m happy. that¡¯s all.¡±


    They rested in the hotel for a few hours in the afternoon. Then, they went to the beach beside the hotel


    in the evening.


    There were many tourists out and about at this time too.


    The tourists wore bikinis and swimsuits and were out to have fun at the beach.


    Wrenna had changed into her bikini and wore a thin scarf over it. One could still see her nice bikini-d


    figure through the scarf.


    Meanwhile, Damian wore a pair of broad shorts revealing his well-shaped upper body with its eight-


    pack.


    Furthermore, he had a handsome face. Wrenna noticed that too many women were staring at him.


    It made her a little unhappy, so she turned back, retrieved Damian¡¯s t-shirt from the hotel, and gave it to


    him. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t expose your body. Everyone¡¯s looking at you.¡±


    Damian was amused by her jealousy.


    He wore the t-shirt without protest andy under the beach umbre. That made Wrenna happy.


    After lying for a while, Wrenna suddenly had an idea. ¡°Damian, can you help me to apply sunscreen?¡±


    She immediately took off her scarf, revealing her perfect figure.


    Shey on the chair with a smile and disyed her charming figure for Damian to see.


    Damian was a little stunned by her request. His pupils dted as he looked at her smooth and fair skin.


    ¡°Damian?¡± Wrenna¡¯s heartbeat quickened as Damian kept staring at her figure. She wondered if he


    desired her.


    Suddenly, Damian snapped out of his daze and smiled. He took the sunscreen from her and red


    sternly at the men who looked over curiously.


    Then, he came to her side and squeezed the sunscreen onto his palm. He rubbed his hands before


    touching Wrenna¡¯s back and shoulders.


    It felt as if the contact sent electrical impulses straight into his heart.


    Damian¡¯s fingers shook slightly, and his body heated up rapidly. He could not stop the heat from


    rushing to that one part of his body.


    Damian¡¯s reaction was so sudden and quick that he could not understand what was happening to him.


    Meanwhile, Wrenna also had an intense reaction to his touch.


    It felt different from when she hugged Damian to sleep at night. As Damian¡¯s hands touched her bare


    skin, her body grew hot. Her heart was beating fast as if it would burst out of her chest. She began to


    tremble.


    Wrenna was embarrassed and afraid that Damian would notice her reaction.


    Therefore, she quickly turned around, grabbed a towel from the side, and wrapped it around her body.


    Then, she said with a blush, ¡°Damian, I¡¯m going to the restroom.¡±


    After that, she hurried away and did not notice Damian¡¯s unusual reaction.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 449

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 449


    Chapter 449 You Still Care About Me


    Wrenna dashed into the changing room and hid in there. She ced her hand on her chest, but her


    heart would not stop beating like crazy. The heat within her refused to subside for a long time.


    That was so exhrating!


    All Wrenna could hear was her own heartbeats.


    After a long while, a sweet smile broke out on her face.


    That was the first time something like that had happened, and it was a little too exciting for her. She


    was so freaked out that she could not carry on.


    But I came all the way here just for this, didn¡¯t I?


    Wrenna told herself not to give up so easily. She must aplish her goal during the next few days.


    Looking into the mirror, she clenched her fists and cheered for herself, ¡°Way to go, Wrenna! You can¡¯t


    back out now. For the sake of your own happiness, you must forge ahead! Wrenna, don¡¯t you want to


    get intimate with Damian? Don¡¯t waste any more time. Just do it!¡±


    It was only half an hourter when Wrenna went back.


    By then, Damian was with a number of people.


    Both Burnham and Ste had located Damian, but Colton was not with them.


    I can¡¯t believe these two are so brainless ande all the way to gatecrash our holiday.


    ¡°Damian, thest time we went traveling was during our school days. So many years have passed


    since then. How I miss those carefree days.¡±


    While he was talking, Burnham kept his eyes on the bikini-d girls all the way and reluctantly


    retracted his gaze eventually.


    Seeing Damian¡¯s icy face, he could not help butin, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? We just happened


    to bump into you. We didn¡¯t follow you here. There¡¯s no need to show your long face. That¡¯s so


    ungentlemanly of you. Even if you can¡¯t be lovers with her, just be friends then. Even friends won¡¯t be


    as aloof as you are.¡±


    Ste gave a self-depreciating smile.


    ¡°Damian, don¡¯t worry. You have already warned me thest time. I¡¯m not that stupid. Can¡¯t we just be


    friends?¡±


    Damian smiled at her icily and said nothing.


    Ste¡¯s heart sank. It was as if Damian knew what she was thinking.


    He made her feel scared and uneasy. At the same time, she could not resist his deadly charms. Once


    again, she yearned to be close to him.


    At times, Ste felt that Damian¡¯s aloofness toward her signified his unwillingness to let her go.


    That meant that she still stood a chance.


    In order to neutralize the awkward atmosphere, Burnham started chatting about their earlier years.


    He spoke of the happier times that Damian and Ste shared during their school days.


    ¡°Back then, the two of you sneaked around and even booked a room, didn¡¯t you? Damian, both Colton


    and I were betting if you lost your virginity that night. Hahaha!¡±


    Burnham¡¯sughter stopped abruptly when he saw Wrenna walking toward them.


    She did not look pleased. In hindsight, Burnham realized that his topic of conversation was rather


    inappropriate.


    His initial intention was to cheer everyone up, but it made the situation even more ufortable.


    Furthermore, he had no idea if Wrenna had heard any of it.


    ¡°Hey, Wren is here! Tsk, you¡¯re all grown up now¡­¡±


    He cracked anotherme joke of his, and it was not even funny at all.


    Damian immediately picked up a towel and covered Wrenna¡¯s gorgeous body.


    As for Wrenna, she shed a smile at Damian and gave him an intimate embrace.


    ¡°Damian, shall we go for a swim? But, I¡¯m a little afraid. Can youe with me, please?¡±


    Annoyed and jealous, Wrennapletely ignored Burnham and Ste.


    She remembered how nasty Ste was when sheid eyes on her.


    In the past when she was younger, she used to envy Ste when she saw her dating Damian. In spite


    of that, she used to be quite fond of Ste and thought that she was a very nice person.


    Little did Wrenna realize that she would be such a horrible person.


    Wrenna could be a brat as well. Other than Damian, she treated everyone else as she pleased.


    Damian made noment regarding Wrenna¡¯s behavior. On the contrary, he smiled and caressed her


    head.


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    The couple got up and went toward the deep end. Burnham and Ste, who were left behind, felt


    helpless and sad respectively.


    ¡°Burnham, shall we take a dip too?¡± suggested Ste.


    She had a sexy swimsuit on as well, and it showcased her good figure.


    Burnham smiled and said, ¡°Sure. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Since they hade all the way to the beach and were surrounded by a bevy of beautiful girls,


    Burnham thought it would be a waste to lose this opportunity.


    After all, his body was still in good shape, and he might be able to hook up with a gorgeous babe.


    With his attention on the attractive girls, he swam toward their direction and did not pay much attention


    to Ste.


    As for Ste, she started to tremble as she got deeper into the sea.


    She was frightened but felt that it was necessary.


    When she saw Wrenna and Damian having fun in the sea, she gritted her teeth and carried on walking


    toward the deep end of the sea.


    ¡°Ahh! Help!¡±


    ¡°Someone is drowning!¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    At the sound of the cries, both Wrenna and Damian turned quickly to take a look.


    In the deep end of the sea, they could see someone struggling in the water, and there was no one


    around.


    It looked like the person was drowning.


    Before Wrenna could say anything, Damian had already begun to swim toward the drowning person.


    Wrenna clenched her fists and called out, ¡°Damian!¡± However, he did not hear her.


    Soon, he reached Ste and dragged her onto the shore.


    Damianid her down and performed a CPR on her.


    After which, Ste threw up. When she saw Damian, she burst into tears and hugged him so tightly like


    a couple who was very much in love.


    The onlookers were relieved.


    ¡°Damian, I¡¯m so scared¡­¡±


    Damian wanted to push Ste away, but she refused to let go. Her trembling body seemed to remind


    him of something, and he allowed her to hold onto him without any further resistance.


    It was only after a long time before Damian pushed her away.


    He got up and sneered, ¡°You can¡¯t swim. Yet, you risked your life. Ste, you¡¯re a fool.¡±


    Ste, with her red eyes, smiled at Damian and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a fool. I¡¯m stupid enough to gamble my


    life on you. I wanted to see if I still mean something to you. Looks like you still care about me.¡±


    There was pride, arrogance, and affection in her smile.


    Damian¡¯s expression turned cold. He looked away at the crowd, the sea, and the beach chairs, but he


    could not see Wrenna anywhere.


    His heart sank and immediately set off to find her.


    This time around, Ste did not stop him.


    She knew he still cared about her, and that was enough for her. Ste smiled smugly and caressed her


    lips.


    On the other hand, Wrenna had already returned to their room.


    After hunting high and low for Wrenna and calling her on the phone umpteen times, Damian finally


    returned to their room. When he saw her clothes and heard the water running on in the bathroom, he


    heaved a sigh of relief.


    The moment Wrenna got out of the bathroom, Damian went into a rage.


    ¡°Wrenna, why didn¡¯t you tell me you came back to the room? Do you know how worried I was?¡±


    Wrenna looked slightly baffled and smiled lightly. ¡°Damian, what¡¯s wrong with you? I came back for a


    shower and a change of clothes. Once I¡¯m done, I n to leave you a message to inform you. I didn¡¯t


    expect you toe back on your own. What happened? Why are you in such a foul mood?¡±


    Damian also felt that he was overreacting, and he calmed himself down.


    With a gentle smile, Wrenna asked, ¡°Damian, who was the drowning victim just now? I saw many


    people crowding around. Is the person okay?¡±


    Damian blinked and answered, ¡°She¡¯s fine. It was just a tourist.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Wrenna turned around to change her clothes.


    ¡°Damian, I¡¯m a little tired from the swim. Shall we order room service for dinner instead?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine by me. I¡¯ll get them to send the food.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just going to take a nap. Please wake me up when dinner arrives.¡±


    Wrenna got onto the bed as she was speaking. Everything seemed calm and normal.


    Relieved, Damian left the room and did some work.


    All the while, Wrenna buried herself under the nket and did not leave the room.


    Not long after, there was a slight movement under the nket and a suppressed sob could be heard. It


    ended as quickly as it started.


    When their dinner arrived, Damian called out to wake Wrenna up, but after a few times, there was no


    response from her so he left her alone.


    Just then, there was a knock on the door. Damian opened up to find Ste standing outside in a tight


    dress.


    She exuded the charm of a mature woman.


    ¡°Damian, Burnham is waiting for us in the bar. Let¡¯s go and have a drink.¡±


    Damian turned down her invitation.


    ¡°If you are worried that Wrenna would be unhappy, then invite her along as well. We are just friends


    meeting up. I¡¯m not worried if Ms. Jacksones along.¡±


    She was about to enter the room to invite Wrenna herself.


    Damian pushed her out of the room, and he went out as well.


    Outside along the corridor, Ste smirked.


    ¡°Damian, it¡¯s only one drink. Are you afraid you will spill the truth after drinking?¡±


    ¡°Ste, I¡¯ve told you before. Things between us are over.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve also said this before. I will never give up. Damian, you know my character well, and you


    understand me, don¡¯t you?¡±


    She would not stop until she got what she wanted.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 450

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 450


    Chapter 450 Do Not Treat Me Like Your Sister


    Wrenna¡¯s eyes reddened as she sat up in bed while hugging her nket.


    She had no intention to find out what Damian and Ste were talking about outside the room. All she


    did was gaze out of the window.


    The sky was enveloped in darkness as the sun went down. Wrenna¡¯s mind still drew a nk.


    Damian, who only came into the room after some time, was surprised to see Wrenna in a daze. ¡°Hey,


    when did you wake up?¡±


    Wrenna turned around and looked in Damian¡¯s direction. ¡°Where have you been?¡±


    ¡°I went to the bar downstairs to have a drink with Burnham,¡± Damian replied.


    ¡°Oh. I¡¯m hungry. Do you have anything that I can eat?¡± she asked.


    Damian grinned and walked up to her. ¡°Of course. The meal I ordered earlier has turned cold. I¡¯ll make


    another order for you. You¡¯ve had such a long nap. Can you still sleep tonight?¡±


    With a pair of trembling hands, Wrenna immediately grabbed the corner of Damian¡¯s shirt and then


    wrapped her hands around his waist.


    She rubbed her head against his chest for a while but instantly stopped what she was doing.


    Damian gently patted her head as he did not notice what was wrong with her. ¡°You must be famished.


    I¡¯ll make an order right now. Go and freshen up first, okay?¡±


    When Damian was about to leave, Wrenna clung even more tightly to his waist.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Damian asked.


    Wrenna kept mum for a while before releasing Damian. She pressed her lips and answered, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I


    just feel a little sluggish, that¡¯s all.¡±


    Damian responded with a smile before turning around and walking out of the room.


    The room service had arrived just when Wrenna stepped out of the room. She then sat down and


    enjoyed her meal quietly.


    Perhaps she was still in a daze, she was not as hyped as she was during the day.


    Damian lifted his head, took a nce at Wrenna, and smiled before continuing his work on the


    computer.


    After Wrenna finished her meal, she sat beside Damian and leaned against him.


    After taking a sniff of Damian, she joked, ¡°The unpleasant smell from the bar reminds me of women¡¯s


    fragrance.¡±


    Damian froze for a bit and looked at her. In response, Wrenna scrunched her nose on purpose and


    asked, ¡°Did someone flirt with you?¡±


    Damian responded with an awkwardugh. ¡°Don¡¯t overthink. Perhaps someone just brushed against


    my body identally.¡±


    ¡°I believe you and I¡¯m sure you remember that you¡¯re a married man,¡± Wrenna teased.


    She then stood up, opened the door to the pool, and stood under the moonlight. When a gentle breeze


    swept over her body, she took a deep breath and tried to rx.


    Don¡¯t overthink, Wrenna. Don¡¯t. You¡¯re used to waiting for him anyway, aren¡¯t you?


    But somehow, she felt she was gradually losing her patience.


    Why do I behave like this? Why am I suppressing my emotions? I feel like I¡¯m not who I am anymore.


    It¡¯s time for me to pull myself together. I should remain quiet and stay obedient like how I used to be.


    I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll win Damian¡¯s heart someday.


    Wrenna gazed into the night sky and grinned.


    She regained herposure, returned to the room, put on a cheerful smile. ¡°Damian! Shall we take a


    stroll on the beach?¡±


    ¡°Now?¡± Damian raised his brows and looked at Wrenna, who nodded steadily.


    He responded with a grin and agreed. ¡°All right. Let¡¯s go then.¡±


    The moment he stood up after putting away hisptop, Wrenna stepped forth, held his hand, and


    walked out of the room together.


    The weather was rather pleasant, even though it was gettingte. That was why there were still people


    walking along the beach.


    Like a teenager who did not have a care in the world, Wrenna hopped along the beach. Once in a


    while, she would turn around to look at Damian and smile at him. ¡°Damian, are you happy?¡±


    Damian put his hands in his pockets and walked casually. ¡°Yeah.¡±


    She responded, ¡°Me too. I¡¯m happy because I¡¯m with you.¡±


    Damian did not say anything after that.


    ¡°I like you very much, Damian,¡± Wrenna confessed all of a sudden.


    Upon hearing that, Damian froze for a moment.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Wrenna was not embarrassed at all. It was not her first time expressing her feelings for Damian


    anyway. ¡°Do you remember I told you I like you very much?¡±


    Of course, Damian remembered. Wrenna confessed her feelings for him right after Ste left for


    overseas after they broke up.


    At that time, Wrenna was still very young. Damian remembered she said she would love him and would


    do everything to cheer him up. He was very touched by her confession.


    Damian nodded and replied, ¡°Yeah, I remember.¡±


    ¡°Since then, I¡¯ve fallen deeply in love with you,¡± she continued.


    Words stuck in Damian¡¯s throat for a bit before he responded, ¡°Thanks?¡±


    Wrenna looked at him and stuck out her tongue. ¡°Can¡¯t you tell me you like me too?¡±


    ¡°Okay. I like you too.¡± Damian gave her an awkward smile.


    Deep in Wrenna¡¯s heart, she knew Damian was not in love with her, but she was still thrilled to hear


    him say that.


    She walked up to him and wrapped her hands around his waist. She looked up and gazed into his


    eyes. ¡°Can you repeat what you¡¯ve just said?¡±


    Damian said, ¡°Okay¡­ I like you too¡­¡±


    ¡°Say it again.¡±


    ¡°I like you¡­¡±


    ¡°Again.¡±


    Damian burst intoughter. ¡°I like you. You happy?¡±


    Wrenna embraced him even more tightly. She shut her eyes and imagined how much Damian liked her.


    While Wrenna was still enjoying the moment on the beach, she overheard a moaning sound from a


    distance. Damian¡¯s body instantly went stiff.


    Wrenna leaned forward and tried to trace the source of the sound. ¡°What sound is that?¡±


    That sound¡­


    Oh, dear Lord! The moment Wrenna figured out what the noise was all about, her face blushed


    instantly.


    Despite feeling a little awkward, she was eager to know what was going on in that hidden corner.


    Instead of leaving, Wrenna, who was still hugging Damian, remained static as the moaning became


    more intense.


    Damian, who came around after zoning out for a few seconds, grabbed Wrenna¡¯s hand and tried to pull


    her away.


    Wrenna trotted to him from behind and returned to the hotel.


    In a calm voice, Damian said, ¡°Get some rest.¡±


    Wrenna gave Damian a puzzled look after ncing at his crotch. But before she could take a closer


    look, Damian immediately covered it with his hands.


    ¡°What are you looking at? Take a bath and turn in early. I¡¯m going for a swim.¡± Damian ced his


    palms on the back of her head and shoved her into the room.


    He was gone by the time she turned around to look at him.


    Wrenna walked to the window and leaned against the frame. She could not keep her eyes away from


    Damian¡¯s sculpted body and agile movements.


    Just when she was about to express how in awe she was with his body, she immediately covered her


    mouth with her hands.


    Wrenna was pleased that she got to admire his body all by herself now, though she missed it during the


    day.


    She could not help but allow her imagination to run wild, especially right after the incident by the beach.


    After swimming severalps, Damian took a break by resting his arms on the edge of the pool.


    He was taken aback when he saw Wrenna staring at him with a pair of sparkly eyes.


    After letting out a sigh, he got out of the pool and returned to the bathroom. Wrenna followed right


    behind, but he stopped her from entering.


    That frustrated her a little, but upon hearing the shower sound from the bathroom, she started giggling


    like a fool.


    By the time Damian came out of the bathroom while drying his hair with a towel, Wrenna had already


    put on a sexy ck chiffon nightgown, leaning sideways on the bed.


    The fabric of the nightgown was so thin that Damian could clearly see the shape of her body. Wrenna


    kept her eyes shut, but she failed to stop her eyshes from fluttering.


    Damian was stunned by the pose she struck and had no idea what he should do.


    Wrenna, who had waited for Damian to make the first move, opened her eyes to take a peep at him.


    Suddenly, she felt someone had covered her body with a thin nket.


    Wrenna looked straight into Damian¡¯s eyes. Come on! Not again? All her anxiousness instantly


    vanished into thin air.


    She kept looking at Damian and wanted to hear what he had to say.


    Damian grinned and said, ¡°You¡¯re just a young girl.¡±


    For the very first time, he addressed the matter head-on. He sat by the bed and held her dainty hands.


    ¡°You¡¯re still very young, Wren. You¡¯re even younger than Leia. Let¡¯s wait till you finish college first,


    okay?¡±


    Is that what he really thought, or was he using that as an excuse?


    A line formed between Wrenna¡¯s brows, and she gazed into his eyes. ¡°But I¡¯m not a child anymore.


    Can you please don¡¯t treat me like a child?¡±


    ¡°I treat you as my wife,¡± Damian said.


    ¡°So¡­¡± Before Wrenna could finish her sentence, Damian received a call that interrupted the


    conversation.


    Damian patted the back of her hand and went out to answer the phone. ¡°Yes, Johannes?¡±


    Wrenna instantly lost the courage she had mustered up for the act.


    Feeling defeated, she could only take it out on the pillow.


    By the time Damian returned to the room, Wrenna had fallen asleep.


    She had tossed her nket aside, and her nightgown had rolled up her waist, revealing herher


    regions.


    Damian resisted the temptation. He walked up to her, tidied her nightgown, and covered her with the


    nket. He then leaned forward and kissed her forehead.


    Instead of going to bed, Damian poured himself a ss of wine. He sat beside the pool and went deep


    in thought.


    Wrenna¡¯s words kept lingering in his mind.


    Don¡¯t treat me like a child anymore. I like you very much, Damian!


    Damian could not help but let out a self-deprecating smile. I¡¯m developing an interest in a girl whom I¡¯ve


    always viewed as my younger sister? How odd can this be?


    He began to wonder if it was time for him to reevaluate his rtionship with Wrenna.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 451

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 451


    Chapter 451 Smiling In My Dreams


    Damian had always seen Wrenna as a sister.


    Therefore, even after he considered marrying her, it was hard for him to change that mindset.


    However, that was not important. Damian could love and cherish Wrenna. They had a long life ahead,


    so he could gradually learn to see her as his wife.


    It did not matter whether he saw her as his wife or sister. She would always be someone close to his


    heart.


    He believed that with time, he would develop deeper feelings for her. Then, they would grow old


    together.


    However, Damian did not expect to desire Wrenna sexually. He could not control his bodily reaction,


    and the desire crumbled his resolve.


    He had always seen Wrenna as a sister, so he felt ashamed to react this way.


    Therefore, he felt guilty and did not dare to face her.


    Damian felt that they should at least wait until they had been married for a long time before doing such


    things. Only then would it not seem strange.


    Thus, Damian felt that he was too barbaric.


    Tonight, he let go of himself and drank a lot of alcohol. In the end, he fell asleep on the couch.


    In the morning, Wrenna came out of the room after waking up and saw Damian lying on the couch. His


    well-formed brows seemed more rxed than they were in the past few days as he slept soundly.


    She kneeled beside him, observed him closely, and smiled to herself.


    No matter how I look at Damian, he¡¯s just so good-looking. He looks handsome with thick eyebrows,


    longshes, a tall nose, and an angr jaw.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    As she looked at him, she glided her finger along the bridge of his nose gently so as not to wake him


    up.


    Unfortunately, Damian woke up when she touched him. His sharp eyes appeared dazed for a moment


    before turning alert.


    Then, he pushed her head away from his face and sat up. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Wrenna smiled and said, ¡°Nothing, I thought that you look handsome even when you¡¯re asleep.¡±


    Damianughed and got up. As he was heading to the bathroom, he said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you prepare an


    itinerary? Where are we going today? Let¡¯s get ready. We will leave after breakfast.¡±


    Wrenna leaned against the bathroom door before he closed it and asked, ¡°Damian, are you scared of


    heights?¡±


    Damian raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°What will we be doing?¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­Bungee jumping,¡± Wrenna answered.


    Damian considered for a moment and looked at Wrenna suspiciously. He seemed doubtful of Wrenna.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine as long as you¡¯re not afraid.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not scared,¡± Wrenna responded immediately and was confident that she would not be afraid.


    However, when she stood at the highest pointter, she shook uncontrobly even before looking


    down.


    Fortunately, Damian was there. Otherwise, she would have fainted.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have to do this. Let¡¯s just leave.¡± Damian hugged Wrenna as she shook pitifully. He was both


    exasperated and amused.


    He caressed her shoulders andforted her, ¡°Look at how frightened you are. There¡¯s no need to


    persist. Let¡¯s go down.¡±


    ¡°No, no, I want to do this,¡± Wrenna Insisted.


    Doing bungee jumping while hugging the man she loved seemed romantic, so Wrenna was determined


    to do it.


    Furthermore, this was one of the things she nned to do with Damian. Therefore, she had to do it.


    Damian said resignedly, ¡°Close your eyes and don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m with you.¡±


    ¡°Damian, please give me a moment, I will be fine in a while. Please don¡¯t let go.¡±


    The staff stood nearby and were more friendly than usual when she saw such a beautiful couple. ¡°Miss,


    don¡¯t be scared. You will be safe, and your boyfriend will be holding you. We take great care with our


    safety measures, so there won¡¯t be any problem. Furthermore, you have nothing to fear with such a


    handsome boyfriend.¡±


    Even Wrenna couldn¡¯t help but be amused with what the staff said.


    She could not resist opening her eyes slightly to look at the female staff and said, ¡°He¡¯s not my


    boyfriend but my husband.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Since he¡¯s your husband, you have nothing to fear. If I have such a handsome husband, I¡¯ll


    be smiling even in my dreams,¡± the female staff replied.


    Wrenna nodded immediately. ¡°Well, I¡¯ve only had sweet dreams ever since I married him.¡±


    Damian chuckled. She is so happy that she got carried away.


    ¡°All right, shall we begin?¡± the staff asked.


    Wrenna hugged Damian tight. ¡°Damian, you must not let me go. You must hold on to me tightly!¡±


    ¡°I will. Don¡¯t be scared. I¡¯m here.¡± Damianforted Wrenna gently. Whenever Wrenna looked at


    Damian, she felt her fear dissipate slightly.


    Then, she kept looking at Damian and would not look away.


    She was more than happy to keep looking at him all her life, until the end of time.


    ¡°Ready?¡± the staff said.


    Wrenna held onto Damian tighter while he kissed the corner of her lips.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. Hold on to me,¡± Damian coaxed. He gave her a gentle kiss before jumping down.


    ¡°Aaaahh¡­¡± Wrenna screamed all the way down.


    The staff smiled with amusement.


    ¡°To be honest, if I have such a handsome husband, I won¡¯t be scared at all. I would even be grinning as


    I jump,¡± the female staff said.


    ¡°Am I not handsome?¡± said a male staff.


    ¡°Go away. I don¡¯t like you. I only like handsome men,¡± the female staff scolded.


    After Damian and Wrenna got down from the bungee rope, her legs gave way, and she fell to sit on the


    ground. Her face was deathly pale, her body felt limp.


    Damian smiled as he carried her up in his arms. ¡°Wren, it¡¯s over now, and we are standing on the


    ground. Isn¡¯t it safe?¡±


    Wrenna gradually calmed down in Damian¡¯s embrace.


    Then, she hugged Damian tightly and said, ¡°Damian, that was fun. Let¡¯s do it again someday.¡±


    Damian did not say anything.


    However, on the way back, Wrenna kept talking about how exciting the bungee jumping was.


    ¡°At that moment, it felt like we were facing a dangerous situation together, and it was us against the


    world. That feels so romantic. Damian, can we go bungee jumping again next time?¡±


    Damian ignored her request.


    Before they jumped, Wrenna asked the staff to take a video and some pictures for her and Damian.


    Later, she posted the pictures on her social media.


    There were manypliments andments expressing admiration and envy.


    That night, Wrenna had a video call with rissa.


    ¡°Wren, bungee jumping truly tests a couple¡¯s rtionship. Since you and Damianpleted it, it meant


    that both of you love each other.¡±


    Although what she said might not be true, Wrenna was still happy to hear it.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you and Dad love each other too? Does this mean that both of you went bungee jumping


    before?¡± Wrenna asked.


    However, rissa sounded dissatisfied.


    She red at Matthew beside her andined to Wrenna, ¡°No way. When we got together, it was


    no longer possible to do such exciting activities. He was already quite old then. I had to consider his


    health, so I didn¡¯t dare to go bungee jumping. Don¡¯t you think that I have sacrificed so much fun for his


    sake?¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Matthew¡¯s ominous voice sounded beside her.


    rissa said indignantly, ¡°That¡¯s right. Why? Do you have a problem with that? Don¡¯t you know that


    you¡¯re much older than me?¡±


    Matthew couldn¡¯t retort.


    rissa assumed that she had won the argument and said to Wrenna happily, ¡°Wren, you should do


    more exciting things while you and Damian are young. Damian is bing more and more like his


    father, stiff and formal. That¡¯s not maturity. He¡¯s being boring and no fun at all.¡±


    Wrenna could not helpughing. It turned out that even Damian¡¯s mother thought that he was stiff and


    formal.


    ¡°Let me tell you¡­¡± rissa was eager to impart to Wrenna all her wisdom. She wanted to tell Wrenna


    all her regrets in her rtionship with Matthew and the things that they missed out on, hoping that


    Wrenna would not miss out on them too.


    If Matthew did not urge rissa to rest, she could keep talking the whole night.


    After hanging up, Wrenna turned around and saw Damian sitting nearby with a speechless and


    exasperated expression.


    Wrenna chuckled and said, ¡°Damian, did you hear everything?¡±


    How can I not hear it?


    However, Damian appeared calm and said, ¡°We should go to bed soon.¡±


    Wrenna shook her head. ¡°No, it¡¯s still early. Damian, can we talk for a while?¡±


    Damian wanted to refuse, but he remembered his mother said that he was older than Wrenna, and he


    behaved like an old man.


    Therefore, he did not refuse to chat with her. He would never admit that he was behaving like an old


    man.


    ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡± he asked.


    ¡°When you were little, did you like to flirt with beautifuldies? Mom said you kissed all the beautiful


    teachers and female students when you were in preschool. Is that true?¡±


    Damian suddenly regretted agreeing to chat with her. ¡°My mother remembered wrongly. We should rest


    early. Where do you want to go tomorrow? Do you want to try local delicacies? Why don¡¯t you tell me


    what you want to eat tomorrow?¡±


    Wrenna knew that Damian was deliberately switching the topic of their conversation. ¡°Damian, I won¡¯t


    laugh at you. Can you tell me?¡±


    Wrenna moved closer and leaned against his embrace. She looked up at him with a curious


    expression. ¡°Can you tell me why you like to kiss beautifuldies? Also, what is your beauty standard?


    How did you convince those beautifuldies to let you kiss them when you were little? Mom said that


    Leia tricked you many times when you were young. It seems like she¡¯s very clever. Since you¡¯re the


    elder brother, do you feel embarrassed?¡±


    The conversation had turned into a personal interview.


    Wrenna was so excited that she kept asking Damian questions.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 452

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 452


    Chapter 452 Awkward Seating Arrangement


    Their holiday wasing to an end. On thest day, Wrenna followed what she wrote in the itinerary


    and brought Damian to search for local delicacies.


    One could usually find good food in small alleys and unassuming restaurants. On the other hand,


    beautifully decorated and eye-catching restaurants were only good to look at, but their food was not as


    tasty.


    Therefore, Wrenna led Damian to explore many small alleys. However, these ces were famous on


    the inte, and their shops were small, there was always a long line.


    It seemed that people were willing to go miles for good food.


    Wrenna held Damian¡¯s arm and stood under their umbres in the hot sun. They were lining up to taste


    the famously delicious ice cream. At least a dozen of people were lining up ahead of them.


    ¡°Damian, do you feel hot?¡± Wrenna took a piece of tissue and wiped the sweat from Damian¡¯s face.


    Although she was concerned about Damian, the desire to eat something tasty trumped over it.


    Damian watched Wrenna swallowing her saliva as she looked at the ice cream others bought. He


    thought that she looked really cute.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    He could not resist a chuckle and said, ¡°It¡¯s hot. Can we leave?¡±


    Damian teased her deliberately and saw her conflicted expression. She looked reluctant and troubled.


    ¡°Erm¡­ Are we leaving?¡± Wrenna could not figure out what she should do.


    She stood on her spot and could not bring herself to leave.


    Damian could not resistughing and squeezing her cheek. ¡°You look like you want the ice cream


    badly. It would be a waste to leave now that we have lined up for so long. Is the ice cream that good? I


    don¡¯t remember seeing you eat much ice cream in D City.¡±


    Wrenna smiled and replied, ¡°It¡¯s different. I guess everyone has an innate desire to follow the crowd. If


    someone says that it is tasty, one will naturally be curious to try it. If this is in D City, I probably won¡¯t


    want to have it.¡±


    Wrenna grew up in a wealthy family. She had traveled the world and ate at Michelin 3 star restaurants


    and other famous restaurants.


    While their food was tasty, it felt different from now.


    Now, she and Damian were lining up like an ordinary couple. Even though the weather was hot, and


    they stood under the sun, it felt satisfying to experience something new with the man she loved.


    ¡°Silly girl.¡± Damianughed and squeezed her cheek. Wrenna smiled back.


    The couple waiting before them heard their conversation and turned around. The young woman asked,


    ¡°Are both of you from D City?¡±


    Wrenna nodded, ¡°You too?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I saw the reviews on the inte saying that the ice cream from this shop is tasty. It seems you


    are also here for the same reason,¡± the young woman answered.


    Wrenna and the young woman seemed to understand each other instantly.


    ¡°I¡¯m Zoey Lange. He is my boyfriend, Edwin Hensen. We are returning to D City tomorrow. Are both of


    you going back tomorrow too?¡± Zoey asked.


    Wrenna nodded. ¡°I¡¯m Wrenna Jackson. This is my husband. His surname is Quigley.¡±


    Wrenna only mentioned Damian¡¯s surname. Unlike Zoey, she did not behave overly friendly.


    It seemed that Zoey and Edwin did not mind.


    ¡°Both of you are married?¡± Edwin asked in a surprised tone.


    Wrenna nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°What time is your flight? Perhaps we can share a car to go to the airport together. That way, we can


    save a little on the fare,¡± Zoey suggested.


    Wrenna was unfamiliar with sharing a cab for the sake of saving on cab fare.


    Furthermore, they only just met. Wrenna could not understand why Zoey was acting as if they had


    known each other for a long time.


    However, she felt bad to refuse her offer.


    Suddenly, Damian said indifferently, ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? You don¡¯t have to be afraid. We¡¯re not bad guys. After all, we all came from D


    City. What¡¯s wrong with sharing a ride to the airport? If we are on the same flight, we can chat during


    the flight too.¡± Zoey did not feel any shame and was overly eager.


    She proceeded to talk about her hometown and that they should hang out when they returned to D


    City. After that, she chattered on about herself and Edwin. Zoey had recently graduated and worked as


    a clerk in a bigpany. Meanwhile, Edwin grew up in D City. He owned a car and house. From her


    tone, Zoey sounded proud.


    ¡°Which hotel are you staying in? We splurge on this trip and are staying in an expensive hotel. After all,


    Edwin can afford it,¡± Zoey said.


    Wrenna was polite, so she did not know how to get Zoey to stop talking. She could only hope that it


    would be her turn soon so that they could leave as soon as possible.


    She quietly shook Damian¡¯s fingers and frowned, expressing her helplessness and frustration.


    Therefore, Damian said, ¡°We would like some silence.¡±


    Edwin was embarrassed and quickly turned Zoey around. On the other hand, Zoey was sullen from


    being told to stay quiet.


    She nced at Damian and thought.


    He¡¯s unfriendly and rude. How can he be so gentle to Wrenna but cold to me? I¡¯m a beauty too. Even if


    he¡¯s married, he has no reason to treat me so coldly.


    Zoey snorted coldly. It was loud enough for Wrenna and Damian to hear.


    Wrenna exchanged nces with Damian. She would not argue with Zoey if she stayed quiet.


    They finally got the ice cream thirty minutester.


    Wrenna finally got what she wanted. She took a bite and found it delicious. It tasted even better after


    putting in so much effort to line up for it.


    ¡°Damian, give it a try.¡± Wrenna offered the ice cream to Damian.


    Damian leaned down and took a bite. He was not keen on ice cream, so he did not find anything


    special about it.


    Instead, he watched Wrenna enjoying the ice cream happily. He held the umbre for her and led her


    to find somewhere cool to rest.


    ¡°Hey, Wrenna, Mr. Quigley. Please wait.¡± Somehow, Zoey still caught up with them after they walked


    away.


    She no longer seemed sullen. It seemed as if the incident just now never happened. ¡°Give me your


    number so that we can arrange to go to the airport together.¡±


    Wrenna looked to Damian, leaving the matter to him.


    ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary,¡± Damian said and pulled Wrenna with him to leave.


    Behind them, Zoey stomped her foot unhappily. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him. Although he¡¯s handsome, he


    has no right to be so rude.¡±


    Edwin tried to calm her down and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. I don¡¯t think they are good people anyway. You


    kindly offered to share a ride with them, but they refused. They are an ungrateful couple. Zoey, don¡¯t be


    angry.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, they are really bad,¡± Zoey said indignantly.


    After Damian and Wrenna returned to the hotel, Wrenna tidied up their luggage slowly in the air-


    conditioned room.


    She saw that the ¡°battle suit¡± in her luggage and was disappointed that she did not get to use it.


    Furthermore, she couldn¡¯t help feeling sad that she did not achieve her main goal for this trip.


    After some consideration, she realized that she and Damian had improved their rtionship. At least


    they had grown closer as a couple.


    As for Ste, Wrenna never wanted to see her ever again. She hoped to forget her.


    The following morning, Damian and Wrenna had just arrived at the airport when they bumped into Zoey


    and her boyfriend.


    Zoey came to them and said, ¡°What a pity. I¡¯ve told you that we should have shared a ride, but you


    refused. We could have chatted on the journey here. Let¡¯s go in. You are probably on the same flight as


    us. Later, we can sit together-¡±


    Wrenna raised her hand to interrupt her and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be sitting together. Our seats are


    first-ss.¡±


    Zoey and Edwin were stunned, so Wrenna took the chance to pull Damian with her and left.


    Once they were in the VIP lounge, Wrennaughed and asked Damian, ¡°Damian, how can there be


    someone like that? What¡¯s her motive? Does she not feel embarrassed at all?¡±


    Wrenna had never met someone like Zoey, so she could not understand what she was thinking.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it¡¯s not worth pondering over,¡± Damian said.


    After boarding the ne, Wrenna did not have a chance to rx. Although there was no Zoey in the


    first-sspartment, Ste was there instead.


    Burnham was there with her too, and he greeted Damian and Wrenna with a smile. ¡°Damian, Wren. I


    looked for you in your room yesterday. Why weren¡¯t you there? Where did you go? Did you go bungee


    jumping again?¡±


    Wrenna really wanted to cklist Burnham immediately.


    Therefore, she ignored Burnham. She did not care whether he was really stupid or just pretending.


    Since he brought Ste here, it was enough for Wrenna to hate him.


    Damian did not want to talk to Burnham too. He took his seat and doted on Wrenna. He was so caring


    that Burnham felt nauseous looking at him.


    Therefore, he turned around and returned to his seat. Unfortunately, their seats were in the same row,


    so they only needed to turn their head to see each other. It was a rather awkward seating arrangement.


    However, Burnham was the only one who felt awkward. Wrenna leaned onto Damian¡¯s shoulder and


    spoke to him intimately. She whispered their shared secrets and giggled every now and then.


    Meanwhile, Ste kept torturing herself by forcing herself to look at Wrenna and Damian being lovey-


    dovey. Her eyes turned red.


    Burnham could not bear to see her sad. ¡°Ste, stop looking at them. I think it¡¯s better to let go. You¡¯re


    outstanding, so I¡¯m confident that you will find someone better than Damian. Why don¡¯t I introduce


    someone to you when we¡¯re back.¡±


    Ste bit her lower lip and refused to give up.


    Burnham sighed. He was out of his wits with Ste¡¯s stubbornness.


    When they were at the bar that night, Damian told Ste firmly that he had no feelings for her. As


    Burnham listened to him, he felt that Damian¡¯s words were cruel.


    Therefore, Ste remained crestfallen for a few days and did not leave her room.


    Now, looking at her, it seemed that she became indignant and would not let Damian go.


    It was an ill-fated love.


    Burham believed that if Wrenna gave up Damian, everyone would be happy. However, although


    Burnham was on Ste¡¯s side, he felt it was unfair to ask Wrenna to let Damian go.


    Because of that, the three of them would remain in serious conflict.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 453

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 453


    Chapter 453 Adoring Hubby


    rissa wasn¡¯t going to question her children on their private lives.


    After both of them went home, she felt warmed by the fact that they felt more like a couple than before.


    Damian was attentive to Wrenna the entire time.


    If Damian doesn¡¯t love Wrenna, can it be that he hasn¡¯t realized it yet? I¡¯m not going to remind that


    foolish son of mine given how stubborn he is. After all, it¡¯s useless if he hears it from someone else.


    Hence, he needs to figure it out himself.


    After dinner, Damian left Zen Hignds with Wrenna.


    When rissa was out strolling with her husband after dinner, she couldn¡¯t help but think of her son


    and Wrenna.


    ¡°Hubby, do you think that Damian will hold a grudge against me for breaking him and Ste up?¡±


    rissa was still angered by what happened back then.


    She had never judged a person by their background, regardless of whether they were rich or poor.


    Therefore, when she raised Damian, she instilled the same values in him.


    However, she had been judged throughout her life because of her background, causing her much


    angst. Many yearster, even her son suffered for the same reason.


    Despite their best efforts at treating others sincerely, they had not expected to have been plotted


    against.


    She didn¡¯t want her son to grow up and be someone who would discriminate against others.


    However, she didn¡¯t expect his good nature to be used against him instead.


    rissa couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    Holding her hand, Matthew knew what was on her mind. He reassured her, ¡°Damian is no longer a


    child. He has been exposed to the business world for a long time and has long grown up to be


    sensible. If you¡¯re really worried, you should tell him what happened. Back then, you were worried that


    he was too weak to ept it. However, that was just your assumption.¡±


    rissa was upset. ¡°What do you mean by my assumption? Can¡¯t I protect my own son? I¡¯m just afraid


    that he will be hurt.¡±


    ¡°He is already hurt. Furthermore, he is a grown man now. Whoever he chooses to be with, he has to


    bear the consequences. Remember, he is no longer a child.¡±


    rissa gave her husband an unconvinced look.


    During their younger days, Matthew would likely coax her andpromise.


    However, as they grew older, he became less patient. Shooting her a re, he was adamant that he


    was right.


    After letting out a snort, rissa pushed his hand away and returned home.


    Matthew was upset too.


    Hmph! Her obstinance has not mellowed with age.


    When Damian returned home, he was oblivious to the fact that his parents had argued because of him.


    Meanwhile, Wrenna turned on herputer after having a shower. She realized that the publishing


    firm had sent her an email during her holidays.


    Prior to that, she had drawn her ownics at the suggestion of her teacher. Theics were based


    on the short stories she used to form in her mind. She had longpleted them but never did anything


    about it. It wasn¡¯t until she was curious that she sent them to a publishing firm. However, she didn¡¯t


    expect them to like herics and offer her a long-term contract.


    Wrenna was happy but not in any way thrilled. After all, she wasn¡¯t someone ambitious and drawing


    comics was just a pastime to her. Instead, she would be more delighted if the food she cooked for


    Damian improved significantly.


    Nevertheless, she wasn¡¯t going to let go of an opportunity like that.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    The next day afternoon, Wrenna went to the publishing firm after finishing her first ss since the


    holidays.


    Its chief editor was Alfred¡¯s student. He was young and had begun to distinguish himself. He had the


    demeanor of a well-educated person and was quite good-looking.


    ¡°Mr. Coleman.¡±


    ¡°Wrenna, you don¡¯t have to be so formal. After all, I¡¯m your senior in school. Just call me Geoffrey.¡±


    Wrenna smiled slightly. Despite his studious looks, she found Geoffrey to be a friendly person.


    ¡°Geoffrey.¡±


    ¡°Excellent. I have read yourics and like their novel approach and ideas. Your style of drawing is


    also very unique. If you are agreeable to it, I would like to publish it and gauge the market response to


    it. If it¡¯s good, we can-¡±


    Wrenna didn¡¯t allow Geoffrey to finish. She wasn¡¯t in need of money and barely had any ambition.


    Therefore, she didn¡¯t care much about whether herics would bring her fame and fortune.


    ¡°Geoffrey, you don¡¯t have to exin it to me as I won¡¯t understand anyway. Please do as you see fit.


    However, just know that I¡¯m not doing this for money, and I don¡¯t have a lot of time to draw. I drew all


    these while I was bored. Therefore, if you need someone who can do this full time and draw every day,


    I¡¯m sorry but I can¡¯t ept that¡­¡±


    Geoffrey was caught by surprise.


    ¡°You are quite cool.¡±


    Just as he spoke, he smiled. ¡°If the response is good, you cane work here after graduation.¡±


    ¡°Okay, but this isn¡¯t what I really want to do.¡±


    ¡°In that case, what is it that interests you?¡±


    ¡°I want to a housewife and wonderful mother.¡±


    Geoffrey fell silent for a while before asking curiously, ¡°Wrenna, do you have a boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°Mmm-hmm. I¡¯m married.¡±


    Geoffrey furrowed his eyebrows as if he was devastated at the news. He mumbled to himself, ¡°Mr.


    Jones is really unreliable¡­ it was so difficult to¡­ and she¡¯s even married¡­¡±


    Wrenna continued to sit impatiently while Geoffrey took a while to recover hisposure.


    ¡°Haha, excuse me as I can be lost in thought sometimes. Nevertheless, I¡¯ll need some time to consider


    your conditions. But, I feel that yourics have potential. Why don¡¯t you draw some more and then


    update it regrly? That would also work.¡±


    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s fine I suppose.¡±


    With that, Wrenna found herself a job that she wasn¡¯t really keen on.


    When she returned home, she didn¡¯t tell Damian about it as it wasn¡¯t important to her at all.


    Recently, she was learning cooking from Cora and improved by leaps and bounds. asionally, she


    would also see rissa for pointers. Consequently, Damian felt that she could run her own restaurant


    even if she quit drawing.


    With his recognition, Wrenna felt more confident that she would be a good wife and mother in the


    future.


    Due to this hobby of hers, she suppressed the urge to sleep in that morning and woke up early to make


    breakfast for Damian.


    She enjoyed preparing an borate and scrumptious breakfast for him.


    If she saw someone have meat pie the day before, she would marinate the meat herself and bake it


    right before breakfast so that Damian could have it fresh.


    On other days, she would bake her own bread and make homemade jam to go along with it.


    Regardless of howplicated the recipes were, she would always do her best due to her devotion to


    him.


    Gradually, she would bring some of the delicious food to school with her. From then on, her hostel


    mates began to regard her as an expert chef.


    ¡°Wren, Damian must be very lucky to have you given that you put in so much effort to make him such


    scrumptious breakfast every day. He gets to eat meat pies, homemade jam, mutton sausages¡­ all


    handmade by you. Da*n it, Wren. I¡¯m going to change my gender now so that I can marry you. Is it too


    late to do that?¡±


    Dora hadn¡¯t expected that marriage was able to change someone so much.


    Wrenna seemed like a different person altogether.


    As for Xandra and Linda, they too shared Dora¡¯s opinion about Wrenna.


    ¡°Wren, why don¡¯t you take pictures of the scrumptious breakfast you have prepared and share them on


    social media? It seems to be something popr to do so nowadays. In fact, I have posted pictures of


    what you prepared a few days ago, and they garnered many fans. I¡¯m sure the response will be even


    better if you do it yourself.¡±


    Wrenna shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not interested.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not about whether you¡¯re interested. Just think about it, if you post them online, everyone will know


    about the wonderful breakfast you have prepared for your husband. I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll be envious of him.


    But, that¡¯s not the point. The point is that you can interact with many others with simr interests. By


    learning from each other, you¡¯re able to elevate your skills further. Whatmore, many people out there


    are interested in this as they too want to prepare a nice breakfast for their loved ones.¡±


    Wrenna was convinced.


    The next day, she posted her breakfast on her social media ount.


    After that, it became a habit. Every time after breakfast, she would add cringyments to her post


    such as ¡°Hubby loves it¡±, ¡°Cheering up my hubby¡±, etc.


    Damian didn¡¯t know much about the rationale behind it. He just assumed Wrenna had found her


    passion and was doing well in it.


    All that mattered to him was that she was happy and fulfilled.


    As the fans of her ount grew, her fame as a chef began to spread ordingly. A hallmark of her


    fame was in fact her cringyments to her husband every day.


    Wrenna wasn¡¯t embarrassed by it at all. She evenmbasted those who criticized her for her overt


    disy of affection.


    After all, she was never afraid to show how much she loved her husband.


    Nevertheless, many others found this side of her to be adorable and were charmed by it.


    Naturally, there were those who liked her and those who were jealous.


    Meanwhile, Henry called up his daughter to give her an earful.


    ¡°Wren, all this while, I have spoiled you and never allowed you to do any work. But now, why are you


    spending so much effort preparing scrumptious breakfasts for that idi*t? And yet, you seem to have


    forgotten about me. I feel hurt and am very sad about it.¡±


    Evidently, Henry was jealous.


    His little pumpkin had married into the Tyson family at a young age. Moreover, she was wholly devoted


    to Damian too. As her dad, he had never received such wonderful treatment from her before.


    Wrenna snorted inughter. ¡°Dad, stop being jealous. All this while, I¡¯m sure you¡¯re aware of how much


    I like Damian and the fact that I¡¯m willing to do anything for him. Furthermore, it makes me happy to do


    all this.¡±


    Henry was not amused.


    Ever since her teenage years, she had a crush on Damian.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dad. I¡¯lle home this weekend and cook up a storm for you and Mom, all right? Don¡¯t


    be angry, it will only give you more wrinkles, and Mom willin about it.¡±


    Just as she spoke, Henry felt pacified and calmed himself. ¡°All right. I¡¯m not angry now¡­¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 454

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 454


    Chapter 454 Lousy Old Man


    When Wrenna went home to the Jackson family on the weekend, Damian didn¡¯t join her as he was


    busy with work.


    Hence, Henry was upset over the matter.


    Although he knew that Tyson Corporation was expanding rapidly and Damian¡¯s schedule was packed,


    he still chose to be peeved over it.


    ¡°Wren, go back and tell Damian that he¡¯s not wee here anymore. I really don¡¯t want to see his


    face.¡±


    No matter what, there was no way Henry would ever like Damian.


    He felt that Damian didn¡¯t deserve his daughter. In fact, Wrenna¡¯s devotion to Damian had only served


    to intensify his jealousy.


    Giggling in delight, Wrenna sat down by Henry¡¯s side and held his arm. She purred, ¡°Dad, Damian is


    really busy. Not that you¡¯re not aware of it. So, don¡¯t be angry. Remember I promised that I¡¯ll cook


    something delicious for you? What would you like?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t change the subject. He-¡±


    Before he could grumble any further, Ya cut him off.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. What are you ranting about? It¡¯s obvious that you¡¯re jealous. Damian is a good


    husband. So what has Wren being dutiful to her own husband got anything to do with you?¡±


    Ya had a point. Nevertheless, Henry could only frown at his daughter to express the frustration he


    felt. After that, he turned to Ya and smiled obsequiously.


    Just when Wrenna was chuckling, Ya didn¡¯t let her off.


    ¡°And you, why are you treating Damian so well by getting up early every day? You have lost a lot of


    weight. Who does he think he is to deserve this?¡±


    Ya felt bad for her daughter. After all, Wrenna had feelings for Damian ever since she was a


    teenager. All she wanted to do was to marry him. Hence, by the time she reached the legal age for


    marriage, that was what she did exactly. Unfortunately, by doing so, Ya felt that her daughter didn¡¯t


    amount to much.


    Luckily, Damian was a good kid. Or else, she wouldn¡¯t have agreed to it.


    Wrenna smiled with her eyes in response.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not tiring at all. Furthermore, I¡¯m trying to lose weight. Don¡¯t you think my face looks cuter


    now?¡±


    Just as she spoke, she cupped her face with her hands and let out a cheeky smile.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Ya snapped. ¡°I¡¯m sure you know the answer. There¡¯s no need to ask me.¡±


    After sticking her tongue out at her mom, Wrenna got up and rushed into the kitchen. Thest thing she


    wanted to hear was her parentsining about Damian again.


    After that, Ya gave rissa a call and invited her and Matthew over for a meal.


    When both of them arrived, Ya noticed that they weren¡¯t as intimate as they used to be. One was


    walking in front while the other was behind. Both had equally glum looks on their faces.


    Matthew¡¯s expression had always been cold since he was young. However, for rissa to have the


    same look on her face meant that she was upset about something.


    Ya knitted her eyebrows.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± she asked rissa directly.


    Agitated by the question, rissa sat down and retorted, ¡°What do you mean what¡¯s wrong with me?¡±


    Yaughed brazenly. ¡°Whenever both of you argue, aren¡¯t you always the cause? Matthew has


    always been the one to pacify you. Hence, what else could it be other than you being angry over


    something?¡±


    rissa was peeved. ¡°Fine, Ms. Zaha. I can¡¯t deny that was the case in the past. However, haven¡¯t you


    realized Matthew is bing more stubborn as he grows older? Now, he always thinks I¡¯m wrong and


    goes against whatever my stand is. Perhaps, he resents me for my age and intends to leave me for


    someone younger.¡±


    Stumped, Ya shot Matthew a nce. He had heard what rissa had said but chose not to rebut


    her.


    With a frosty expression, he cut a stubborn figure.


    Ya sighed. ¡°No wonder people say that the elderly behave no differently from kids. Now that we¡¯re


    old, it¡¯smon for us to grow more obstinate. Just look at Henry, he¡¯s the perfect example of this.¡±


    rissa clearly understood what Ya was trying to convey.


    However, she snorted in response. ¡°Matthew is doing it on purpose. However, I¡¯m not going to y


    along with him.¡±


    Without looking at Matthew, rissa got up and headed into the kitchen. However, her mood improved


    when she saw the daughter-inw she adored. Hence, she helped Wrenna prepare dinner there.


    Throughout the evening, Damian didn¡¯t show up at all.


    Consequently, rissained about how irresponsible he was and even called him to give him an


    earful. When she turned and saw the look on Matthew¡¯s face, she then vented her frustration on him.


    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. Damian isn¡¯t like me at all. It must be because of your genes.¡±


    Everyone was stunned by rissa¡¯s temper.


    Ya broke out into a smile at once. ¡°All right now, rissa. Stop making a fuss. When Damian was


    young, you kept insisting that he took after you.¡±


    rissa couldn¡¯t help but feel upset.


    Ya whispered to Wrenna, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Those two will be fine by the time they go back home. Trust


    me.¡±


    After ncing at her mom and Matthew¡¯s stern-looking face, Wrenna couldn¡¯t stop herself from feeling


    concerned.


    However, there was no need to feel that way.


    Later in the evening, Damian came to pick her up while Matthew and rissa returned to Zen


    Hignds together.


    In the car, Damian exined with a smile, ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry. Mom and Dad have always


    behaved that way throughout the years. Every time they argue, they will end up reconciling. In fact,


    they will grow closer after that.¡±


    Wrenna was amused. She couldn¡¯t fathom how rissa and Matthew¡¯s rtionship could improve from


    such an incident.


    Meanwhile, rissa remained silent in the car. Given that Matthew didn¡¯t say a word, she too kept


    mum.


    Both of them were giving each other the cold shoulder.


    After they got out of the car, rissa hurried back into her room with Matthew following her from


    behind. Just when he was about to enter, she mmed the door in his face, locking him outside.


    Matthew¡¯s eyes glistened as he stared at the door.


    A brief momentter, he opened it and saw rissa sitting by herself fuming.


    Matthew didn¡¯t cajole her right away. Instead, he changed his clothes before swaggering up to her.


    Taking a seat beside her, he fell into momentary silence.


    ¡°Ahem¡­¡±


    At that moment, he finally uttered, ¡°re¡­¡±


    ¡°re¡­¡±


    rissa was being difficult on purpose.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me that. Doesn¡¯t it make you cringe at this age?¡±


    Matthew furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯ve been calling you that our entire lives. What¡¯s there to cringe


    about?¡±


    rissa was stumped. ¡°Hmph, what do you want?¡±


    ¡°Are you still angry?¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­¡± rissa sniggered.


    Her sarcasm wasn¡¯t lost on Matthew.


    Letting out a deep sigh, he tried to hold her hand but she retracted it instead. Moving to another side,


    he held her hand so tightly that she couldn¡¯t pull it out the second time.


    Instead, she red at him. From Matthew¡¯s perspective, rissa¡¯s temper did not mellow with age at


    all.


    After being spoilt by him over the years, she was just as stubborn and easily agitated in front of him.


    Although she was an influential celebrity in public, she was still Matthew¡¯s little sweetheart at home.


    Hence, he couldn¡¯t help but beam when he saw her icy expression.


    However, his smile had infuriated her further.


    ¡°What are you smiling about? What¡¯s with that smug look of yours?¡±


    Matthew stroked her face. ¡°I¡¯m just happy that I¡¯ve married a good wife.¡±


    rissa pursed her lips. ¡°Hmph, ttery is of no use. What¡¯s wrong with you, you stubborn old man?


    Don¡¯t think I¡¯m powerless to do anything about it. If you continue to go against me, I will divorce you


    and find another old man. Among the olddies now, I¡¯m still quite the catch. I-¡±


    rissa ranted on until she saw Matthew ring at her furiously.


    This old man hasn¡¯t lost his domineering aura with age.


    ¡°Why are you stopping?¡± Matthew inly asked.


    rissa turned her head away. In truth, she was feeling a little guilty.


    Gripping her fingers tightly, he growled, ¡°If you continue spewing nonsense, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson.¡±


    ¡°Come on, Matthew. I know how capable you are. What sort of lessons are you going to teach me?¡±


    Just as she spoke, Matthew pulled her into his embrace. cing his hand on her hips, he pinched it


    with just the right amount of strength.


    Jolted by it, she blushed at once.


    ¡°Matthew, stop fooling around. We¡¯re too old for this¡­¡±


    Matthew chuckled in a deep tone.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything.¡±


    Although he didn¡¯t, the mischief behind his action was obvious.


    After spending so many years together, they no longer fooled around as often. Nevertheless, they


    would still do so after demonstrating their affection for each other.


    ¡°Enough.¡±


    Before Matthew got carried away, she put a stop to it. With a stern expression, she exined, ¡°I


    understand why you¡¯re giving me the cold shoulder. But, you¡¯re nothing but a stubborn old man. Why


    do you need to harden your stance whenever I¡¯m upset? It just makes things worse.¡±


    rissa felt that it was better that she rified her thoughts. However, she was still concerned that


    Matthew refuse to give in.


    ¡°I know, but Damian is already thirty. There¡¯s no need to worry about his feelings getting hurt.¡±


    Despite not saying it explicitly, Matthew was using her of spoiling Damian.


    With her lips twitching, rissa couldn¡¯t think of anything to retort.


    That¡¯s true. He is already thirty. It wouldn¡¯t be right for me to continue protecting him as if he was still in


    school.


    ¡°Fine. You¡¯re right.¡±


    rissa finally relented.


    ¡°However, why can¡¯t you tell me properly. Why do you need to give me the cold shoulder?¡±


    Matthew chuckled. ¡°Who started it first?¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    rissa was not the least bit remorseful.


    With a twitch of his lips, Matthew relented.


    ¡°Fine, I started it. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°It was your fault in the first ce. Next time, remember this lesson and stop getting on my nerves.


    You¡¯re not a kid anymore. If you were, I would definitely cheer you up. But, you¡¯re just a stubborn old


    man.¡±


    Despite herints, the adoration in her tone was obvious.


    Pulling her into his arms, Matthew leaned in to kiss her gently. He added, ¡°Don¡¯t keep calling me old


    man all the time. I¡¯m not that old, all right. I can even¡­¡±


    He whispered the rest of his sentence into her ear.


    rissa rebuked him in embarrassment, ¡°You dirty old man.¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 455

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 455


    Chapter 455 We Love The Same Man


    At that moment, everything was going great for Wrenna.


    It was all smooth sailing as long as no one caused any trouble.


    She yed the role of a good housewife and whipped up delicious meals for Damian every day. Even


    school was going well for her.


    Without anything to worry about in her life, Wrenna was obedient in school. She focused on her studies


    and didn¡¯t skip sses. Whenever she had any free time, she would use it to read and drawics.


    Geoffrey had also found her an app that would remind to her draw moreics every day.


    Consequently, Wrenna felt that her current life was blissful.


    She derived her happiness from the peace she felt.


    Unfortunately, life was always full of surprises. Just when one was relishing in happiness, there would


    always be someone who would attempt to disrupt it.


    In Wrenna¡¯s case, it was Ste who had been monitoring them from the shadows and was constantly


    nning to steal Damian away from her.


    Ever since the trip to the seaside, Ste had stopped taking any action. Hence, Wrenna assumed that


    Damian must have said something or perhaps, she might have just given up.


    Just when Wrenna began to make a name for herself online, Ste found her in school.


    It was on a Monday when the weather began to warm. Wrenna had just finished her ss when she


    ran into Ste. She was surprised that Ste had a ss at the Department of Art too.


    Holding herptop, Ste was discussing something with her ssmates cheerfully.


    Just when she lifted her gaze and saw Wrenna, Ste raised her voice and called out to her. At the


    same time, she caught the attention of all their ssmates who had just finished ss.


    Both of them were well known in school.


    Some time ago, their argument in school had caused a group of curious onlookers to surround them.


    Hence, everyone was curious as to whether history was going to repeat itself.


    Ignoring Ste, Wrenna turned and walked away. However, Ste reacted quickly and caught up to her.


    At the building entrance, Ste stood beside Wrenna. She was shocked at how much Wrenna had


    changed and couldn¡¯t suppress the jealousy welling up inside her.


    Ste had always observed Wrenna given that she was her romantic rival. Hence, she was well aware


    of what Wrenna did online and how she captured the hearts of many.


    Whenever she read Wrenna¡¯s cringyments about her husband, Ste would always feel incensed.


    Looking at her now, Ste felt that Wrenna was prettier than before. In fact, her face seemed to be


    glowing. Ste figured that it must be due to Wrenna being in love and also having an ascendant


    career.


    All this while, she was well aware of how pretty Wrenna was. After all, her mom was the famous


    actress Ya Zaha. Inheriting her mom¡¯s good looks and having been raised well, Wrenna exuded an


    air of nobility, unlike Ste who grew up poor.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Looking at her now, Ste couldn¡¯t help but clench her fists.


    Nevertheless, she still maintained a warm and friendly smile on her face.


    ¡°Wren, I have something to talk to you about.¡±


    Wrenna¡¯s expression was icy cold.


    ¡°I have nothing to say to you.¡±


    Staring at Ste, Wrenna was filled with hatred and resentment.


    However, she didn¡¯t understand what she was afraid of.


    Ste let out a confident smile. ¡°Are you afraid of me? Wrenna, don¡¯t worry. Aren¡¯t we considered


    friends after knowing each other for so long? Can¡¯t we even talk like friends?¡±


    ¡°We were never friends from the very beginning.¡±


    Just when she walked past Ste, Ste grabbed her arm instead.


    ¡°Wrenna, don¡¯t you want to know whether Damian still loves me? During the trip to the beach, he


    confessed to me at the bar that I¡¯m the only one he loves.¡±


    Despite how much she hated it, Wrenna wasn¡¯t going to take it lying down. Turning around, she stared


    daggers at Ste.


    ¡°Ste Lane!¡± she hissed.


    With that, Ste had achieved her goal.


    Meanwhile, Xandra was standing beside Wrenna and saw how Ste provoked her.


    ¡°Xandra, why don¡¯t you head home first.¡±


    Xandra nodded. Before she left, she whispered in Wrenna¡¯s ear, ¡°Remember that you¡¯re Mrs. Quigley.


    That alone is enough to decimate her.¡±


    Wrenna nodded as she too knew that she had the upper hand.


    After that, Ste and Wrenna found a quiet ce under a tree and sat down.


    Despite the pleasant scenery, Wrenna¡¯s heart wasn¡¯t feeling pleasant at all.


    ¡°Are you enjoying your honeymoon period?¡±


    Is this a challenge?


    Wrennaughed. ¡°Of course, isn¡¯t it obvious?¡±


    Ste snorted. ¡°Impossible. Both of us know that the Tyson men couldn¡¯t be any more devoted. Damian


    told me before that he wants to be like his parents, where he will only love one woman in his life. And


    that woman is me. Are you happy? If you truly are, you wouldn¡¯t say something so cringy every day.


    That¡¯s just overdoing it. Therefore, you will never get him to love you. Moreover, you will never be


    happy.¡±


    Wrenna had expected Ste to say something as clich¨¦d as that. After all, it was an overused


    expression in trashy romance novels.


    Back then, Dora had shown her the passage from a novel so that she would not be caught off guard by


    her romantic rival.


    Nevertheless, it was one thing reading about it but another hearing it in person.


    Wrenna didn¡¯t have a strong character. Therefore, in the face of Ste¡¯s brazen provocation, she felt


    hurt and allowed her weakness to be exposed.


    Gritting her teeth, she didn¡¯t respond.


    Instead, Ste let out a sympatheticughter.


    ¡°I¡¯m not gloating at you. Instead, I¡¯m just telling you the truth. Wrenna, I bear you no ill will. The reason I


    wanted to see you prior to this was that I was just too jealous. In the end, I hurt both myself and you


    which wasn¡¯t the right thing to do. Today, my purpose isn¡¯t to taunt you. I just want to let you know that


    I¡¯m not a bad person. Back then, I continued ying with you and helped you with your homework


    despite knowing that you like Damian.¡±


    Ste thought about the past. In her silence, Wrenna¡¯s mind drifted back in time too.


    We are nothing but two women who have fallen for the same man.


    Those words echoed in Wrenna¡¯s heart.


    Suddenly, she looked slightly dejected.


    Ste sighed. ¡°Wrenna, do you know why I went overseas back then?¡±


    Wrenna didn¡¯t reply.


    ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t insist on going overseas. Although the schools are better there, Damian refused to let


    me go which doesn¡¯t make sense at all. Given his credentials, Damian could¡¯ve gone to the best


    schools overseas. In that case, I wouldn¡¯t have felt so bad. However, he broke up with me because of


    that. Do you think it¡¯s reasonable?¡±


    Wrenna felt that it wasn¡¯t.


    Back then, she too didn¡¯t understand what happened. Damian could¡¯ve gone overseas to study too.


    Hence, there weren¡¯t any problems for them to be together.


    However, Damian reacted strongly and even broke up with Ste.


    Although Wrenna was baffled, she didn¡¯t question further.


    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±


    Wrenna looked at Ste warily.


    With her face turning pale, Ste¡¯s eyes were filled with agony. Her body began to tremble as she


    wrapped her arms around herself.


    Amidst Wrenna¡¯s confusion, Ste burst into tears. With a sobbing voice, she confessed, ¡°I lost


    Damian¡¯s child¡­¡±


    The news came as an utter shock, causing Wrenna to freeze and stare at Ste in disbelief.


    A bitter smile emerged on Ste¡¯s face as tears rolled down her cheeks.


    ¡°I was devastated when Ms. Quigley vehemently objected to my rtionship with Damian. At that time,


    my body was weak from all the long nights of studying just so that I could make it overseas.


    Consequently, I ended up with a miscarriage. Back then, I was filled with sorrow, but I didn¡¯t want


    Damian to share my pain. Therefore, I chose to break up with him and head overseas instead. I¡¯d


    rather he assumes that I¡¯m heartless. As for the rest of you, you must think that I¡¯m a cruel woman.


    However, no one knows how much pain I have suffered back then. I had just lost my child and my


    lover. Do you know how much that hurts?¡±


    Wrenna dug her fingers into her palm while her face looked as sullen as Ste¡¯s.


    Wrenna rejected Ste¡¯s assertion outright. ¡°Impossible!¡±


    Ste didn¡¯t rebuff her words. Instead, she smiled wryly. ¡°Wren, you know I won¡¯t lie about something


    like that.¡±


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll ask Damian.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to as I didn¡¯t tell him. I don¡¯t want him to bear the burden, do you? I know that you


    won¡¯t believe me. Hence, here¡¯s the medical record from back then. I have kept it all this while as it¡¯s


    the only proof of that child ever existed in this world.¡±


    Ste took out a medical report that confirmed the miscarriage.


    The report had already turned yellow. It looked as if it had been very well preserved.


    Wrenna took a quick nce before turning her head away.


    Despite her refusal to do so, she couldn¡¯t deny that it was true.


    Breathing heavily, she had been dealt a heavy blow.


    She hissed, ¡°Even if it¡¯s true, Ste, Damian is still my husband. I won¡¯t hand him over to you out of


    pity.¡±


    Squirming her lips, Ste wiped the tears off her face. ¡°I know. I¡¯m not looking for your pity. I just want


    someone who can understand me. After all, I have never told anyone about this because I know how


    much you love Damian. Therefore, I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t want him to be hurt, do you? I have acted rashly


    by telling you about this all of a sudden. However, I just can¡¯t suppress the sorrow within me.¡±


    Wrenna got to her feet at once as she couldn¡¯t bear to look at Ste any longer. She was worried that


    she would waver and let Ste have Damian.


    Wrenna then left without saying another word. After watching Wrenna¡¯s silhouette go, Ste lowered


    her head and looked at the miscarriage report. She ran her finger over it in nostalgia before putting it


    back into her bag.


    Raising her gaze at the flowers blooming on the tree, Ste gradually smiled. After a long while, she


    finally got up and left.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 456

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 456


    Chapter 456 An Old Misunderstanding


    Wrenna couldn¡¯t remember how she got home.


    Just when she arrived at Jackdaws Mansion, she received a call from Xandra.


    ¡°Wrenna, haven¡¯t you finished your discussion? Why aren¡¯t you back yet?¡±


    When Wrenna was silent for a long time, Xandra realized that something was amiss.


    She asked anxiously, ¡°What did that woman say? Wrenna, where¡¯s your spine? How can you let a few


    words from her get you down? Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re Mrs. Quigley. You have to be stronger than this!¡±


    Filled with tears, Wrenna cried into the phone. ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that. Xandra, you don¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re damn right that I don¡¯t. So, exin to me what actually happened!¡±


    All Wrenna did was cry.


    Xandra grew concerned. ¡°If you¡¯re not going to tell me about it, I¡¯ll tell Damian and have him question


    Ste about what she said.¡±


    ¡°No, don¡¯t.¡±


    Overwhelmed by emotions, Wrenna stopped Xandra at once, fearing that she would call Damian.


    ¡°Don¡¯t Xandra. I don¡¯t want Damian to know. Really, I beg you. You cannot tell him. You really can¡¯t.¡±


    Xandra sighed. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll not say anything to him. However, you have to get a grip of yourself ande


    back for the afternoon¡¯s ss. Didn¡¯t you promise our teacher that you will be disciplined in your


    studies because of Ste? Or else, it will be a disgrace if you are held back for a year. No matter what,


    don¡¯t let your studies slide. I¡¯ll give you half an hour to return at once.¡±


    After ending the call, Wrenna sat in the living hall and gradually stopped crying. Getting to her feet, she


    went to see Cora before leaving.


    She knew that Cora would definitely inform Damian about how she cried in the day. To avoid that


    scenario, she had to talk to Cora and think of an excuse for her not to.


    After that, Wrenna returned to her dorm. There, Dora regretted why she had even liked Ste in the


    first ce. Time and again, Ste would hurt Wrenna. It was now evident that Ste was a malicious


    person.


    Just when Dora was cursing Ste, Wrenna walked in.


    Everyone felt bad for Wrenna when they saw how swollen and red her eyes were.


    Dora walked up and gave Wrenna a hug. She thenforted her by patting her on her back.


    ¡°Wren, don¡¯t be afraid. Tell us about it so that we can help you resolve it. Ste must have said


    something terrible to you which you might not have seen through. So why don¡¯t you share it with us


    instead? Perhaps, we can help you judge if she is telling the truth or just lying to you. Maybe-¡±


    Suddenly, Wrenna had an idea. Pushing Dora aside, she made a phone call.


    ¡°Hello? Colton, can you help me investigate something? But please don¡¯t tell Damian about it. I know


    you won¡¯t tell him for his own sake¡­ Mmm-hmm. All right¡­ thank you. We¡¯ll talk again when I see you


    tonight. It¡¯s not a good idea to discuss it over the phone¡­ All right.¡±


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    After Wrenna ended her call, Xandra stared at her intently.


    ¡°Regardless of what Ste said, Wrenna, are you going to cry all day if we didn¡¯t give you a call? Also,


    are you nning to quit school and do nothing other than wallowing in misery?¡±


    Amidst Xandra¡¯s barrage of questions, Wrenna felt guilty. All this while, she had always behaved timidly


    in front of Xandra.


    Now that my life has been turned upside down by Ste again, Xandra must be pissed at how


    spineless I am.


    ¡°I-I¡¯m all right. I was just sad for a little while. That¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°Haha, Ms. Jackson. Is your definition of a little while the same as ours? Does yours mean a few days


    to half a month? Or perhaps, skipping school in dejection? In that case, you might as well stop school


    and focus on being Mrs. Quigley. In fact, you don¡¯t have to run into Ste and listen to her


    provocations. This way, all your troubles would be gone. By noting back, you can focus on what


    you have always dreamed of doing, which is to be a dutiful wife and mother.¡±


    That was indeed Wrenna¡¯s dream. But at that moment, she wasn¡¯t sure if it woulde true in the end.


    Squirming her lips awkwardly, she apologized.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Xandra. I¡¯m sorry, my dears, for being utterly useless.¡±


    Linda, who was the kindest among them, tried to defuse the situation. ¡°Alright now. Since she¡¯s back,


    let¡¯s give Wren some space to calm down. The past is in the past. Wren, there¡¯s no need to apologize


    as we¡¯re just worried about you. Furthermore, it¡¯s not worth feeling sad over a b*tch like Ste, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Mmm-hmm. It isn¡¯t.¡±


    It was just that she couldn¡¯t bear it when it happened. In other words, her heart was simply too weak.


    If it was Xandra in the same situation, she would likely have Ste fleeing in terror.


    At the end of the day, it depended on the individual.


    Knowing Wrenna well, Xandra exined candidly, ¡°She knows where exactly to strike at you. Since


    she understands you so well, why don¡¯t you try and figure her out instead? The next time she says


    something to you, you will be ready with aeback. Wouldn¡¯t that solve your problem?¡±


    Wrenna nodded thoughtfully. After that, she racked her brains to think of Ste¡¯s weakness.


    A momentter, she eximed, ¡°I know! She hates her own family the most and is ashamed of them. If


    I recall correctly, her dad loves to gamble and would beat her and her mom up. After that, her mother


    left with her and remarried¡­ But, she never talks about her new family. Since she doesn¡¯t like them, I


    guess that could be considered her weakness.¡±


    Dora agreed. ¡°That¡¯s right. If she provokes you again, you should just return the favor.¡±


    ¡°However, isn¡¯t it inappropriate to ridicule her family?¡±


    ¡°What do you think she¡¯s doing when she¡¯s talking about your husband? It¡¯s all the same. She¡¯s the one


    who disrespected you first. If she hadn¡¯t done that, all this wouldn¡¯t have happened.¡±


    Wrenna agreed with Xandra¡¯s assessment. Hence, she decided to defend herself next time.


    However, although she had Colton investigate it, she still didn¡¯t know whether what Ste said was


    true. Hence, she continued to feel unsettled by it. Her gut feeling told her that Ste wouldn¡¯t lie,


    especially not about something like that.


    Nevertheless, Wrenna still hoped that it wasn¡¯t true.


    In the evening, Colton came to pick Wrenna up at the school entrance. Coincidentally, Ste saw her


    getting into Colton¡¯s car.


    Squinting her eyes, she sneered before driving away.


    After having a seat in a private room that was quiet, Wrenna exined her goal to Colton.


    ¡°Ste says that she had a miscarriage back then and doesn¡¯t want Damian to know. She also showed


    me the medical records but I don¡¯t know if they are real. Therefore, can you please investigate it for


    me?¡±


    A cold glint shed in Colton¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°You cannot trust her words.¡±


    ¡°I know. That¡¯s why I want it investigated. Colton, please don¡¯t tell Damian about this first. Regardless


    of whether there¡¯s truth in it or not, give it to me straight. Since I already know about it, I¡¯m mentally


    prepared that there was a child¡­¡±


    After a long silence, Colton replied, ¡°All right. I¡¯ll get to the bottom of this. However, don¡¯t believe what


    Ste is telling you.¡±


    ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll be waiting then.¡±


    After that, both of them went their separate ways.


    When Wrenna returned to Jackdaws Mansion, Damian wasn¡¯t home yet. Hence, she used the time to


    gather herposure.


    By the time Damian came home, it was alreadyte. Wrenna had fallen asleep while waiting up for him.


    All she did was give him a nce before going back to bed.


    The next morning, she made breakfast for him as usual.


    When he came downstairs, he exined, ¡°Last night, I had to entertain one of our partners. That¡¯s why


    I came backte.¡±


    ¡°I know, Damian. There¡¯s no need to exin. Before this, Mom has already told me that you will be very


    busy with work considering how big thepany is. Hence, I¡¯m mentally prepared for it. It just breaks


    my heart to see how tired you are.¡±


    Damian chuckled before kissing Wrenna on her cheeks.


    ¡°Is there anything that Mom hasn¡¯t told you?¡±


    Wrenna tilted her head with a smile. ¡°There is. Mom said that she can¡¯t tell me everything. There are


    certain things that I have to explore by myself. Only by doing so would it be interesting. Or else, once


    the sense of mystery is gone, I will quickly lose interest in you. Haha¡­ Mom even said that you and


    your dad are alike, in the sense that both of you are equally boring. She¡¯s worried that once I see


    through you, I¡¯ll cast you aside instead.¡±


    Dumbfounded, Damian defended himself, ¡°Mom is wrong, so don¡¯t listen to her.¡±


    What¡¯s Mom doing? Does she even have my best interest at heart?


    As Wrenna giggled in response, Damian didn¡¯t say anything further. Worried that she might say


    something that embarrassed him, he quickly went out for a jog.


    After breakfast, Wrenna watched Damian leave for work before she packed and headed for school.


    She went to ss, drew, got feedback from her editor, and researched the menu for the next day.


    Although she was very busy, she still couldn¡¯t shake off Ste¡¯s words from the back of her mind.


    However, she didn¡¯t need to wait for long before hearing from Colton.


    He sent all the information to Wrenna¡¯s email. Once she was done reading it, she was filled with mixed


    emotions.


    ¡°Wrenna, although there really is a hospital record of the miscarriage, it doesn¡¯t mean that it¡¯s true. For


    all you know, Ste might have paid someone to fabricate it. In fact, she might have even nned it a


    few years ago. Also, there¡¯s another possibility that she did carry a child but it wasn¡¯t Damian¡¯s.


    Therefore, given all the possibilities, you shouldn¡¯t take this seriously. Instead, you should focus on


    living your life happily with Damian considering howpatible both of you are,¡± Colton consoled


    Wrenna over the phone.


    However, Wrenna knew that those possibilities were unlikely to be true.


    There¡¯s no way she could¡¯ve faked the reports a few years ago because she was just a student without


    any power or influence back then. As for the child, how can it not be Damian¡¯s?


    As tears welled up in her eyes, she wasn¡¯t sure whom she was shedding tears for.


    Is it for myself, the child that was lost, or Damian? Perhaps, it might even be for Ste. If what


    happened back then was a misunderstanding, would Damian feel bad for Ste when he finds out?


    Would he change his mind and get back together with her?

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 457

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 457


    Chapter 457 Missing Wrenna


    Wrenna began to be filled with fear.


    Ste isn¡¯t a heartless woman. She was just trapped in a difficult situation. As for Damian, he just has


    the wrong impression of her, but it doesn¡¯t mean that he doesn¡¯t love her. If the misunderstanding


    between them is cleared up, there is nothing to stand between the two of them. In fact, they might even


    feel worse to have let something like thate in between them.


    If I were Damian, I would return to Ste¡¯s side and mourn the child together with her. After that, I¡¯ll


    treat her even better for the rest of her life. In that case, should I tell him? If I do, I¡¯ll lose everything. If I


    don¡¯t, how am I going to bear the guilt of the lost child?


    At that moment, Wrenna realized that Ste had done it on purpose.


    She must have known that I would be tormented by this dilemma.


    Regardless of whether she told Damian about it, the consequences would be bad for her.


    Wrenna finally realized how insidious Ste was. She had dumped all the pain and suffering she


    experienced over the years onto Wrenna¡¯s shoulders.


    Having heard the news Colton brought her, Wrenna was distracted for the rest of the day. Although she


    didn¡¯t skip ss, she could barely concentrate at all.


    The moment ss ended, she left school right away.


    She couldn¡¯t tell her dormmates and her parents about the matter. Most importantly, she couldn¡¯t tell


    Damian, at least for the time being. Unable to tell anyone, she wondered how Ste was able to endure


    the pain alone all those years.


    Wrenna felt as if the weight on her shoulders was about to crush her anytime.


    All she could do was squat by the roadside and cry in silence.


    After crying for God knows how long, a car stopped in front of her.


    Inside, Colton sighed and got out. Handing Wrenna a tissue, heforted her, ¡°Stop crying now. I¡¯ll


    send you home.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t want to go home.¡±


    Looking at his watch, Colton had an idea.


    ¡°In that case, get in the car first.¡±


    Sniffling, Wrenna looked at Colton with a tearful expression.


    Despite feeling embarrassed by how she looked, she climbed into the car and calmed down.


    ¡°Colton, thank you. I was just overwhelmed by my emotions just now.¡± ¡°Mmm-hmm, I understand. But,


    didn¡¯t I tell you that Ste cannot be trusted? Why do you insist on believing her?¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t your investigation show that it¡¯s a fact?¡±


    With an indifferent expression, Colton sneered, ¡°Fact can be fabricated. Her goal is to get you to leave


    Damian. If you cannot bear the burden, you should leave him. However, are you willing to do so?¡±


    ¡°No, of course not!¡±


    Wrenna rejected outright the idea of leaving him.


    With that, she felt reinvigorated.


    Colton responded, ¡°That¡¯s all that matters.¡±


    After that, the car fell silent. It wasn¡¯t until Wrenna said something that the tension began to ease.


    ¡°Colton, I remember that you were on good terms with Ste back then. But now, why¡­¡±


    By now, Burnham was the only one who was still close to Ste. As for Colton, he was no longer


    friends with her, unlike the days when they were younger.


    Now, Colton didn¡¯t just resent Ste, he actually hated her instead.


    That was the reason why Wrenna was curious.


    Did something that no one knows about happen?


    Colton¡¯s expression darkened as he responded with silence. Realizing that she had crossed the line,


    she didn¡¯t press the matter further.


    ¡°Erm¡­ where are we going?¡± Wrenna asked when she regained her senses.


    ¡°To my friend¡¯s ce.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    What friend?


    Giving Colton a puzzled look, Wrenna was too shy to continue her question.


    Colton brought Wrenna to an apartment and knocked on the door.


    A voice rang out. ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    Standing behind Colton, Wrenna tilted her head to take a look. Looking past the security door, she saw


    a gentle-lookingdy. Wrenna¡¯s heart melted the moment she heard thedy¡¯s voice. Hence, she didn¡¯t


    dare to speak too loudly.


    ¡°I¡¯m surprised to see you here.¡±


    The girl¡¯s tone visibly changed and felt colder instead. Nevertheless, her voice still sounded extremely


    gentle.


    Waving her hand shyly, Wrenna mellowed down her voice.


    ¡°Hi, nice to meet you.¡±


    The girl gave Wrenna a puzzled look.


    ¡°This is my friend¡¯s wife. They just had a fight, and she has no ce to go. Hence, she¡¯ll stay with you


    for a while.¡±


    The girl opened the door in surprise. With any hesitation, she gently pulled Wrenna inside.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    When Colton wanted to enter, he was stopped by the girl instead.


    She then shut the door right in his face. Standing behind the door, Wrenna was both shocked and


    amused.


    After that, the girl treated her as if she was a friend. Leading Wrenna to a seat, she poured her some


    water and smiled.


    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Hailey Norton.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m Wrenna Jackson.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really pretty and cute. Are you still studying? I¡¯m older than you by a few years.¡±


    ¡°Mmm-hmm, I¡¯m a student at D University. Hailey, thank you. I won¡¯t stay too long. It¡¯s just that I feel


    terrible and have no ce to go. Furthermore, I don¡¯t want my family to know.¡±


    Haileyughed in response. Her gentle smile felt reassuring to anyone with a troubled heart.


    ¡°I know. Don¡¯t worry about it. There¡¯s no one else other than me here. Hence, it¡¯s really quiet. You can


    stay as long as you like. Coincidentally, I¡¯ll have somepany too.¡±


    Overwhelmed by the bitterness in her heart, Wrenna¡¯s eyes reddened.


    Hailey didn¡¯t ask nor say another word. Instead, she got up and went to her room. A momentter, she


    returned with a needle, thread, and a piece of white cloth. Sitting in front of Wrenna, she began to work


    on it. She looked as if she was fixing something or just embroidering.


    Intrigued by what she was doing, Wrenna looked on curiously.


    ¡°Hailey, what are you doing?¡±


    Hailey demonstrated with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m embroidering. Have you seen it before? I do it to pass the time.¡±


    Wrenna eximed in amazement, ¡°Wow, Hailey, you¡¯re really amazing. Can you let me see?¡±


    After that, Wrenna realized Hailey was a master embroiderer. Other than the cloth in her hand, she had


    manyrger embroideries in her studio. All her works were sold at very high prices.


    Wrenna was impressed with what she saw. She was so intrigued that she had forgotten about the


    reason for her visit and why she was even sad.


    During dinner with Hailey, Wrenna received a call from Damian. Only then, did she remember that she


    was still Mrs. Quigley.


    However, she still didn¡¯t feel like facing him yet.


    ¡°Damian, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m staying with a friend for the night.¡±


    After exining herself, she ended the call with a fleeting but sorrowful expression. Hailey then talked


    about the food to distract Wrenna¡¯s attention.


    Meanwhile, back at Jackdaws Mansion, Damian stared at the food on the dinner table and sighed.


    He missed having Wrenna by his side during mealtimes.


    ¡°Mr. Quigley, my cooking isn¡¯t as good as Mrs. Quigleys. So please make do for tonight while I try to


    pick up more tips from her. Haha.¡±


    Having started out as Wrenna¡¯s teacher, Cora felt embarrassed that her cooking skills had fallen behind


    her student.


    Damian shook his head. ¡°No, it¡¯s good. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m not used to not having Wrenna around. The


    house feels a lot emptier without her.¡±


    ¡°Of course. Ever since Mrs. Quigley came, she brought a vibrant and lively air to the home.¡±


    Damian furrowed his eyebrow. ¡°Cora, are you saying that I¡¯m boring?¡±


    ¡°Haha, Mr. Quigley. Compared to Mrs. Quigley, you do trend toward that.¡±


    Shaking his head, Damian couldn¡¯t resist smiling.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    After an uneventful dinner, Damian strolled alone in the yard. He took a few calls before returning to his


    study to do some work.


    He was already used to this routine. However, when he returned to his bedroom and saw the empty


    bed, he felt a sense of emptiness and disappointment.


    Leaning against his bed, Damian saw the tablet that Wrenna had always used to watch TV programs


    before bed. He turned it on and quietly watched the programs she had on her watch history.


    However, he lost interest quickly.


    With that, he turned off the light and went to bed.


    Unfortunately, he felt restless and couldn¡¯t sleep.


    Unable to feel Wrenna¡¯s warm and tender body, he felt as if something was missing in his arms.


    However, the thought of recing her presence by hugging a pillow or a nket made him cringe


    instead.


    Finally, Damian got up and went to the gym.


    Perhaps, I can tire myself out by running on the treadmill.


    The next morning, Damian came downstairs with bags under his eyes. After taking a few bites of


    Cora¡¯s routine breakfast, he left it on the te.


    Upon reaching his office, he gave Wrenna a call before the morning¡¯s meeting.


    At the other end, Wrenna¡¯s sleepy but displeased voice rang out. ¡°Who is it? What a bother¡­¡±


    Obviously, Damian had woken her from her sleep.


    However, Damian chuckled when he heard her voice which brought a sense offort to him.


    ¡°Wrenna, it¡¯s me.¡±


    ¡°Damian?¡±


    Wrenna¡¯s voice still sounded as if she was half-asleep.


    ¡°Mmm-hmm, what time does ss end today? I¡¯ll go and pick you up.¡±


    ¡°Hmm? The time? Oh¡­ at five.¡±


    ¡°All right. I¡¯ll pick you up at five then. Go back to sleep now. If you have sses in the morning, don¡¯t be


    late.¡±


    Before Damian ended the call, he could hear snoring over the line.


    In response, Damian shook his head with a smile. By then, the grouchy mood he was in from having a


    sleepless night and suffering through a tasteless breakfast was gone.


    Feeling reinvigorated, he began work enthusiastically.


    After bidding Hailey goodbye, Wrenna headed to school. When she arrived, she suddenly remembered


    that Damian wasing to pick her up after ss.


    Is he doing it on a happy whim or is there a problem?


    Wrenna sat through ss the entire day puzzled by it. By the time it was five, she received a call before


    stepping out of the ssroom.


    ¡°Hello? Damian?¡±


    ¡°Mmm-hmm. I¡¯m downstairs. Are you out?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Wrenna was shocked.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 458

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 458


    Chapter 458 Win Damian Over With Food


    Wrenna had never expected Damian to pick her up after lessons personally. In fact, he arrived so early,


    as if he was actually looking forward to it.


    Well, he probably isn¡¯t that eager, right?


    Well, he won¡¯t be eager for anything rted to me.


    She was stunned for a while, assuming that Damian was free that day and was merely heading in the


    same direction.


    ¡°Okay, Damian. Wait for a while! I¡¯ll being down soon. A lot of people have just ended lessons


    now. You can wait for me near the fountain¡­¡±


    Damianughed. ¡°I¡¯m not a child, Wren.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯lle down now.¡±


    Excited, Wrenne hugged Xandra and beamed happily.


    ¡°Is Damian here?¡±


    ¡°Yeah! I¡¯ll go off first. I¡¯m sorry for leaving, Xandra. I can¡¯t eat dinner with you tonight.¡±


    After Xandra waved goodbye, Wrenna grabbed her bag and sprinted downstairs.


    If she was not on a high floor, she would have just jumped out of the window directly. In that case, she


    would not have to squeeze in the stairway through such a huge crowd.


    When Wrenna arrived downstairs, she immediately spotted where Damian was.


    Other than his strong presence, the hordes of girls flocking around him gave him away.


    Girls nowadays were very bold and enthusiastic.


    They approached Damian directly and asked for his number without even feeling embarrassed.


    When he revealed the wedding ring on his finger, some people took the hint and backed away.


    However, some still persisted shamelessly.


    Wrenna recognized that shameless girl as a student known as the prettiest girl in the school. She had a


    conflict with Wrenna because she liked Jayden in the past. Both even had a fight before.


    ¡°The others might believe you, but I don¡¯t. The ring¡¯s too new and although you look quite aloof, you


    must¡¯ve been pestered by so many people that you came up with this excuse. A ring doesn¡¯t mean


    much. Most importantly, I¡¯m not like the other girls. I¡¯m not here to pester you. Instead, I think that we


    can be friends¡­¡±


    The girl smiled cunningly, thinking that she was the yful and witty sort who would make guys like her.


    Meanwhile, Wrenna stood behind her. Initially, Damian had a cold and impatient attitude toward the girl.


    However, when he spotted Wrenna, an amused look crept into his gaze.


    Yet, the girl thought that it was because Damian could not bear to act so coldly toward her.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, Wrenna strode past her and walked toward Damian.


    Hugging him, Wrenna kissed his lips boldly.


    ¡°You must¡¯ve waited for a long time, Hubby.¡±


    Damian knew that Wrenna was doing it on purpose out of jealousy.


    ¡°No. Let¡¯s go home!¡±


    Wrenna nodded obediently. When she brushed past the girl, who was still in shock and jealousy, she


    suddenly stopped.


    ¡°Hey, what did you say to my husband just now?¡±


    The girl returned to her senses and gritted her teeth.


    ¡°Why are you everywhere, Wrenna? Didn¡¯t you snatch Jayden away? Does he not like you anymore?¡±


    she demanded, trying to sow discord into their rtionship.


    Wrenna scoffed, ¡°Don¡¯t you know very well what happened between me and Jayden? My husband


    knows it too, so stop trying to sabotage our rtionship. I¡¯m warning you¡ªwe are legally married. You


    have absolutely no morals or principles to speak of. If you want to snatch men away, find someone


    else. If you get insulted one day, don¡¯t me me for not reminding you.¡±


    After that, she made a face at the girl before dragging Damian away and leaving the crowd who was


    staring at them.


    Wrenna did not care about people gossiping behind her back. Anyway, since Damian was her husband


    and she had already told others that she was married, it did not matter what others thought of her.


    However, when both of them got into the car, Ste¡¯s car quickly stopped in front of them, blocking their


    path.


    Ste got out of the car and strode toward them. Upon seeing her, Wrenna felt a chill run down her


    spine.


    Noticing her unpleasant expression, Damina held her hand.


    ¡°Are you okay, Wren? We¡¯ll go home soon. Everything¡¯s going to be fine.¡±


    Damian knew how pressured Wrenna was by Ste.


    She must be bothered by Ste.


    Hence, when Ste arrived beside their car, Damian did not get out. Instead, he rolled down the car


    windows and demanded coldly, ¡°Ms. Lane, please move your car away. We¡¯d like to go home.¡±


    Ste merelyughed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to pick Wrenna up from school! You have such a great


    rtionship.¡±


    Shooting a nce at Wrenna¡¯s expression, she continued, ¡°Since your rtionship is going so well, I¡¯m


    sure that you¡¯ll have kids soon, right?¡±


    Wrenna¡¯s face paled immediately when she saw the meaningful look in Ste¡¯s eyes.


    Having achieved her goal, she took a step backward. ¡°I don¡¯t mean to say anything else. I just want to


    greet both of you. Since you don¡¯t like seeing me, I won¡¯t stay here anymore. Goodbye!¡±


    Ste left and moved her car away.


    From behind, sheughed as she watched Damian and Wrenna¡¯s car zoom past.


    In the car, Wrenna remained silent. Her cheeks were still pale and she did not dare to look at Damian,


    afraid that he would notice something amiss.


    On the other hand, Damian was already starting to feel suspicious.


    However, it was not a good choice for him to ask Wrenna in the car. After returning home, he grabbed


    her hand before she could head upstairs.


    ¡°Wren, did Ste say something to you in private? Has she approached you?¡±


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Wrenna shook her head immediately. ¡°No. I just feel unhappy seeing her.¡±


    Damian frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t hide anything from me, Wrenna. Just tell me if something happened. Don¡¯t


    believe anything she tells you.¡±


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll go upstairs to change my clothes first.¡±


    Damian wanted to say something more. However, when he saw how determined Wrenna was to keep


    her silence, he gave up.


    After releasing her, Damian felt frustrated and wanted to smoke a cigarette. Hence, he went out of the


    house and headed to the courtyard.


    He lit a cigarette and fell into deep thought.


    Wrenna¡¯s mood improved significantly afterward. She called out to Damian, ¡°Damian, what do you want


    to eat tonight? I¡¯ll cook for you now.¡±


    Turning around and extinguishing the cigarette, Damianughed.


    ¡°You can cook whatever you want.¡±


    Wrenna went to the kitchen with a smile. Cora said to her, ¡°Mrs. Quigley, when you weren¡¯t here, Mr.


    Quigley couldn¡¯t sleep at all. When I woke up, I saw him smoking in the living room. Also, he barely


    even touched his breakfast. I¡¯m sure that he must have missed both you and your cooking so much!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Although Wrenna could barely believe it, she still felt happy.


    No wonder Damian picked me up in school today! So, he really does miss me.


    Wrenna forgot about her unhappiness from meeting Ste. Instead, she moved about swiftly in the


    kitchen and even hummed happily with a huge grin on her face.


    Cora felt happy when she saw Wrenna¡¯s change in attitude too.


    Mrs. Quigley is a very simple-minded and innocent girl. As long as I say something nice, like how


    Damian misses her a lot, she¡¯ll be happy.


    I really wish that Mr. Quigley and Mrs. Quigley can be close, just like Mr. Tyson and Mrs. Tyson.


    Hence, Cora would deliberately say things like these to pull the two together. It proved effective as well.


    rissa had also secretly asked Cora to do that.


    During dinner, Damian finally discovered that his taste buds had finallye to life.


    He had never been a picky eater, so he always assumed that it did not matter what he ate.


    However, he did not expect his taste buds to be so picky within such a short period of time


    because of Wrenna.


    When he was young, rissa even called him a glutton because he ate everything. However, he was


    now very selective about what was delicious and what was not.


    It was rare that Damian ate so much without any restraint for dinner.


    He chuckled secretly. To avoid embarrassing himself, he took a stroll in the courtyard to digest his food.


    Not knowing what was on his mind, Wrenna followed him.


    ¡°Damina, I heard from Cora that you really miss my cooking?¡±


    Actually, Wrenna wanted to ask him if he missed her, but she was too embarrassed to ask him directly.


    Damian admitted to it too.


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡±


    I knew it! To conquer a man¡¯s heart, you must conquer his stomach first. If I appease Damian with food,


    he¡¯ll miss me, right?


    Wrenna thought that she was halfway to sess.


    It was obvious that her n was on the right track. If she continued putting in effort into cooking, she


    would be able to win Damin over.


    Hence, Wrenna was determined to grab this opportunity and work harder.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave you to your work, Damian. Let me think of what to cook tomorrow morning¡­¡±


    With that, she went to prepare tomorrow¡¯s meals excitedly.


    She decided to learn all the cuisines from around the world and be a wife who could cook


    extremely well.


    A painter, who is not a good cook, will not be a good wife!


    Damian was stunned for a while before shaking his head andughing.


    He continued strolling to digest his food.


    Just when he was about to return to the house, his phone rang.


    It was a call from Ste.


    Holding his phone, Damian fell silent for a while before picking the call up.


    He had wanted to call Ste initially, but she approached him first instead.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    Ste chuckled. ¡°Damian, you know that it¡¯s me. It¡¯s weirder that you¡¯re putting up an act, okay?¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 459

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 459


    Chapter 459 Damian Is Heartless


    Damian did not intend on joking with Ste.


    ¡°Ste, I¡¯ve warned you to not seek trouble with Wren. Our problem has nothing to do with her.¡±


    Ste scoffed, ¡°Why? Did Wrennain to you?¡±


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t have toin to me. I know what kind of person you are, so don¡¯t make me repeat


    myself. I no longer have any feelings for you. Regardless of whether I¡¯m married or not, I¡¯ll never get


    back together with you. You know my temper, Ste. If you keep this up, don¡¯t me me for not caring


    about old time¡¯s sake.¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­ Old time¡¯s sake? Does it still exist between us? If so, you wouldn¡¯t have listened to your


    mother and broken up with me. You¡¯re too cruel. Because you wanted to be filial, you abandoned the


    woman you loved. Can you be any more hypocritical, Damian?¡±


    He did not rebuke.


    Every time Ste mentioned this topic, she would get extremely angry.


    Her questions, yells and agony did nothing but make herself seem like a clown in front of Damian.


    Although he was the one who started all this, he remained unaffected.


    Ste hated it when he was so calm and rational, especially how heartless he was.


    I thought that Matthew is known to be a man obsessed with love? Why is Damian so heartless, then?


    After returning to the country, Ste kept suffering from drawbacks and failures in front of Damian. After


    seeing how heartless he was, she realized that she had no confidence in winning him back again.


    What she was doing was nothing more than a futile struggle. Ste knew that she would never


    seed, but she had no other choice anyway.


    Back then, rissa had wasted many years before marrying Matthew.


    Hence, Ste could work hard for a few more years too.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Damian. I know that your mother is very important to you. I don¡¯t mean to say anything else.


    I know that if I want to win you over, I need her to forgive me. However, you know that I can never


    change my background and family. She isn¡¯t looking down on me, but my family. Do you know how


    much pain I¡¯ve been in over these past few years? If possible, I wish that I have been born into a stable


    and happy family. I don¡¯t want to be rich, as long as my family can be a harmonious one¡­ But I can¡¯t


    change anything! Why doesn¡¯t your mother want to let me off the hook? Does she want me to die and


    get reborn again?¡±


    ¡°Ste, my mother isn¡¯t like that. You know very well why she doesn¡¯t like you.¡±


    Damian ignored Ste¡¯s pleas coldly.


    ¡°This is thest time, Ste. I¡¯m not joking anymore! If you make Wren unhappy again, I won¡¯t hesitate


    to make you unhappy too. Aftering back, you joined the T Corporation and became the chief


    financial officer. It¡¯s enough for you to be the person you wish to be. Well, I¡¯m acquainted with the


    chairman of thepany. If I say something to him, you might lose your position easily. You know that


    I¡¯m capable of doing that.¡±


    Ste gripped her phone so tightly that her fingers turned pale.


    ¡°How dare you threaten me, Damian?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m threatening you. I know what you like and want the most, so I can do that.¡±


    Ste¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    Her heart thumped rapidly, as a feeling of guilt surfaced within her.


    Damian did not borate. ¡°You¡¯d better watch out.¡±


    After ending the call, he stood motionlessly for a long time. When he turned around, he saw Wrenna


    staring at him from the windows.


    She immediately shed a grin at him, as if there was nothing troubling her at all.


    Damian¡¯s mood improved as well.


    Let bygones be bygones.


    When Damian returned to the house, Wrenna held him. She discussed with him what she would cook


    tomorrow and eagerly waited for him topliment her.


    Wrenn took a picture of her breakfast and posted it again.


    She had been acting all chummy recently.


    Someone immediatelymented, ¡°Mrs. Quigley, are you back with your lovey-dovey breakfast? You


    didn¡¯t post anything the day before yesterday. Did something happen?¡±


    ¡°Did you have an argument with Mr. Quigley? Did you reconcile with each other today?¡±


    ¡°I agree! It¡¯s normal for couples to argue than to be so lovey-dovey. Mrs. Quigley must be like that too!


    The more cheesy a couple is, the more abnormal they are. Perhaps, Mrs. Quigley and Mr. Quigley


    don¡¯t have a good rtionship. There are probably only a few days when they¡¯re on good terms. She¡¯s


    only doing such cheesy things because she feels lonely. This is for no one but herself.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? You¡¯re just jealous of Mrs. Quigley. Mrs. Quigley, don¡¯t listen to them!¡±


    ¡°Yeah! They must have a miserable marriage, so they¡¯re imposing that on everyone else. It¡¯s obvious


    that Mrs. Quigley¡¯s a happy woman. Look, she can think of ways to cook delicious food for her husband


    every day. Only someone who is in love can do that!¡±


    There were a lot of such pleasant and unpleasantments. However, Wrenna rarely replied to the


    comments, except for instances when she had to post her recipe.


    These photos were just a way for her to express her love for Damian. It was a record, not something for


    her to attract more fans or achieve something else.


    After Wrenna got to know Hailey, she would go to Hailey¡¯s studio whenever she was free and watch her


    sew. It was wonderful how she could sew such beautiful artworks. Wrenna rarely admired people, but


    Leia and Hailey were the exceptions.


    They were simply too charismatic.


    Hailey was a gentle girl whose smile always made others feel happy. When Wrenna sat beside her, she


    would calm down and her mind would be free of any thoughts. All she could focus on was Hailey¡¯s


    sewing.


    Wrenna even teased Hailey for that.


    ¡°Hailey, you should do a live broadcast online. Those who feel angry or sad can probably calm down


    just by watching you. You can even call your live broadcast ¡®The Therapy Room¡¯! I¡¯m sure that it¡¯ll


    be popr.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Hailey thought that she was joking. ¡°I¡¯m too busy to do a live broadcast!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t even have to do anything. When you work, you can just ce a camera here and film


    yourself. It¡¯s really simple! If you want to, I can help you. Also, isn¡¯t it better if more people can view and


    understand your work?¡±


    Hailey thought about it before ncing at her again.


    ¡°Although there are people who like and buy my products, many others are still not aware. Will more


    people find out about my work if I do a live broadcast?¡±


    She just wanted to help others.


    Wrenna nodded. ¡°Yeah, but you must be popr first. After that, others will follow the trend and


    buy the things you rmend to them. That¡¯s what live broadcasts are good for¡­ You should give it a


    try, Hailey!¡±


    Hailey was tempted by her suggestion.


    It was not a decision to be made on a whim. However, Wrenna had already shared Hailey¡¯s sewing


    videos and products on her own ount, which had quite a lot of followers. She wished that more


    people would know about Wrenna.


    As Wrenna had had quite a lot of fans, Hailey¡¯s follower count increased rapidly after Wrenna


    rmended her. Many of the followers were there for Hailey¡¯s hands and artworks.


    On the video which Wrenna had posted, Hailey¡¯s face was not revealed. She had specially requested


    that.


    However, her hands were extremely pretty.


    ¡°I¡¯m so turned on by her hands¡­¡±


    ¡°Your sewing is so beautiful! My older rtives have sewn like that before too¡­ It¡¯s obvious that you¡¯re


    an expert.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re Mrs. Quigley¡¯s good friend! I like Mrs. Quigley a lot, so I like you too.¡±


    Hailey did not expect Wrenna¡¯s rmendation to have such a huge impact.


    With that, she immediately agreed to do the live broadcast, but she needed time to prepare.


    To express her gratitude, Hailey wanted to treat Wrenna to a meal when she did not have any lessons.


    After agreeing on a date with Wrenna, Hailey waited for her in school. When Wrenna was still having


    lessons, she took a stroll around the campus. She admired the youths there, feeling that it was a pity


    for herself.


    When it was time to meet, Hailey walked toward the female dormitories. Upon passing by one of the


    buildings, she bumped into Ste, who wasing out.


    Hailey suddenly froze when she spotted Ste. She red at Ste, her eyes filled with resentment


    and hatred.


    Ste was caught off guard too. She stared at Hailey in a mixture of fear and panic before forcing


    herself to calm down quickly.


    However, Ste calmed down soon.


    There is no need for me to feel guilty or scared.


    Hugging herptop case, she headed to the parking lot, as if she did not even see Hailey.


    However, Hailey quickly walked toward her.


    ¡°Ste¡­¡±


    Ste dashed into her car anxiously and drove away. It was pathetic how eager she was to flee the


    scene.


    Hailey stared in the direction where she left, resentment still boiling within her for a long time.


    ¡°Hailey?¡±


    When Wrenna walked downstairs, she spotted Hailey.


    Hailey¡¯s expression was so different that Wrenna wondered if she was still the same gentle and


    cheerful person from before.


    Only then did Hailey turn around and look at Wrenna. Her usual expression appeared on her face


    again.


    Smiling, she said, ¡°You¡¯re here, Wren. I was about to wait for you outside your dormitory.¡±


    ¡°What happened just now, Hailey?¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 460

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 460


    Chapter 460 Damian Has Be Worse


    Wrenna noticed Hailey¡¯s strange expression.


    She felt doubtful and worried about Hailey at the same time.


    After all, Hailey had always been full of smiles ever since Wrenna knew her, except for the time when


    Colton went to look for her.


    However, a look of intense hatred was burning in her eyes this time.


    Still distracted, Hailey mumbled, ¡°Nothing. I just saw someone earlier. Let¡¯s go and eat!¡±


    Since Hailey did not borate, Wrenna did not ask further. They drove to a restaurant that Hailey had


    made a reservation at and ate together.


    During the meal, Hailey had already resumed her normal state. She discussed with Wrenna about the


    live broadcast and how to help others after it became popr. Wrenna gave very good suggestions for


    that.


    As such, Haileypletely forgot about her previous encounter with Ste.


    However, after she sent Wrenna back to school, she could not help but ask, ¡°Wren, Colton told me that


    you¡¯re Damian¡¯s wife. Do you know who Ste is?¡±


    Wrenna nodded. ¡°Yeah. Do you know her too, Hailey?¡±


    She smirked coldly. ¡°Of course. Wren, Ste¡¯s a maniptive and hypocritical woman. You mustn¡¯t be


    tricked by her.¡±


    Hailey¡¯s remark on Stepletely matched Wrenna¡¯s opinions on her.


    Hence, Wrenna immediately nodded and gazed at Hailey firmly to show her agreement.


    ¡°Yeah, Hailey! You¡¯re right. I think that Ste¡¯s like that as well¡­ She¡¯s simply too despicable!¡±


    ¡°Did she do anything to you?¡±


    Wrenna told Hailey everything that Ste had done.


    In the past, she had no one to confide in. But, she could now spill everything to Hailey without any


    inhibitions, not even needing to conceal the fact that Ste had a miscarriage. Feeling the pressure


    being lifted off her, she told Hailey everything.


    After a moment of contemtion, Hailey told her, ¡°Wren, Ste did all those because she wants to sow


    discord between you and Damian. As long as you are honest with him and tell him everything, there


    won¡¯t be any problems.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I think too. I will never leave Damian.¡±


    ¡°Although Colton has also found out about Ste¡¯s miscarriage, you must still be doubtful about it.¡±


    ¡°Is it possible that she faked it? That doesn¡¯t seem quite likely. Did she already think of faking her


    miscarriage back then? Can¡¯t we find out if it¡¯s a lie by checking the hospital records? She can¡¯t


    possibly think so far ahead, right?¡±


    Hailey shook her head. ¡°It might not be false. However, from my understanding of Ste, she will never


    have a miscarriage if she had Damian¡¯s child. Instead, she will marry him because of it. That¡¯s her


    usual way of doing things. Her miscarriage, regardless of whether it was intentional or idental,


    doesn¡¯t really suit her style. There must be a secret behind this. You mustn¡¯t be convinced by her,


    okay? She ims that she loves Damian, but in my opinion, her love always has an ulterior motive.


    She definitely doesn¡¯t love him as much as you do.¡±


    ¡°Wow¡­ Hailey, you understand Ste so well. Did you know her previously?¡±


    Hailey paled. A while passed before she said, ¡°I used to be friends with her, but I¡¯ve been harmed by


    her. Since then, I realized how vicious and selfish she is. That¡¯s why I will never believe that she¡¯ll


    actually love a man genuinely. The person she loves the most is herself.¡±


    Wrenna did not dare to ask Hailey how she had been harmed. However, looking at Hailey¡¯s expression,


    it was probably a very devastating experience.


    As Wrenna did not know how to console Hailey, she hugged her and gave her an encouraging smile.


    ¡°Let bygones be bygones, Hailey. We must be wary and strive for a chance to take revenge on this


    woman in the future. A bad person like her will never have a good ending.¡±


    Haileyughed too. ¡°Yeah, she will never end up well.¡±


    Wrenna returned home early to prepare dinner.


    When Damian returned and she saw how satisfied he was with her cooking, she felt extremely happy.


    After eating, they took a stroll together and Wrenna suddenly mentioned Hailey.


    ¡°Damian, do you know Hailey?¡±


    ¡°Hailey?¡±


    Damian thought about it. ¡°Yeah, we haven¡¯t been in contact for ages. Do you know her?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I got to know her through a coincidence. She¡¯s an extremely impressive sewist. I even helped to


    promote her!¡±


    Damian mumbled an acknowledgement, looking like he was immersed in his memories.


    ¡°Damian, how did you know Hailey?¡±


    He fell silent for a while before replying honestly, ¡°She was Ste¡¯s friend.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Wrenna regretted saying it. Although she had already expected his answer, she still felt unhappy after


    hearing it from him.


    Noticing her gloomy mood, Damian turned around and hugged her.


    ¡°It¡¯s all in the past, Wren.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Wrenna leaned her forehead against Damian¡¯s chest and mumbled softly without lifting her head.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°I know¡­ I didn¡¯t say anything either.¡±


    If she doesn¡¯t say anything, it means that she feels really upset, right?


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Damian was about to console her further when her expression immediately changed.


    ¡°I was joking with you! Haha! Damian, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m really fine.¡±


    Wrenna burst outughing, as if it was hrious that she managed to trick him.


    Laughing as well, he shook his head.


    ¡°You little brat¡­¡±


    ¡°Brat? I said that I¡¯m your wife! Don¡¯t treat me as a child or a little sister¡­¡± protested Wrenna, not


    happy about it.


    She grabbed Damian¡¯s arm and shook it forcefully.


    Damin quickly relented.


    ¡°Alright! You¡¯re not a little sister or a child. You¡¯re my wife.¡±


    Wrenna pouted and protested again, ¡°Can your little sister cook for you and sleep with you every day?


    Can she care for you so much? Leia definitely won¡¯t do half of what I do.¡±


    Damianughed.


    ¡°I won¡¯t marry my sister either.¡±


    Wrenna snorted when she heard that.


    Didn¡¯t he say that he¡¯ll love me as a sister when he married me?


    Damian still treated her like his little sister. Although they were very intimate, there was no romantic


    spark between them.


    Wrenna could not help but feel disappointed.


    Whenever she was with him, she never saw him blush or have any reactions to her body. He did not


    even have any desire to touch her or be intimate with her¡­


    That was what a man would feel toward a woman.


    Yet, although they were a married couple, they lived like siblings.


    Wrenna had seen a post saying that if a man loved a woman, he would desire to touch her body. Of


    course, that did not necessarily mean they loved each other.


    However, if he did not even have any physical reactions toward her, he definitely did not love her.


    Perhaps, he did not view her as a woman at all.


    In that case, he viewed her as a rtive or a little sister.


    Wrenna wanted to ask Damian if he would ever fall in love with another woman again.


    She was greedy as she wanted them to not only be married but also to be a couple sincerely in love.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡±


    Damian stroked Wrenna¡¯s head, not understanding why she was in a foul mood again.


    Wrenna squeezed out a smile. ¡°I¡¯m thinking about what I should cook over the weekend and where we


    should go.¡±


    Suddenly remembering something, Damain said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Wren. I need to go overseas


    over the weekend to settle something, so I can¡¯t spend time with you¡­ But I can bring back some


    souvenirs if you¡¯d like, okay?¡±


    Wrenna pouted. ¡°Okay, I know that you¡¯re busy, so I don¡¯t need a present. If you have the time, just get


    more rest.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re such a thoughtful wife.¡±


    Wrenna epted thatpliment readily.


    ¡°Look at how sensible I am, Damian!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re a sensible Mrs. Quigley.¡±


    Damian¡¯s praises were rather boring and repetitive.


    Like what rissa said, he was starting to be like Mathew¡ªmore mature and distant.


    Damian, who used to be so adorable and knew how to please women, had grown up to be so


    much worse.


    rissa actually used the word ¡®worse¡¯ to describe her son, which was quite ruthless of her.


    When Wrenna was eating with rissa over the weekend, that was how she described her son.


    ¡°Mom, Damian¡¯s still a very handsome man. You can¡¯t describe him like that!¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I? You¡¯ve seen how adorable and chubby he used to be in his childhood photos, right? Look


    at him now¡ªall cold and aloof. Didn¡¯t he be worse when he grew up? When he was younger, he


    was so good with his words! Now, he is so thick in the head that he doesn¡¯t know what to say. In the


    past, he could please me all the time, but now, he can¡¯t even do that. Whenever he talks to me, he


    sounds so stiff. How annoying! That¡¯s why I said he has be worse!¡±


    Wrenna could not help butugh, but that did not mean she agreed with rissa. To her, Damian was


    the best.


    However, she could not hold herughter back at rissa¡¯s amusingment.


    She could not help but imagine what Damian looked like when he was a chubby boy who was great at


    coaxing others. It was a really entertaining image.


    Wrenna said, ¡°Mom, I want to see some pictures of Damian when he was younger.¡±


    rissa generously showed the photos of him naked and wetting his bed. Wrenna could not hold her


    laughter back at all.


    ¡°He¡¯s simply too cute!¡±


    rissa saw how much Wrenna loved the younger Damian and said with a smile, ¡°You can have a


    child with him. I am sure he will be so much cuter than his father.¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 461

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 461


    Chapter 461 Back To Her Old Self


    In an instant, Wrenna stiffened momentarily at her teasing. rissa could even sense a slight change


    in her countenance.


    The next moment, Wrenna came to her senses and put on a cheerful smile as she continued to browse


    through the photos. Even though she changed the topic casually, rissa still sensed something awry.


    She could barely wait for another second to talk to Matthew about it right after Wrenna left.


    ¡°Do you think something is going on between Damian and Wren?¡± rissa went straight to the point.


    ¡°Is there any problem?¡± Matthew, who engaged himself in reading a book, only responded cidly


    without lifting his head.


    ¡°I brought up the topic about childbearing to Wren just now, but I sensed something amiss from her


    expression. Do you think Damian has any problem?¡± rissa asked anxiously.


    ¡°Hmm,¡± Matthew mumbled.


    rissamented again, ¡°My gut instinct tells me that there is something wrong between them.


    Moreover, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a minor problem that can be easily resolved.¡±


    ¡°Hmm,¡± Matthew responded briefly again.


    rissa nearly flipped out at the sight of Matthew¡¯s nonchnce. She snatched his book right away


    and tossed it aside to vent her anger.


    ¡°Matthew Tyson, did you hear what I said?¡± rissashed out at him.


    Only then did Matthew lift his head slowly and reply, ¡°Yeah, I heard that.¡±


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you say anything other than mumbling? Hmm! Hmm! Do you have constipation?¡±


    rissa snapped at him. After being husband and wife for a few decades with him, she could blurt out


    anything to him without a second thought.


    Matthew could feel his temples starting to throb as he responded resignedly, ¡°Even if they are having


    problems among themselves, that¡¯s none of our business, right? As for their childbearing issue, are you


    sure you want to meddle with it, huh?¡±


    rissa was at a loss for words to refute him. Even so, she was reluctant to give in to him.


    She red at him and started to bombard him with words. ¡°Matthew Tyson, what do you mean? Did


    you get the point? I¡¯m worried sick if there is anything that strains their rtionship. Do you think you


    can let go of everything just because our son is an adult now? After all, you are the one to be med! I


    bet Damian Quigley must have taken after you! Not to mention, it¡¯s the most annoying part of your


    temperament!¡±


    rissa tended to put all the me on Matthew. Ever since Damian started to grow up and resemble


    Matthew even more, she had been grumbling non-stop about that.


    Even Matthew was gradually brainwashed by her, as though he was the one to be responsible for that.


    ¡°Fine, it¡¯s all my fault,¡± he echoed resignedly.


    ¡°Whose fault is it then if it is not yours?¡± rissa fumed with pouted lips.


    Matthew tried to appease her by holding her hand, but she shrugged him off at once with a re.


    Matthew nced obliquely at her quietly. She was obviously displeased, with a grim look on her dainty


    face.


    ¡°I¡¯m serious about it. I¡¯m convinced that there must be something wrong between them. The moment I


    mentioned childbearing, Wren¡¯s smile froze. If there is nothing wrong, how could she have such a


    reaction? Could it be the previous problem still exists all this while, but Damian has been telling white


    lies? Do you think he is bothered with that¡­ that kind of problem? You know what I mean, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Nheless, Matthew shook his head right away and retorted, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. After all, there are


    many other reasons when a man doesn¡¯t feel like touching a woman.¡±


    rissa knitted her brows and asked hesitantly, ¡°Or perhaps it¡¯s because he doesn¡¯t have any feelings


    for her?¡±


    ¡°It could be. You have been instilling the so-called right concept about love in his mind all this while,


    haven¡¯t you?¡± Matthew asked in return.


    rissa twitched her lips in an instant.


    Have I done anything wrong by telling him that?


    She kept reminding Damian not to enter into an ambiguous rtionship with any women if he had no


    feelings for them.


    Now that Damian marries Wren without having feelings toward her, what¡¯s the difference then? Their


    marriage will be just in name. He¡¯s indeed a scumbag!


    ¡°Damian Quigley is undoubtedly a scumbag!¡± she rebuked in dismay.


    In the meantime, Damian, who was far away overseas, had a sneeze.


    Hmm! Is someone thinking of me at the moment?


    Indeed, someone was really thinking of him at the moment and could barely wait tosh out at him!


    This round, it was rissa¡¯s turn to have throbbing temples.


    ¡°My goodness! What are we supposed to do? Since they are already married, how can they stay like


    this for the rest of their life? If Damian insists on that, I would rather talk Wren into divorcing him. Damn


    it! Your son is really a sc*mbag!¡±


    Apart from that, rissa could not resist feeling guilty toward Wrenna.


    Matthew embraced her and mumbled to her words of constion. ¡°You have been emphasizing on


    allowing nature to take its course all this while, haven¡¯t you? Well, just let them go with the flow then.


    Familiarity breeds fondness. Who knows, Damian might gradually fall for herter. By then, everything


    will be resolved.¡±


    rissa turned to give Matthew a look of displeasure and mocked, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s simple as that,


    huh? How are they going to have familiarity without physical intimacy?¡±


    The next moment, she was regretful of blurting out those words.


    As Matthew looked at her with a subtle smile, she blushed and cleared her throat to ease the awkward


    atmosphere.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ I thought that should be the way since they are husband and wife. Could it be Damian still


    can¡¯t get that woman out of his mind? He can¡¯t continue to be like that¡­¡± rissa exined


    incoherently.


    Matthew continued to gaze at her for quite a while before he burst intoughter.


    rissa threw a punch on his chest and snapped in embarrassment, ¡°How dare youugh at me? Did I


    say anything wrong? Aren¡¯t you guys cing that as a priority? Pfft! You dare to deny that you were not


    first drawn toward me because of my look and figure many years ago? Who was the one drooling over


    my figure at that time, huh?¡±


    Even after so many years, rissa could still remember how Matthew could barely take his zing


    eyes off her decades ago.


    Matthew was reluctant to admit it. He furrowed his brows and rebutted, ¡°Are you sure? I don¡¯t think


    so¡­¡±


    rissa rolled her eyes and scoffed, ¡°Ha! Men!¡±


    Matthew almost responded by mocking, ¡°Ha! Women!¡±


    Nheless, he held himself back as something came into his mind. He decided to exercise restraint


    after recalling how coldly rissa treated him when they had a conflict previously.


    ¡°Ah! It¡¯s out of topic. We are talking about Damian, aren¡¯t we?¡± Matthew tried to change the topic.


    ¡°Of course, I know that. Oh, what are we supposed to do now? I feel like twisting the situation so they


    will slowly develop a closer rtionship. How can I be at ease whenever I think about their current


    situation? My happiness links closely to theirs. Matthew, please tell me what should I do now?¡± rissa


    asked him helplessly.


    Matthew suddenly felt that they were shooting in their own feet by having a child who brought endless


    challenges to them.


    We shouldn¡¯t have given birth to such a troublemaker! Out of sight, out of mind.


    He could not resist grumbling inwardly in a fit of anger. Even so, he held his tongue, fearing that he


    would have to face rissa¡¯s wrath by saying so.


    Apart from that, he could only hold his temper when rissa asked for his help coquettishly.


    ¡°There is no point in worrying about that now. When Damian is backter, let¡¯s talk things out with him.


    If he doesn¡¯t feel like spending the rest of his life with her, they should divorce at once and don¡¯t drag


    on,¡± Matthew suggested.


    ¡°But didn¡¯t we mention familiarity breeds fondness? It takes time for that, isn¡¯t it?¡± rissa asked


    anxiously.


    ¡°Then just set a deadline for him,¡± Matthew replied casually.


    Even so, rissa was rather hesitant.


    Hmph! Women tend to be indecisive and in a dilemma all the time.


    Subsequently, Matthew finalized the decision on behalf of her.


    ¡°Just set it this way then.¡± Matthew nted a kiss on rissa¡¯s cheek, waking her up from her


    hesitation.


    ¡°Let¡¯s put this out of our mind now. How about we go traveling some time from now?¡± Matthew


    suggested tactfully.


    ¡°Where to go then?¡± rissa asked curiously.


    ¡°Let¡¯s visit Leia and grab the opportunity to explore the tourist spots there,¡± Matthew suggested.


    ¡°Good idea. I¡¯m curious how things are going on with L. Thiszy girl hasn¡¯t given us a video call for


    quite some time. What more to expect from her? If not because we have gotten someone to take care


    of her over there, I guess her life will turn upside down due to herziness.¡± rissa shook her head.


    Matthew was rendered speechless when rissa started nagging again. Without hesitation, he kissed


    her on the lips so she would zip her mouth at once.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    rissa shoved him away and whined, ¡°Why did you kiss me all of a sudden? You must be feeling that


    I¡¯m naggy, huh?¡±


    Matthew only smiled without uttering any words.


    Ah! It is still the best and easiest to get matters resolved with kisses!


    In the meantime, Wrenna had reached home, bringing along Damian¡¯s childhood photos from rissa.


    She had fun browsing through them one by one again. Nevertheless, when she recalled how rissa


    teased her about bearing a mini version of Damian, her lips contorted into a bitter smile.


    Wrenna Jackson, don¡¯t give up! I¡¯m sure your dream will turn into reality one day!


    Wrenna did not dwell on it for long. Throughout these years, she had been used to cheering herself up


    via self-counseling and learning to look on the bright side of things.


    Later, when having a video call with Damian, she showed him the photos and told him about those


    funny descriptions made by rissa.


    Damian¡¯s face turned grim as he pinched his temples.


    My goodness! How could Mom embarrasses me in such a way!


    Wrenna was evenughing her head off, unaware of the abrupt change in the man¡¯s countenance.


    Damian turned crimson in embarrassment and cut her off. ¡°Wren, can you stop on that?¡±


    Only then did Wrenna realize that it was inappropriate to describe Damian¡¯s embarrassing childhood


    moments in his face.


    Stifling herughter, she tried to appease him by saying, ¡°Okay¡­ let¡¯s drop the subject. Anyway,


    Damian, you were really adorable when you were young. Mom even mentioned that our son will surely


    turn out to be more adorable than you.¡±


    Wrenna held her breath right after thest sentence escaped her lips, curious at how Damian would


    react.


    Even so, Damian only smiled and replied cidly, ¡°There¡¯s no hurry for that. It¡¯s already quitete.


    Don¡¯t stay up toote. I will hang up now. Good night.¡±


    Wrenna could only hang up reluctantly when the other end of the line went dead.


    Wrapping her arms around Damian¡¯s pillow, she rolled herself under the nket.


    It¡¯s not as simple as that when ites to bearing a child with Damian! There is still a long way to go!


    Since Damian was still on a business trip, Wrenna stopped exploring new recipes temporarily and


    tended to have simpler meals. With that, she had more time for herself in a way. Thus, she was more


    productive in herics drawing as requested by the editor. Moreover, she helped Hailey with her live


    broadcast and worked on ways to gain poprity for her. Even though she was not paying much


    attention to her studies, she seldom skipped ssestely.


    There were times when she spent the nights at Hailey¡¯s ce. As a result, they became best friends


    after having a heart-to-heart talk with each other frequently.


    Furthermore, she could spend more time shopping, going to the movies, and chatting with her


    roommates. Xandra evenmented that Wrenna was finally back to her usual self again.


    Even so, Wrenna twitched her lips and rebutted, ¡°What do you mean by back to my usual self? Why


    are you giving such ament? It seems I was being pretentious all this while!¡±


    She was more than willing to spend time preparing meals for Damian or wait for him to be home.


    Undeniably, she loved to y the role of Mrs. Quigley the most.


    As for Xandra¡¯s point of view, Wrenna was convinced that she would not have the samement


    again if she had been in a rtionship before.


    She mocked, ¡°Xandra, if you fall in love with a man one day, I bet you won¡¯tment in such a way


    again. Love will definitely transform you into another person!¡±


    Even so, Xandra shook her head at her convincing tone. ¡°I¡¯m sure I won¡¯t fall head over heels for a man


    like you.¡±


    ¡°Is there anything wrong with me at the moment?¡± Wrenna asked curiously.


    To Wrenna, nobody had the right toment much on her. She decided to follow her heart and would


    not be bothered by how the others looked at her.


    Even if the others criticized her for being inferior in her love life, she would not mind as long as she felt


    it was worth it.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 462

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 462


    Chapter 462 Do Not Cry In Front Of Us


    Wrenna managed to know about Damian¡¯s flight back from his secretary, Johannes. Thus, she was well


    prepared to fetch him from the airport. She had even applied for a leave of absence with a valid reason.


    All this while, Wrenna used to skip sses right away without getting permission from her tutor.


    Therefore, when she made an application formally, her tutor thought that something was going on and


    granted her permission right away.


    On the day itself, Wrenna was already at the airport half an hour before Damian¡¯s flight touched down.


    She took a seat in one of the cafes there, racking her brain on how she could give him a surprise.


    Should I jump onto him and embrace him or wee him with a gentle smile? Is it better if I appear to


    be more lively or try to be more demure and dignified at the same time?


    After contemting for quite a while, Wrenna finally made up her mind to react spontaneously.


    Ah! If Damian is with his staffter, I will choose to behave like a dignified Mrs. Quigley. On the other


    hand, if there isn¡¯t anyone by his sideter, I will choose to be a lively Mrs. Quigley!


    Outside the arrival hall, Wrenna was waiting for Damian with anticipation. She was in a short skirt that


    barely reached her knee, matching a short-sleeved knitted top. With her long hair tied up into a


    ponytail, her dainty face was glowing with enchanting youth. Passers-by were drawn to her by her eye-


    catching liveliness.


    She fixed her gaze on the exit of the arrival hall, hoping that she would be able to catch Damian¡¯s eye


    the moment he stepped out.


    The flight touched down on time. A whileter, Damian headed off the ne with Johannes and Ste,


    making their way to the arrival hall. As they were advancing toward the exit point, Ste was alongside


    Damian.


    Johannes felt a prickle of anxiousness, fearing that Wrenna would be displeased if she happened to


    see Ste by Damian¡¯s side.


    At the same time, he was in a dilemma. If he chose to hint at Damian about Wrenna¡¯s presence, he


    would surely rain on her parade. After all, she was there specially to surprise him.


    Sensing Johannes¡¯ hesitation, Damian nced at him quizzically.


    ¡°Mr. Quigley, actually¡­¡± Johannes was about to say something, yet Ste cut him off. ¡°Damian, I have


    a few questions about the coboration this round¡­¡±


    At the moment, Damian was treating Ste in a typical businesslike way. She was not only the


    representative from the otherpany but was also the person in charge of their coborative project.


    Unavoidably, he had to liaise with her from time to time.


    Wrenna was unaware of that as Damian did not mention anything to her. Not to mention, he foresaw


    that he might stir up trouble unintentionally if he brought up the topic all of a sudden.


    Before Johannes could utter any words to make an exnation, Wrenna¡¯s eyes widened when Damian


    and Ste, who seemed to be engaged in a pleasant conversation, came into view.


    In the meantime, Ste seemed to be telling Damian something, with jubnce written all over her face.


    Even though Damian was not smiling at all, he was listening attentively to her. Right that instant, the


    duo appeared to look like a matching couple.


    At the sight of the duo, Wrenna recalled how she first saw Damian bring Ste home many years ago.


    At that moment, Damian saw only Ste in his eyes. His eyes were gleaming with gentle sparkles as he


    gazed at Ste, soothing her awkwardness. They looked as though they were a match made in


    heaven.


    Even now, they still look like a pair of stunning love birds!


    The moment their figures came into sight, Wrenna moved swiftly and hid behind a man instinctively.


    She never shifted her gaze from them till their figures were out of sight.


    Wrenna only dragged herself out of the airport after quite a while. She received a message from


    Johannes, asking why she did not go to the airport to fetch Damian.


    Wrenna lied to him by replying: I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t make it as I¡¯m troubled by something in thest


    minutes. You can go back straight by yourselves then.


    Johannes heaved a sigh of relief the moment he received her reply.


    ¡°Johannes, what¡¯s wrong? What did you want to say just now?¡± Damian sensed something amiss and


    asked with great concern.


    ¡°Mr. Quigley, I was thinking of asking whether you are heading to the office or going home right away,¡±


    Johannes replied courteously.


    Damian pondered for a while and replied, ¡°Head to the office now.¡±


    At night, Wrenna prepared a scrumptious dinner for Damian.


    When he reached home, Wrenna weed him with her usual bright smile. ¡°Damian, wee home.¡±


    Damian smiled at her and hugged her lightly before striding upstairs.


    Even though he did not eat much at dinner, he keptplimenting Wrenna for the delicious meal.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    After dinner, Damian went to bed earlier than usual. Lying next to him in darkness, Wrenna gazed at


    him silently with a self-deprecating smile.


    Anyway, regardless of anything, he is still lying beside me now!


    The following morning, Wrenna prepared breakfast for Damian as usual. After sending him off to work,


    she headed straight for the campus. The moment she reached there, she gave Johannes a call right


    away. ¡°Johannes, I need to ask you a few questions. But please don¡¯t let Damian find out about this. Is


    Ste currently working in hispany?¡±


    To be secured, Johannes only replied when he was back to his own office. ¡°Mrs. Quigley, Ms. Lane is


    not our staff. She is actually CFO for H Corporation. At the moment, we are coborating with her


    company in many areas. Thus, Ms. Lane will have to liaise with him frequently on work matters.


    Anyway, Mrs. Quigley, you don¡¯t have to overthink. All this while, Mr. Quigley only meets her formally


    for work purposes. Apart from that, they have never met alone. You should trust Mr. Quigley.¡±


    Wrenna remained silent for quite a while before she replied, ¡°Of course, I trust him. It seems Ste is


    doing well at the moment. Hmm, what does CFO stand for?¡±


    Johannes was speechless with her question. Even so, he exined to her patiently about the job


    scopes for CFO and emphasized the challenges of the post.


    Wrenna asked him abruptly, ¡°If I apply to join yourpany, what are the posts that you think I can


    cope with?¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Johannes chuckled in embarrassment.


    Wrenna did not intend to put him in a tight spot. She uttered casually, ¡°Take it easy. I¡¯m just joking and


    asking out of curiosity. I get what you mean. Anyway, Ste has outstanding achievements at such a


    young age, doesn¡¯t she?¡±


    Johannes replied warily, ¡°I can onlyment that every one of us excels in different fields. Mrs.


    Quigley, Ms. Lane can¡¯tpete with your drawing skill too.¡±


    Nheless, his words did not cheer her up.


    She smiled and reminded him again, ¡°Okay, I don¡¯t mean anything. I¡¯m just curious. Bear in mind not to


    tell Damian about this.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Quigley, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t tell him.¡± Johannes tried to convince her.


    After hanging up, Wrenna searched online for further information on Ste. She gaped at the


    borations on her tremendous achievements while she was overseas. Ste had furthered her


    studies in a prestigious university. Furthermore, she was the holder of different schrships with


    excellent academic results. Later, she even had the opportunity to work for an international corporation


    beforepleting her studies. Wrenna could barely breathe as she continued to read about her


    credentials¡­


    Dora turned to look at her and asked inquisitively, ¡°Wren, why are you searching for her information?¡±


    ¡°Ah! As the saying goes, one should always keep one¡¯s friends close and one¡¯s enemies closer,¡±


    Wrenna replied casually.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t understand. Since both of you are not in the same majors, does that mean anything? I bet


    you don¡¯t even have any clues about her other titles! Haha¡­¡± Dora teased her, but Wrenna was being


    serious.


    For instance, she was still clueless about CFO, and she had only heard about CEO before.


    It looks like I will never get to know about Ste¡¯s world of the elites!


    At the sight of the grimness on Wrenna¡¯s face, Dora then realized her bluntness.


    She consoled Wrenna sheepishly, ¡°Wren, I actually mean that both of you are different types of women.


    Thus, you can¡¯t justpare yourself with her.¡±


    ¡°Is it because I¡¯m notparable to her?¡± Wrenna asked sarcastically.


    ¡°Oh! Don¡¯t get me wrong! You can¡¯t just make such aparison for different professions. After all, you


    are performing quite well in your field, aren¡¯t you?¡± Dora ttered her instantly.


    Undoubtedly, Wrenna was one of the worst underachievers in the university. If not because of the


    donation made by her family, she would not be offered a ce there. It was no secret that she did


    poorly in the exams.


    Initially, Wrenna was never bothered with that. Never had she thought that she would be feeling inferior


    because of that one day!


    ¡°Dora, enough of that.¡± Linda stopped Dora from exacerbating the situation by giving more awkward


    excuses.


    ¡°Wren, why upset yourself by bothering so much about Ste Lane? You should stop brooding on her


    past with Mr. Quigley. After all, you are the official Mrs. Quigley now. Isn¡¯t it a blessing to be able to


    embark on a new life with the man you are deeply in love with? Later, your life will be even more


    meaningful after bearing a child for him. Take my words, stop dwelling on the past and look ahead,¡±


    Linda advised Wrenna gently.


    ¡°Linda has a point!¡± the others echoed at once.


    Even so, Wrenna remained motionless as though she did not catch any of their words.


    Since then, a dejected Wrenna dragged herself to go on in sheer gloominess. She was definitely


    preupied with thoughts and not her usual lively self. Something was seemingly bugging her mind,


    causing her to be in low spirits for the rest of the days.


    Out of the blue, she found something which piqued her interest one day. ¡°Everyone, I have decided to


    switch program and study economics.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± All her roommates were shocked the moment she announced that.


    ¡°Wren, are you sure you are not pulling our legs?¡± Xandra asked in bewilderment.


    Wrenna replied blissfully, ¡°Xandra, I mean it. I¡¯m sorry that I won¡¯t be able to apany you to ss


    anymore. But we can still hang out during our free time.¡±


    Xandra¡¯s forehead creased into a scowl upon hearing her words.


    ¡°Wrenna Jackson, this is no joke. How can you let your life revolve solely around a man?¡± There was


    an unmissable hint of irritation in her tone.


    Wrenna was stunned before she stuttered, ¡°I-I just have the feeling that I shouldn¡¯t just continue to


    waste my life like this anymore. I am trying to put in some effort to work on improving myself!¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you are putting in effort for yourself?¡± Xandra mocked, emphasizing thest few words.


    ¡°There¡¯s no difference since I¡¯m putting in effort for the sake of Damian and me.¡± Wrenna buoyed up


    with confidence.


    ¡°Xandra, I know you are worried that I won¡¯t be able to take it. Even so, there is no harm for me to give


    it a try, isn¡¯t it? I wish that I can be better so I won¡¯t be looked down on by anyone. What¡¯s more, I don¡¯t


    seem to have an interest in anything all this while. Who knows, I might develop an interest in the new


    field? My dear friends, I really hope that you will show me your support. Just let me give it a try, okay?¡±


    Wrenna put on a fawning smile and turned to embrace Xandra coquettishly, but thetter shrugged her


    off in frustration.


    ¡°Wrenna Jackson, since you have made up your mind, there¡¯s nothing more I can say. Bear in mind


    that there is no turning back halfway. I hope you won¡¯t regret it and shed tears in front of us. By then, it


    will be toote to cry over spilled milk,¡± Xandra uttered solemnly.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 463

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 463


    Chapter 463 Unhappy Life


    Nobody approved of Wrenna transferring to another program, especially her family members.


    She had nned on keeping it a secret from them at first, but she wasn¡¯t able toplete the transfer


    all by herself.


    After all, it was impossible for an underachiever like her to get a transfer in the first ce. As such, she


    would need to pull some strings in order to get it done.


    However, the only ones capable of doing so were the Jackson family and Damian.


    Wrenna decided to approach Henry about it first, and he objected immediately.


    ¡°Wren, I didn¡¯t raise you for so many years to have you suffer like this. Are you sure you want to


    transfer to such a boring program? You could just draw the stuff you like and stop whenever you don¡¯t


    feel like it. I¡¯ll make sure you graduate as nned.¡±


    Wrenna wasn¡¯t all too happy about that. ¡°Are you looking down on me, Dad? You think I¡¯m stupid, don¡¯t


    you?¡±


    ¡°No, of course not! How could my smart, cute, and intelligent daughter be stupid? I just think it¡¯s


    pointless to study economics. It¡¯s just unnecessary. Well, it is both boring and tiring.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine by me.¡±


    ¡°Why are you so stubborn? I¡¯m trying to give you afortable and carefree life! Are you trying to drive


    me nuts?¡±


    Wrenna stubbornly refused to change her mind.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to help me? Fine, I¡¯ll go ask someone else.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    In a state of desperation, Henry turned toward his young and beautiful wife for help.


    ¡°Honey, would youe and talk some sense into this girl?¡±


    Ya simply shot her a nce and said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re a married woman, Wrenna. You should be


    asking your husband instead of us for whatever decision it is you n on making.¡±


    ¡°But, Mom¡­¡±


    ¡°No buts. You¡¯re doing this for the sake of your husband, so why are you asking us for help? Look, you


    insisted on marrying Damian back then, so you chose this path yourself. He¡¯s your guardian now, so


    your actions have nothing to do with us.¡±


    ¡°Honey, wait¡­ About this¡­ Wren is actually¡­¡±


    Ufortable with how cold Ya was toward Wrenna, Henry tried to say something to ease the


    tension, but Ya turned toward him and cut him off. ¡°You have spoiled her way too much, and look at


    what¡¯s be of her! She never thinks about the consequences of her actions! This is all your fault, so


    you are in no position toin!¡±


    Henry rubbed his nose in guilt and gave Wrenna an awkward look in response.


    Disappointed that she didn¡¯t receive any help from her parents, Wrenna tried talking to her dean about


    the transfer instead.


    Naturally, the dean objected to it as she would need to take an exam for the transfer, and there was no


    way she would pass it.


    The thought of going to rissa had crossed her mind, but she didn¡¯t want to cause them any trouble.


    In the end, Wrenna had no choice but toe clean with Damian about it.


    ¡°I want to get a transfer, Damian.¡±


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Damian was very shocked as Wrenna didn¡¯t have anything that she really liked doing since young.


    Did she discover something she really wants to do? Is that why she¡¯s asking for a transfer?


    ¡°Oh? And what program would you want to transfer to?¡±


    ¡°Economics.¡±


    Huh!


    Damian was surprised to hear that but found it a little hrious nheless.


    ¡°Are you interested in economics¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m very interested in it!¡±


    Wrenna nodded profusely to show Damian how serious she was about her decision, but he simply


    shook his head and said with a chuckle, ¡°If you¡¯re interested, we could pay a teacher to teach you


    about it at home. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate to get a transfer because you¡¯d need to take an exam and


    deal with the really heavy coursework afterward¡­¡±


    He was mainly just concerned that Wrenna wouldn¡¯t be able to cope with the program.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t want to just treat it as an interest! I want to get a job rted to economics in the future!¡±


    ¡°A job rted to this area? Such as?¡±


    ¡°Um¡­ Like your secretary or staff in yourpany! I want a job simr to yours because I hate not


    being able to understand a thing you¡¯re saying. I want us to share amon topic in conversations,


    and I could even help you out in certain situations! Wouldn¡¯t it be even better for us as a married


    couple?¡±


    Damian burst outughing.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to do this, Wren. All you have to do is be yourself.¡±


    ¡°No, I want to be a strong and independent woman! At the very least, I want to be capable of helping


    you out at work!¡±


    Noticing the determined look in Wrenna¡¯s eyes, Damian let out a helpless sigh and asked, ¡°I thought


    you wanted to be a perfect wife? Aren¡¯t you going to cook me delicious food anymore?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ I can cook you those dishes when I have time after graduating! Of course, you can tell me if


    you¡¯re craving for something, and I¡¯ll still make it for you right away! I really want to transfer into


    economics, Damian. Won¡¯t you help me?¡±


    Her persistence left Damian with no other choice.


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll help you out, but I can¡¯t just ignore the university¡¯s policies either. You need to at least


    know the basics to pass the transfer exams, right? How about¡­ You study the subjects first and score


    at least sixty marks on the transfer exam, then I¡¯ll help you with the transfer. This way, you¡¯ll be able to


    sit in on their lectures and then determine if you truly want a transfer.¡±


    Damian was giving her a chance to realize how difficult it would be and change her mind, but Wrenna


    had made up her mind and was determined to follow through with it.


    ¡°All right, we have a deal! I¡¯ll work hard, so don¡¯t you go back on your word, Damian!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±


    He was fine with it as long as she would be able to fulfill his aforementioned condition.


    Just like that, Wrenna began her grueling journey into economics.


    It was her first time working that hard in life, and she had to force herself to push through difficult


    subjects like math and principles of economics.


    Wrenna had even stopped drawing herics, stopped all of her cooking, and stopped chatting with


    her friends online. She did all that so she could dedicate her time to her studies regardless of how


    torturous it felt.


    She even went as far as sitting in on their lectures, including those taught by Ste. As much as


    Wrenna hated seeing her, she felt it was a small price to pay for her ultimate victory in the future.


    Despite the doubt and negativity from the people around her, Wrenna was able to keep pushing on for


    two whole months, and the results were shocking.


    She had be pale, skinny, and had dark circles under her eyes.


    Not only had she lost her beauty, but she was also constantly mumbling forms and theories to


    herself wherever she went. It was obvious that she had devoted all of her time and energy to her


    studies.


    rissa only found out about itter on, and she confronted Damian angrily when she saw how sickly


    Wrenna looked.


    Sheter found out that Wrenna was the one who insisted on studying hard to transfer program.


    ¡°You¡¯re her husband, Damian! Can¡¯t you see how hard she¡¯s working? Why aren¡¯t you helping her?


    Helping her get transferred should be a piece of cake for you, so what¡¯s the big deal? Look at how tired


    and skinny she has be! You should take better care of her well-being, Damian! I can¡¯t believe


    you¡¯re so irresponsible!¡±


    rissa was so mad at Damian that she nearly hit him with a stick after scolding him.


    She then had Wrenna stay over at Zen Hignds with her for a few more days and kicked Damian out


    so she could personally nurse Wrenna back to health.


    During that time, rissa saw for herself how hardworking Wrenna was. In order to make up for her


    lack of smarts and ability to memorize things, she would only get four to five hours of sleep per day.


    Despite rissa¡¯s repeated attempts at reminding her to rest earlier, Wrenna simply lowered her head


    and brushed them off with half-hearted replies.


    At one point, rissa got mad and barged straight into the room to confiscate all of her books. Wrenna


    then looked up at her with innocent and reddened eyes, and it pained rissa so much that she sat


    down and held her by the hand as she said, ¡°Wren, you don¡¯t have to do this. We all know why you¡¯re


    doing this, and it hurts me to see you like this. If I object¡­¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Wrenna panicked when she heard that and grabbed rissa by the hand in response.


    ¡°I want to do this, I really do! I find it fun, and it doesn¡¯t feel tiring at all! Things won¡¯t be so rough once


    this exam is over.¡±


    rissa shook her head and said with a frown, ¡°I¡¯m not talking about the exam or how tiring it is. Wren,


    the most important part about loving someone is to be happy yourself. Are you truly happy?¡±


    ¡°I am!¡±


    ¡°But you don¡¯t look happy to me. You¡¯ll destroy your life if you keep this up. I have to admit, Damian


    didn¡¯t turn out to be the ideal man that I had wanted him to be. He isn¡¯t caring and considerate


    enough. In fact, he¡¯s even a little cold to you¡­ Even if you keep catering to him like this isn¡¯t going to


    make him love you.¡±


    rissa¡¯s harsh and direct words caused the look on Wrenna¡¯s face to worsen after hearing them.


    Realizing the change in her expression, rissa reached out and gently patted her on the head as she


    comforted her.


    ¡°You can stop studying, Wren. If you really want to transfer, I¡¯ll just have Damian take care of it for you.


    Whatever it is you want to do, you shouldn¡¯t torture yourself like this because you¡¯re hurting those who


    care about you. Me, Matthew, your parents¡­ Also, how am I going to answer to your parents if


    anything happens to you? All right, get some rest for now. I¡¯ve decided that you¡¯re going to skip school


    tomorrow, so make sure you sleep in, okay? I won¡¯t let you attend any sses even if you won¡¯t listen.¡±


    Just like that, rissa had forced Wrenna into taking a break.


    Wrenna had thought she would be unable to fall asleep at first, but she ended up dozing off the


    moment she closed her eyes in bed.


    As she had been overworking herself for the past two months, she ended up sleeping for almost three


    days straight.


    It was already nighttime on the third day when she woke up.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 464

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 464


    Chapter 464 The Truth Behind The Objection


    She then came downstairs and saw that all of her family members were around.


    rissa was ying cards with Matthew, Ya, and Henry while Ellie sat beside her and gave her tips


    on how she should y her hand.


    Damian was doing some work on hisputer all by himself. Ellie¡¯s son, Ignatius, kept his head low


    and yed with his phone on the sofa next to him.


    Wrenna had forgotten when was thest time she saw such a lively scene at home.


    Ellie was the first to notice Wrennaing downstairs and called out to her, ¡°Wren, you¡¯re finally


    awake! I bet you must be hungry after sleeping for so long, huh? Come on, dinner¡¯s ready in the


    kitchen!¡±


    rissa quickly got up upon hearing that. ¡°Here, take my ce, Ellie!¡±


    She then walked up to Wrenna, patted her on the head, and gently squeezed her cheeks as she said,


    ¡°Mhmm, you look a lot better after getting some rest. Now, hurry up and eat your dinner! Don¡¯t worry


    about them¡­¡±


    Even Wrenna¡¯s own parents didn¡¯t care that much about her and kept their heads low as they focused


    on the card game.


    Henry did look up at one point and felt relieved when he saw how well rissa was treating his


    daughter.


    rissa then dragged Wrenna into the kitchen and sat her down at the table before serving up dinner.


    Damian came over and joined them shortly after, but rissa ignored him and focused solely on


    Wrenna.


    As she was really starving at the time, Wrenna too, ignored Damian and wolfed down her food.


    Poor Damian only received some attention from Wrenna after she was done eating.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you at work today, Damian?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Because it¡¯s Sunday!¡± Damian replied with a smile.


    ¡°Huh? I was asleep for that long?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you were simply too tired.¡±


    rissa then led Wrenna back to the living room whilepletely ignoring Damian the whole time.


    ¡°I think you should forget about the transfer, Wren. It¡¯s pointless, and you¡¯ve already learned a lot about


    the subject by now. I can get you a teacher if you want to learn more, and I can have Damian hire you


    as his secretary or something. In fact, I could even have you rece any of the directors! They don¡¯t


    seem to be doing much work anyway, so it¡¯ll be fine! Just forget about the transfer, okay?¡±


    Wrenna kept quiet and didn¡¯t seem to like that idea very much.


    rissa let out a sigh as she continued, ¡°If you insist on doing the transfer, we can get that taken care


    of as well. Even so, you don¡¯t have to work so hard after that. Feel free to ask Damian if youe


    across anything you have difficulty with.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already promised Damian I¡¯d take the exam, and I think I can score at least sixty marks. Besides,


    the dean has agreed to let me transfer if I can achieve that.¡±


    ¡°Exam? I don¡¯t think that¡¯s necessary, though.¡±


    ¡°But I want to do it. My efforts throughout the past few months would¡¯ve been for nothing if I don¡¯t take


    the exam!¡± Wrenna insisted.


    ¡°Just let her take the exam if she wants to, re. She won¡¯t give up until she learns her lesson. You¡¯re


    staying in the Department of Art if you fail the exam, you hear?¡±


    Ya¡¯s voice was hearding from the poker table, and she did not hold back on her cold attitude


    toward her daughter at all.


    Wrenna bit down on her lip and said stubbornly, ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t transfer if I fail the exam!¡±


    It was obvious that Ya had no faith in her at all.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Noticing the sad look on Wrenna¡¯s face, rissa shot Damian a fierce re, and he could only rub his


    nose awkwardly in response.


    ¡°We¡¯ve watched you grow up, Wren. You¡¯re pretty much like a daughter to us. In fact, you could even


    say we¡¯re a lot closer than we are with Damian, so feel free to tell us if you¡¯re suffering and want to get


    a divorce. We have your back, so there¡¯s no need for you to suffer unnecessarily like this!¡± Ellie spoke


    up all of a sudden.


    ¡°No, we¡¯re not getting divorced or anything! Right, Damian?¡±


    Wrenna got all nervous as she was afraid of being divorced, and Damian felt his heart ache when he


    saw her like that.


    ¡°Ellie, will you please stop scaring Wren? We don¡¯t do divorces in our family.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! That depends!¡±


    Even Ellie was being rude toward Damian, and everyone in the family seemed to be taking Wrenna¡¯s


    side.


    ¡°Wren, we¡¯re not just saying all this for your parents. re and I are really on your side, and we¡¯ll kick


    Damian¡¯s ass if he has hurt you. So, don¡¯t worry and just do whatever you feel like doing!¡±


    ¡°Mom and Ellie, I know you all care about me, but I¡¯m fine! I really am! You guys are making it sound


    like Damian has done something terrible when he hasn¡¯t done anything like that! You¡¯ve all


    misunderstood him!¡±


    They were all worried about Wrenna, but they couldn¡¯t do nor say anything further since she loved


    Damian so much that she was willing to suffer for him.


    Ya had expected that response from her daughter.


    ¡°See, what did I tell you guys? This girl is just stubborn, so there¡¯s no point in saying anything more!¡±


    Wrenna shed them an apologetic smile in response, and rissa ced an arm around her


    shoulder as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t feel burdened or anything, Wren. We were just speaking our minds, that¡¯s


    all!¡±


    As they didn¡¯t want to pressure Wrenna any further, they had to divert that pressure onto Damian


    instead.


    Unbeknownst to Wrenna, they had already confronted Damian about it while she was still asleep.


    rissa was the first to start the interrogation, and she held nothing back as she was on good terms


    with Ya and Henry.


    ¡°Do you remember what you promised me, Damian? You said you would treat Wren well and love her


    like a wife, but look at her now! She may im that she¡¯s doing this for your sake, but it¡¯s obvious that


    she¡¯s only doing this because you make her feel insecure! Don¡¯t even bother arguing with me on this,


    because Wren matters more to me than you do over here! On top of that, she¡¯s your wife, so anything


    that goes wrong with her is your fault!¡±


    ¡°Right, my bad¡­¡± Damian said with a wry smile.


    ¡°Hmph! If you know that, then why don¡¯t you treat her better? It¡¯s clearly your fault for having her suffer


    so much because of you!¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all my fault.¡±


    ¡°It isn¡¯t your fault for not loving Wren. Before you two got married, I told Wren that you may not love her,


    but she insisted on marrying you anyway. She made this choice herself, so whatever she¡¯s doing now


    is on her. Damian did nothing wrong,¡± Ya said.


    ¡°How is this not his fault? There must¡¯ve been a reason why Wren would insist on getting a transfer so


    suddenly!¡±


    Damian frowned slightly and hesitated for a bit, but decided to voice his guess anyway.


    ¡°She saw Stetely. Ste is currently coborating with mypany and teaching economics part-


    time at her university.¡±


    rissa¡¯s expression turned gloomy the moment she heard him mention Ste.


    She was about tosh out at him but held herself back when she saw Ya beside them.


    Even so, the look on her face was evidence of how furious she was.


    As Damian made no attempts to exin any further, rissa snapped after everyone had gone silent


    and yelled angrily at him, ¡°Damian, you are an as*hole!¡±


    rissa was so mad that she wanted to hurl a string of vulgarities at him, but then realized she would


    be cursing at her son in front of everyone else.


    In the end, she could only storm off angrily to calm herself down outside.


    Ya, on the other hand, simply shot Damian a cold re in response and kept quiet.


    Having watched Damian as he grew up, she knew his character like the back of her hand. However,


    remaining in contact with one¡¯s ex was something some women would not put up with.


    Ya then left shortly after, leaving Matthew and Henry at the table with Damian.


    As Matthew had married his first love, he was unable toprehend why the women were so mad at


    Damian.


    Henry, on the other hand, had been with a lot of women, so he could understand why they felt that way


    toward Damian. While he couldn¡¯t bring himself tofort the husband of his daughter who was


    suffering, he did ask him one thing, ¡°Damian, are you still in contact with that woman?¡±


    ¡°We are not in contact with each other outside of work. You can ask my assistant Johannes about it if


    you don¡¯t believe me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine, we believe you. We know you won¡¯t do anything that crosses the line, but women tend to


    get jealous very easily. Could you maybe terminate the partnership or coborate with someone else


    from herpany instead?¡±


    Damian paused for a moment upon hearing that suggestion.


    ¡°I think I should be able to do that.¡±


    ¡°Okay, you do that, then. Just because we trust you doesn¡¯t mean you should just ignore what this


    woman is doing. Given how your mom and mother-inw reacted earlier, it¡¯s obvious that they really


    hate this sort of thing. Besides, look how far Wren has gone because of you. I think it¡¯s fair to say that it


    is indeed your fault.¡±


    Damian epted everything they said without anyints whatsoever.


    After taking some time to calm down, rissa waited till no one was around before approaching


    Damian and speaking her mind.


    ¡°Damian, do you still hate me for separating you and Ste back then?¡±


    Damian shook his head. ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°I told you she wasn¡¯t a good fit for you. She grew up in a terrible family environment with an alcoholic


    father and an irresponsible mother. That¡¯s why I don¡¯t think she would have a decent personality. I also


    told you she¡¯s incredibly scheming and maniptive, but you were so deeply in love that you disagreed


    with me. I¡¯ll admit, I did go a little overboard with what I said, nitpicked a lot, and threatened you into


    breaking up with her. You gave in and agreed to it eventually, but you still miss her, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Mom, I actually¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, you don¡¯t have to say it. I was afraid that you would end up being hurt by the first woman you


    loved, but your dad was right. I was being too cautious. You¡¯re a grown adult, and I should¡¯ve told you


    the truth behind my objection to your rtionship with Ste.¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 465

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 465


    Chapter 465 I Am Well Aware


    rissa stopped Damian from bringing up something else. She said, ¡°It¡¯s time for me to stop keeping


    you in the dark since things have turned out this way. I encountered Ste before you brought her


    home and introduced her to us. I thought it wouldn¡¯t be wise to tell you the truth since she was your first


    love, but it turned out I was wrong. You ended up being hurt for more than once.¡±


    Damian went dead silent as rissa started sharing the things she had been keeping to herself with


    him.


    ¡°Your father and I ran into Ste on our random night out¡ªshe was on her way into a hotel with a man


    who was at least twenty years older than her. We encountered her again in the morning and found out


    she spent the night with the man. I kept my worry to myself as I thought it might have something to do


    with her situation. I had no intention to poke my nose into her business until you fell in love with her.¡±


    Damian was rtively indifferent. It seemed as if he couldn¡¯t care less. Thus, she thought her son


    might have moved on from Ste.


    Therefore, she heaved a sigh of relief and added, ¡°I knew she was the girl the moment you introduced


    her to us. Since she wasn¡¯t aware of our past encounter, I tried my best to carry myself courteously and


    treated her as a friend of yours. To be honest, I thought she might be different since she was the one


    you were head over heels in love with. Therefore, I sent someone to gather information about her as


    soon as she left. Unfortunately, it turned out I had gotten my hopes high again.¡± Halfway through her


    orated speech, rissa paused and looked at her son in the eyes. She murmured, ¡°She had gotten


    herself engaged in simr activities for more than once. However, none of your peers were aware since


    she had just gotten herself enrolled. Soon, she started hitting on you and got herself into a rtionship


    with you. Although she didn¡¯te from a well-off family, money was never a concern since her


    parents could afford the expenses she needed and she studied on a schrship too. In other words,


    she had voluntarily gotten herself engaged in such filthy activities.¡±


    Shortly after rissa took a deep breath to gather her thoughts, she remarked, ¡°I thought of telling you


    the truth, but I was afraid of hurting you. I guess it was my fault for being overly protective. When I


    asked her out for a conversation in person, she started ying the victim. The moment I showed her


    the things I had gathered, she went dead silent. I thought those were more than enough to chase her


    away from you, but the shameless woman sowed discord between us. I tried to stop you from getting


    yourself into a rtionship with her because I was certain she had lied to you.¡± In an attempt to wrap up


    the conversation, rissa made up her mind to share the truth with her son. ¡°In the end, she told me


    she was pregnant with your child and threatened me not to tell you the truth. Otherwise, she would


    haunt you if I were to tell you the truth. However, she promised to leave you alone as long as I could do


    her a favor and send her abroad to further her studies in a top-notch university.¡±


    In other words, Ste was given a chance to further her study abroad because of rissa.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Ste threatened rissa and forced her into submission since she was aware that rissa would


    never put her son¡¯s wellbeing at stake.


    As infuriated as rissa might be, there was nothing much she could do to turn the tables around.


    Thus, she gave in to Ste¡¯s request and thought that was the end of everything.


    She had no intention to pick on Ste as she thought the shameless woman might be having the best


    time of her life abroad after making a name out of herself.


    When rissa thought it was over, Ste returned and started getting in Damian¡¯s way again.


    Afraid of hurting Damian, rissa had been keeping him in the dark throughout the years. She finally


    figured out her actions had brought upon her son¡¯s undoing.


    Thus, in an attempt to turn the tables around, she chose to open up and share the truth with her son.


    She had faith in Damian and thought he would never allow himself to spiral down the vicious cycle of


    despair.


    ¡°Damian, can you tell me the things you have in mind now that you¡¯re aware of the truth?¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not particrly shocked because I¡¯m well aware of her true colors,¡± Damian answered after


    letting out a long sight.


    ¡°H-Huh? Are you telling me you¡¯re aware of the things she¡¯s up to all this while? Since when have you


    figured out the truth?¡±


    ¡°It was a few weeks prior to her trip abroad.¡±


    ¡°H-Huh?¡±


    rissa¡¯s mind was all over the ce when she found out her effort to keep her son in the dark over


    the years was futile.


    ¡°Hold on a second! If you¡¯re aware of the truth, what¡¯s wrong with you over the years? Wasn¡¯t this


    woman the reason you had a hard time pulling yourself together?¡±


    Damian was as speechless as his mother was. He answered while shrugging his shoulders, ¡°Haven¡¯t I


    mentioned it¡¯s already over for us?¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s over, what¡¯s wrong with you over the years?¡±


    ¡°I-I¡¯m just guilty.¡±


    ¡°What sort of things are you guilty about?¡±


    Damian gaped at his mother¡¯s question and responded with a sheepish grin once he snapped out of


    bewilderment.


    ¡°Mom, you have always been proud of me ever since I was young because I was always an


    independent son. I once thought my rtionship would turn out like yours and Dad¡¯s. When I found out


    she was just a shameless woman, I was ashamed of myself and thought it wouldn¡¯t be wise to show up


    in front of anyone. I felt guilty because I had picked on you more than once over her. It felt awful since I


    failed to carry out the duty of a son. Soon, I found out I was just an ordinary man¡ªI wasn¡¯t capable of


    pulling myself together when another woman was around.¡±


    Are those the reasons he has always been sulking over the years? He had no intention to strike up a


    conversation with others apart from his friends and sister!


    Hold on a second! Have we kept him in the dark for nothing when he couldn¡¯t care less about Ste


    over the years?


    ¡°Y-You-¡±


    Damian got increasingly guilty since he wasn¡¯t aware of his mother¡¯s concerns throughout the years.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m so sorry for letting you down again.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s time for us to sort things out once and for all. If Ste isn¡¯t the one getting in your way, why are you


    still keeping in touch with her and ignoring Wren? Why hadn¡¯t you done anything to stop Ste from


    showing up at Wren¡¯s school when you were aware of the things she was up to?¡±


    ¡°Mom, have I not made myself clear Ste is a business partner of mine? Also, stop making it sound as


    if I¡¯m going to fall for Wren just because nothing¡¯s going on between Ste and me.¡±


    rissa gave it a thought and found out she was the simple-minded one.


    ¡°Well, you¡¯re not allowing Ste to pick on Wren for nothing, are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m aware of your concerns, Mom. There¡¯s nothing I can do for the time being.¡±


    Things had turned out this way since Wrenna couldn¡¯t stand Ste. Unfortunately, it was impossible for


    Damian to fall for Wrenna over the night as well.


    In short, there was no viable solution for the trio¡¯s problems.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll do something to keep Wren safe. With that being said, you need to do something


    about it since she has been deeply in love with you for such a long time.¡±


    rissa knew that was the only viable solution for the time being. Truth be told, she had given her


    consent to their marriage since she was fond of Wrenna.


    She wasn¡¯t against the idea of them getting married to one another when they weren¡¯t even in love


    since she thought things would work out just fine.


    At the end of the day, she was just another selfish mother who wished nothing but the best for her son.


    I¡¯m afraid Wren will give up on Damian if he doesn¡¯t reciprocate the affection she has for him soon!


    Hopefully, that won¡¯t be the case since it¡¯s the worst possible oue!


    The moment rissa thought of her son and daughter, she started heaving a long sigh since things


    were chaotic on their ends.


    His sister is also a brilliant woman! Why has she fallen for someone unworthy of her time just like her


    brother? Just what on earth is wrong with them?


    ¡°Speaking of which, how did you find out Ste¡¯s true colors?¡±


    rissa couldn¡¯t believe her son had long figured out Ste¡¯s true nature since Damian warned her to


    stop using Ste when she tried telling him the truth.


    Damian announced with a self-deprecating smirk, ¡°It was a coincidence.¡±


    He was against the idea of returning home for quite a long time when rissa made herself clear she


    wouldn¡¯t acknowledge Ste.


    It was then he spent most of his time at his friends¡¯ ces or the hotel. When the thought of eloping


    with Ste crossed his mind, he climbed his way to Ste¡¯s room and heard the conversation Ste had


    with someone.


    ¡°Are you sure we can get our hands on a fortune from the Tysons? What are we supposed to do if they


    try toe after us?¡±


    Ste replied in a contemptuous tone, ¡°Just take it easy! I¡¯m sure they won¡¯t try anything as vicious as


    that! Otherwise, there¡¯s no way he¡¯s going to fall for me! Has his mother not known my past, I wouldn¡¯t


    have resorted to this! It¡¯s only a matter of time until I¡¯m Mrs. Tyson! Oh, well¡­¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 466

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 466


    Chapter 466 The Relentless Woman


    Damian felt his limbs turning stiff when he heard Ste¡¯s conversation. Instead of confronting her in


    person, he lost himself in a train of thoughts when he was on his way back.


    It took him a short while to link the missing pieces of puzzles together, and he soon sorted out the


    things confusing him the most.


    It turns out she¡¯s merely ying the victim! She was never discriminated against because she was an


    exceptional freshman! Others had been staying away from her because they were aware of her true


    colors!


    I thought others wouldn¡¯t stop picking on her because they had a crush on me! It turned out that was


    never the case¡ªI was the one who had been deceived all this while!


    She once told me she had a few close acquaintances, but I had never seen any of her so-called close


    acquaintances!


    On top of that, she had never shared her past with me! Although she said she wasn¡¯t in love with me


    because of my family background, she had never once turned down the gifts I got her!


    She might have been staged our encounter as well! Perhaps she had sent the seemingly frail old man


    my way just to deceive me! She¡¯s just trying to act kind and innocent in front of me!


    Apart from feeling enraged, Damian was overwhelmed by guilt and shame again whenever he recalled


    the things he had done.


    He thought he could easily read others, but that was never the case. He was just another man who


    would fall for another woman¡¯s tricks easily.


    Damian wasn¡¯t head over heels in love with Ste, but he got rebellious and felt the urge to get into a


    rtionship with her since his parents were against the idea. As a result, he ended up hurting his


    family.


    When Ste started ying the victim in front of Damian after he figured out the truth, he couldn¡¯t help


    but wonder if he was even in his right mind then to be deceived by such inferior acts.


    Why have I fallen for someone like her? Does it have anything to do with me and my arrogance back in


    the day?


    When he was about to sever ties with her, she brought up the request to break up and made her way


    abroad.


    Soon, he went abroad without sorting things out with his family since he felt guilty about everything that


    he had done. Thus, the issues snowballed over the years.


    Throughout the years, his family thought he hadn¡¯t moved on from Ste, but it turned out he was just


    being cautious around others.


    Simrly, rissa found it hrious when she figured out her son thought they wouldn¡¯t stop ming


    him for falling for a maniptive woman like Ste.


    ¡°See? That¡¯s precisely the reason I¡¯m trying to facilitate effectivemunication amongst us! You¡¯re


    just like your father when you refuse tomunicate with us! Stop making a fuss out of a trivial issue


    when it¡¯s perfectly fine! You don¡¯t think others get married to their better half the moment they


    encounter one another, do you? It¡¯s time for you to stop sulking and start picking yourself up!¡±


    Damian still thought he was the one at fault for the misunderstanding he had caused throughout the


    years.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell Wren everything¡¯s fine and stop her from overthinking things since Ste isn¡¯t even


    the one getting in your way?¡±


    ¡°I-I¡ª¡± Damian stuttered since he had his fair shares of doubts.


    Arching her brows in confusion, rissa asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you afraid of embarrassing


    yourself again?¡±


    It¡¯s quite embarrassing for him to admit he¡¯s the one at fault in front of his wife who looks up to him so


    much. If Wren is aware that he has been deceived by Ste¡­


    rissa¡¯s lips started twitching against her will. She tapped on her son¡¯s head and instructed, ¡°You


    need to stop dwelling in the past and sort things out with Wren! Otherwise, things won¡¯t work out


    between the two of you!¡±


    Damian seemed nothing like the president of Tyson Corporation whenever his mother was around to


    teach him a lesson.


    He assured her with a smirk, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll keep that in mind, Mom.¡±


    rissa was afraid that wasn¡¯t the end of the duo¡¯s issues. To begin with, the affection they had for one


    another wasn¡¯t mutual.


    Although they might start falling in love with one another after spending time together, there was a limit


    to everything.


    Wrenna and Damian had gotten married to one another for six months after being engaged for two


    years and acquainted since young.


    rissa was afraid they were never meant for one another since he couldn¡¯t develop feelings for


    Wrenna.


    In spite of the things she had in mind, there was nothing she could do for the duo. Otherwise, she might


    make things worse.


    Damian brought Wrenna home shortly after they had their dinner.


    He thought of telling Wrenna the truth whenever he recalled the things his mother brought up.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Nheless, he just couldn¡¯t bring himself to initiate the conversation as he was too embarrassed to


    acknowledge his mistakes.


    In the end, he failed to sort things out with her and called it a day as soon as they reached home.


    Wrenna was nowhere to be seen the moment he roused from his sleep in the morning.


    It turned out she had made her way to the faculty for her assessment since she was about to transfer


    programs.


    Alfred was against the idea of Wrenna doing that. To be precise, he was irked by Wrenna¡¯s decision.


    Thus, he left shortly after he dropped by to check on her.


    As a matter of fact, Wrenna was equally guilty since she had skipped a lot of lessons over the past two


    months.


    She couldn¡¯t imagine how things would turn out if she failed to transfer program and had to face her


    tutors and lecturers again.


    There were merely a few students in the spacious hall since there weren¡¯t many students trying to do a


    transfer.


    The invigtor sat throughout the entire session since a nce was all it would take to ensure none of


    them were up to anything silly.


    It would take the students, including Wrenna, a few hours to sit through the assessment. After another


    long day at the faculty, Wrenna called it a day shortly after she had her meal.


    Since there were a few more tests, she roused from her sleep early in the morning and made her way


    to the faculty again the next day.


    Damian thought of dropping by Wrenna¡¯s faculty to pick her up. Thus, he had everything on his


    schedule rearranged.


    Wrenna grinned the moment she saw him. However, she fell into a deep slumber shortly after she


    made her way into the car.


    Hence, Damian knew it wouldn¡¯t be wise to bring up such a serious topic. He thought of telling her the


    truth in the near future.


    A few days after the assessment, it was time for Wrenna to figure out if she had made it or not.


    To her surprise, she made it to the borderline for each of the tests.


    Thus, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder if it was a result of her hard work over the past two months or had it


    something to do with her rtionship with Damian.


    The person in charge informed her the changes would take effect in the uing semester. Thus, she


    would¡¯ve to catch up with the rest of her peers during her semester break since she was a newly


    transferred student.


    Afraid she might not make it through the uing lessons, she continued racking her brain instead of


    celebrating her achievements.


    Most of the time, she would travel from one to another lecture hall just to catch up with her peers to


    prepare for the uing semester.


    She had no time for leisure activities and would merely return to her room after she had her meal; she


    couldn¡¯t even recall thest time she had a proper conversation with her roommates.


    The only thing she had in mind was to catch up with her peers of a different major. Thus, she knew she


    couldn¡¯t afford to waste her time.


    As soon as she returned home, she would lock herself in the study andplete the daily assignment


    once she took a shower and finished her meal.


    In order to catch up with her peers after spending two years idly, she dismissed all the other activities


    apart from studying.


    Whenever her family members had gatherings, they would make fun of her, saying they wouldn¡¯t have


    to get her enrolled through the backdoor had she worked hard a few years ago.


    Soon, they stopped making fun of Wrenna since the relentless young woman had made herself clear


    that she was serious.


    asionally, rissa would drop by with nutritious meals she made Wrenna. Simrly, Cora would


    make Wrenna all sorts of delicacies.


    Damian finally had peace of mind since his so-called wife wouldn¡¯t drop by his office and ask him out


    for a meal with her anymore.


    He couldn¡¯t get used to it, but he knew he wasn¡¯t supposed to get in her way. After all, she had made


    up her mind to be a better self.


    ¡°Wren,¡± Dora yelled, stopping Wrenna from leaving the moment Wrenna was about to make her way to


    another lecture.


    ¡°It has been such a long time since ourst meal together! It¡¯s Linda¡¯s birthday soon! Shall we go get


    her a birthday gift? You¡¯re not allowed to turn me down! It¡¯s time for you to take a break!¡±


    ¡°B-But¡ª¡± Wrenna stammered as she was against the idea.


    ¡°You¡¯reing with me! Xandra is waiting for us downstairs! We¡¯re going to give Linda a surprise! I¡¯m


    afraid you¡¯re going to turn into a horrendous geek if you continue studying in the library every day!¡±


    Wrenna saw Xandra waiting for them at the entrance as soon as she marched downstairs.


    Although she was rather indifferent, she broke the silence and asked, expressing her concerns,


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why have you lost so much weight?¡±


    Dora yed along with Xandra and asked, ¡°See? I¡¯m not the only one who thinks you¡¯re different!


    Wren, why are you working so hard when you have switched your major? Isn¡¯t it fine as long as we¡¯re


    not dropouts?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? I need to work twice as hard just to ensure I can make it to the graduation ceremony


    since I¡¯m not as smart as others!¡± Wrenna answered with a self-deprecating smirk.


    ¡°I guess you¡¯re right! Unlike you, no smart women would turn their lives upside down because of a


    man!¡±


    In spite of Xandra¡¯s harsh remarks, Wrenna responded with a smile since she couldn¡¯t get enough of


    Damian.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 467

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 467


    Chapter 467 A Failed Attempt


    Wrenna couldn¡¯t even recall thest time she was out and about with others after spending most of her


    time solving one after another question. Thus, she had a great time indulging herself in leisure activities


    in the mall with her friends.


    ¡°Wren, what do you think of this bracelet?¡± Dora inquired once she saw a delicate-looking bracelet.


    Wrenna and Xandra exchanged nces and responded with a nod.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s not half bad!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll get her this for her birthday!¡±


    The trio made up their minds to split the bill. Although it wasn¡¯t avish gift, it was a meaningful one


    since it was from the three of them.


    Once they were done, they dropped by a nearby caf¨¦ to have some afternoon tea.


    The caf¨¦ was full of students since it was near the campus. Thus, they could hear their peers


    gossiping.


    ¡°I was so close to getting myself a schrship!¡±


    ¡°The brand new boutique store has high-quality items with affordable price!¡±


    ¡°Have you heard of Jayden getting himself into another rtionship with someone? I saw them holding


    hands in the campus!¡±


    ¡°A few of our lecturers are trying to get Ms. Lane into a rtionship with them as well, but I think she¡¯s


    beyond their reach!¡±


    The trio engaged themselves in another discussion the moment they heard those around them.


    Dora asked, ¡°Hasn¡¯t Jayden promised to wait for you? We¡¯re not even done with the semester! Men are


    just nasty, aren¡¯t they? They never keep their promises! Is Ms. Lane that woman we¡¯ve been talking


    about? I think I have heard something simr as well!¡±


    Wrenna responded with a smile instead of ying along with her friend.


    ¡°Why are you all smiles? Are you d Jayden is going to stop getting in your way? Is Ms. Lane going


    to stop picking on you once she¡¯s taken by someone else?¡±


    Wrenna remarked nonchntly, ¡°She¡¯s not going to give up just yet, but her getting into a rtionship


    doesn¡¯t have anything to do with me. I mean, I need to attend her lecture in the future since I¡¯m of a


    different major. Hence, I have to look beyond that and not let her affect me.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re one optimistic woman!¡± Xandra gaped at Wrenna¡¯s reply.


    ¡°I¡¯m just conscious of the things awaiting me.¡±


    Wrenna was well aware there was nothing much she could do to get rid of her nasty love rival¡ªSte.


    In spite of trying her best, it would be impossible for her to defeat Ste.


    I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s the one and only Damian has in mind.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s about time for me to leave. I¡¯ll head over to the library again. I¡¯ll see you guys tomorrow.¡±


    Wrenna wiped her mouth clean and sprang up from her seat shortly after she said that.


    Staring at Wrenna¡¯s departing figure, the helpless Dora remarked, ¡°I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t do anything to


    help our obsessed friend over there.¡±


    Xandra, who was of the same idea, shook her head since she knew they wouldn¡¯t be able to talk any


    senses into Wrenna.


    No one can stop her from ruining her life unless she learns to give up on the man who has no intention


    to reciprocate her affection.


    On the other hand, it was alreadyte evening by the time Wrenna made up her mind to call it a day.


    She fell asleep on her way back from the library.


    As usual, she started reading on the bed as soon as she took a shower once she reached home.


    Damian thought of sharing the truth with her, but he just couldn¡¯t bring himself to strike up the


    conversation.


    He took a seat on the edge of their bed and secretly let out a long sigh.


    In the end, he broke the silence when he caught a glimpse of the woman next to her dozing off.


    ¡°Wren¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    He gave it a thought and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re working too hard when the changes only take


    ce in the uing semester?¡±


    It was then she looked at him in the eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯m not tired at all, Damian. I need to hurry up in


    order to catch up with my peers. Otherwise, I¡¯m going to have a hard timeprehending the things


    my peers are talking about in the uing semester.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re fine when you have to deal with so many things at once?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but I seriously hope things will turn out just fine.¡± Halfway through her orated speech, she


    smiled.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Once she returned to her senses, she assured him, ¡°I think I¡¯m quite a potential student! My results


    were terrible since no one was around to guide me back then! It turns out I¡¯m not such a foolish


    woman! As long as I¡¯m willing to work hard, I can understand various concepts and theories! In other


    words, I¡¯m quite a smart student, ain¡¯t I?¡±


    It was evident Wrenna longed for Damian¡¯s acknowledgment. Thus, he yed along with her and


    remarked with a grin, ¡°Of course! You¡¯ve always been smart and exceptional!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely work hard to live up to your expectation!¡±


    Damian was rendered speechless by Wrenna¡¯s response¡ªit was never his intention to motivate her to


    work hard. Instead, he wanted her to take it easy.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s time for you to call it a day?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go ahead and tuck yourself in ahead of me? I¡¯ll call it a day once I¡¯m done reading the


    last chapter!¡±


    Damian felt slightly odd since he was no longer the mainstay of Wrenna¡¯s life. Although it had been


    quite some time since she started behaving that way, he still couldn¡¯t get used to it.


    Ste was instructed by the representative from the headquarter to hand over the project with Tyson


    Corporation to someone else since she would be transferred elsewhere soon.


    I¡¯m sure someone¡¯s pulling the strings behind the scene to get rid of me since no one was against the


    idea of me returning in the first ce! After all, I¡¯m a citizen of D City!


    It doesn¡¯t make any sense to put others in charge of the project and send me elsewhere! I¡¯m afraid


    Damian¡¯s the one behind this!


    Instead of confronting Damian in person, Ste got in touch with her colleagues from the headquarter.


    ¡°Someone brought up the suggestion of dispatching you as a member of a pioneer team to a different


    city and said D City wasn¡¯t suitable for someone as capable as you.¡±


    A member of a pioneer team? In short, someone¡¯s trying to make my life miserable by sending me to a


    rural area, huh?


    These might not be Damian¡¯s ideas since a few colleagues of mine at the headquarters had always


    wanted to bring upon my misfortune.


    Ste got in touch with the president of thepany and shared her thoughts with him, including the


    importance of her role in D City, in an attempt to change his mind.


    Unfortunately, the president told her he would require some time to make up his mind. Therefore, the


    infuriated Ste hung up the call and marched in the direction of Damian¡¯s office.


    Damian wasn¡¯t particrly shocked by Ste¡¯s presence. Instead, when she showed up, he looked at


    her in the eyes with a deadpan look.


    Ste remained silent throughout the session and burst outughing shortly after she returned to her


    senses.


    Unable to keep her wrath to herself any longer, Ste yelled with her face scrunched up, ¡°I¡¯m


    impressed, Damian! Are you aware of the things you¡¯re doing by sending me to the outskirts? You¡¯re


    ruining my life and my future!¡±


    Ironically, Damian asked as if he couldn¡¯t care less, ¡°Ms. Lane, care to exin the thing you¡¯re talking


    about?¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t I promised you to stop picking on Wrenna? Why aren¡¯t you letting me off the hook? I¡¯m just


    trying to stay next to you! Can¡¯t you even fulfill this trivial request of mine? I don¡¯t mind handing over the


    project to someone else or resigning as the lecturer for you¡¯re the only one I need!¡±


    Damian put everything aside and stared at the seemingly affectionate woman in the eyes, repeating


    himself nonchntly, ¡°Ms. Lane, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m not aware of the things you have just brought up.¡±


    ¡°Y-You-¡±


    Damian seemed as if he wouldn¡¯t admit he was the mastermind. Thus, Ste red at him in the eyes


    with her lips pursed in an aggrieved manner since she knew there wasn¡¯t anything she could do to stop


    him.


    A few minutes into the confrontation, the exasperated woman started wailing hysterically. ¡°I¡¯ll just


    consider myself unlucky to have fallen for such a heartless man! I¡¯ll resign if that¡¯s what it takes to stay


    in D City! I know you don¡¯t care about me, but you can¡¯t stop me from loving you! At the very least, this


    is the final attempt for our¡­ huh, never mind.¡±


    Halfway through her orated speech, she stopped herself from finishing her sentence and brought


    herself out of the man¡¯s office.


    She turned around and looked at him in the eyes when she was merely a step away from the entrance


    of the man¡¯s office.


    Once again, torrents of grief streamed down her cheeks as emotions came flooding out. It seemed as if


    she meant the things she had brought up.


    A few minutes after she returned to her car, she red at herself in the rearview mirror with bloodshot


    eyes.


    I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s dismissing me! I wasn¡¯t wrong when I said I was unlucky! I thought I could change


    his mind and get him into a rtionship with me or something, but things turn out the other way round!


    He seemed to have given up on me for real!


    Ste finally realized she had gotten her hopes high.


    On top of a better career prospect, she had returned to gain something from Damian. She thought it


    would be great if she could be Mrs. Tyson along the way.


    However, apart from getting on Wrenna¡¯s nerves, nothing she did could change Damian¡¯s mind. To


    make things worse, she had put her career at stake with nothing to gain.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 468

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 468


    Chapter 468 A Certain Someone


    Ste wasn¡¯t serious when she said she would resign. After all, it was a job with great remuneration


    packages and career prospects.


    She would have to seek alternatives if she were to resign from her current job.


    As soon as she marched out of Tyson Corporation, she drove all the way to the hospital to meet


    Burnham.


    Burnham dismissed his patient and tended to the woman with a pale and haggard look the moment she


    showed up.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Ste? Has Damian picked on you again?¡±


    Ste wrapped her arms around Burnham and started wailing hysterically in front of him. As a result, he


    tapped on her shoulder to console the seemingly heartbroken woman.


    His mind was all over the ce as he couldn¡¯t stand others crying in front of him, let alone such a


    gorgeous woman.


    Seconds after Ste regained herposure, he asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you calm down and tell me what


    happened? I¡¯ll try my best to help you!¡±


    Ste shook her head in an aggrieved manner and said, ¡°Burnham, is it my fault o have fallen for


    Damian? Why is he trying to send me elsewhere when I have surrendered? He has gone to great


    lengths just to ensure I won¡¯t set foot in D City in the future!¡±


    Burnham started burning with rage when he found out the truth. He stammered, ¡°W-What? Are you


    serious? He¡¯s such a¡ª¡±


    The frustrated Burnham was about to make a call to confront Damian, but the weeping Ste stopped


    him in the nick of time.


    ¡°Burnham, just forget about it! I need to hand over everything to my colleague within a month! If I refuse


    to adhere to the instructions, I¡¯ll have to leave my current job!¡±


    ¡°No! It took you years to climb your way up the corporatedder! I can¡¯t possibly-¡±


    Smirking, Ste remarked, ¡°I¡¯ve already made up my mind to tender resignation since I have no


    intention to leave D City. I¡¯m not ready to leave him just yet. He doesn¡¯t care about me, but he can¡¯t


    stop me from loving him. Burnham, can you do me a favor and stop teasing me if things turn out


    unfavorable for meter?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure you¡¯re going to get yourself another job in no time since you¡¯re such amazing


    credentials!¡±


    ¡°Well, I guess I need to consider myself lucky since I don¡¯t have to rely on others for a living unlike


    some unless women.¡±


    Burnham thought of Wrenna due to Ste¡¯s sarcastic remark. He shook his head and announced, ¡°To


    be honest, Wrenna isn¡¯t even a match for you. If I were Damian, there¡¯s no way I¡¯m falling for such a


    useless woman.¡±


    ¡°Well, she¡¯s a member of the Jackson family.¡±


    ¡°Shall we forget about them and head out for a change of mood? Why don¡¯t you join my friends and me


    for a cocktail party in the evening? They might be able to do you a favor if you¡¯re seeking a career


    change.¡±


    ¡°N-No, I¡ª¡±


    ¡°Juste along and make a few friends along the way!¡±


    Ste pretended as if she was against the idea, but Burnham brought her away with him.


    ¡°Dr. Stewart, there are another few patients¡­¡±


    ¡°Tell them to return tomorrow.¡±


    Ste was the only one Burnham cared about since she was around.


    The duo showed up in their best outfits for the cocktail party in the evening knowing that the guests


    were members of the upper echelon of D City. As a close acquaintance of Damian and the sessor


    of the renowned Stewart family, Burnham was considered a member of the upper echelon as well.


    Ste was highly regarded by the guests since she was still the representative of a multinational


    corporation in D City. She had proven herself worthy through her past achievements.


    By the end of the party, she had received countless invitations from the guests to join their corporations


    in the future.


    Those might be pleasantries, but she thought it wasn¡¯t a bad idea to have several alternatives.


    Burnham sent Ste home after the party. As a staff of thepany, she was allowed to stay at a


    lavish apartment in a high-end residential area.


    Ste knew she would¡¯ve to move out of the apartment the moment she tendered her resignation.


    Sitting next to Burnham, she startedughing and remarked while staring at the apartment, ¡°I have


    been working for such a long time, but I still can¡¯t afford to own a house! As soon as I tender my


    resignation, I¡¯ll have to move out again!¡±


    ¡°Is that a big deal? You¡¯re always wee at my ce! Just move in if you feel like it!¡±


    ¡°Nah, at the very least, I can still afford to pay my rent! Care to join me for a ss of drink upstairs?¡±


    Burnham¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief the moment he heard Ste¡¯s suggestion. Ste responded in a


    simr manner the moment she returned to her senses and noticed she had brought up an absurd


    suggestion.


    She exined, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry if it sounds weird! I¡¯m just trying to return the favor you have done me


    today!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine! Go ahead and call it a day since it¡¯s gettingte! Just take it easy and tender resignation if you


    feel like it! It¡¯s not like your life depends on it!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll keep that in mind. Thank you so much for your time, Burnham.¡±


    Ste got out of the car and returned to her apartment. Slouching against the couch, she started going


    through the name cards she had acquired.


    I have finally achieved my goals, but I¡¯m not going to stop just yet! I have faith in myself and know that I


    deserve better!


    Instead of leaving, Burnham took a slow drag from his cigarette and spent a few minutes in quietness.


    He finally departed once he returned to his senses.


    Ste might have to tender resignation from her current position, but it had nothing to do with her


    career as a lecturer.


    Wrenna carried herself quite well whenever she showed up for Ste¡¯s lecture. Therefore, Ste was


    impressed.


    Nheless, she was well aware Wrenna was the reason her life was aplete mess. Once again,


    she got in Wrenna¡¯s way at the end of the lecture.


    ¡°Congrattions, Wrenna. You have sessfully defeated me. I¡¯ll tender my resignation and stop


    showing up in front of Damian in the future.¡±


    Wrenna was taken aback by the things Ste had brought up. She answered with a frown, ¡°It has


    nothing to do with me since I¡¯m the one and only Mrs. Tyson, Ms. Lane. Are you trying to provoke me


    and stir things up again?¡±


    Ste went after Wrenna the moment Wrenna inched away from her. She asked, ¡°Why is he trying to


    get rid of me if he doesn¡¯t have a thing for me? Don¡¯t you think he¡¯s the suspicious one?¡±


    Wrenna brought herself to a halt and remarked in a callous tone, ¡°I have asked him to do me a favor


    and send you elsewhere since I can¡¯t stand you anywhere near him. Am I supposed to share this with


    you as well?¡±


    ¡°Y-You¡¯re such a shameless woman, Wrenna!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just learning from the best! Why don¡¯t you do us a favor and stop getting in our way?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s getting in our way! Have you asked Damian if he loves you or not? If he


    confesses the sort of affection he has for me to you in front of me, I¡¯ll leave you alone. Do you dare to


    take up the challenge?¡±


    Wrenna¡¯s face turned pale and haggard when she heard Ste¡¯s seemingly convincing statements.


    Instead of ying along with Ste, Wrenna gasped out her reply, ¡°Our rtionship has nothing to do


    with you! What makes you think you¡¯re in a position to question us, Ste?¡±


    Wrenna finally marched away from Ste and dismissed Ste¡¯s provocative statements once she


    made herself clear.


    It was the first time in a few weeks she wasn¡¯t in the mood to study. To be precise, she couldn¡¯t focus


    on the things she had on doing anything.


    She made her way to Hailey¡¯s studio, but Hailey had no time to spare her after making a name out of


    herself quite some time ago.


    Thus, Wrenna made her way elsewhere after dropping by Hailey¡¯s studio for a short while since Hailey


    was upied with all sorts of things along with her peers from the industry.


    Wrenna had no intention to return home or join her friends at the dormitory. She was afraid of getting


    on her friends¡¯ nerves since she had shared her concerns with them more than once.


    She was afraid they would get sick of her and her issues in life. After all, she wasn¡¯t supposed to show


    her dirtyundry in front of others.


    Smiling as she continued wandering on the streets, she thought it wouldn¡¯t be wise to make her way


    home as well.


    In the end, she marched into the caf¨¦ opposite Tyson Corporation and started staring at the bustling


    crowd on the streets.


    It was about time to get off work, but Damian was nowhere to be seen when most of the staff had


    strode out of thepany.


    She spent a few hours in the caf¨¦ until it waste evening. It was then Damian marched out of the


    company alongside Johannes and a few of their well-dressed colleagues.


    Shortly after Damian departed, Wrenna brought herself out of the caf¨¦ and headed over to a nearby


    restaurant for dinner.


    The waiter brought her a teddy bear and ced it opposite her to keep herpany throughout the


    meal since she was there without anypanion.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Wrenna had a great time savoring her meal with the teddy bear and bought the teddy bear by the end


    of her meal.


    It had been a long time since shest watched a movie in the cinema. Thus, she brought the teddy


    bear to the cinema and purchased two tickets for aedy.


    To be precise, it had been a long time since shest indulged herself in leisure activities of sorts since


    Damian wasn¡¯t around to keep herpany due to the differences in their preferences.


    On top of that, Damian had a lot of things on his schedule. It was impossible for him to enjoy the movie


    without getting interrupted by calls from his subordinates.


    By the time she marched out of the cinema, it was already ten o¡¯clock in the evening. She hailed a cab


    and made her way to the karaoke with the teddy bear.


    The moment she reached the karaoke, she received a call from Damian, asking if she was still around


    the campus.


    After spending most of her time at the library over the past few weeks, Damian thought Wrenna was in


    the middle of another hardcore revision session.


    Wrenna made up something and lied, ¡°I won¡¯t be home tonight. I¡¯ll be spending a night at the dormitory


    instead.¡±


    Once she hung up the call, she started singing out loud to her heart¡¯s content.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 469

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 469


    Chapter 469 The Confused Woman


    Wrenna let loose of herself after suppressing her needs and wants for such a long time. It was five


    o¡¯clock in the morning by the time she had enough singing.


    She hailed another cab and asked the driver to drive her around the city until she caught a glimpse of


    the sun rising from the horizon.


    Unable to stand it anymore, the driver turned around and asked the seemingly heartbroken young


    woman, ¡°Miss, where are you going?¡±


    The moment she made her way into the car, the driver knew the young woman had just gone through a


    breakup.


    Although it was a great opportunity for him to generate a fortune, he couldn¡¯t stand taking advantage of


    a vulnerable young woman.


    To his surprise, Wrenna reassured him, ¡°Just keep going, mister.¡±


    Heaving a long sigh, the driver remarked, ¡°Miss, have you just gone through a major breakup or some


    hurdles at work? Well, life has its ups and downs! However, none of this willst! In a few years, you¡¯re


    going to look back and think that you are hrious! You need to stop dwelling in the past and pull


    yourself together!¡±


    Wrenna turned around and asked the driver, ¡°Are you sure things will be fine in the future?¡±


    ¡°Of course! I have gone through a few ups and downs in life! I almost had my limbs amputated after a


    serious ident! My wife filed for divorce from me and left our son with me over the night! My son¡­¡±


    As the man in front of her went on and on, Wrenna¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. In the end, she


    remarked, ¡°Mister, you seem to be having it tough as well.¡±


    ¡°You might think it¡¯s tough and unbearable, but it¡¯s just a trivial matter in life! As long as we¡¯re alive,


    nothing else matters! What do you think, Miss?¡±


    ¡°I might have been making a fuss out of a trivial matter. To be honest, the fact my husband doesn¡¯t


    share the affection I have for him isn¡¯t even a big deal aspared to the issues you have in life.¡±


    ¡°Miss, it¡¯s just another man! I was also a douchebag when I was young! Therefore, my wife filed for


    divorce from me! However, she¡¯s living a great life with her current spouse! In fact, she was blessed


    with two adorable children! I¡¯m sure you¡¯re going to get yourself an equally exceptional man since


    you¡¯re such a gorgeous woman! If worsees to worst, just file for divorce from your husband! If you


    don¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll introduce my nephew to you! He¡¯s quite a remarkable young man with a stable source of


    ie and considerably impressive achievements!¡±


    Wrenna chuckled and said, ¡°Mister, I¡¯m still married to my current husband as we speak.¡±


    ¡°Well, you might change your mind soon. If you feel like it, just get in touch with me and I¡¯ll introduce


    my nephew to you!¡±


    ¡°Well, you have my thanks, Mister.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee! Speaking of which, you need to make up your mind soon since he¡¯s such an


    exceptional young man! If you think it¡¯s time to sever ties with your current husband, just go ahead and


    pursue your happiness! After all, it¡¯s your life we¡¯re talking about!¡±


    Wrenna grinned and instructed, ¡°Mister, can you drop me off at D University?¡±


    ¡°Sure! Are you a student at D University? It has always been one of my many dreams to further my


    education since we had rather limited alternatives back in the day!¡±


    The man brought up all sorts of topics to divert Wrenna¡¯s attention. In the end, he urged her to take


    control of her life and live life to the fullest.


    Wrenna was aware he had been trying to do her a favor to make her day. Thus, she made up her mind


    to share her great experience with the driver to others.


    When Wrenna returned to the dormitory, Xandra had long roused from her sleep, but the rest were still


    sleeping soundly.


    Startled by Wrenna¡¯s presence early in the morning, it merely took Xandra a few seconds to


    comprehend the reason Wrenna had shown up in a simr set of clothes she put on the day before.


    ¡°Where have you been? Didn¡¯t you go home? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Wrenna marched in the direction of her bed and announced, ¡°I¡¯m in desperate need of sleep after


    spending the entire night singing out loud at a karaoke.¡±


    She tucked herself in once she shared her whereabouts with her friend.


    Staring at Wrenna with a frown, Xandra thought it wouldn¡¯t be wise to pick on her exhausted friend.


    She spent her morning in the dormitory since she had nothing else on her schedule.


    When Wrenna¡¯s dormitory mates returned with their meal for lunch at noon, Wrenna was still sleeping


    soundly.


    Dora whispered, ¡°Is something wrong with Wren again? Why has she spent the night at the karaoke


    after camping at the library over the past few weeks? Who could¡¯ve kept herpany throughout the


    night?¡±


    Linda asked, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s her friends from elsewhere?¡±


    The observant Xandra was of the same idea. She said, ¡°Well, I think something¡¯s wrong, but we¡¯ll have


    to wait until she¡¯s awake to figure out what¡¯s wrong!¡±


    Wrenna skipped the lessons throughout the day, behaving like the old self she used to be and roused


    from her sleep only in thete afternoon.


    She started spacing out on her seat after bringing herself out of bed.


    Dora broke the silence and asked, ¡°Wren, are you okay?¡±


    ¡°H-Huh? O-Oh! I-I¡¯m just hungry!¡±


    Dora rolled her eyes and brought her friend the meal they had gotten her. ¡°We bought you something to


    eat, but it might not taste as great anymore since it had been sitting there for quite a few hours.¡±


    Wrenna finally snapped out of bewilderment and answered with a smile, ¡°Thanks a lot!¡±


    She finally returned to her usual sprightly self as soon as she finished her meal.


    Xandra had gotten herself ready to confront their seemingly heartbroken friend with her arms tucked.


    ¡°It¡¯s time for you to tell us the truth!¡±


    ¡°H-Huh?¡± The confused Wrenna repeated after her friend, ¡°What sort of truth?¡±


    ¡°Why did you spend the night at the karaoke instead of returning home? Was anyone else there with


    you?¡±


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ¡°O-Oh! I spent the night singing after catching a movie in the cinema and dining at a nearby restaurant.


    I went around the city and caught the sun rising early in the morning before I came back. Is something


    wrong? I just thought of trying all these since I have never done any of these on my own. It¡¯s time for


    me to take a short break after tiring myself out over the past few weeks.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure it was nothing more than a short break?¡±


    Wrenna¡¯s friends weren¡¯t convinced at all. They had their doubts and thought Wrenna would never


    indulge herself doing all that alone.


    ¡°Of course! Since everyone told me I looked different, I thought it was time to take a break from


    everything! At the end of the day, I¡¯m not a robot! I need to get myself ready for the uing hectic


    schedules and semesters!¡±


    ¡°Well, I guess you¡¯re right since you¡¯re a soon-to-be student of the Department of Economics. You can¡¯t


    skip your lessons whenever you feel like it anymore.¡±


    Truth be told, Wrenna wasn¡¯t supposed to skip any of the lessons. However, since there was someone


    to liaise with the lecturers, it wasn¡¯t much of a big deal.


    Meanwhile, Wrenna finally convinced her friends with something she had made up. She had no


    intention to share her concerns with them anymore.


    Simrly, her friends knew they weren¡¯t supposed to poke their noses into her business since Wrenna


    seemed to be fine.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to have a short break in a few days! Shall we go for a short getaway together?¡±


    Wrenna was taken aback by what Dora brought up out of nowhere.


    ¡°A short getaway? I think I¡¯ll sit this one out since I need to catch up with the rest for the uing


    assessments! Also, I need to pay my parents and inws a visit!¡±


    ¡°I-I have asked a few of my friends out with me as well.¡±


    ¡°Dora, why don¡¯t you take a break instead of wasting your time cramping with others during the


    holidays?¡±


    ¡°No! It¡¯s time for me to go out there and meet my better half!¡±


    As the duo continued teasing one another, Wrenna caught Xandra staring at her in the eyes the


    moment she raised her head.


    Wrenna grinned in return, assuring Xandra everything was fine, but Xandra couldn¡¯t care less and


    returned to her seat.


    Sighing, Wrenna reached for her phone to get herself upied, but she wasn¡¯t even aware of the


    things on the screen since her mind was elsewhere.


    She couldn¡¯t gather her thoughts even after the long nap. It was merely another attempt of hers to


    deceive herself.


    She returned to Jackdaws Mansion in the evening. Coincidentally, Damian was home for dinner. Once


    they finished everything Cora made them, they went out for a stroll in the garden.


    Damian turned around and found out Wrenna was in a great mood after stressing herself out over the


    past few weeks.


    Most of the time, she was nowhere to be seen by the time he roused from his sleep in the morning.


    Thus, he couldn¡¯t even recall thest time she was around him without her books.


    What was Wren up to when she hadn¡¯t picked up the habits of hanging out in the library back in the


    day?


    Oh! She spent most of her time waiting for me outside of my office and trying to make me something to


    eat! Otherwise, she would think of all sorts of things to keep us upied!


    I was the only one she cared about, but I had always wanted her to spend more time improving herself


    instead of trying to please me.


    She¡¯s no longer the same. I guess it¡¯s great since she has finally learned to put herself before others.


    Damian snapped out of his process of thought and asked, ¡°Wren, are you happy? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s


    worth it since you have finally found the things worthy of your time in life? I¡¯m d you¡¯re enjoying the


    things you¡¯re doing!¡±


    Wrenna went dead silent for a short while. A few secondster, she answered while shrugging her


    shoulders, ¡°I guess you¡¯re right, Damian.¡±


    She responded with a smile and stared dead ahead, enjoying the scene with the man next to her since


    it was such a rare asion.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 470

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 470


    Chapter 470 Happily Ever After


    I¡¯m supposed to be happy if I¡¯m truly driving myself to achieve my goals, but are these really worthy of


    my time? I guess time will tell!


    Unable to stand the awkward silence, Wrenna thought of striking up a conversation with Damian. When


    she recalled Damian had never once engaged himself in a conversation with her, she hesitated.


    Am I supposed to bring up something silly to lighten the mood as I have always done? To be honest,


    I¡¯m not sure since I have always been the one doing the talking. I can¡¯t think of anything to share with


    him as well.


    ¡°Damian¡­¡±


    The man next to her arched his brows when he heard her. He asked, ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Shall we return to the living room since it¡¯s getting cold?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Once they returned to the living room, Wrenna stammered with her fingers sped, ¡°I-I¡¯ll return to the


    study! Why don¡¯t you carry on with your work?¡±


    Damian couldn¡¯t think of anything else to carry on with the conversation. In the end, he wrapped up the


    conversation with a smile and said, ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    He spent the night in the living room, enjoying the shows of different channels. Meanwhile, Wrenna had


    a hard time focusing on her study.


    Instead of nestling against Damian in his arms, Wrenna slept on the edge of the bed when it was about


    time to sleep.


    Things went on as usual until it was time for Wrenna¡¯s short break.


    She finally regained herposure and spent most of her time studying apart from dropping by her


    parents¡¯ and inws¡¯ ces.


    In the meantime, Ste had a great time living life as a member of the upper echelon through


    Burnham¡¯s aid.


    She had officially tendered resignation, but she was still in the middle of handing over her tasks to her


    colleagues.


    Although she was a capable woman and the representative of a multinational corporation, it would take


    more than that for others to acknowledge her as a member of the upper echelon.


    Thus, she leveraged her rtionship with Burnham and acquired his aid to introduce her as a friend of


    his to the rest.


    Unfortunately, there were rumors of her being in a rtionship with Burnham. As capable as she might


    be, she couldn¡¯t stop others from picking on her. She had run into others talking about her more than


    once.


    When she was in the washroom, she heard someone engaging themselves in a conversation.


    ¡°Ms. Lane is quite a capable woman, but I¡¯m afraid she doesn¡¯t have the things it takes to be Mrs.


    Stewart. Have you heard of the Lane family or something? I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s just another woman from


    the streets.¡±


    ¡°I guess it¡¯s fine even if she¡¯s just another woman from the streets. After all, she¡¯s quite a formidable


    corporate yer. Maybe the Stewart family isn¡¯t against the idea of acknowledging her as long as she


    has a clean family background.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t think others will end up like Mrs. Tyson, do you? It took her years for the Tysons to


    acknowledge her as a member of the family!¡±


    ¡°I guess you have a point.¡±


    ¡°Ha! I¡¯m pretty sure true love is just another fairy tale to deceive little girls! Speaking of which, check out


    this limited edition designer bag of mine!¡±


    ¡°Urgh! Stop getting full of yourself!¡±


    Ste walked out of the cubicle shortly after the duo¡¯s departure. Staring at herself in the mirror, she


    started touching up her makeup.


    Mrs. Tyson? I encountered her a few years ago! Indeed, she was a gorgeous and amiable woman!


    However, she had never once shown me the courteous side of hers!


    She was highly regarded by the members of the upper echelon in D City since she was quite a capable


    woman! After all, she did a great job raising her children! Also, she was the one and only Mr. Tyson


    truly cared about!


    Thus, others were jealous of her! Countless women tried driving them apart from one another, but their


    effort was to no avail!


    I once thought of joining the household as well, but she wouldn¡¯t stop getting in the way of my


    rtionship with her son! Since it¡¯s over for me, I guess it¡¯s not half bad to join the Stewart family!


    She grinned and marched out of the washroom with her head held high once she was done.


    Those pretentious women in the washroom started behaving differently the moment Ste returned to


    Burnham¡¯s side, greeting her as if they were friends.


    At the end of the banquet, Burnham carried the slightly drunk Ste to the car since she couldn¡¯t even


    walk without others¡¯ support after gulping down a few sses of wine.


    Unable to sit upright, she swayed and ended up in between Burnham¡¯s arms in the car. Staring at the


    woman in his arms, his eyes flickered in confusion.


    Burnham had to carry Ste all the way up since she slept like a log even when they had returned to


    her apartment.


    He roused her from sleep to unlock the door and brought her to the master bedroom the moment he


    gained ess to her apartment.


    In spite of being barely conscious, Ste wrapped her arms around Burnham with a bright grin.


    Burnham yed along with her instead of leaving her alone.


    ¡°Ste¡­¡±


    ¡°Stay with me¡­¡±


    Burnham couldn¡¯t bring himself to turn her down when she had shown him her most vulnerable side.


    He had long fallen for her. Her rtionship with Damian was the only reason he chose to stay away


    from her back in the day.


    She¡¯s no longer in love with Damian! After spending the past few days together, I¡¯m sure she feels


    something for me as well! I guess it¡¯s safe to assume the sort of affection we have for one another is


    mutual!


    With that, he went all the way.


    Ste saw Burnham next to him in bed the moment she woke up the next day. She was startled by his


    presence.


    As the emotions came flooding out, she started weeping next to the man and roused him from his


    sleep.


    Burnham sat upright and wrapped his arms around her, expressing his utmost apology in an


    affectionate tone, ¡°Ste, I¡¯m so sorry, but I can¡¯t stop myself from loving you. I know Damian¡¯s the only


    one you have in mind, but it doesn¡¯t really matter. Can you give me a chance to prove myself worthy?¡±


    Ste remained silent throughout the session. Staring dead ahead, she said, ¡°Burnham, I know you¡¯re


    serious, and I wish to give you a chance as well. However, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s going to take some time for me


    to move on.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m well aware of your concerns. It¡¯s fine as long as you¡¯re willing to give me a chance to prove


    myself.¡±


    Staring at Burnham in the eyes, the pale and haggard Ste assured the man, ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to move


    on, Burnham.¡±


    Burnham couldn¡¯t suppress the affection he had for her anymore. He held her firmly in his arms and


    started kissing her.


    Ste yed hard to get and avoided him for a short while. In the end, she gave in and finished the


    session he started.


    ¡­¡­


    Wrenna found out Ste had gotten herself into a rtionship when Burnham showed up at the


    campus to pick Ste.


    ¡°Are you finally done with your lessons, Wren?¡±


    Burnham, who had put on a set of casual outfits, garnered the attention of the young woman around


    him since he had a posh car next to him.


    Wrenna was astonished when she saw him. He asked, ¡°Burnham, what brings you here today? Are


    you here for me?¡±


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m here to pick Ste up. We¡¯re currently in a serious rtionship.¡±


    Wrenna was taken aback by Burnham¡¯s introduction. She couldn¡¯t believe Ste, who imed she was


    head over heels in love with Damian, had gotten herself into a rtionship with another man so soon.


    ¡°Are you shocked? Haven¡¯t Ste made herself clear it¡¯s over between her and Damian? Don¡¯t you


    think it¡¯s about time for you to stop holding a grudge against her since she no longer has a thing for


    him?¡±


    Wrenna responded with a smirk since she begged to differ. She wasn¡¯t just about to forgive Ste after


    being picked on by her more than once.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re supposed to apologize for being rude to her all this while?¡±


    Wrenna looked at Burnham in the eyes and found the man in front of her foolish. Instead of picking on


    him, she wrapped up the conversation and marched in the opposite direction.


    ¡°Hey, Wren! You¡ª¡±


    When Burnham was about to say something else, Ste marched out of the building and knew what


    was going on when she saw the man getting worked up.


    She asked, ¡°Have you seen Wrenna?¡±


    ¡°Yes! I was about to get her to apologize for the things she has done since she was the one at fault! It


    turns out she¡¯s still the arrogant woman she has always been.¡±


    Chuckling, Ste assured him, ¡°It¡¯s not necessary since you¡¯re the one who matters the most. It¡¯s


    enough as long as you¡¯re aware of the truth.¡±


    Burnham¡¯s heart skipped a beat as the woman in front of her finished her sentence in an aggrieved


    manner.


    He held her in his arms and reassured her, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry for the things you have to go through, Ste!


    I¡¯ll stop others from picking on you in the future!¡±


    ¡°Mmm! I have faith in you!¡±


    The gorgeous-looking duo¡¯s interaction had garnered the attention of the onlookers around them. One


    of Ste¡¯s students approached her and asked, ¡°Ms. Lane, is this your boyfriend?¡±


    Ste introduced Burnham to the rest with a proud grin, ¡°Allow me to introduce him! This is Burnham!


    He¡¯s my boyfriend!¡±


    ¡°Hello!¡±


    The students grew fond of the seemingly amiable duo since Burnham greeted them and carried himself


    in a courteous manner.


    Within a few days, everyone on the campus was made aware that Ste had gotten herself into a


    rtionship with someone. The gossipmongers found out the man was the sessor of the Stewart


    family from D City, the pharmaceutical conglomerate, and the owner of a few hospitals in the city.


    They mentioned something along the line of Ste getting married to the prince charming.


    The duo¡¯s rtionship was the talk amongst the students for a few days. Ste¡¯s students started


    interacting with her on her social media ount. Soon, Ste made it to the headline due to her


    rtionship with the sessor of a renowned family.


    As their rtionship continued garnering the attention of the onlookers, people with different opinions


    started showing up, expressing their thoughts on her social media ount. It turns out she¡¯s a capable


    corporate yer with exceptional academic qualifications! I can¡¯t believe such a gorgeous lecturer is in


    a rtionship with the sessor of a wealthy family!


    I heard they were acquainted with one another ever since their high school days! It turned out the sort


    of affection they shared for one another was mutual! I¡¯m almost certain things will turn out just fine for


    the duo!

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 471

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 471


    Chapter 471 Loveless


    The Stewart family only heard about Burnham and Ste from someone else.


    Before they asked Burnham about it, they had already done a thorough investigation on Ste.


    They had found out everything about her and Damian, including why rissa had been so against


    Ste dating Damian in the first ce.


    When Burnham reached home, his family remained silent and tossed the sheaf of documents at him.


    ¡°This is impossible!¡± he cried out, refusing to believe the information on the documents.


    Ste slept with old men for money and was even vited by her stepfather once. She had also


    suffered a miscarriage before.


    His dad remained silent and let his wife do all the talking.


    She turned toward her son with a gleam in her intelligent eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m not as indirect as Mrs. Tyson. I¡¯m much too afraid of letting you get hurt. That¡¯s why I¡¯ll be as


    straightforward as possible, and it¡¯s also why we want you to know the truth. You know how urate


    our investigations always are.¡±


    ¡°This is impossible, Mom. Ste isn¡¯t like that.¡±


    She just scoffed coldly, choosing not to answer to her son¡¯s ignorance.


    Instead, she asked a different question.


    ¡°What kind of person do you think your Aunt rissa is?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s gentle and kind-¡±


    ¡°Apart from those. Do you think she has the same upbringing as we did?¡±


    ¡°No, but Ste-¡±


    Before he could speak, she cut him off again.


    ¡°Mrs. Tyson only bloomed in herter years, so of course, she wouldn¡¯t have the same upbringing we


    did. But even someone like her was against Damian and Ste dating. Do you think it¡¯s purely because


    she hated Ste¡¯s family? You may not know this, but Mrs. Tyson herself didn¡¯te from a good


    family. So that wasn¡¯t the reason at all.¡±


    ¡°But-¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to argue with me. You¡¯re my son, and I know both your strengths and your


    weaknesses. You¡¯re too gullible and I know Ste must have told you plenty of nice things, but these


    facts are in ck and white. I know you won¡¯t suspect us of anything otherwise.¡±


    Burnham was truly stunned speechless, and his mother finished her talk with ast warning.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re just ying around with her, but don¡¯t bring her home. Don¡¯t even think about


    marrying someone like her. Your father and I will not touch upon this anymore, but I trust that you


    understand well enough.¡±


    Burnham remained quiet.


    His mother smiled. ¡°Oh, a friendly reminder. You should protect yourself well, especially as a doctor.


    Who knows what kind of men she¡¯s been sleeping around with.¡±


    After that, she turned around and walked upstairs.


    Burnham stayed in the living room, staring nkly at the documents in front of him as he fell into a


    dilemma.


    Wrenna and Damian visited the Tyson residence for dinner and heard Ellie saying something to


    rissa the moment they walked in. While their conversation was mostly unreadable, they did hear the


    name ¡®Ste¡¯.


    Ellie immediately changed the topic once she caught sight of the couple.


    Wrenna, however, didn¡¯t think too much of it.


    She sat down and smiled. ¡°Were you two talking about Ste? It¡¯s alright, I know she¡¯s dating Burnham


    now.¡±


    Everyone was taken aback by her words, even Damian.


    She shrugged. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I just happened to bump into him picking her up from school one day.


    He told me himself.¡±


    Since Wrenna didn¡¯t seem affected at all, Ellie didn¡¯t feel the need to be all secretive about it.


    ¡°We were just talking about how the Stewart family was against her dating Burnham.¡±


    Wrenna thought this was strange, but she didn¡¯t press any further.


    In terms of family background, the Stewarts definitely had higher requirementspared to rissa.


    She seemed to know what Wrenna was thinking, so she nced at Damian and he shook his head.


    rissa frowned slightly before rushing to exin. ¡°Wren, it¡¯s not actually all about the Stewarts¡¯


    prejudices. Of course, they might have certain existing impressions, but it¡¯s not all about that. After all,


    Ste is also an exceptionaldy. If they were purely basing it off of her education and abilities, they


    would have no issue with her marrying Burnham. They probably heard about Ste¡¯s real personality.


    That was also why I was against her from the very beginning.¡±


    Wrenna widened her eyes. She hadn¡¯t imagined that there could be even more to this story.


    rissa started nagging Damian before she continued exining to Wrenna.


    ¡°Damian! I told you to tell Wrenna everything. Why doesn¡¯t she have a clue about all this?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mom, I¡¯ve been really busy recently-¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to cover up for him, Wren. Whatever it is, he is at fault. Let me tell you everything.


    Ste did a lot of unspeakable things back then. In fact¡­¡±


    rissa told Wrenna everything that had happened with Ste, including every nitty-gritty detail.


    Wrenna was in shock after hearing everything.


    She nced at Damian, unsure about how he would feel about all this.


    Is he sad or disappointed?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he knew all along. We didn¡¯t even know he knew everything until recently, when in fact he


    knew since before Ste left to go overseas. That was why I told him off. He knew everything, and yet


    he let us worry so much. He also never felt anything toward Ste, but because he got tricked into


    dating her, he couldn¡¯t let go of his pride to admit that he¡¯d been tricked and didn¡¯t say anything.¡±


    Wrenna looked at Damian, who was quiet and looked embarrassment.


    ¡°What is it, Wren?¡±


    She fell silent and shook her head.


    Despite that, she didn¡¯t feel happy or anything else.


    All she said was, ¡°That¡¯s pretty wicked of her.¡±


    That was all. It was probably the most neutral statement one could actually say after being told such a


    thing.


    rissa felt like something was off, but she couldn¡¯t put a finger on it.


    If a woman heard that her rival in romance was actually a bad person all along and that their love


    interest knew since the start, she should be ecstatic.


    But Wrenna¡¯s reaction was way too calm.


    rissa wanted to ask something, but she decided against it.


    Ellie nced at her, clearly thinking the same thing.


    But now wasn¡¯t the time to talk about such things.


    Damian had the same suspicions when he was going home with Wrenna.


    Rather than suspicions, it was more a sense of dissonance between how he had expected Wrenna to


    respond and her actual response.


    Wrenna just stayed silent the whole way home.


    Her calm demeanor freaked Damian out even more once they reached home.


    ¡°Wren?¡±


    He reached out to hold her wrist gently and she turned back to look at Damian, nonplussed.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°You- aren¡¯t you¡­¡±


    He trailed off, meaning to ask, ¡±Aren¡¯t you happy?¡±


    But that didn¡¯t seem appropriate.


    All he could do was apologize. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for not telling you earlier, Wren. I should have told you about


    Ste long ago.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. You shouldn¡¯t feel obligated to tell me either, Damian. After all, it really doesn¡¯t have anything


    to do with me, and besides, it¡¯s all in the past.¡±


    ¡°But-¡±


    ¡°I know where you¡¯reing from. I¡¯m surprised to know that Ste is someone like that, and I¡¯m d


    you could see through her lies from the very beginning. At least she won¡¯t try to fool you or me from


    now on.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Wrenna turned to walk upstairs, and Damian didn¡¯t stop her this time.


    However, he had a strange feeling that things were slowly spiraling out of control.


    As for Wrenna, she genuinely wasn¡¯t especially overjoyed about learning this.


    If she had known before their marriage, she would have been jumping with joy. She¡¯d be ecstatic that


    Damian didn¡¯t like Ste at all and Wrenna actually had more of a chance than Ste of marrying


    Damian. She no longer had to be afraid of that wicked woman ruining her marriage.


    However, that didn¡¯t happen.


    Wrenna wasn¡¯t happy or overjoyed, or even thankful.


    On the contrary, she was more sober than ever.


    She now knew that Damian not loving her didn¡¯t have anything to do with anyone else, not even Ste.


    He simply didn¡¯t love her, and that was that.


    Wrenna chuckled self-deprecatingly.


    After zoning out on her bed for a while, she finally had enough ofughing at herself and went to wash


    up in the bathroom. She went to study, and after she was tired, she finally went to bed.


    ¡­¡­


    Burnham didn¡¯t ask Ste whether she had done all those things.


    He was having a pretty hard time too. He didn¡¯t have anyone he could talk to, so he settled on having a


    drink with Colton.


    Colton listened to Burnham ranting with a calm look on his face.


    ¡°I don¡¯t get it. How could someone as good as Ste do all those things? Even if she was broke all


    those years ago, she could have just told us. Wait, no- she only met Damian because she nned


    everything out, and she wouldn¡¯t have met us otherwise. But that¡¯s not the truth, is it? She couldn¡¯t


    have done something like that. There has to be something off about this whole thing. She¡¯s so strong


    and independent. She¡¯s the girl every other woman wants to be! I like her for her personality, not her


    past¡­¡±


    Burnham continued talking to himself as Colton stayed quiet.


    ¡°Colton, I really don¡¯t know what to do. I genuinely love her and I even promised her that I would take


    our rtionship seriously.¡±


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Colton still didn¡¯t say anything.


    After Burnham finished his rant, he nced at Colton with slight annoyance at his silence.


    ¡°Colton, did you hear me? Say something.¡±


    ¡°What do you want me to say? It¡¯s nothing to do with me whether you marry Ste or not.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a good friend, so of course, I¡¯d like your input on things.¡±


    ¡°I never liked Ste from the very beginning, but you went ahead and approached her. Did you ask for


    my input then?¡±


    Burnham went quiet, clearly feeling guilty.


    After a while, Colton chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s not all Ste did. She¡¯s a deep, murky swamp that you¡¯d better


    watch out for. If she were to pull you down, you wouldn¡¯t be able to crawl out of it.¡±


    ¡°No. No! Ste must have had no other choice back then. She¡¯s just not that kind of person!¡±


    Colton eyed Burnham in disappointment. He knew his friend was hopeless.


    He stood up and walked away quickly,pletely ignoring Burnham calling him from behind.


    As for Burnham, he continued downing drink after drink until he couldn¡¯t think or walk straight and the


    alcohol flowed like liquid adrenaline through his veins.


    He rushed into Ste¡¯s house, which was an apartment unit in a pretty well-off area that he had bought


    for her.


    He waited in her living room for her toe home.


    10 p.m. passed, then 11, then midnight.


    Ste only returned at 3 in the morning.


    She was also slightly tipsy and her face was tinged with red. After feeling around to turn on the light,


    she jumped at the sight of a man sitting on her couch.


    ¡°Burnham? You have scared me.¡±


    Burnham looked behind him and saw Ste.


    ¡°Why are you back sote?¡±


    His tone was much colder than his previous affectionate way of talking.


    Ste knew she had to tread lightly and smiled helplessly. ¡°Just work stuff. I want to leave, but my


    company probably has it out for me. It¡¯s like they¡¯re purposely interfering with the process. Even today,


    they forced me to go out to entertain clients.¡±


    As she spoke, she curled up next to Burnham and said, ¡°I¡¯m so tired, Burnham. Thank God you¡¯re here.


    I feel much better just knowing that I have you.¡±


    Burnham¡¯s heart immediately softened at her words.


    He pulled Ste into an embrace and was about to say something, but decided to stop himself.


    Instead, he bent down and kissed her firmly. He was already lit up by the mes of his desire and


    pinned her down on the sofa.


    Their bodies entwined together and for the moment, Burnham forgot about all the disappointment and


    confusion he had felt earlier. For now, they were just a man and a woman, taking what they needed the


    most from each other.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 472

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 472


    Chapter 472 Unrequited Love


    Wrenna walked out from the library and noticed all the anime and manga clubs that had stalls lined up


    under the shade of the tree. There were even a bunch of cosyers dressed to the nines.


    She used to enjoy anime and manga a fair bit back then, so she had her own little manga ideas that


    she would actually draw. However, it didn¡¯t finish and was left halfway.


    She wasn¡¯t even sure if she could have kept it up after transferring to the Department of Economics.


    ¡°Hi! There¡¯ll be an anime music festival this Friday night. Feel free to join!¡±


    A flyer was shoved into Wrenna¡¯s hand and she gave it a once over before smiling at the student who


    had talked to her. ¡°Sure thing.¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    The student ran off to shove flyers at other people while Wrenna walked back to her dorm room.


    She passed the flyer to Dora. ¡°Wanna go?¡±


    ¡°Are you free now?¡± The other girls looked at each other in shock.


    Wrenna chuckled. ¡°I need a break too, after all. Xandra, let us all go.¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    Wrenna smiled at Xandra¡¯s agreement, but the other members of their dorm room were still looking at


    Wrenna strangely.


    She was really going through a lot of mood swings. They thought she had the time to rx for a while


    back then, but she was acting crazy again and would stay up until the wee hours of the morning on her


    own.


    Now that she has invited us to go to the music festival, could she be in a better mood?


    They nced at each other and Dora finally popped the question.


    ¡°Wrenna, how have you and Damian been recently?¡±


    Wrenna looked up and smiled mildly, her expression devoid of any of the excitement she used to have


    whenever she talked about Damian.


    ¡°We¡¯re doing fine.¡±


    Fine?


    Even your attitude is totally off!


    Dora could already sense it and she nced at Xandra, who just shook her head subtly.


    ¡°That¡¯s great! I heard that Ste got a boyfriend recently. She hasn¡¯t been bothering you anymore, has


    she?¡±


    ¡°Nope. She¡¯s not going to cause any more problems between Damian and I anymore.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯re really doing well.¡±


    ¡°Ah, I see. I¡¯m d to hear that.¡±


    Dora stayed quiet and sat down while the others startedmunicating through frowns and raised


    eyebrows, leaving the whole roompletely silent.


    On the inside, Dora was extremely panicked.


    Good? What¡¯s good about all this?


    Wrenna seemed to have changed far too much. At first, she had been full of hope and admiration for


    Damian. Now, the sweet Wrenna from before had changed and she had bepletely calm,


    even a bit eerily unruffled when talking about him. Her smile was no longer as bright as it once was and


    her voice tone was no longer happy.


    What happened to her?


    Does studying really change someone that much?


    Dora simply didn¡¯t buy Wrenna¡¯s story.


    After Wrenna went to the library that afternoon, Dora held an impromptu meeting with the other two.


    ¡°Xandra, you know Wrenna the best. What happened to her? She really is acting way too different than


    normal. She can¡¯t have gone crazy from all the studying, right?¡±


    Xandra shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Linda said, ¡°Hasn¡¯t she just be more mature? It¡¯s not like she¡¯ll be the same innocent girl forever


    after being married to him for some time. Maybe it¡¯s the marriage that has made her more mature.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯splete bull! Haven¡¯t you heard that a woman in a happy marriage will only be more and


    more innocent and immature because her husband loves her so much? On the contrary, Wrenna is so


    mature now. She even smiles less. She¡¯s probably not happy at all.¡±


    Dora was starting to make a lot of sense, and her worried expression caused the other two to feel


    anxious as well.


    ¡°Should we ask herter? We can¡¯t let her worry about everything on her own, can we? What if she


    gets depression from everything that is going on?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that.¡± Xandra didn¡¯t like making such spections.


    ¡°Asking will be useless. She used to tell us everything, but now, she has learned to hide her emotions.


    We won¡¯t get any answers. If she wanted to tell us, we would have known by now. Besides, we


    shouldn¡¯t pry too much into her marriage life. Maybe she just never wanted us to know in the first


    ce.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t unheard of for people to wish to hide their negative sides from people around them.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    If she really was unhappy, she would feel even worse if they kept pestering her.


    Xandra seemed calm on the surface, but she was worried as well. She just knew that Wrenna would


    already have found someone to rant to if she really needed it. It might not be them, and it might not


    happen right now, but there was always going to be a right time and a right ce for it.


    All they could do for now was wait.


    Wrenna, on the other hand, had no idea how much the others were worried for her.


    She was currently in the library and had just seen Jayden being all lovey-dovey with a random pretty


    girl next to him. They even kissed once in a while since they were being blocked behind the shelves.


    Wrenna acted as if she hadn¡¯t seen them and focused on looking for the books she needed,pletely


    unruffled.


    However, the moment Jayden saw her, he quickly let go of the girl next to him.


    The girl in question red at Wrenna, clearly full of ill intent toward her.


    ¡°Wren, you-¡±


    Only then did Wrenna look up.


    ¡°Huh? Oh, please continue. I didn¡¯t see a thing.¡±


    She picked out her books and was about to leave when Jayden suddenly chased after her.


    ¡°Wren, we should talk.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you should leave your girlfriend like that, right?¡±


    Jayden looked back to see his girlfriend staring daggers at them, her reddened eyes looked pitiful and


    angry.


    He turned back to tell his girlfriend something and kissed her on the cheek before catching up to


    Wrenna again.


    Since they wanted to talk, they went somewhere more secluded.


    Wrenna sat down and started flipping through her books while Jayden stayed silent the whole time.


    Confused, she asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to say something? What is it? I¡¯m quite pressed for time, so


    you should get it over with.¡±


    He seemed conflicted but eventually opened his mouth. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Wren.¡±


    ¡°Huh? What for?¡±


    Jayden paused in surprise before chuckling self-deprecatingly.


    He was no longer apologetic, just helpless and full of self-hatred.


    ¡°Never mind. I don¡¯t think we have anything to talk about. You clearly don¡¯t even care that I changed my


    mind so quickly. You probably already knew that I was with someone else for a long time, but you just


    didn¡¯t care, right?¡±


    Wrenna looked at Jayden seriously.


    ¡°Jayden, I don¡¯t care that you dated someone else. No one loves someone forever. That¡¯s not realistic


    and I know that. It¡¯s just like how you continued to like me even though I never liked you back. One day,


    I¡¯ll feel the same unrequited love you had for me. Everyone goes through those things, which is why I


    never cared in the first ce. However, I do suggest that you take promises more seriously unless you


    enjoy apologizing to the other person if this happens again.¡±


    Jayden fell silent and still smiled after Wrenna¡¯s words.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I won¡¯t make promises so easily next time. That¡¯s why I¡¯m apologizing to you right now.¡±


    ¡°Okay, apology epted. You should go back. I don¡¯t want your girlfriend to start getting mad at me.¡±


    He was about to turn around when he suddenly looked back and said, ¡°To be honest, after knowing


    who you were in love with, I knew I couldn¡¯t measure up to him. I hope you two stay happy.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Wrenna smiled a smile that never reached her eyes.


    After Jayden left, she continued sitting there staring nkly at the book that she no longer needed.


    Then, she started chuckling.


    That was just how human beings were. No one could love one person forever, and no one was truly


    destined to fall in love with anyone else.


    Love truly couldn¡¯t be dictated.


    After sitting down for a while, she stood up to leave and bumped into Ste right outside the section


    she was sitting in.


    She paused, not knowing how much Ste had overheard and how long she had been standing there.


    Ste just smirked at Wrenna mockingly.


    ¡°Unrequited love? I guess you¡¯re finally getting what you deserve, huh?¡±


    Wrenna just smiled unabashedly.


    ¡°Good afternoon, Ms. Lane.¡±


    She was about to leave, but Ste wasn¡¯t about to let her go so easily.


    She blocked Wrenna¡¯s way and continued smirking at her.


    ¡°Just look at you, Wrenna. You¡¯re all frumpy and dumpy now. I thought you were all fired up at me. You


    told me you are the one and only Mrs. Quigley and will always be Mrs. Quigley. You can have him! I


    don¡¯t want to waste my life on a man without emotions like Damian. You finally know how it feels to


    keep giving and never get anything in return, right? Hahaha! I bet tons of people would love to be you,


    Mrs. Quigley, but I¡¯ll always be the real winner here. At least Damian truly loved me once. As for you?


    Hahaha! I bet your love will stay unrequited for the rest of your life!¡±


    Wrenna frowned before she answered, ¡°Yeah, probably.¡±


    She wasn¡¯t angry or sad. She didn¡¯t even have the energy to talk back to Ste. She just calmly walked


    past her and walked back into the library.


    All Wrenna had time for now was studying.


    Ste watched Wrenna leave with a cold smile on her face before she turned to leave.


    Damian¡¯s just another man after all. What¡¯s there to quarrel over? I can find much better men with


    much better futures, so why do I have to waste my time with an ice block like him?


    I was really too foolish then. I¡¯ll leave a tough nut like Damian to Wrenna instead. While she¡¯s crying


    over that mess of a man, I¡¯ll be off looking for even richer people so I can live a better life than she can


    ever imagine.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 473

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 473


    Chapter 473 Not Fated To Be Together


    Wrenna even got shocked by her own calmness at this moment.


    She felt no single trace of anger or sorrow even when she was facing Ste¡¯s provocation. At that


    moment, she felt that she had evolved to a higher level.


    With that, she felt somewhat amused.


    It would be great if I were like this before.


    Just then, she thought that she was naive and foolish before.


    But as a matter of fact, she was still foolish now.


    Wrenna let out a smile. When she got home in the evening, she was in such a good mood that she


    made dinner for herself.


    But Damian did note back as he was busy working.


    After eating dinner, Wrenna started eating the fruits in a rxed manner. Cora, who had just finished


    tidying the dining table, let out a smile. ¡°Mrs. Quigley, I feel that you have not been so rxed in a long


    while. It¡¯s been so long since youst cooked. It¡¯s a pity Mr. Quigley doesn¡¯t have the chance to taste


    your cooking.¡±


    Wrenna responded with a smile, ¡°Well. The food outside is also delicious. It¡¯s all the matter of fate, isn¡¯t


    it?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Is a simple dinner rted to fate as well?


    Cora shook her head while smiling, unable toprehend Wrenna¡¯s words.


    ¡°By the way, Cora, please prepare some supper. Who knows, Damian would want to eat something


    when he¡¯s back. Don¡¯t forget the hangover remedy¡­¡±


    ¡°Haha. All right. You¡¯re so thoughtful. Mr. Quigley is lucky to have you. Or else he would be lonely.¡±


    Wrenna smiled faintly. ¡°He¡¯s still got you, hasn¡¯t he?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not as attentive as you. You care for him in every detail.¡±


    Seeing Wrenna did not respond, Cora continued to tease, ¡°But you¡¯re busy recently. Mr. Quigley always


    sighs when he¡¯s having dinner. I bet he misses your cooking. Haha¡­¡±


    Wrenna kept silent, recalling all the meals she had ever prepared for Damian. She was unable to count


    them all.


    Taking out her phone, she started scrolling through the photos of food she posted on her social media


    ount including all her cringy remarks. With that, Wrenna let out a smile.


    How could I be so cringy before?


    She was even tempted to delete all those messages.


    But after hesitating for a while, she eventually signed out.


    Standing up, she took the fruit te to the study room and read her book.


    As expected, Damian came backte. Cora immediately went to the door after she heard some noises.


    ¡°Mr. Quigley, are you back?¡±


    Damian looked utterly exhausted. With that, Cora went right to the kitchen and brought out the supper


    and the hangover remedy.


    ¡°Mr. Quigley, Mrs. Quigley asked me to prepare these for you. Please have them before you go to rest.¡±


    Damian¡¯s heart was filled with warmth instantly.


    ¡°Mrs. Quigley even prepared dinner herself tonight, but you missed the chance to taste them. Anyway,


    Mrs. Quigley isn¡¯t always so busy. Whenever you miss her cooking, you can tell her. You have a lifetime


    of the chance to eat her cooking. Haha¡­¡±


    Upon hearing that, Damian¡¯s lips curled into a smile.


    After eating supper, he went upstairs. By then, Wrenna was already asleep.


    He took a shower in the guestroom and went back to their room. He noticed Wrenna¡¯s face was almost


    covered in the nket, and he pulled the nket slightly. Wrenna let out an unsatisfied groan, tossed


    around, and continued to sleep.


    Damian chuckled while caressing her head gently. Then, he switched off the light and went to sleep.


    When Wrenna woke up, Damian had juste back from jogging the following day.


    He walked over to Wrenna and smiled. ¡°I miss having your food.¡±


    Huh?


    Wrenna felt she could sense slight indignance in his tone.


    ¡°Oh¡­ Why don¡¯t I prepare dinner again tonight?¡±


    Damian nodded slightly and left.


    With that, Wrenna got left in utter puzzlement.


    Did he say that just for a meal?


    Nheless, she figured since she had promised him, she would do just that.


    Just then, she suddenly remembered that she had promised her dormmates to go to the music concert


    tonight.


    It looks like I can¡¯t make it again.


    Wrenna went to school after that. After the lessons ended, she apologized to her friends before leaving.


    ¡°I¡¯m heading back to prepare dinner for Damian.¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    Dora showed a big reaction upon hearing that.


    Wrenna furrowed her brows slightly. ¡°Why?¡±


    Dora let out a smile. ¡°Nothing. I feel that you¡¯re still the old you. Hahaha. Go on and serve your


    Damian. We¡¯ll go to the concert ourselves. Who knows, we might run into some handsome guys¡­¡±


    What? The old me?


    Wrenna let out augh while shaking her head. ¡°All right. I got to go.¡±


    The moment she walked out of the dorm, she was still thinking.


    Am I still the old me? I suppose not.


    By the time Wrenna arrived at Jackdaws Mansion, Cora had already prepared the fresh ingredients for


    dinner.


    After getting changed, Wrenna headed right into the kitchen and knuckled off.


    Since Damian had requested for a dinner, Wrenna purposely prepared a few more dishes. When she


    was almost done, she called Damian.


    Damian usually would not work overtime on Friday night.


    After the call went through, Damian spoke before she could say anything.


    ¡°Wren, I¡¯m about to call you. I¡¯m sorry, but I need to work overtime tonight. Don¡¯t wait for me¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh. Damian, it¡¯s okay. Remember to ask Johannes to order dinner for you. Don¡¯t starve yourself¡­¡±


    ¡°I got it. Bye.¡±


    Hanging up the phone, Wrenna shifted her gaze toward a table full of dishes, smiling at herself.


    ¡°Mrs. Quigley, when does Mr. Quigley say he will reach home?¡±


    Wrenna shook her head. ¡°He¡¯s noting back. It looks like we have no fate after all. Cora, ask the


    others toe and eat dinner together. It feels strange to eat so many dishes alone.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Thanks, Mrs. Quigley. I¡¯ll go to call them now.¡±


    It was a merry dinner as everyone praised Wrenna for her cooking. Wrenna was also delighted as it


    had been a while since the house was so lively.


    After dinner, Wrenna had no mood to tidy up, so she went to the yard for a walk.


    Staring at the sky full of stars, she let out a sigh.


    The sky is still the same, but I feel different now.


    Wrenna smiled while shaking her head.


    It seems my life is a joke. There is nothing I can do about it butugh it off.


    With that, Damian missed out on her cooking once again.


    Wrenna started focusing on the study as the final exam was around the corner.


    Half a monthter, not only did Wrenna not leave her original primary course, but she had also


    mastered her new courses.


    As many students started changing their impressions of her, she looked like a changed person. She


    was no longer the student who used to skip sses. On the contrary, she looked rather charismatic.


    Although she looked a little nerdy, she was rather smart now.


    After the exam, Wrenna thought she did well in all the papers.


    I probably won¡¯t fail this time.


    After this final exam and a break, she would transfer to the Department of Economics starting next


    semester.


    That night, she went out for dinner with her other three dormmates.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°Wren, you¡¯ll be in the Department of Economics after the school reopens. By then, you¡¯ll be even


    busier. I¡¯m truly impressed that you¡¯re willing to sacrifice so much for your love.¡±


    Taking a sip of juice, Wrenna argued with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m not doing it for my love, but for myself.¡±


    ¡°For yourself?¡±


    ¡°Of course. I owe myself a chance to give it my best.¡±


    ¡°Huh? What do you mean?¡±


    Dora and the rest failed to understand her words again.


    Wrenna shook her head and changed the topic. ¡°By the way, have you guys bought your tickets?¡±


    ¡°Yup, we¡¯ve bought it long ago. But Xandra¡¯s not going home. You¡¯re doing a part-time job, right?¡±


    Xandra nodded. ¡°Yes. What about you? Where do you n to go on a vacation?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not having one. I¡¯m worried about my study. I can¡¯t rx for a single day during the break. Besides


    the tuition lessons, I¡¯ve hired a personal tutor. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have any time for fun in the next two


    years.¡±


    Even though Wrenna tried to sound carefree, it was not easy to finish the sentence.


    ¡°Wren, you¡¯re giving all-in. Haha. That¡¯s impressive, though. Well, let¡¯s toast with tea. We wish you all


    the best in the new major and bing the most attractive career woman you want to be. Let¡¯s win


    Damian¡¯s heart thoroughly. Hahaha¡­¡±


    At that moment, Wrenna picked up her ss too.


    ¡°Thanks for the blessings. I think graduating sessfully will be enough.¡±


    They ate dinner tillte and went to karaoke throughout the night.


    As the dawn kicked in, they went separate ways.


    Wrenna even prepared breakfast for Damian, before heading to bed.


    Damian¡¯s mood became joyous upon seeing the simple breakfast that Wrenna had prepared.


    Right then, he seemed to start missing the lovely breakfast that Wrenna used to make for him a long


    time ago.


    Such chances are bing less and less.


    When the long holiday came, rissa shifted her attention toward Wrenna.


    As she realized thetter finally had a chance to rest, she immediately discussed it with her son.


    ¡°You should take Wren for a vacation. She¡¯s been studying so hardtely, and it¡¯ll get harder once the


    school reopens. As a husband, you should care for your wife. Understand?¡±


    ¡°But Wren still has a lot of tuitions. She won¡¯t have the time for that. Plus, mypany also¡­¡±


    ¡°Will yourpany copse without you? Nope. It would be best if you make the time. If Wren knows


    you¡¯re taking her for vacation, she¡¯ll be so thrilled. Damian, you¡¯re not a boy anymore. Please don¡¯t


    make me keep worrying about you. If I were a woman, I would dislike your way. Oh my, do I have to


    teach you that?¡±


    Damian was rendered speechless by his mother¡¯s remarks.


    rissa continued with her nagging. ¡°I don¡¯t want to lecture you. But my fear is Wren will lose her


    patience with you in the end. It would be useless if you came crying for my help by then. Do you get


    me?¡±


    ¡°All right, Mom. I understand. I will adjust my schedule.¡±


    ¡°Good. Please ask Wren first about where she¡¯ll like to go. Besides¡­¡±


    rissa briefed Damian about various scenarios, while he listened to her patiently till the end.


    As they finally ended the call, Damian felt his mother¡¯s suggestion was quite good.


    He had been thinking about how to improve his rtionship with Wren. Recently, he felt that Wren¡¯s


    passion for him had started to fade. If vacation could spark the love between them, he would be willing


    to give it a shot.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 474

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 474


    Chapter 474 Wrenna Has Changed


    Wrenna had tuition on the weekend. So, she woke up early and got ready to leave.


    Damian was free to drive her to the tuition.


    On the road, Damian mentioned the vacation.


    ¡°Where would you like to go? Plus, it¡¯s your birthday soon. I hope we can have a special celebration.¡±


    Wrenna was rather surprised by his suggestion, but she immediately started thinking.


    ¡°But I still have sses. And isn¡¯t yourpany busy?¡±


    It was the same reason that Damian gave to reject rissa.


    Damian felt amused and at the same time helpless.


    ¡°I can adjust my work schedule. I suppose it will be no problem to take a few days off.¡±


    So all that was left was Wrenna¡¯s side. It depended on whether she was willing to do it.


    Wrenna hesitated for a while and nodded. ¡°Okay. Will next week be okay? I¡¯ll apply for leave with my


    tutor, and then we can go. Damian, please decide the venue. I have no idea.¡±


    Damian let out a smile. ¡°Okay. How about Erihal?¡±


    Wrenna nodded.


    Just then, the car had arrived at the teacher¡¯s ce. After seeing Wrenna go in, Damian immediately


    called Johannes and asked him to arrange the work schedule and the vacation to Erihal.


    After that, Damian suddenly remembered that he should prepare some gifts or make special


    arrangements for Wrenna¡¯s birthday.


    Indeed, he was not an expert in this kind of matter.


    Before Wrenna got married to him, he just needed to give her gifts. rissa was the one who chose


    them for him, and Wrenna liked all of them.


    But now, as Wrenna¡¯s husband, naturally, he would have to prepare everything himself.


    In the end, he had no choice but to get rissa¡¯s opinion.


    The moment rissa heard about it, she was overwhelmed with excitement.


    ¡°Damian, pleasee over here now. Let¡¯s make a perfect n for a romantic and unforgettable


    birthday banquet.¡±


    Initially, Damian only wanted a simple celebration. But based on rissa¡¯s passionate tone, it seemed


    like she would want to make it huge.


    But since he had reached out to rissa, he could only go with the flow.


    With that, Damian drove to Zen Hignds. By the time he entered the house, rissa was still on the


    phone.


    ¡°Ellie, do you think candlelight dinner would be toome? We need to have an element of surprise.


    Haiz, Damian¡¯s not good in this, so I need to handle this myself¡­ Fine. Pleasee over and discuss


    together¡­¡±


    Damian furrowed his brows as he rubbed his forehead gently. Matthew lifted his head and gazed at


    Damian with a look as though he was pitying him.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going out with Wren, so of course, we¡¯ll be celebrating her birthday outside. There¡¯s no need


    to prepare so much.¡±


    ¡°Outside? It¡¯s easier then. And it¡¯ll be more romantic with only you two. Please leave it to me. I¡¯ll make


    sure she¡¯s happy. It¡¯s her first birthday after marrying you, so you must take it seriously. Or else, she¡¯ll


    hold the grudge for years.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Damian turned around and cast a nce at Matthew.


    So has Dad experienced her grudges?


    ¡°Come and have a seat. Ellie will be here soon, and we¡¯lle up with a good n. By the way, where


    are you going on vacation? When will it be?¡±


    As such, rissa gave all sorts of suggestions to Damian passionately. Later, Ellie came and joined


    them, and they discussed till nighttime.


    Damian was finally able to leave by using the excuse of picking Wrenna up from tuition. However,


    rissa and Ellie were not done with their discussion when he left.


    Damian waited for Wrenna outside her teacher¡¯s ce. She came out with a young man by her side.


    He looked very gentle, and they were having a casual conversation.


    A dark expression loomed over Damian¡¯s face. He immediately came out of the car and called Wrenna.


    ¡°Wrenna!¡±


    Wrenna lifted her head, slightly startled.


    The man beside her lifted his head as well and looked at Damian. A secondter, Wrenna said


    something to the man, and they both bid goodbye with a smile.


    ¡°Damian, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I be here?¡±


    Wrenna shook her head. ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m just a little surprised.¡±


    ¡°Why would you be surprised?¡±


    Wrenna looked at Damian and she could see that he was a little unhappy, but she did not understand


    why.


    Is he mad at me? But why?


    Damian also realized he might be overreacting. He kept silent for a while, trying to clear his thoughts.


    ¡°Who was that guy?¡±


    ¡°Oh, he¡¯s my tutor, Mr. Sebastian Kerr.¡±


    ¡°Your tutor? He looks young.¡±


    ¡°Yes. He¡¯s just graduated from D University. He can be considered my senior, and he quite young.¡±


    Her senior?


    Upon hearing that, an uneasiness started filling Damian¡¯s heart.


    ¡°So he¡¯s the one who has been teaching you?¡±


    Wrenna had hired a tutor for a long time now, but Damian had never met him. He did not expect the


    latter to be such a young man. With that, Damian felt somewhat displeased.


    ¡°Yes, ever since I changed my major. Well, he is quite good and his lessons are interesting.


    Damian was rendered speechless.


    What do you mean interesting? Do you mean the lessons are interesting or the person?


    In the car, Wrenna felt the atmosphere getting tense.


    She was unsure if it was because of what she said or Damian being in a bad mood.


    After all, she had never truly read Damian¡¯s mind.


    Thus, she decided to ignore it, while she turned around and stared outside the car. All the skyscrapers


    were lit up with lights in the middle of the night, shining dazzlingly.


    Seeing Wrenna keeping silent, Damian was even more displeased.


    If it were before, Wrenna would always try to start a conversation whenever there was a moment of


    silence. And all the talk would mostly be about Damian.


    But now, she would often keep quiet even when the atmosphere was tense.


    Damian thought it was because she was tired after switching her major.


    But now, he started to wonder if it was because of her tiring study or she had lost her passion for him.


    Damian¡¯s heart sank, and he tried to open his mouth.


    He figured he should also try to initiate a conversation once in a while.


    ¡°Wren, is there any special gift that you want?¡±


    ¡°Huh? I guess no? I don¡¯tck anything actually.¡±


    With that, she cut off the topic again.


    The awkward silence continued until they arrived at Zen Hignds.


    They usually had dinner at Zen Hignds every weekend. After Wrenna got out of the car, she went to


    the kitchen to help rissa prepare dinner. Both of them had a lot ofmon topics in terms of


    cooking.


    Meanwhile, rissa mentioned the vacation Damian and Wrenna were about to have.


    rissa whispered, ¡°Wren, Damian put in a lot of effort in nning this. He even asked for my opinion


    as he hopes to surprise you. But of course, I won¡¯t tell you about the details now. Haha¡­ I hope both of


    you will remain close forever. Just request anything you want from him. He¡¯s your husband. You can do


    anything you like with him¡­¡±


    Wrenna turned and cast a nce at Damian, who was sitting outside. He seemed more gentle than


    usual in front of his family.


    ¡°There is nothing that I want.¡±


    ¡°Indeed. You love him very much. But you shouldn¡¯t treat a man too nicely.¡±


    Wrenna let out a smile. ¡°Damian is a good guy.¡±


    Upon hearing that, rissa let out a relieved smile as well.


    It looks like she¡¯s really into him. That¡¯s good. Since the issue with Ste is solved, there shouldn¡¯t be


    any problem with them now. Give it some time, and their rtionship will be better.


    rissa was utterly contented with that.


    After the dinner, Damian and Wrenna went back to Jackdaws Mansion. When Wrenna was about to go


    upstairs alone, Damian suddenly called her name.


    ¡°Wrenna, I¡¯ve confirmed the date. We¡¯ll depart on Wednesday and stay until the weekend. And we¡¯ll


    come back after your birthday. Will that be okay?¡±


    Wrenna thought for a while and nodded. ¡°Okay, I got it. I will apply for leave then.¡±


    After going upstairs, she sent a message to her tutor to apply for leave.


    Putting down her phone, she went for a shower.


    When Damian came upstairs, Wrenna¡¯s phone rang at the same time. He had no intention to pick it up,


    but he noticed the call was from her tutor, Sebastian.


    Hesitating for a while, he answered it.


    ¡°Wren? Are you going to Erihal? Haha¡­ I¡¯ve been there before. I can rmend some nice ces


    and restaurants.¡±


    The passion from the other end of the call made Damian utterly displeased.


    ¡°Mr. Kerr, Wren is in the shower. Is there anything else?¡±


    The tutor was stunned momentarily. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry. I thought you were Wren. May I know who is¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Wren¡¯s husband. And yes, we¡¯re going to Erihal for our honeymoon. I believe Wren has told you


    about her leave. Although it might dy her lesson, it¡¯s our personal time. I believe you¡¯ll understand,


    right?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­ Okay. I understand.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, Mr. Kerr. Goodbye then.¡±


    Damian hung up the phone with a darkened expression. Putting down the phone, he went to get


    changed.


    After Wrenna came out from the bathroom, Damian said casually, ¡°Your phone rang many times just


    now, so I picked it up. It was your tutor, Mr. Kerr. He approved your leave and asked you to have fun.¡±


    ¡°Oh. All right.¡±


    Wrenna did not seem to be bothered as she dried her hair and put on a mask. Then, she went up to


    her bed and started texting with her phone.


    Damian had no idea who she was texting, but she would smile asionally.


    Damian furrowed his brows and asked abruptly, ¡°Don¡¯t you need to study tonight?¡±


    She constantly studies before sleeping every night. How could she be so free tonight?


    Wrenna lifted her head. ¡°I¡¯ve been studying the whole day. I¡¯m a little tired.¡±


    ¡°Well, rest earlier if you¡¯re tired. Don¡¯t y with your phone.¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 475

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 475


    Chapter 475 Getting Closer


    Damian¡¯s unexpected concern took Wrenna by surprise.


    It didn¡¯t seem like those words could actuallye from Damian.


    Her gape was so obvious to the point that Damian was able to tell how she felt.


    He raised a brow.


    ¡°Is there a problem?¡±


    Wrenna hurriedly shook her head and replied, ¡°No, there¡¯s nothing wrong. I¡¯ll go to bed earlier.¡±


    Herpliance greatly satisfied Damian.


    As hey on the bed, Wrenna¡¯s back was facing him. After a while, his arms encircled her and


    enveloped her in a hug. However, he made it seem like it was done casually.


    Wrenna was contented with the position they were in. She absolutely loved hugging Damian to sleep


    and being in an intimate embrace as they slept.


    Nheless, as she gradually fell asleep, her grasp on him loosened.


    Even though Damian felt a twinge of disappointed as she loosened her hug, he acted like it barely


    bothered him.


    Come to think of it, she didn¡¯t reject my hug. Perhaps she just fell asleep.


    Several dayster, Wrenna and Damian packed their luggage and set off for Erihal.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    On theirst trip, Wrenna took charge of everything, down to the most minute details. The luggage was


    all packed by her.


    However, for this trip, Damian was the one who arranged everything. He even loaded both their


    baggage.


    Aspared to Wrenna¡¯s previous arrangements, Damian¡¯s ns for their trip were pure luxury.


    At the first ss cabin, they were treated like royalty. Yet, Wrenna was not excited at all. The moment


    she boarded the ne, she fell asleep. Damian went to great lengths to ensure the journey would be


    smooth and there would be no tension between them, but they were all gone to waste.


    To avoid any potential awkwardness, he made sure to consult rissa. Thetter spent a whole


    afternoon rattling away, while Damian listened patiently.


    Nevertheless, he couldn¡¯t bear to wake Wrenna up.


    After she roused from her nap, the two didn¡¯t make any conversation as well.


    While Wrenna amused herself with various forms of entertainment, Damian never once bothered her.


    He thought about what rissa said and realized that she was right about how he was much better at


    getting thedies when he was younger.


    Probably because I was much more shameless. Am I really like my father? I bet he was like me too.


    After a long journey, they finally arrived at Erihal. The gloomy skies were the first sight that greeted


    them.


    Wrenna¡¯s brows furrowed and looked rather unwell.


    ¡°Wren, what¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling sick?¡±


    ¡°Yes, a little.¡±


    Wrenna caressed her tummy as she felt a tad queasy. The turbulence from their ne ride earlier was


    beginning to make her feel light-headed.


    A concerned Damian studied her countenance and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to make a mountain out of a molehill. I¡¯ll just go back and rest. I don¡¯t want to visit the


    hospital.¡±


    She muttered to Damian with a pained look. His heart ached at that sight.


    Damian reached out and pulled her into a warm embrace and tenderly stroked her hair. Then, he


    lovingly replied, ¡°Alright. We¡¯ll head to the hotel right away.


    Once they entered the room, the duo froze in their tracks.


    Wrenna scanned her surroundings before turning to Damian.


    The corners of his mouth twitched as he massaged his temples.


    ¡°Wren, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on as well.¡±


    Rose petals were strewn all over the room while a pile of them formed a heart shape on the bed. Not


    only that, there were also heaps of balloons that were apanied by the few pictures they took for


    their bridal shoot.


    The entire room emanated romantic vibes with its pink and red decorations. It seemed as though they


    were all meticulously prepared for a honeymoon trip.


    Damian instantly called Johannes. His volume was so loud that Wrenna could hear his frantic


    exnations.


    ¡°Mr. Quigley, that¡¯s not my doing. Mrs. Tyson did ask me which hotel you were staying in, so it was


    most likely her idea.¡±


    Damian turned to nce at Wrenna. She couldn¡¯t care less about the person who arranged everything.


    All she did was sweep the rose petals off the bed before plopping herself onto the bed. Then, she shut


    her tired eyes and prepared to sleep.


    ¡°Damian, I¡¯m exhausted. I¡¯m going to take a nap.¡±


    Damian strode over and pressed the back of his hand against her forehead while Wrenna remained


    silent. She seemed to have fallen asleep.


    That was when he moved his hand away and gently brushed the wispy strands of hair on her forehead.


    His eyes betrayed an affectionate warmth.


    Damian stayed in that position for a long period of time. After he got up from the bed, he made sure to


    tread around lightly. He quietly tidied the room before leaving to make phone calls. Following that, he


    ordered food for them and patiently waited for Wrenna to wake up.


    To kill time, he did some work on hisputer in the living room outside their bedroom.


    Wrenna¡¯s slumbersted all the way until the next day.


    When she woke up, she was all drowsy and groggy. She rose from the bed to look out of the window,


    only to see that the rain was still persistently pouring.


    Damian heard soundsing from the bedroom and promptly entered.


    Wrenna was finally feeling much better and more energetic, so she shot him an adoring grin.


    He walked over to her side and he instinctively patted her head. ¡°Are you feeling better?¡± he asked


    lovingly.


    ¡°Yup, much better.¡±


    ¡°You must be famished. I¡¯ll get someone to send some food.¡±


    Wrenna simply nodded and headed to the bathroom.


    When she emerged from the bathroom, food was already on the table. After going so long without any


    food, Wrenna gleefully dug in.


    The couple sat opposite each other as they enjoyed their dinner. Once in a while, Damian would look


    up to gaze at Wrenna with smiling eyes.


    In that downcast weather, their dinner together was probably one of the most precious moments they


    could revel.


    After they finished their dinner, Wrenna sat leaning against the window and texted her friends. Damian


    spun his head around to face her and asked, ¡°Wren, are you feeling bored?¡±


    They haven¡¯t stepped out of the room since they arrived.


    Wrenna tilted her head to look at theputer in his hand before grinning from ear to ear.


    ¡°No, of course not.¡±


    She was long ustomed to solitude, so being alone definitely didn¡¯t bore her.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Damian still put hisputer down and came to her side. They sat with each other and looked out of


    the window.


    From their hotel room, they could see towering skyscrapers with vibrant lights in the distance. They


    were the highlights of the city. Yet, the stormy weather seemed to paint a rather poignant picture of the


    city.


    After a few moments in silence, Damian spoke.


    ¡°You know, this city¡¯s actually stunning when the skies are clear. Even though I didn¡¯t get to visit many


    ces during the time I studied here, I loved wandering around on the streets on days where there was


    good weather.¡±


    Wrenna¡¯s response came as a surprise. ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°You do?¡± Damian was unable to hide his shock.


    ¡°Mommy told me,¡± Wrenna exined.


    Obviously, that was just an excuse. Wrenna knew it like the back of her hand on anything rted to


    Damian.


    She was aware of where he lived, his favorite spots in the city, his favorite activities, and even the fact


    that he took pleasure in roaming the city on sunny days.


    During that time, she secretly flew over here to spend her summer break. She even stayed somewhere


    that was in close proximity to Damian¡¯s quarters. She also made it a point to explore his school, his


    ssrooms, his hostel, and of course, the ces he went for walks.


    To her, choosing Erihal as their travel destination was undoubtedly a good choice.


    I guess this trip could serve as a memento in the future.


    Without giving her the slightest hint of doubt, Damian smiled. ¡°I can¡¯t believe Mommy told you that.¡±


    Wrenna simply beamed at him. ¡°Damian, you can go ahead and do what you need to do. I¡¯m really all


    right.¡±


    Damian¡¯s deliberate attempts at striking a conversation felt a tad odd to her. She wasn¡¯t used to it.


    Shaking his head, he chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you think I¡¯m a dull person as well.¡±


    With a glint in her eyes, Wrenna giggled and responded without hesitation.


    ¡°Maybe a little.¡±


    ¡°Hey! How could you mock me like this?¡±


    ¡°Hehehe¡­¡±


    Wrenna continued teasing him. ¡°I mean, good-looking people could shut up and people would still fall


    head over heels for them.¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­ Then I guess I gotta thank my parents for this handsome visage, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    ¡°That goes without saying.¡±


    Theyughed in unison. At that moment, they were just two individuals who were basking in each


    other¡¯spany. They could joke around with one another freely.


    That was what Wrenna had always dreamed of. Never did she imagine it would materialize at a time


    like that.


    I sure hope this isn¡¯t a joke that the heavens are ying on me.


    When they went to bed that night, Damian casually took Wrenna into his arms. Even though her back


    was facing him, she carefully reached out to hold his hand.


    Damian shed a contented smile. That night, the both of them slept soundly with their fingers tightly


    intertwined.


    Their trip to Erihal was a brief one, with little on their itinerary. However, they still took their time touring


    the city. Damian showed Wrenna around his alma mater and brought her to eat at ces he used to


    frequent.


    Although it wasn¡¯t the most romantic activity, it was rissa¡¯s idea.


    She felt that it was the best way to improve their rtionship and allow Wrenna to better understand


    Damian.


    Unassuming activities like reminiscing Damian¡¯s schooling days together were bound to bring the pair


    closer.


    It was hard to deny that rissa was a master at this. Wrenna really enjoyed their travel arrangements.


    She was able to momentarily forget all her worries and focus on spending time with Damian. Their days


    went by in the simplest of ways possible. All they did was go people-watching, do some sightseeing,


    and traverse the city for scrumptious food.


    On thest day, it was coincidentally Wrenna¡¯s birthday. She anticipated that Damian would celebrate it


    for her.


    Nevertheless, she didn¡¯t expose his ns as she was looking forward to being surprised by him as


    well.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 476

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 476


    Chapter 476 Gifting A Castle


    His family members gave him countless suggestions on ways to celebrate Wrenna¡¯s birthday. But, he


    knew that those ideas wouldn¡¯t be able to catch her off guard, for she definitely knew a celebration was


    impending.


    Hence, Damian ditched all of rissa¡¯s rmendations and opted to celebrate in a straightforward


    manner. First, he woke up at the crack of dawn to use the hotel¡¯s kitchen and prepared a simple te


    of breakfast for her.


    When Wrenna woke up, the te of breakfast greeted her by her bedside. She had yet to wash up, but


    the first thing she saw upon opening her eyes was a dashing Damian with the te of breakfast in his


    hands.


    An affectionate smile was stered on Damian¡¯s face as he eagerly awaited her reaction. However,


    she didn¡¯t know what to say to him. She dared not imagine the unkempt state she was in having just


    woken up from bed.


    All she could do was repeatedly tell herself that it was alright. ¡°Happy birthday, Wren.¡± She forced a


    smile and muttered, ¡°Thank you, Damian. You made this yourself?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Have it while it¡¯s still warm.¡± She smiled sheepishly. ¡°Can I go to the washroom first?¡±


    ¡°Huh? Oh. I- I¡¯m sorry, Wren.¡± Damian was in a state of nerves. It was his first time preparing breakfast


    for someone, so it was normal for there to be hups.


    Earlier, he already messed up multiple times in the kitchen. Out of desperation, he hurriedly brought his


    best endeavor to Wrenna just in case the food was no longer fresh. In a moment of frenzy, he totally


    forgot that Wrenna had just woken up and hadn¡¯t had time to wash up.


    After Wrenna went to the washroom, Damian anxiously stared at the te of food.


    Luckily, Wrenna speedily exited the bathroom looking all invigorated. Her hair was tucked behind her


    ears, revealing her gorgeous face that glowed with the morning sun.


    Damian¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she shed him an alluring smile.


    ¡°Thank you, Damian.¡±


    Wrenna took the te of food from his hands and finished it all right in front of him.


    ¡°Hmm, tastes good.¡±


    Relief washed over Damian.


    The corners of his lips curled upwards at herpliment. Then, he reached out to set the te aside.


    ¡°Go and get ready for the day. We¡¯re going outter.¡±


    Wrenna tilted her head to look at him. With a smirk on her face, she teased, ¡°Did you n everything?


    Don¡¯t tell me we¡¯re going to your campus again.¡±


    Damianughed at her remarks.


    Is that disdain in her tone? I mean, we didn¡¯t exactly do anything interesting the past few days.


    He raised his hand and reached out to fondle her head. ¡°No, we¡¯re never doing that again. Is that okay


    with you?¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­ I didn¡¯t say I don¡¯t like it. I¡¯m just kidding.¡±


    While Wrenna went to get ready, Damian went to make necessary arrangements for the uing


    surprises.


    The weather outside was rather clear, as though it was toplement what Damian had scheduled for


    the day. Even though it wasn¡¯t bright and sunny, white, fluffy clouds drifted across the sky, putting the


    couple in a good mood.


    Instead of an ordinary sedan, a prince¡¯s carriage was waiting for them the instant they stepped out of


    the hotel.


    There was even a man donning a pce guard uniform at the front of the carriage driving.


    A glint of delight shed across Wrenna¡¯s eyes. That came as a pleasant surprise.


    Damian further amused her by depicting the role of a gentleman. ¡°My Princess, your carriage awaits.¡±


    Wrenna was secretly d she chose to wear a skirt.


    With a sweet smile, she bobbed a curtsy to him and boarded the carriage.


    Inside the carriage, her eyes met Damian¡¯s.


    Suddenly, Damian¡¯s face broke into a grin.


    ¡°Damian, this is Mommy¡¯s suggestion, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    He gave her a questioning gaze. ¡°Why can¡¯t it be mine?¡±


    ¡°Is it really you?¡±


    ¡°Fine. It wasn¡¯t me. You seem to love this. I guess Mommy¡¯s still the best at figuring out what girls are


    fond of. I initially thought this was bizarre, but thankfully I didn¡¯t do away with it.¡±


    ¡°Tsk. Damian, you¡¯re way too honest.¡±


    Damian gave her a toothy grin, adoration was evident in his eyes.


    ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy, Wren.¡±


    She delightfully nodded. ¡°I am! I¡¯m very happy. Where are we going next?¡±


    Damian shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m going to keep mum to maintain the element of surprise. Just wait and see.


    We¡¯ll be arriving soon.¡±


    Unfortunately, a horse-drawn carriage like theirs was certainly no match for cars, so the journey took


    longer than expected. Nheless, Wrenna was all fired up and consistently badgered him with


    questions.


    ¡°Are horse carriages even allowed in the city?¡±


    ¡°Where are they from?¡±


    ¡°Have you ever made the breakfast I had before?¡±


    Damian candidly answered all of Wrenna¡¯s queries. He even told her about his several failed attempts


    that morning.


    No details were spared in all his responses. That was how honest they were with each other.


    There was no need for any secrets in their rtionship.


    A long whileter, the carriage finally came to a stop.


    Damian hopped off the carriage first before he carefully helped her off the carriage.


    Wrenna looked up to see a vast castle standing before her.


    Wow. What a historical monument¡­


    Wrenna chuckled and said, ¡°So, Damian. Do you n to act out a scene as a prince?¡±


    ¡°Why not? My Princess.¡±


    As she continued to giggle, she gazed at the chiseled features that adorned his attractive countenance.


    He truly did resemble a prince. In her life, he yed the role of a prince who she spent her whole life


    pining for.


    That moment was symbolic of a happy ending after years and years of yearning.


    Her heart thumped wildly against her chest. It brought her back to the moment she realized she was


    deeply in love with Damian.


    As her heartbeat elerated, Wrenna shyly turned away to avoid looking at Damian. She was well


    aware of how she looked as her cheeks began to redden.


    She tore away from his scrutiny and turned to look at the castle.


    ¡°Damian, where is this?¡± Wrenna attempted to change the topic.


    ¡°It¡¯s a castle I bought for you. There¡¯s no name yet. I just bought it not too long ago. It¡¯s also newly


    restored, so there are still some ws in the furnishing. Wren, if you have any suggestions, feel free to


    name them. As long as you like it, we can revamp the ce ording to your preferences. Maybe you


    can also give her a name.¡±


    A castle?


    Wrenna was reminded of the time her mother told her about Matthew giving rissa an ind.


    Are the men in their family ustomed to bestowing others with properties?


    However, she shook her head.


    ¡°Damian, I can¡¯t ept this. It¡¯s too expensive and¡­¡±


    She certainly could not ept the gift.


    However, she found herself unable toplete her sentence.


    Damian shot her a look of confusion. Then, he held her hand and said with a smile, ¡°There¡¯s no need to


    be cordial. We¡¯re married now. What¡¯s mine is also yours. Come, let¡¯s go in and take a look. The ce


    is a little dpidated, but we¡¯ll certainly furnish it soon. We¡¯ll stay here for the night. Whenever wee


    to Erihal in the future, we can stay in the castle. When you were younger, I remember you saying that


    every girl dreams of bing a princess. So, I hope you like the gift.¡±


    Wrenna went in with Damian. Upon arriving, she noticed that there were already a butler and a few


    housemaids in the castle.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    The butler led them on a tour around the castle.


    The interior was not as sophisticated as expected, but there was an air of elegance it exuded. Many of


    the original designs and their intricate details were kept intact. Moreover, the castle was truly massive.


    Wrenna felt like she was on an excursion in a manor. From the inside of the castle, she couldn¡¯t even


    see the perimeters of the humongous garden. In the garden, there was a smallke, a good deal of


    trees in various shapes and sizes, as well as an abundance of flora species.


    When she entered the master bedroom, she instantly felt like she was royalty.


    She strolled over to the bed and sat down, doing a once-over of the room. Then, she got up and


    walked to the window, taking in the magnificent view of the yard from her room.


    It was the season where flowers came into full blossom. Whoever stayed there would be sure to live a


    blissful life.


    Damian hugged her from behind and rested his chin on the top of her head. His deep voice was warm


    as he asked, ¡°Do you like it?¡±


    Wrenna replied, ¡°Yes. I love it.¡±


    With her assurance, Damian felt that everything he had done was all worth it.


    A moment of silence ensued. Just then, Wrenna opened her mouth to speak. ¡°Damian, I-¡±


    ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Quigley¡­¡±


    Just as she was about to say something, a few knocks on the door interrupted the moment.


    Damian released her and turned to open the door. Their conversation was not heard, but Damian


    stepped out after that. He looked as though he was intentionally avoiding Wrenna.


    Her heart sank. She walked to the side and sat down, still deep in thought.


    Soon after, Damian returned and brought Wrenna for a walk. He wanted to seek her opinion on how


    they should design the ce. Everything could be built ording to Wrenna¡¯s liking.


    After a sumptuous lunch, Wrenna took a quick nap before Damian whisked her off again.


    They set off to purchase some souvenirs for the family. It seemed as though those were the only ns


    they had for the day.


    Wrenna thought that the day had mostly concluded. With such avish gift, she dare not ask for more.


    As dusk approached, they drove back to the castle. In the darkness, the brightly-lit castle emanated a


    sense offort.


    Damian hurriedly rushed Wrenna upstairs to take a bath.


    After she was done, she came out to a room with no one. All there was beside the bed was a box with


    delicate wrapping and a card sandwiched in between.


    Please put this on.


    It was Damian¡¯s handwriting.


    Wrenna raised a brow and opened the box. Inside was a wine-red evening dress that looked exquisite.


    She lifted the dress and put it on. Next to it was a pair of high heels in the exact same shade of red.


    Then, she put on some light makeup and transformed into a ravishing beauty. After she was done, she


    opened the door and headed out.


    She followed the path towards the flight of stairs. When she reached the top of the stairs, she could see


    the entire ballroom beneath her, gleaming with lights and looking like a real prince¡¯s ball.


    However, there was no one else at this ball. Just her, and Damian the prince anticipating her arrival


    patiently.


    His head was angled upwards to her while he beamed at her. His hand was extended, an invitation for


    her to join him.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 477

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 477


    Chapter 477 Let Us Get A Divorce


    Music filled the ballroom with lights dazzling the room. In a prince¡¯s banquet, the prince and his


    princess were all that was needed. Wrenna was held by Damian, following his steps and waltzing along


    with the music.


    Wrenna didn¡¯t expect Damian to actually prepare a ball. But there were not many people. She raised


    her head toward Damian, who was in a ck suit. The formal wear made him look even more dazzling


    than a prince.


    He had a charming demeanor that attracteddies. If there weredies attending the ball tonight, many


    would fall in love with him at first sight. Wrenna fell into silence. Damian couldn¡¯t help but whisper,


    afraid that she didn¡¯t like it. ¡°Wren, do you like it?¡±


    Wrenna broke into a bright smile immediately, ¡°Yes, I like it, Your Highness.¡±


    It¡¯s rare for Wrenna to be yful, so Damian smiled along. ¡°It¡¯s my honor to be able to please Princess


    Wren.¡± With that, they exchanged a smile and rxed with the music. Following Damian¡¯s steps, they


    swayed along naturally.


    Of course, they weren¡¯t going to dance for the whole night. When the music stopped, Damian held


    Wrenna¡¯s hand and walked toward the restaurant. It was a candle-lit dinner, withvish delicacies.


    Under the flickering light, their gaze in each other¡¯s eyes seemed to be in a haze. There were constant


    ripples lingering in the depts of their hearts.


    Wrenna was almost lost in them. She quickly lowered her head. But when she continued eating, the


    food felt tasteless. Her heart was in a mess, she fell into a dilemma, and she didn¡¯t know if she shouldC0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    continue this. Damian noticed her anxiousness and was genuinely concerned. ¡°Wren, is the food not to


    your liking?¡±


    ¡°No, no.¡± Wrenna curved her lips into a smile. ¡°It¡¯s great. I¡¯m just missing home.¡± Damian smiled in


    adoration. ¡°Silly girl. We will be heading home tomorrow.¡±


    Wrenna nodded in response and continue eating. Damian was trying his best to have a conversation


    with Wrenna. Even trivial things or memories of the past could work.


    If this were the past, he might have thought such topics were boring, but rissa enlightened him.


    Actually, between couples, there were not so many mushy things to talk about. They were usually just


    casual topics such as what you ate or drank, or if you¡¯re happy or not.


    And Damian slowly understood the meaning of behind making small talks. During his conversation with


    Wrenna, it didn¡¯t feel awkward to talk about trivial things. If not, there would only be silence between


    them.


    It¡¯s necessary to take a walk after a meal. Wrenna did not say much, but she was trying to form her


    words in her heart. ¡°Wren, it¡¯s gettingte. Shall we go back to the room to rest? We still have to catch


    the ne tomorrow.¡±


    Wrenna swallowed the words that she was about to say. Heading upstairs, she was nning to do the


    packing when Damian stopped her. ¡°No hurry. I can do it. You can just sit here and enjoy the night view.


    Actually, the night view here is fantastic.¡±


    Damian¡¯s action seemed contradicting. It was much better to enjoy the night view in the yard just


    now. Wrenna noticed something was off, but Damian smiled and held her hand, then looked outside


    while standing by the window.


    ¡°Wren, can you apany me just for a while, please?¡±


    Wrenna agreed. She stood beside Damian with their fingers intertwined, looking at the night


    sky. Actually, the sky was really dark and she didn¡¯t know what to look at.


    Suddenly, fireworks exploded in the night sky. The gorgeous fireworks exploded in different colors and


    shapes, taking one¡¯s breath away with its beauty.


    Wrenna¡¯s lips parted in amazement and the beautiful fireworks reflected in her eyes.


    Damian finally chuckled and got closer to her, pulling her into an embrace with a smile.


    ¡°Happy birthday, Wren.¡±


    This was the finale.


    Wrenna tilted her head and looked at Damian as she was startled. The dazzling lights outside shone on


    his handsome face.


    And his face was full of smiles.


    ¡°Damian¡­¡±


    Damian smiled. His hands held her cheeks as he lowered his head and nted a kiss on her forehead.


    ¡°I see fondness and surprise in your eyes, am I right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡±


    Damian smiled while looking at Wrenna. The fireworks outside exploded with a bang. And Wrenna¡¯s


    heart seemed to have jumped with the sound as well.


    He looked at Wrenna¡¯s small face in his palms in a daze.


    And she looked back at him naively.


    Damian bent his head again and moved closer to her lips. The distance between the two was getting


    closer and closer. Finally, their lips touched, slowly and softly, longing for each other.


    At first, it was light touches. But Damian seemed to be dissatisfied with only such touches and tried to


    initiate something more.


    It was like a spark of light and zing fire, making Wrenna defenseless. Her body was heating up, the


    sound of their breathing got heavier and echoed in her ears, along with the sound of their rapid


    heartbeats.


    Who knew how they ended up on the bed, with their bodies entwined, and clothes scattered on the


    floor.


    Wrenna was dumbfounded, not sure what was happening.


    But Damian didn¡¯t stop.


    Suddenly, thest explosion of the fireworks jolted Wrenna back to her senses.


    She pushed Damian all of a sudden and pulled the nkets to cover herself.


    As for Damian, he finally snapped out of it, and he felt a pang of guilt.


    Looking at Wrenna, who seemed scared, heforted, ¡°Sorry Wren, I was being too impulsive. But


    don¡¯t worry, I told you I will wait until your graduation. Don¡¯t be afraid¡­¡±


    Wrenna remained her head low as thoughts flooded her mind.


    Damian thought she was shy.


    He smiled lightly and calmed himself before standing up. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a shower.¡±


    Before entering the bathroom, he ruffled Wrenna¡¯s head and chuckled.


    Not long after, Damian came out of the shower but Wrenna was already dressed.


    She stood beside the window. The fireworks had already stopped moments ago.


    In the vast darkness, it was impossible to tell that the sky was once so gorgeous.


    Damian walked over, wanting to embrace Wrenna. But she turned over and looked at him instead.


    Her gaze were full of uncertainties that Damian couldn¡¯t read.


    It was not shyness nor fondness, Damian immediately noticed something was off.


    He thought he had scared Wrenna for being too rash.


    ¡°Wren, are you scared? Sorry I-¡±


    ¡°Damian.¡±


    Wrenna cut Damian¡¯s apology with a cold and emotionless voice.


    ¡°Damian, let¡¯s get a divorce.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Wrenna and Damian walked out of the airport together. The chauffeur and Johannes came to fetch


    them.


    Wrenna went to the chauffeur¡¯s car in silence, while Damian went to Johannes¡¯s car.


    Johannes was confused. When Mr. Quigley left, he prepared so many surprises. Yet, they looked so


    distant from each other after they were back.


    Even Wrenna, who was always passionate and loving toward Damian, became indifferent. Something


    was definitely off.


    But Damian didn¡¯t speak a word and headed off to the office straight away.


    Although there are plenty of official matters to be dealt with in thepany, I believe they are not


    urgent.


    Johannes looked at Damian, who looked cold and unweing. A stiff tension that had not been felt in


    a long time had approached the Tyson Corporation.


    Not only Damian, but every staff including Johannes also seemed to have fallen into an ice age,


    trembling all over. From now on, they were going to live their life on the edge.


    Meanwhile, Wrenna had returned home but didn¡¯t stay for long. She packed her stuff, nning to go to


    school. But the dormitory was not open since it was the holidays. So she changed her tracks and went


    to Hailey¡¯s ce.


    Hailey was surprised at Wrenna¡¯s arrival. But she didn¡¯t ask much before weing Wrenna and


    taking her to a meal. After returning, both of them sat on the sofa with their legs crossed. They sat on


    each side of the sofa, with cans of beer that they brought from outside.


    With a beer in their hands, one was in deep thoughts, and the other one was silent.


    Hailey didn¡¯t ask but Wrenna spoke up.


    ¡°Hailey, I brought up the divorce with Damian.¡±


    Hailey was surprised but was quickly calmed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to stay like this anymore. I knew that Damian would never fall in love with me, yet I was


    still stubborn about keeping this marriage. If it was in the past, I might have thought nothing of it. As


    long as I love him, I could always chase after him. But people change, and I have changed too. I think I


    can¡¯t continue or maintain it anymore. Haha¡­wait for him to fall in love with me? As time passed, I got


    tired too. Anyways, perseverance was never a trait of mine. Loving Damian was the only thing I held on


    to. I¡¯ve held onto this for too long, I can¡¯t go on anymore.¡±


    Hailey nodded in agreement. ¡°Yeah, get a divorce. then¡±


    Wrenna continued rambling, ¡°Let me think. I used to think having something I can¡¯t have was the best


    feeling. I used to love him, obsessed with him, and that felt blissful. But after knowing him more and


    marrying him, my patience wore off slowly. ¡®Absence makes the heart grow fond¡¯, but there was no


    ¡®absence¡¯ between us anymore, and I could see things clearly now. Damian doesn¡¯t love me, and he


    never will. Who says love wille with time? That¡¯s probably bullsh*t. Of course, he might love


    someone else, but that won¡¯t be me.


    ¡°I¡¯vee to my senses, I realized that now. Why should I waste my life holding on to a man who


    would never fall in love with me?


    ¡°Hahaha¡­Hailey, I suddenly feel that I might be a scum? I used to say I would never get a divorce until


    Damian falls in love with me. But I have only been married for less than half a year, and I¡¯m going to


    back down. Tell me, am I the bad guy here? Being impatient and not fulfilling my promise¡­¡±


    Hailey shook her head in disagreement. ¡°No, you¡¯ve just be wiser.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Wrenna smiled lightly, as tears rolled down with the smile.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 478

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 478


    Chapter 478 Brother And Sister


    Wrenna was waiting inside the Civil Affairs Bureau. In the past, she had always associated this ce


    with happiness. Waiting was always part of the beautiful process. Yet, this time around, she was there


    for a divorce.


    Thest time they were there to get their marriage certificate, she had also waited for quite a while. At


    that time, Damian was equally busy at work, but it was fine with her. In fact, she was so preupied


    with excitement.


    Right now, she was still waiting. Suddenly, someone sat down beside her. It was Damian. After having


    not seen him for a week, he was as handsome and charming as ever. However, he seemed even


    colder toward her.


    ¡°Sorry to keep you waiting.¡± Wrenna smiled briefly and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I just got here too.¡± It was true


    that she had not waited that long. This was probably the shortest wait so far. Wrenna found that


    amusing.


    It¡¯s only when we are getting a divorce that I no longer have to wait anymore. ¡°Let¡¯s go over then.¡±


    There were not as many people getting divorced as those who were getting married. It was a pity for


    such a good-looking couple to be going through a divorce. As Wrenna got up, Damian reached out and


    pulled her hand. She turned back to look at him. His dark eyes caused a jolt in her heart.


    Without waiting for him to speak, she said, ¡°Damian, when we first got married, you did agree that if I


    ever want a divorce, you will grant me one.¡±


    Just like that, Damian kept quiet. In the end, he released her hand and walked ahead of her in


    silence. Nothing he had to say would change her mind. Since Wrenna was the one who asked for the


    divorce, then she must have thought it through.


    Damian was well aware that it was his fault for not being a good husband to her. He had always feared


    that he would disappoint her.


    Yet, in the end, he did exactly that.


    Perhaps she hade to the realization that I am not her true love. Maybe she has found someone


    she truly loves. It could be that tutor whom she spends so much time with, or it could be one of her


    schoolmates.


    Either way, all I am to her is a boring and frigid man who is only interested in work.


    With the divorce papers in hand, both Wrenna and Damian walked out of the Civil Affairs Bureau


    together.


    Standing outside, Wrenna felt as if a huge weight was lifted off her shoulders.


    She smiled gently at her ex-husband.


    ¡°Damian, are you angry?¡±


    He was taken aback. Looking at her, he knew he was to be med and felt angry, lost, and guilty.


    However, nothing of those feelings mattered when he saw her smile.


    Wrenna was still a young girl. Even though they were no longer husband and wife, he would still take


    care of her like how a brother would for a sister.


    Damian felt guilty for his frosty behavior earlier on.


    Out of the blue, he embraced Wrenna.


    Her body tensed up for a moment before she rxed.


    ¡°Damian, now that I won¡¯t be causing any trouble in your life, I hope you will be able to find someone


    whom you love, who loves you very much. I wish you all the best.¡±


    Damian smiled and let go of her. He rubbed her head and messed up her hair.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you worry about me. In the future, when you have a boyfriend, I will have to check on him as a


    brother. Got it?¡±


    Wrenna pouted. ¡°We¡¯ll see. I¡¯m going back to school first. I think we should find a suitable time and


    inform our parents together.¡±


    Damian nodded. ¡°Leave that to me.¡±


    It is my fault anyway.


    After parting ways and getting into the car, Wrenna¡¯s smile was gone.


    Instead, tears kept flowing down uncontrobly.


    As for Damian, it was the same. His smile had disappeared.


    When he got into the car, there was an uneasy feeling. Johannes did not dare to say anything.


    I just saw the both of you smiling at each other and talking about being brother and sister. But after you


    have gone on your separate ways, you act as if you are in hell? What¡¯s going on?


    Mr. Quigley¡¯s mood has changed so quickly.


    Damian arranged for their parents to meet and announced the news.


    He had initially expected a barrage of rage and condemnation.


    To his surprise, both older women were very calm. One looked aloof, and the other sighed with


    resignation.


    There was not much response from Ya. ¡°All right. Thanks for informing us.¡±


    As for rissa, she threw an usatory nce at her own son and turned to look at Wrenna. She said


    nothing but sighed.


    ¡°Fine then. I knew this wasing. My son is not a very likable person. Wren, it¡¯s all right. You are still


    our daughter. In fact, since you were young, I have always wanted you to be our goddaughter. Later on,


    the idea that you might be our daughter-inw made us change our minds. But it¡¯s all good now.


    There¡¯s nothing to worry about anymore. We will be your godparents from now on.¡±


    As for Henry, he was a little furious, but since his wife seemed to take it quite well, he suppressed his


    rage and refrained from saying anything.


    Most importantly, his precious little girl was his once again.


    Henry could not wait to take his daughter home immediately.


    ¡°Wren,e, let¡¯s go home. I have told you before. It is not a good idea to marry at such a young age.


    You haven¡¯t even finished your degree yet.¡±


    Henry was already nagging at Wrenna and dragging her away at the same time.


    Matthew, on the other hand, was the calmest of the lot.


    He did not utter a single word.


    However, Damian looked a little depressed.


    Somewhere in his heart, he had hoped that their parents would kick up a fuss so that he could patch


    things up with Wren.


    Then again, he knew that was a preposterous notion.


    After their parents knew about their divorce, they were all fussing over Wrenna. Nobody gave a damn


    about Damian. It was as if he did not exist.


    rissa told Wrenna that she would prepare a delicious lunch for her. At lunchtime, she noticed


    Damian was still around.


    ¡°What are you still doing here? Why aren¡¯t you at work? We did not prepare your lunch!¡±


    ¡°Mom, today¡¯s a weekend. It¡¯s my rest day.¡±


    ¡°Forget it! Julia, just make something light for Damian. Let him eat fast and get out of here. The more I


    look at him, the more upset I be. Aren¡¯t you always busy? You never seem to be around during


    the weekends. Hurry up and get to the office. In fact, you can go anywhere you want. I don¡¯t wish to


    see you for the time being.¡±


    After such harsh ¡°abuse¡± by his own mother, Damian nced at Wrenna, but there was no reaction


    from her at all.


    There was nothing Damian could do. ¡°Forget it, Mrs. Lawson. I will eat out.¡±


    Just like that, Damian had to work even when he did not want to. When he returned to thepany on


    the weekends, all of his employees had no choice but to put in extra hours as well.


    They were even more frustrated than before.


    Wrenna also informed her friends about her divorce.


    The vacation was not over yet, and everyone waszing around at home. They were all chatting in the


    group chat when Wrenna broke the news.


    Her friends went into aplete uproar before they eventually epted the information and calmed


    down.


    ¡°Wren, now that you are divorced, then don¡¯t transfer to another major. Back then, you were nning to


    do this for Damian, but there¡¯s no need for that now, isn¡¯t it? It would be very tiring!¡±


    Wrenna disagreed.


    ¡°I want to see this to the end. It¡¯s just a matter of two years. I want to see if I canplete something


    without giving up halfway.¡±


    ¡°What? See it to the end? Are you trying to make life difficult for yourself?¡±


    ¡°I suppose so.¡±


    Even Wrenna could not exin why she wanted to carry on with the transfer.


    All she knew was that she could never ever be thatzy and indifferent person again.


    Xandra sent a message too.


    ¡°I support Wren¡¯s decision. Right now, she is no longer doing things that others want her to do. Since


    this is what she wants, then she should go ahead and do it.¡±


    Now that Wrenna was thinking for herself, Xandra was more supportive than before.


    Wrenna smiled. ¡±Thank you, Xandra.¡±


    ¡°Wren, there¡¯s no need to be so formal among friends. When school starts again, let¡¯s go out and have


    some fun. This time around, please don¡¯te out with a sulky face. Now that you are single again,


    you should be happy. Understand?¡±


    ¡°Was I unhappy in the past?¡±


    Dora asked: ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡®All right. It¡¯s my bad. I will change and be better in the future.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it. Oh yes. By the way, I¡¯ve fallen in love with this cutie. He¡¯s so handsome. Wren, do


    you know anyone in showbiz? This guy is part of a new band. If you have any connection, go take a


    look. He¡¯s so drop-dead gorgeous. Who knows? You might end up falling in love with him.¡±


    ¡°What cutie?¡±


    ¡°Look at the photo¡­¡±


    Oh really? Let me see how handsome he really is.


    In the end, their focus turned to thetest eye candy in showbiz news. No matter what, Wrenna was


    still a youngdy and she was still herself after the divorce.


    Both Damian and Wrenna had no intention to keep their divorce a secret.


    Those who were keen to know would eventually find out.


    Ste was one of those people.


    ¡°Divorced? They actually got a divorce?¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    At first, Ste was in shock, but soon after, she burst out intoughter. She seemed pleased and happy


    about it.


    ¡°Ah hahaha! They are finally divorced. Wrenna, it serves you right!¡±


    She was so thrilled by the news that she had forgotten about Burnham who was next to her.


    When Ste finally realized it, her smile was reced by tears all of a sudden.


    Her erratic behavior made her look pitiful, but at the same time, it seemed that she had ulterior motives


    as well.


    Burnham noticed the dramatic change in her and said nothing.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 479

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 479


    Chapter 479 Displeased With the Divorce


    After Wrenna left her tuition ss, her tutor looked as if he had something to say, but stopped himself


    from doing so. Wrenna looked up and met his gaze. ¡°Damian?¡±


    Damian was standing beside his car as he shed a charming smile at her. Wrenna quickly trotted


    over. As it was a warm day, the sun was shining on her face so she frowned, squinting.


    Damian immediately reached out and put his hand on her forehead, shielding her from the sun. ¡°Has


    ss ended? Do you want to get in the car first if there¡¯s nothing else?¡±


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Sure.¡± When Wrenna got into the air-conditioned car, a sense offort washed over her. After


    settling down, she asked curiously, ¡°Damian, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I have some free time today, so I thought of taking you for dinner.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Wrenna was rather


    surprised at that answer.


    Damian chuckled as he touched her forehead gently and said, ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?


    What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t want to have dinner with me?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not that¡­¡±


    Meanwhile, Damian started driving while he exined, ¡°My mom is going to nag at me if I go home, but


    I¡¯ll also feel lonely if I eat alone. Colton and the rest are not free as well. So, I have decided to grant


    you, my dear sister, mypany, since I know you¡¯ll probably be free.¡±


    Damian was already starting to address Wrenna as his ¡°sister¡±, as his parents were now her


    godparents. ¡°If you already have an appointment, I can send you there. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    Wrenna immediately replied, ¡°Nope, I¡¯m free.¡± Damian turned to look at her, giving her a smile. Wrenna


    instinctively nodded and said, ¡°OK, let¡¯s go!¡±


    As such, the two of them headed to a restaurant. Instead of dining in a private room, they sat at a table


    in the main dining area. They had chosen to eat at a hotpot restaurant.


    Even though it was a warm, sunny day, the hotpot restaurant was bustling with diners who were


    engaged in lively discussions among themselves. Wrenna was surprised that Damian would choose to


    eat at that restaurant.


    The look of doubt on her face was so obvious that Damian could not helpughing out loud after both


    of them sat down. ¡°Wren, can you not look at me like that? Is it really that weird that I feel like eating


    hotpot?¡±


    Wrenna felt slightly embarrassed that Damian had seen through her. ¡°I don¡¯t mean that. It¡¯s just that,


    don¡¯t you find it too noisy eating here at a Chanaen restaurant?¡±


    Damian shook his head and replied, ¡°Nope, I like the atmosphere.¡±


    Wrenna kept quiet after that. Anyway, she also had a craving for hotpot recently. In fact, just earlier in


    the afternoon, she had mentioned it to her friend and shared a picture of hotpot on her social media.


    She did not expect that she would be having it for dinner on that very same day.


    There was simply a magical allure to hotpot that was difficult to describe. Without further ado, Wrenna


    started digging in.


    As Damian had a low tolerance for spice, the two of them ordered a hotpot with a double soup base.


    Wrenna was only eating from the spicy soup base as she enjoyed the thrill of eating spicy food¡ªthe


    spicier, the better.


    Looking at how much she was enjoying her food, Damian was also tempted to try the spicy soup


    base. ¡°Oh my God¡­¡± he eximed as he took a sip of the spicy soup.


    Damian did not bother to pretend not to be affected by the spice as he continued to inhale through his


    mouth. Even though it was obviously too spicy for him, he couldn¡¯t seem to stop eating.


    Feeling amused, Wrenna said, ¡°Damian, don¡¯t force yourself to eat it if you don¡¯t like spicy food.¡±


    ¡°Nope, it¡¯s delicious, I like it a lot¡­¡±


    It was not that he could not take spicy food, but he just did not like it due to him being image conscious.


    He felt that eating spicy food would not make him look presentable.


    However, he was feeling great at that moment. Seeing how much Damian was enjoying his food,


    Wrenna started eating as well. The hotpot dinner ended up being a very satisfying meal for both of


    them.


    After leaving the restaurant, Wrenna noticed that the top few buttons of Damian¡¯s shirt were undone


    and his sleeves were rolled up as well. There were even a few oil stains on his shirt from the meal


    earlier on.


    His hair was messy and the way he looked right then waspletely different from the well-groomed


    professional image which he normally had. The man was even exuding a subtle yet sensuous


    wildness.


    When Damian turned to look at her, Wrenna immediately retracted her gaze. ¡°Damian, shall we head


    back now?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± With that, Damian drove Wrenna home but did not leave immediately after seeing her enter the


    house. He sniffed at his sleeve and could clearly smell traces of hotpot. The man let out a chuckle and


    shook his head before driving off.


    When Wrenna entered the door, she saw Henry behaving intimately with his wife. When he heard


    footsteps, he simply looked up and asked his daughter, ¡°Wren, who sent you back?¡±


    As it was obvious that they had saw the car, the purpose of him asking the question was merely to


    confirm. ¡°It was Damian.¡±


    ¡°Did you guys have dinner together? Why are you still having dinner together even though you have


    already divorced?¡±


    To Henry, it was unnecessary for them to keep in touch after the divorce. Ya hit Henry lightly and


    chided, ¡°Why are you asking so much? Did you forget that they are siblings now? Why can¡¯t she have


    dinner with her brother? Wren, hurry up and get changed. You reek of hotpot.¡±


    Wrenna smiled awkwardly and replied, ¡°OK, I shan¡¯t interrupt your lovey-dovey time with each other


    then.¡±


    After Wrenna was out of sight, Henry hugged Ya andined, ¡°He¡¯s not even her real brother,


    they are just god siblings. If she continues hanging out with him, how do you expect her to find another


    man? What if she¡¯s not able to get over Damian?¡±


    Ya sneered and replied, ¡°Anyway, they are already divorced. If she can¡¯t find a man herself, we can


    find one for her. She¡¯ll have no choice but to listen to us. When that dayes, Damian might even


    have to help out at her wedding!¡±


    Henry suddenly felt a chill run down his spine when he heard what his wife said and couldn¡¯t help but


    ask in an impish manner, ¡°Honey, don¡¯t you think that sounds a little strange?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so stupid.¡± Ya rolled her eyes at Henry before going upstairs.


    Henry followed behind and said with an ingratiating smile, ¡°Hehe¡­ Honey, I know I¡¯m stupid as


    compared to you. Haha¡­ But Honey, can you exin to me what you mean by that? Do you really


    think it¡¯s appropriate for Damian to help out at Wren¡¯s wedding in the future?¡±


    However, Ya did not answer Henry, leaving him to rack his brains.


    Meanwhile, Damian did not go home immediately after dinner.


    He drove to the private club instead, and headed to the usual private lounge where he and his friends


    gathered.


    A whileter, Colton had also arrived, with Burnham following behind him.


    Burnham seemed a little awkward to see Damian, but Damian merely shot a nce at him and did not


    say anything.


    After the three of them sat down and started drinking, the tension in the air dissipated as the men


    starting chatting freely with each other.


    Burnham seemed to be in anguish.


    ¡°Damian, I was in the wrongst time. Are we still friends?¡±


    ¡°What mistake did you make?¡± Damian replied coldly.


    ¡°I¡­ I am not a good judge of character¡­¡±


    Colton let out a cold snort and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you and the woman still pretty closetely?¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not it. I¡­ I know what kind of person she is. Perhaps, I refused to believe itst time, but


    now, I¡¯ve finally realized how greedy she is and I¡¯ve also been used by her. Even though she¡¯s still my


    girlfriend officially, she¡¯s been hooking up with other guys. The only reason why I haven¡¯t exposed her


    is to see what else she has up her sleeve. F*ck¡­¡±


    Burnham could not help but curse. It seemed like he was really enraged at the thought of that.


    Meanwhile, the other two men merely sneered and did not reply.


    Although Burnham knew that they were probably mocking him, he didn¡¯t seem to be bothered. It was a


    fact that he had been made use by Ste and he deserved it. As such, he only had himself to me.


    After a few more drinks, Burnham started blurting out everything Ste had done, including how she


    had put on an act and made use of him.


    He could not be bothered about being judged and embarrassing himself as his two friends were


    already aware of the kind of woman Ste was.


    ¡°F*ck, I knew about her past, but I dismissed it as her being young and ignorant. Besides, she was also


    not well-to-do then. However, now that I give her everything she wants, including a house and a car,


    and satisfy all her material needs, she even went overboard by using my money to hook up with


    another man¡­ She still thinks that I don¡¯t know about it. I was the one who introduced that man to her,


    does she really think I wouldn¡¯t know? Does she really see me as a fool? That greedy woman¡­¡±


    Even though Colton already knew that Ste wasn¡¯t a good person, he was still shocked after hearing


    what Burnham said.


    He did not expect Ste to go to such an extent.


    It seemed like they had underestimated the extent of that woman¡¯s greed and shamelessness.


    As for Damian, he remained indifferent and did not speak. He did not even appear to be shocked, as if


    he wasn¡¯t listening to Burnham at all.


    ¡°Damian, what are you thinking about?¡±


    Burnham looked over as well, but Damian merely shook his head. He took a puff at his cigarette and


    remained silent.


    Feeling guilty, Burnham said, ¡°Damian, did you and Wren end up in divorce because of that woman as


    well? I¡¯m so sorry, if I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have let her create trouble for Wren. It¡¯s all my


    fault¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Stop with the nonsense.¡±


    Damian was not interested in listening to Burnham repenting.


    He was, in fact, thinking of something else.


    Colton frowned and asked, ¡°What was the reason for your divorce? It can¡¯t be because of Ste.


    Damian, was it your idea?¡±


    Damian¡¯s expression darkened slightly and replied after a brief pause, ¡°Wren was the one who wanted


    it.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Burnham was perplexed. ¡°Didn¡¯t she say that she would never divorce? Women are so fickle!¡±


    After Damian shot a sharp nce at Burnham, he immediately changed his words. ¡°That wasn¡¯t what I


    meant! It¡¯s just that it doesn¡¯t really make sense to me. Is there some misunderstanding between you


    and Wren? If that¡¯s the case, you should exin to her¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that.¡±


    Even Damian himself was not exactly sure why they had ended up in divorce.


    He too remembered Wrenna saying they would be together forever and would never separate. She had


    also proimed her undying love for him. As such, it was strange that the woman had given up on their


    marriage barely six months into it.


    Damian wanted to know the reason more than anyone else.


    In fact, he was extremely displeased that Wrenna had requested a divorce.


    If it was in the past, Damian would have been cool even if Wrenna refused to get married or were to


    bring up a divorce. However, in the present situation, he had an inexplicable feeling of uneasiness in


    his heart.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 480

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 480


    Chapter 480 You Look Beautiful When You Smile


    As Damian was still pondering over the reason, Burnham suddenly said, ¡°Damian, maybe it¡¯s not a bad


    thing that you two divorced, since you don¡¯t have feelings for Wrenna anyway. This might be better for


    both of you.¡±


    Damian froze at thatment and his face fell slightly. Colton managed to pick up that subtle change


    in his friend¡¯s expression and frowned.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°Damian, do you really not have any feelings for Wrenna?¡± he asked. However, Damian did not give


    them an answer. Not long after, he left the club. After the man left, Burnham, who was still there and


    confused, asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on with him?¡±


    Colton appeared to be in deep thought for a few seconds but did not reply, thinking how a few mistakes


    would have a great impact on one¡¯s life.


    He shook his head and sighed as he was reminded of his own circumstances. Forget it, I should just


    stop thinking and continue drinking.


    Meanwhile, when his chauffeur was about to drive off, Damian suddenly instructed him not to drive


    home. ¡°Mr. Quigley, where would you like to head to?¡±


    After a long pause, Damian finally muttered, ¡°The Jackson family.¡± ¡°Pardon?¡±


    The chauffeur didn¡¯t hear clearly as Damian¡¯s voice was too soft. However, Damian had already


    changed his mind. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s just go home.¡± ¡°Understood, Mr. Quigley.¡±


    Soon after, Damian arrived back at the Jackdaws Mansion and was greeted with a sense of


    tranquility. Julia, who came out to take a look, was dismissed by Damian.


    After Damian headed upstairs to his room, he sat down at the edge of his bed. When he looked up, he


    saw his wedding picture, which was still hung on the wall, and froze.


    In the picture, Wrenna was dressed in her wedding gown. Judging from the smile on her face and the


    way she looked at him, it was obvious how much she adored him.


    Suddenly, Damian remembered that on the day when they took their wedding photos, Wrenna and the


    photography team had to wait a few hours for him to arrive. He also remembered feeling very bad


    about it.


    Because of Damian¡¯s tight schedule, they took fewer photos than they had originally nned to. In the


    end, they had only taken a handful.


    Also, Damian had not agreed to any overseas shoots or fanciful shoots, and Wrenna went along with


    his wishes. He remembered his mom telling him that wedding photos meant a lot to a woman.


    She had even given him various ideas for the photoshoot, but Damian had rejected all of them. On one


    hand, he found it troublesome. On the other hand, he did not like taking photos. Besides, he did not


    really have time for that as well. Meanwhile, Wrenna did not seem to have anyints about that.


    Even after waiting for him for a long time, she still wore a smile on her face.


    Suddenly, Damian could feel his heart drop. Immediately, he stood up and searched for their wedding


    photos.


    The photos were only enough to fill one album and it looked pathetic.


    A sense of guilt washed over him as he realized what a jerk he was, to have let the daughter of the


    Jackson family marry him with only a few miserable wedding photos.


    Damian let out a bitterugh and put away the photos, before heading to the bathroom.


    Meanwhile, Wrenna had spent her entire holidays attending tuition sses.


    However, she also took some time off to rest.


    During that period, Ya and rissa had taken Wrenna along with them on their overseas trip, where


    they ate and shopped a lot.


    Throughout the entire trip, not only did Wrenna manage to witness how loving her parents and her ex-


    inws, who were now also her godparents, were, she was also impressed by how crazy women could


    get during shopping trips.


    It was difficult for Wrenna to get ustomed to that intensity as she had not gone shopping with her


    mom in years.


    The twodies were evenpeting for products with the rest of the shoppers in the duty free shop,


    citing the reason that anything that posed a challenge to obtain gave one more satisfaction.


    Hearing that, Wrenna tried hard not to roll her eyes.


    While she helped to carry the women¡¯s bags, all the two men were doing was to agree with their wives¡¯


    purchases, giving only tteringments.


    Obviously, that made Ya and rissa very happy.


    ¡°Hey, re, what do you think of this bag?¡± Ya asked as she slung a small, ck bag across her


    shoulders to show rissa how it looked on her.


    ¡°Hmm, I think it¡¯s just alright,¡± rissa replied with a slight crease between her brows, but she shook


    her head momentster.


    A sales assistant noticed the woman shaking her head and frowned, with a strange look in her eyes.


    However, the two women did not notice the sales assistant, who was called over by another shopper


    shortly after.


    ¡°Hi, that bag¡­ Try¡­ I want¡­¡±


    It was a middle-ageddy who spoke loudly in broken English. However, it was obvious that the sales


    assistant did not have much patience for her. Pretending not to hear her request, the sales assistant


    continued to serve the local customer whom she was serving earlier on.


    rissa noticed the middle-ageddy who was struggling to express herself and decided to help her by


    tranting her request.


    However, the sales assistant seemed even more annoyed and replied in a hostile manner, ¡°I¡¯m sorry,


    you can¡¯t try this. If you like it, you can just make a purchase.¡±


    rissa cocked her brow when she heard that. Ya, who was just beside her, overheard their


    conversation as well.


    The two women nced at the sales assistant, who could not be bothered with them. Just then, the


    middle-ageddy seemed to have realized the situation. A blush of embarrassment spread across her


    cheeks and she suddenly started yelling at the sales assistant.


    ¡°What do you mean by that? Are you looking down on me? Isn¡¯t this just a bag? You don¡¯t think I can


    afford it? I¡¯m going to buy all the bags in your shop¡­¡±


    The booming voice of the middle-ageddy attracted the attention of many other tourists, who did not


    seem very happy with thedy making a scene in the shop.


    However, thatdy was oblivious to her surroundings and carried on, ¡°This shop assistant looks down


    on us. I only wanted to try that bag, but she rejected my request. In fact, right from the start, her attitude


    was already very bad¡­ Thatdy over there can testify to that¡­¡±


    The other tourists in the shop had mixed reactions towards what that woman said while the woman felt


    increasingly awkward.


    The sales advisor did not respond to thedy¡¯s usations at all, but merely got the security guard to


    chase the woman out of the shop. Meanwhile, some of the other shoppers had taken out their phones


    and were taking videos.


    Just when the majority of the crowd were convinced that it was the woman who was behaving in an


    uncivilized manner. In the meantime, rissa could no longer stand watching from the side, stepped in.


    She grabbed the woman¡¯s arm and stopped the security guard from chasing her out of the shop. At the


    same time, she started exining the actual situation to the others.


    Good-looking people usually had the advantage of being more persuasive. After listening to rissa¡¯s


    exnation, most of the other tourists could feel their anger brewing. After all, that woman was their


    fellow countryman, and they were upset that she was being discriminated against. Many of them


    requested to speak to the store manager, and even the senior management.


    Soon, the situation turned chaotic.


    Shortly after, the store manager appeared and spoke politely to the shoppers, asking them to calm


    down. However, the manager was obviously on the sales assistant¡¯s side and did not address the


    unfair treatment given to the middle-ageddy.


    That provoked the other tourists more and the situation became even more chaotic.


    That was the first time Wrenna had encountered such a situation and she found it rather interesting.


    She also knew that with the two men around, no one would dare to take advantage of them.


    However, she could not help feeling angry at the situation.


    She had watched the entire drama unfold and was extremely displeased with how the major


    international brand had handled the situation. Not only did they take a tough stance and were only


    concerned with keeping the peace, but they also did not even bother to offer an apology.


    rissa and Ya did not react much when they were in the shop, but after they left the shop, the two


    women exchanged nces and sneered, before taking out their phones simultaneously.


    That was the good thing about having mobile data while traveling. One never knew when it woulde


    in handy.


    Ya, a well-known award-winning actress, and rissa, a famous screenwriter in the country, who


    was also Mrs. Tyson, both posted their thoughts on the incident on their social media ounts.


    In less than half an hour, their social media ounts were already exploding withments.


    Everyone in the country, as well as some others who lived overseas, started talking about what a bully


    that shop was. Naturally, things did not spell good for the shop.


    What mattered more was not the reputation of that small shop, but rather, the brand image of the self-


    proimed well-known international brand. When news traveled to the senior management, they knew


    that they were in trouble and the damage suffered by their brand might even be irreversible.


    Even though they regretted not handling the matter with care when they had the chance to, it was too


    late for regrets.


    In an attempt to make amends, the senior management approached Ya and rissa, the ones who


    made the trending posts, and it was only then that they realized how influential they were.


    Furthermore, Matthew was even acquainted with the big boss of the brand. In fact, the boss had


    contacted Matthew in the first instance, but Matthew kept beating around the bush and did not give him


    a direct answer as to whether they were willing to settle the matter peacefully.


    After the call ended, rissa, who had been chuckling at the side while listening to the man¡¯s


    conversation, pounced on Matthew and gave him a few kisses.


    ¡°Hubby, you sounded so cool on the phone!¡±


    ncing at her coldly, the man replied, ¡°You mean I¡¯m usually not cool?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant of course. My hubby is the coolest! You have been cool since the day you


    were born and you¡¯ll always be the coolest man in my eyes¡­¡±


    What a smooth talker!


    Matthew let out a cold snort before pinching the woman¡¯s chin gently and kissing her on her lips.


    However, rissa pushed him away after a while and said, ¡°I¡¯m tired. I¡¯m gonna shower. Oh right, can


    you help to pack the stuff we bought today? Those boxes take up too much space. We should take the


    items out and dispose of the boxes. But some are gifts, so don¡¯t unwrap those¡­¡±


    After rissa gave her instructions, she went into the bathroom.


    Meanwhile, Matthew remained seated on the spot. He was just feeling horny before rissa stopped


    his advancements. Now she was even asking him to pack their luggage?


    How could he, the president of the Tyson Corporation, be ordered to do such things?


    She¡¯s asking me to unwrap her purchases?


    Matthew¡¯s expression hardened as he let out a snort. One momentter, he stood up and removed his


    clothes while entering the bathroom.


    Just then, rissa¡¯s screams could be heard from the bathroom. She tried resisting but ended up


    giving in, and her screams gradually turned into moaning sounds¡­


    When rissa came out of the bathroom, she fell asleep on the bed immediately.


    As for Matthew, after putting on his pajamas, he headed to the living room of their presidential suite and


    started unwrapping the boxes and packing their luggage.


    On the ne back home, an attractive young man who was seated next to Wrenna kept talking to her


    and was obviously hitting on her.


    However, Wrenna did not reciprocate his interest and merely responded half-heartedly.


    When she looked up, she saw rissa leaning on Matthew¡¯s shoulder, while Matthew had his arms


    around rissa, gazing at her affectionately.


    Meanwhile, beside the couple were her parents. Her dad was smiling and ttering her mom. From


    what Wrenna remembered, her dad had always acted in such a manner around her mom, and she


    used to think that her dad was really useless. However, after she grew up, she knew that that was his


    way of loving his wife.


    After all, everyone had different methods when expressing love.


    Love came in different forms.


    However, if there was no love, no matter how hard one tried to pretend, things would never work.


    Love was also not the same as habit.


    As if something just struck her, Wrenna suddenly smiled.


    The young man beside her had his eyes lit up as hemented, ¡°Miss, you look beautiful when you


    smile.¡±


    Wrenna¡¯s smile broadened when she heard that. Tilting her head, she looked towards the young man


    and replied, ¡°Really? You have good taste.¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 481

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 481


    Chapter 481 A Long Talk On The Phone


    After getting off the ne, the handsome guy was still trying to strike up a conversation with Wrenna.


    ¡°Hey, sweetheart. Where do you live? Want toe with me? I can take you home¡­¡±


    Wrenna shook her head. ¡°I live with my parents.¡± The guy looked around her, and he was met with an


    interrogative gaze from Henry and the rest. Instantly, he smiled wryly and dropped the topic. Deep


    down, he felt such a pity not being able to get in touch further with Wrenna.


    Upon leaving the airport and getting into the car, Henry queried, ¡°Did you like the guy just now? He¡¯s


    quite good-looking, though seemed a little childish.¡±


    Wrenna burst intoughter while shaking her head. ¡°Dad, what are you thinking? He¡¯s not my type.


    Moreover, he¡¯s still in high school!¡± ¡°Age isn¡¯t a problem. It¡¯s just that guys at that age are very yful.¡±


    Seeing that his daughter was not offended by the remark, Henry decided to go more in-depth. ¡°What I


    intended to say is that you¡¯re still very young. Don¡¯t rush into a rtionship, and don¡¯t you think about


    getting married again. After all, you¡¯ve entered into a marriage once. I bet you¡¯re not that curious about


    this aspect now. So, there¡¯s no need to be anxious about these things, right? It¡¯s not toote to wait till


    you¡¯re thirty.¡±


    Ya rolled her eyes at Henry. ¡°Thirty?¡±


    Henry gave her a fawning smile. ¡°Oh well, whatever age you say, Honey. However, not too early


    please. I¡¯ll miss my girl dearly.¡±


    Selfishly, Henry did not want Wrenna to get married too early. He already had a taste of it once when


    he was forced to honor what Ya had promised the Tysons.


    At that time, he consoled himself that it was not a bad thing for Wrenna to marry into the Tyson family,


    who was a family friend. However, since the couple was now divorced, Henry wanted to keep his


    daughter with him as long as possible.


    Ya responded, ¡°I don¡¯t have an opinion on that. It¡¯s her own decision to make when she¡¯s


    ready.¡± ¡°Honey, you¡¯re always right. Take it easy, Wren,¡± Henry uttered. However, he had made up his


    mind to have another chat with Wrenna and advise her ordingly.


    Actually, Wrenna had no intention to consider starting a new rtionship or walking into marriage within


    the next few years. Meanwhile, rissa and Matthew were back. They invited Damian over for a meal


    at Zen Hignds.


    Initially, rissa refused to meet her son because he divorced Wrenna. She now had a slight change


    of heart after being away for such a long time.


    ¡°We visited your sister, Leia. She¡¯s a sensible girl, and never upsets me.¡± Damian could only let out a


    thin smile at thatment, which was targeted at him.


    ¡°Wren was so thoughtful and sweet throughout the entire trip. Thankfully, I¡¯ve taken her as my


    goddaughter. Both you and Leia aren¡¯tparable to her. She¡¯s the best. Since I can¡¯t have her as my


    daughter-inw, the only constion is to have her as my goddaughter. It turns out to be an even


    better idea¡­¡±


    rissa continued, ¡°Wren is so gorgeous. There were so many guys trying to hit on her. If I were a


    man, I¡¯d fall head over heels for her too. During the flight back, there was a young fellow chasing after


    her. He¡¯s a minor. Oh dear, he¡¯s a hot and stunning one too¡­¡±


    Originally, rissa wanted to cause Damian some distress with those words. In the end, she got


    carried away when speaking about the attractive guy. Catching the excitement in her tone, Matthew


    shot her a sharp gaze.


    Immediately, she zipped her mouth tightly shut.


    Then, she added, ¡°Don¡¯t misinterpret my message. I have to go into details for the sake of our son. You


    understand my good intentions, right?¡±


    Matthew did not know tough or to get angry at her. ¡°A hot and stunning guy? So cute that you want to


    pinch him?¡±


    ¡°Um¡­ No, it¡¯s just a figure of speech. I was exaggerating. Deep down, I can¡¯t be bothered about the


    way he looked,¡± rissa exined herself in a solemn manner.


    Matthew cackled and dropped the subject.


    Judging from her expression, I wonder if she meant what she said.¡±


    Damian could not hold back his boisterousugh.


    Mom is undeniably the one who wears the pants in the house. Yet, Dad¡¯s asional stern face does


    have an effect on her. It¡¯s just that he never really settles the score with his beloved.


    Damian¡¯s guffaw attracted unpleasant attention from his mother.


    Oops, I forgot that my existence doesn¡¯t hold any importance in this household.


    In trepidation, he stoppedughing. After being exasperated by both Matthew and Damian, rissa


    took out her frustration on her son.


    ¡°What¡¯s so funny, Damian? You should be examining yourself. How could you make a young and lovely


    girl put up with your awful personality that she asked for a divorce? You¡¯re really good for nothing. Do


    you n to stay single for the rest of your life? Wren is such an amazing girl, but you didn¡¯t treasure


    her. You might as well go look for that Lane woman and cut off ties with us. I¡¯ll just take it that I have


    one son less¡­¡± rissa grumbled continuously.


    Damian could only stay quiet obediently as he patiently waited for rissa to finish venting.


    After the meal, Damian scanned through the piles of presents and souvenirs bought by rissa and


    realized that he had none. At that moment, the harsh reality sank in; he truly had no ce in the family.


    Thereafter, he left Zen Hignds for Jackdaws Mansion.


    Returning to his room, he noticed that Wrenna packed up thoroughly, and did not leave a single


    personal belonging behind.


    He was not sure how he actually felt about it at that instant, but waves of dejection gradually crept upon


    him.


    Time flew by during the holidays. Soon, it was time for Wrenna to return to the dorm. She went back a


    day earlier to spring clean the room.


    When Xandra and the other girls arrived at the dorm, they realized that they had missed each other like


    crazy after being separated for quite a while.


    They shared some local delicacies as well as stories that happened during their holidays. Just like that,


    the girls became even closer with one another.


    ¡°I made a new friend on the way back to campus. He¡¯s not from our school, but a senior from a


    neighboring school. I find him quite cute¡­¡± Blushing, Dora did not bother to hide her true feelings.


    When it was Wrenna¡¯s turn to share, she jokingly talked about her how some foreign guys tried to flirt


    with her.


    ¡°What? Why didn¡¯t you pick one? It¡¯s enchanting to have a long-distance rtionship. Moreover, the


    other party is a hot dude! Do you have any photos?¡±


    Wrenna fished for her phone. ¡°We did take a couple of photos. I didn¡¯t say no¡­¡±


    ¡°Oo¡­ Show me! Show me!¡± The three girls gathered around her and startedmenting on the


    guys in each photo.


    This one looks dapper. That one has a pair of mesmerizing eyes. This one has a well-toned body¡­


    Dora turned green with envy. ¡°If only I have what it takes, I¡¯d travel internationally and knock myself out


    meeting different handsome guys. I want a romantic fling too. I¡¯m willing to take the initiative instead of


    being passive. Well, why not?¡±


    Xandra jeered at her, ¡°We have a lot of foreigners in D City. In fact, we don¡¯tck any attractive men


    here. Why didn¡¯t you do that?¡±


    Dora smiled awkwardly at her. ¡°Hehe¡­ I think it is too embarrassing.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it embarrassing too to pick up guys in another country?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is better to do that overseas.¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± All of them let out a heartyugh just like old times.


    Later on, when Wrenna¡¯s major was brought up, everybody heaved a long sigh.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°Wren, you don¡¯t have to change dorm, but are you sure you want to switch your major to economics?¡±


    ¡°Yup, it¡¯s confirmed and I¡¯m very sure of it. I still have two more years to go. So, I think it¡¯s going to fly


    past real fast as long as I persist through it.¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­ You¡¯re going to work very hard, I presume. I haven¡¯t seen you with such grit in the past. Now


    that you¡¯re showing us a different side of you, I can¡¯t tell if it¡¯s good or bad.¡±


    Wrenna said under her breath, ¡°At least there¡¯s a beginning and an end. I¡¯m taking responsibility for my


    actions.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± The girls could not hear her clearly.


    Wrenna smiled without saying a word.


    ¡°Shall we go out to eat now?¡± They happily decided to go for a meal at a small eatery nearby.


    They were in such a good mood that they had a few drinks. A cold beer was not only loved by men


    during hot summer; women seemed to enjoy them too.


    When they returned to the dorm, Wrenna wasparatively soberer than the others. She sat on the


    chair, feeling a little tipsy and bored.


    Meanwhile, Dora plucked up her courage and dialed the number of her newfound handsome friend.


    She was going to confess her feelings that night.


    Wrenna heard Dora¡¯s giggles, and it put a sweet smile on her face. Then, she reached out for the water


    and downed a few sses.


    Right then, her phone rang. Wrenna was taken aback to see the name on the screen. Since the girls


    were chattering away noisily in the room, she took the call outside.


    Finally, she answered the call by the window of the hallway. ¡°Damian?¡±


    ¡°Yup, it¡¯s me. Are you asleep?¡±


    ¡°Not yet, not so early. Are you just getting off work?¡± She heard Johannes¡¯ voice in the background.


    ¡°Yea, I just finished work and haven¡¯t had dinner. I¡¯m quite hungry actually¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh? You¡¯d better go get something to eat.¡±


    Damian replied, ¡°Though I¡¯m hungry, I don¡¯t know what to eat. In addition, I don¡¯t have much appetite.¡±


    ¡°Then, you should just head home and get Cora to make you some sandwiches. Eat something light¡­¡±


    Wrenna gave him a few suggestions and advice.


    Damian noted her ideas, ¡°All right, I will. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll ask Johannes to inform Cora. What about you?


    What did you have for dinner?¡±


    ¡°I went to an eatery nearby with my friends. We ordered a few simple dishes and had some beer too.¡±


    With that, the two of them started a simple conversation. Wrenna tried to wrap things up a few times,


    but Damian did not seem to have the intention to hang up.


    He kept initiating different topics to keep the conversation going. Even after arriving home, he was still


    chatting with Wrenna while eating.


    She was kind of baffled as to what he was trying to do. Yet, she went along with it.


    After what seemed like forever, Wrenna went back to the dorm and made a request upon lying down on


    her bed. ¡°Damian, it¡¯ste. The lights are off now in the dorm. I should go to bed soon.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay. Rest well then.¡±


    ¡°Goodnight, Damian.¡±


    ¡°Goodnight.¡±


    Finally, he hung up. Wrenna¡¯s phone was heating up due to the few hours of long phone calls. It was


    definitely her first time doing that.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 482

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 482


    Chapter 482 The Joker


    When Wrenna hung up the phone, the girls in her dorm were still wide awake. They knew that Wrenna


    was on the phone with Damian. However, they were astonished that they spoke for so long!


    That¡¯s really weird. These two have never done anything like that before or after getting married. Now


    that they¡¯re officially divorced, do they have endless topics to talk about now? Obviously, something


    fishy is going on.


    They were waiting patiently to talk about this matter. As soon as she ended the call, Dora popped the


    question. ¡°Wren, why did you two talk for so long? It¡¯s the direct opposite of when you were in a


    rtionship with him. It¡¯s almost two hours. Aren¡¯t your ears tired? I¡¯m surprised your phone didn¡¯t


    explode.¡±


    Wrenna fell silent. She was unsure how to respond. ¡°What¡¯s going on, Wren? Haven¡¯t you gotten over


    Mr. Quigley?¡±


    ¡°I think Damian is the one acting strange here. Wren has always had feelings for him. How could she


    just erase everything in a sh? The thing is that Damian was the one who called her first and went on


    talking to her for hours. Don¡¯t you think that it¡¯s weird? Wren, what is he thinking?¡±


    Wrenna was dumbstruck. ¡°I have no idea. Maybe he¡¯s just bored.¡±


    ¡°He called you up because he was bored? Then, who did he call when he felt boredst time? I¡¯ve


    never seen him being so keen. I¡¯m pretty sure something is off. You¡¯d better beware, Wren.¡±


    ¡°Beware of what?¡±


    ¡°That he wants to make up!¡±


    Wrenna chuckled. ¡°You girls think too much. Damian and I are divorced. I¡¯m not his type. We¡¯re just god


    siblings. At most, we¡¯re a pair of close god siblings. It¡¯s impossible for us to be together again. Anyhow,


    once bitten twice shy, so I won¡¯t consider that possibility.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s what you¡¯re thinking, I¡¯m relieved. Never look back, Wren. Instead, you should look around for


    more options on campus. In the near future, I¡¯m certain you¡¯ll find a better man. If nothing works out, I¡¯ll


    introduce my fellow acquaintance to you. Just make do with it. He¡¯s from my hometown¡­¡±


    ¡°Shh¡­ Dora, how can one make do when ites to an important matter like this? You¡¯re overthinking


    things. I can¡¯t even cope with my studies now, let alone develop a rtionship. We shall see once I¡¯ve


    sessfullypleted the two-year program and graduate with a degree.¡±


    They pondered for a while.


    It¡¯s true. Wrenna is so busy nowadays. She can¡¯t even find time to juggle with her studies.


    At first, Wrenna found Damian¡¯s action strange too. However, after talking it out with the girls, she


    made up her mind to prioritize her studies.


    She was not very interested in economics. Therefore, studying the course was quite a challenge for


    her. In order to graduate, she needed to go the extra mile and put in a lot more effort.


    I don¡¯t want to bear the shame of getting my family to support me financially if I fail to graduate.


    The following day, Wrenna attended her lecture formally. She met some new coursemates as well as


    the counselor. Upon learning more about her schedules, she realized that she would not have much


    free time to socialize. She had set her mind to be utterly focused and serious from the very first lecture.


    She was so hardworking that her world only revolved around her studies.


    With Wrenna turning over a new leaf, her good influence had rubbed off on her friends. Gradually, they


    also became more enthusiastic in their studies.


    Not many of Wrenna¡¯s coursemates were as attentive and hardworking like her.


    It had been a while since Ste resigned from her previouspany. Recently, she seeded in


    bing the CEO of a particrpany.


    Apparently, the only reason why the most authoritative director of the saidpany appointed her as


    the CEO was because they were having a fling.


    Many people within the business world were tacitly aware of the constant rumors involving Ste and


    Nigel Lourdel, thepany director. Burnham hit the ceiling, and he was extremely embarrassed upon


    knowing Ste cheated on him. Above all, he was really disappointed in her.


    He was wrong about Ste. Initially, he justified her actions as being young and ignorant. Later on, he


    realized that she was just downright greedy and over ambitious.


    After getting what she desired, Ste decided toe clean with Burnham. She asked him out for the


    first time after half a month of not contacting each other.


    Burnham suspected that Ste would resort to being frank with him. However, he did not expect it to


    happen so soon.


    When Ste got out of a shy sports car in hervish clothing, Burnham knew at once that she was a


    changed person.


    As far as he could recall, Ste was a bubbly and vibrant person in her younger days. Though she


    always had low self-esteem, she lived with dignity.


    As years went by, she became more charming and confident, especially after she returned from


    abroad.


    Burnham started seeing through heryers of disguise and discovered her true colors. Eventually,


    Burnham realized that there was nothing unique about her whenpared with other hypocritical


    women.


    Although she indulged in an extravagant lifestyle, and everything she wore was very costly, she had


    turned into a despicable person.


    ¡°Burnham.¡± Ste strode toward him and took the seat opposite. She looked awful as if she had been


    suffering from guilt and pain.


    Burnham remained unfazed, but let out a wry smile deep down.


    He kept quiet, waiting for Ste to speak first.


    Momentster, Ste gave him a bitter smile.


    ¡°Burnham, as you¡¯ve possibly known, I won¡¯t justify for myself. I¡¯ve tried and worked on our rtionship,


    but I can no longer fool myself. I know that you¡¯re a very good man and that I should love you. But¡­¡±


    Ste shook her head with an anguished look on her face.


    ¡°But I have to be true to my feelings. I¡¯m sorry, I¡­¡± Tears rolled down her face, painting a picture that


    she felt so horrible for what she had done to Burnham.


    She looked as if she was in great affliction. It was written all over her face that she could not force


    herself to love a man whom she had no feelings for.


    Seeing how she bawled her eyes out, Burnham¡¯s lip twitched. ¡°You don¡¯t love me, do you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I really am¡­¡±


    He shook his head and let out a thin smile. ¡°There¡¯s no need for an apology. We can¡¯t force love. So, do


    you love Nigel Lourdel?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not sure. I¡¯m so confused. However, he does make me feel happy sometimes.¡±


    ¡°Happy? Do you mean when he bought you the vi? Or when he gifted you that expensive car


    outside? Or was it when he handpicked you as the CEO of hispany?¡±


    bbergasted, Ste put on a face to show how hurt she was by his words.


    ¡°What are you talking about, Burnham? Is this who I am in your eyes? Am I a person who will discard


    my dignity for a big house and a car? Are you implying that Mr. Lourdel would simply leave his


    company in the hands of a woman like me? Is this how you see me?¡±


    Burnham said nothing. Hence, Ste took it as he was ashamed of what he said to her.


    Shaking her head, she sobbed. ¡°Burnham, it¡¯s true that I came from a lowly family, and I¡¯ve always


    lacked money. But, I work hard and put in the effort to get what I want. All that I possess today, I¡¯ve


    attained it on my own ord. Why did you think of me as a rotten person? Is this how you show love to


    me?¡±


    Burnham still did not utter a single word.


    Upon bombarding him with a series of rhetorical questions, Ste calmed herself down. Then, she


    continued exining, ¡°I don¡¯t have my own ce despite being the CEO of thepany. Thus, Mr.


    Lourdel allowed me to temporarily stay in his vi. That vehicle is also apany car. In return, I need


    to work hard and show my capability. I¡¯m not a filthy woman like how you¡¯ve described me. Mr. Lourdel


    and I are on equal footing. As for our rtionship, it¡¯s got nothing to do with my job nor the material


    things given to me.¡±


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Arching his brow, Burnham stated, ¡°I¡¯ve wronged you.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve known each other for years. Don¡¯t you know me?¡±


    Of course I do.


    ¡°In that case, I congratte you for bing a CEO. A bright future awaits you.¡± Burnham did not


    bother to say further.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tease me. I can¡¯t let Mr. Lourdel down. He expects a lot from me. So, I have to weigh each step


    before making a decision. As for the both of us, Burnham, I hope that we can be good friends despite


    not able to stay as an item. Everything will just be like how things were when we first met. Can you


    promise me that?¡±


    ¡°Promise you to still be friends?¡±


    ¡°Yes, just friends.¡±


    Smiling, Burnham did not answer. Ste, on the other hand, assumed that he had agreed to her


    suggestion.


    She heaved a sigh of relief.


    Well, well, Burnham is still a silly guy. What a softie! He will just believe everything I say as long as I


    pick the right words and shed some tears.


    In actual fact, Burnham¡¯s smile was an indication that it had finally struck him and he finally understood


    why Damian had kept quiet even after seeing Ste¡¯s true color. He had never exposed her nor talk


    bad about her to others.


    It¡¯s a real treat seeing how she performed various tricks right before my eyes, thinking that she is able


    to fool all men.


    It was at that moment that Burnham made up his mind not to expose Ste.


    Let¡¯s see how far will she go. Does she think that she can keep me as a guy to fall back on? Or is she


    nning on an alternative in case her grand n fails?


    Whatever the oue, Ste had thought too highly of herself when the joke was actually on her.


    After being taken advantage of for years, Burnham¡¯s only constion was to watch how Ste made a


    fool out of herself.


    ¡°Sure, we¡¯re still friends. Ste, as your friend, I wish you nothing, but the best. Just make sure that you


    find your Mr. Right. It doesn¡¯t have to be me in the end because I truly love you.¡±


    Burnham¡¯s acting skills were not too bad either. The way he gazed at her affectionately brought about a


    sparkle in her eyes.


    Smiling smugly, she leaned forward and grabbed his hands. They locked eyes with each other, but both


    were scheming something in their hearts.


    ¡°Oh right, Burnham, we should get together sometimes. Damian and Wrenna are now divorced, so I¡¯m


    not a threat to their rtionship anymore. I do want to patch things up with Damian, not as his lover, but


    as an old friend.¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 483

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 483


    Chapter 483 He Has To Prepare Dowry


    After Ste returned to the country, she approached him, saying they could still be friends even though


    they were not a couple. Initially, Burnham was unclear of her intention. Now that he was no longer


    blinded by love, he finally managed to see through her.


    That woman was no different than a two-timer. All she wanted was to find herself backups. By flirting


    with all those men, she could make use of them for her own advantage.


    In fact, she had gotten into contact and hooked up with Nigel by using Burnham¡¯s connections. It would


    bring her more advantage to use Damian¡¯s connections, and it would be all the better if she could get


    back with him.


    Hence, she would not give up on her goal of bing Damian¡¯s wife, at least not before she found


    another more powerful and wealthier man.


    With a half-smile, Burnham agreed to her request. ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll ask him when I see him. But as you know,


    Damian and I have not seen each other for quite a while because of our rtionship. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll be


    mad at me.¡±


    Hearing that, Ste¡¯s expression stiffened. She then forced a smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Burnham. It¡¯s


    all my fault.¡± ¡°Never mind. Damian and I are buddies. He won¡¯t be mad at me for long. I¡¯ll try to contact


    himter,¡± Burnham said smilingly.


    The two had a meal before Ste left. Burnham watched as her luxury car drove off. The warm smile


    on his face disappeared, reced by a sarcastic one.


    After leaving the restaurant, he gave Damian a call. ¡°Damian, I met Ste just now, and she knew


    you¡¯re divorced. It seems to me that she¡¯s still trying to get back with you. You¡¯d better be careful.¡±


    Damian frowned and replied coldly, ¡°I got it.¡± After having seen his ruthlessness, it was unlikely that


    Ste would take the initiative toe and look for him.


    Hence, he supposed she only intended to repair their rtionship through Burnham. After ending the


    call, he put Ste at the back of his mind and started thinking about Wrenna, whom he had not met for


    some time.


    That afternoon, he rearranged his schedule with Johannes before heading straight to D University.


    Wrenna¡¯s ss just ended when she received Damian¡¯s call. She then followed her ssmates to the


    canteen and was discouraged by the sight of the long queue.


    In the end, she quickly left the canteen for the school gate.


    Damian was leaning against his car. He looked fresh despite standing under the blistering sun.


    Manydies were tempted to hit on him but were unnerved by his aloofness.


    ¡°Damian,¡± Wrenna called out while she trotted toward him.


    ¡°I¡¯m standing right here. There¡¯s no need to run.¡±


    Damian wiped the sweat on her forehead and then helped tidy her hair rather intimately.


    Instantly, Wrenna was taken aback at the intimacy.


    ¡°Is it your lunch break now? I was meeting a client nearby, so I¡¯ve decided toe and have lunch with


    you,¡± Damian said with a smile.


    ¡°Oh, sure! So, what do you want to eat?¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯re more familiar with this ce, you decide.¡±


    Wrenna thought for a while and eventually chose a restaurant nearby the university. After all, she could


    not really bring him to a small eatery.


    At the restaurant, they ordered a pizza and some side dishes.


    ¡°Damian, the food here is in and simple. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t like them.¡±


    Damian let out a chuckle before he exined, ¡°Oh, Wren, I¡¯m not that picky. Sometimes when I¡¯m


    hungry, I¡¯ll grab whatever food as long as it feels my tummy. I can eat whatever you eat.¡±


    Wrenna was surprised that he would exin on such a small matter.


    ¡°Oh, okay¡­¡± She then fell into silence, not knowing what to say.


    On the other hand, it seemed like Damian had a lot to say that day. ¡°So, how¡¯s school? Can you still


    catch up?¡±


    ¡°Well, I can still understand since I¡¯ve been going for tuition. If I study harder, I think I can catch up


    pretty soon.¡± Mirth appeared in Wrenna¡¯s eyes, and she gradually became more talkative. ¡°Although it


    could be boring sometimes, it gives me a sense of aplishment. I feel motivated whenever I think of


    how I¡¯ll graduate one day. This is the first time I¡¯ve ever done something with such determination. If I


    can really graduate, that means I¡¯m not that stupid after all.¡±


    Gazing at the grin on her face, Damian sighed internally. ¡°Wren, you don¡¯t need to force yourself.¡±


    Since they were divorced, he thought she did not need to force herself to study anymore. After all, she


    only chose that major because of him.


    Although he did not put it bluntly, Wrenna instantly understood what he meant.


    She shook her head and chuckled. ¡°Damian, I know what you mean. Indeed, I chose this major


    because of you and because I wanted topare myself with Ste, but I¡¯ve moved on since the day


    we divorced. Now, I¡¯m studying for myself. After all, I¡¯ve got to learn to stand on my feet and not to give


    up easily. Who knows, perhaps I can really graduate without the help from you and my parents.¡±


    ¡°All right, then.¡± Damian did not feel relieved at all after hearing her exnation. Instead, it left him


    feeling deted.


    He felt like his heart was being tied into a knot after knowing that she had gotten over him.


    Since their divorce, he was constantly frustrated and depressed.


    If this continued, it would not surprise him if he would die of frustration one day.


    Soon, Damian decided to change the topic. ¡°I heard from Mom that you seldom contact hertely. She


    thought you were busy, so she doesn¡¯t want to disturb you. You can give her a video call or pay her a


    visit at Zen Hignds whenever you have the time.¡±


    Wrenna nodded. ¡°Well, I was quite busy recently. My ss ends early tomorrow, so I¡¯ll call Aunt


    rissa tomorrow night. I remember she promised to make me something delicious¡­¡±


    Once again, Damian was cast down when he heard her calling Aunt rissa instead of Mom.


    For some reason, it made him feel awful.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you not like the food?¡± asked Wrenna upon noticing his furrowed brows. She was


    worried that the food did not suit his taste.


    Damian shed her a smile and denied, ¡°No. The food is great. Let¡¯s dig in.¡±


    He did not want to upy her resting time. After the meal, he drove her back to university so she could


    still have time to take a nap in her hostel.


    Wrenna did not think much, for she thought Damian was really meeting his client nearby.


    The next day, she promised to visit rissa at Zen Hignds.


    The two of them caught up with one another while enjoying some yogurt that Charissa made.


    Although they were no longer mother-and-daughter inws, their rtionship somehow got closer.


    Despite having a generation gap, they could really click with each other.


    They even nned to prepare new dishes for dinner together.


    At five, Damian suddenly showed up at Zen Hignds.


    ¡°Damian? You didn¡¯t tell me you would be back today.¡± rissa gazed quizzically at her son.


    Damian smiled helplessly at his mother. ¡°Mom, couldn¡¯t Ie back to my home? Cora has returned to


    her hometown, so I¡¯m here for dinner.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you go to a restaurant instead? We don¡¯t have any food for you. Besides, didn¡¯t you always get


    off workte? Why are you home so early today?¡±


    ¡°Well, I came home directly after meeting a client outside.¡±


    ¡°I see¡­¡±


    rissa said nothing but smiled wryly, obviously not convinced.


    ¡°Damian, it¡¯s rare that you get off work so early. Don¡¯t worry. We have more than enough food for you,¡±


    Wrenna uttered smilingly, for she knew rissa was only kidding.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    rissa rolled her eyes at her son, thinking he was annoying.


    I should¡¯ve given birth to all daughters instead of having a son.


    ¡°Wren, since you¡¯re my goddaughter, you can just treat Damian like your own brother.¡±


    ¡°All right,¡± Wrenna readily agreed and shed Damian a smile.


    Damian¡¯s lips twitched, and his chest felt heavy.


    ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll treat you as my own daughter. Since Damian is now your brother, he should treat


    both you and Leia equally by preparing a dowry for you when you remarry.¡±


    Damian clenched his chest that felt all the tighter. Regardless, the two women did not even bother


    about him.


    ¡°Aunt rissa, there¡¯s no need¡­¡±


    ¡°Uh-uh! He¡¯s your brother, of course he needs to contribute the dowry.¡± rissa turned to face her son.


    ¡°Damian, do you hear me?¡±


    Damian pursed his lips. He would rather he did not hear it.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 484

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 484


    Chapter 484 Love You To The Core


    Thinking of how he suddenly had an additional sister and even had to prepare dowry for her in the


    future, Damian felt like cursing very badly.


    Nheless, as the civilized president of Tyson Corporation, he could not bring himself to spit


    vulgarities in the presence of his family members.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Due to that, he was aggrieved and frustrated, yet he could not exin why he felt this way. Throughout


    dinner, he listened to Wrenna call him with a gentle voice. ¡°Damian, help me serve the food. Oh yeah, it


    seems like you¡¯re no longer that busy recently.¡±


    Damian very much wanted to say that one sister was more than enough for him. But Wrenna¡¯s bright


    smile made him unable to put forth those words. After dinner, rissa followed Matthew along for a


    stroll in the yard while Wrenna and Damian sat in the living room.


    The two barely talked to each other as Wrenna had been busy with her phone. Taking a casual nce


    at Wrenna¡¯s phone, Damian could not help but advise, ¡°Wren, don¡¯t keep looking at your phone. It¡¯s


    bad for your neck.¡±


    Wrenna smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve only yed for a while. Don¡¯t worry as I don¡¯t spend that much time on my


    phone.¡± Damian went quiet. Deep down, he was feeling vexed, but he saw no response from Wrenna.


    In the end, he still could not hold himself back and broke the silence. ¡°Wren, have you gotten used to


    school? Are the lessons difficult? Do you have problems following them? Are you getting along well


    with your teachers and ssmates?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Wrenna finally stopped fiddling with her phone and burst into unstoppableughter. Unsure


    of the meaning of her action, Damian frowned. ¡°You¡¯ve already asked me those questions yesterday


    when we had our meal together. Have you forgotten?¡±


    His lips twitched as he instantly felt awkward. Seeing his expression, Wrenna smiled. ¡°Is it boring? How


    about we have a chat? What do you want to talk about?¡±


    Damian did not want to engage in any conversation. ¡°Just continue ying with your phone.¡± After a


    slight hesitation, he stood up and decided to walk away. But before he left, he asked, ¡°Do you need me


    to send you back to school?¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ sure. It¡¯s time I should leave too. Give me a second; I¡¯ll tell Aunt rrisa before I


    leave.¡± However, Damian grabbed her hand and pulled her along toward the outside of the house.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do that. She¡¯ll know when she doesn¡¯t see you in the house. Besides, there¡¯re so


    many people at home. They¡¯ll tell her about it.¡±


    Exasperated, Wrenna could only follow along.


    After getting in the car, Wrenna fastened her seatbelt. Meanwhile, Damian sat in the driver¡¯s seat,


    seemingly in a trance. He instinctively rubbed his right hand, the hand that he had used to hold


    Wrenna¡¯s hand earlier.


    What a soft and smooth hand that is. And it¡¯s so tiny in my palm. How cute.


    ¡°Damian? Did you forget something?¡±


    Her gentle voice brought Damian back to his senses.


    Remaining silent, he started the car engine and drove off.


    When rissa and Matthew returned home, the two younger ones had already left for a long time.


    rissa snorted, giving off a look that she had expected for that to happen.


    ¡°That rascal. Why is he still so enthusiastic when they¡¯ve already divorced? What was he doing before


    the divorce then? Wasn¡¯t he busy with work all the time then? I don¡¯t buy that sh*t!¡±


    rissa never believed that Damian got off work earlier by coincidence, nor the excuse of Cora


    returning home for personal matters either. She clearly knew that was not the case as she had called


    Cora in the afternoon.


    That rascal is obviously doing all that for Wrenna.


    Indeed, rissa was a mother. As such, she knew her son very well.


    Looking at Matthew, she sat beside him and ced her arms on his shoulders, smiling pretentiously.


    ¡°Matthew, it¡¯s no wonder why Damian is your son. He¡¯s exactly like the younger you, unwilling to speak


    his mind and even puts on an act¡­¡±


    Matthew turned to look at rissa.


    ¡°Of course he is my son.¡±


    ¡°Pfft! That¡¯s not my main point. Why can¡¯t you two speak whatever you have on your mind? You guys


    throw the cool front to outsiders, but in fact, you all are really-¡±


    Before she could finish speaking, Matthew suddenly turned his body, causing her to fall into his


    embrace.


    Taking advantage of the situation, Matthew hugged her tightly, lowered his head, pinched her chin, and


    said in a deep voice, ¡°re, do you not like me that way? Do you not like me acting cool?¡±


    Holding back herughter, rissa put on a solemn expression and replied, ¡°Hmph! No, I don¡¯t. It was


    so hard to read you. Do you remember how I¡¯d always rejected your pursuit?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t read me? Or are you just too much in love with me?¡±


    ¡°Definitely not!¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡± Matthew sneered.


    rissa pulled Matthew on his ear with force and exined, ¡°Let me repeat. I¡¯m not deep in love with


    you back then. Do you understand?¡±


    Matthew had a smug look on his face. ¡°What about now?¡±


    rissa pursed her lips tight, unwilling to answer his question.


    Right then, Matthew suddenly nted a kiss on her lips. ¡°How about this?¡±


    rissa¡¯s lips quirked a little but did not respond.


    Matthew nted yet another kiss.


    This time, rissa smiled. He immediately followed with another kiss thatsted longer than the


    previous one.


    Unable to suppress her feelings any longer, she burst into a smile, which Matthew quickly sucked up


    with his kiss. The two were so engrossed in the steamy session that they were reluctant to part.


    The maids in the house had wanted to inform them something but instead saw the loving couple


    kissing. They were, nheless, unfazed by the scene because they were too used to their disy of


    affection.


    The two continued acting all lovey-dovey for a long time before their lips parted ways.


    Smiling, rissa pinched Matthew on his ears.


    ¡°I love you to the core. Okay?¡±


    He reservedly replied, ¡°Great.¡±


    The two exchanged smiles before rissa went back to the topic. ¡°What I¡¯ve said earlier was true,


    right? He was quite a jerk when he was married to her, but what is he trying to do now? Don¡¯t tell me he


    wants reconciliation when they¡¯re divorced now? I¡¯m don¡¯t think he looks like he loves Wren at all. If he


    hurts Wren again, I¡¯ll take action before Henry does! I¡¯ll cut him off and give birth to another one


    instead!¡±


    Hearing that, Matthew smiled. ¡°Do you need my help?¡±


    Somehow, those words sounded extremely weirding out of his mouth.


    rissa suspiciously red at Matthew, who lifted his lips into a smirk before prancing onto her and


    biting her ear. He whispered something into her ear, which garnered her coquettish response, pushing


    him away, and whined, ¡°Matthew! Stop fooling around!¡±


    And what followed was Matthew getting into action¡­


    He was truly an old man going strong.


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, after arriving at Wrenna¡¯s school, Damian walked her in.


    The path back to the dorm at night was not only quiet but filled with sensual and romantic air too.


    Many couples were in the surrounding, holding hands, hugging, and even kissing.


    Damian¡¯s face turned slightly awkward at that sight.


    Are all young people so bold these days?


    Being very familiar with such sights in school, Wrenna was rather unbothered by it.


    All that was in her mind was the preparations she had to do for sses tomorrow. That was her usual


    thought process whenever she was in silence.


    ¡°Wren?¡±


    Attributing Wrenna¡¯s quietness to her being embarrassed as well, Damian decided to change the topic


    and divert her attention.


    He then proceeded to pull her by her hand after seeing that she did not respond. But in reality, Wrenna


    did not hear him.


    She was caught off-guard and turned around to look at him in surprise.


    Damian looked at her and wanted to say something, yet swallowed his words back. When he was


    about to speak again, someone broke the silence.


    ¡°Wrenna?¡± The voice was full of hostility and hatred.


    Wrenna was stunned and looked in the direction where the voice sounded. Before she and Damian


    could react, a tight pnded on her face.


    p!


    Just as the girl wanted to serve another p, Damian hastily pushed her away and pulled Wrenna into


    his embrace to protect her.


    ¡°Wren¡­¡±


    The girl had probably used all the strength she had that not only was Wrenna¡¯s cheek in burning pain,


    there was also a red p mark on it.


    Damian was both furious and heartbroken.


    ¡°Wrenna! You shameless woman and a bloody tra*p!¡± The girl began yelling and interrogating.


    Wrenna looked in the direction of the girl. Though thetter seemed a little familiar to her, she could not


    immediately tell who she was.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    After a slight pause, the girl flew into rage again.


    ¡°Stop acting in front of me. I¡¯m Jayden¡¯s girlfriend. Hah, no. Thanks to you, I¡¯ve been dumped.


    Technically, I¡¯m his ex-girlfriend now. Wrenna, what a whore you are! You said you don¡¯t like Jayden,


    yet you have ruined our rtionship! You filthy b*tch! Oh, you here¡­ I bet you don¡¯t know how cheap


    Wrenna is, huh? I¡¯ll advise you toe to your senses quickly! She¡¯s a tra*p, a lowly whore!¡±


    The girl¡¯s high-pitched voice attracted the attention of the people around.


    Looking grim, Damian snarled, ¡°Shut up! Wren is my wife, and she has no rtionship whatsoever with


    your boyfriend. If you¡¯re continuing to act this way, I won¡¯t be nice to you even if you¡¯re a student.¡±


    ¡°Wife? Then your wife has cheated-¡±


    ¡°Shut up, Berti.¡±


    Appearing out of nowhere, Jayden furiously cut her off. ¡°How many times do you want me to tell you


    that our breakup has nothing to do with Wrenna? We¡¯re simply ipatible.¡±


    ¡°Ipatible? You¡¯re still so protective of her? Just look at her; she¡¯s a whore. Mister, this is the guy


    your wife is having an affair with. It¡¯s best if you leave her earlier to avoid getting cheated on again.¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 485

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 485


    Chapter 485 Anger


    As Berti was only trying to make things turn uglier, Jayden decisively dragged her away from the


    scene. Argument and cursing continued even as they strode off far away.


    By then, Wrenna¡¯s face had swelled up due to the p. The onlookers were busy whispering amongst


    themselves while sizing them up. Suppressing his anger, Damian headed out while pulling Wrenna


    along. ¡°Damian, what are you doing? I have to return to the dorm now.¡±


    Nevertheless, he did not answer and only broke his silence when they got back into his car. ¡°Wrenna, is


    this the reason you wanted a divorce? Even if you wanted to find yourself a man, there¡¯s no need to get


    involved with that dude who doesn¡¯t have a clean break with his ex-girlfriend. Did you not think


    properly? What¡¯s good in that kind of man? If I know you¡¯ll do this, I won¡¯t even agree to a divorce!¡±


    ¡°No, I-¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to exin to me.¡± Damian was still seething in anger and not in the mood for


    any exnation. ¡°I¡¯m no longer your husband, so there¡¯s no need for you to rify anything.¡±


    Instantly, the atmosphere in the car sank. Wrenna returned to her usual cold and aloof self, while


    Damian was no better too. ¡°Thank you for sending me back. I¡¯ll head back to the dorm now. Goodbye.¡±


    Just as Wrenna was about to get off the car, she found the car door locked. Damian started the car


    engine, and coldly muttered, ¡°Let¡¯s go home to treat your face first.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡± He continued driving the car, pretending not to hear what she said. Hence,


    Wrenna did not insist and turned her head away to look outside. The lights along the streets formed a


    straight line as the car sped through the roads.


    The dark sky outside clearly reflected her expressionless face on the car window. It was remarkable


    that at that point, she could remain expressionless and emotionless while sitting beside Damian after


    getting snarled at and misunderstood by him.


    Right, there¡¯s nothing I need to exin. The gloomy atmosphere in the car remained and went on till


    they arrived at Jackdaws Mansion. When Cora saw Wrenna following behind Damian into the house,


    she was astonished. ¡°Mrs. Quigley, you¡¯re back?¡±


    ¡°Cora, stop calling me Mrs. Quigley.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ Ms. Jackson, what happened to your face?¡±


    Damian interjected, ¡°Help get her treated.¡± He then headed downstairs upon putting forth his


    instructions. Left behind, Wrenna smiled awkwardly. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not that serious. Cora, sorry to


    trouble you.¡±


    ¡°No worries, Mrs¡­ Ms. Jackson. Hold on for a while; I¡¯ll go make you an ice pack.¡± Cora returned after


    a short while and attended to Wrenna who sat alone in the living room.


    Of course, she did not pry deeper into how thetter got herself injured. She figured that those were


    privacy matters that she, as a maid, should keep her mouth shut.


    All she did was share some stories on how Damian did not return home for meals ever since the


    divorce, his poor appetite, or how he would keep himself upied with work till midnight.


    Wrenna paid attention throughout but did not give anyments.


    Cora was left embarrassed since her words did not seem to waver Wrenna. Instead, it seemed like the


    latter had seen through her awkwardness.


    Momentster, Wrenna peeked at the time and said, ¡°All right. I guess it should be fine now. Cora, I


    have to leave now while the gates to the dorm are still open. I¡¯ve booked a taxi, and it¡¯s waiting outside


    now. Thank you for everything.¡±


    ¡°Huh? It¡¯s sote now. Why don¡¯t you stay here and get some rest instead?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m heading back to my dorm.¡±


    Wrenna was adamant about it but was stopped by Damian before she walked out of the house.


    ¡°Stop right there.¡± He looked down from upstairs in a very stern tone.


    ¡°Did you not hear about ady meeting a sorry fate when taking a cab a few days ago? Wrenna, if you


    walk out from here today, I¡¯ll surely get punished by Henry tomorrow.¡±


    Wrenna furrowed her brows. ¡°How about asking the chauffeur to send me back then?¡±


    Unhappy, Damian replied, ¡°He has worked for the whole day, and besides, it¡¯s sote now. Do you not


    feel bad for making him work again instead of letting him rest?¡±


    ¡°You-¡±


    Wrenna had no words to retort him. In fact, she reckoned it was indeed a little terrifying to go home


    alone at such ate hour.


    While she was in a dilemma, Damian put his instructions across.


    ¡°Cora, get a room ready for her.¡±


    After that, he turned and headed back to his room.


    Even Cora was embarrassed at how weird the two were acting and hurriedly left to prepare a room.


    Left with no choice, Wrenna could only give in and followed in while texting her roommates to inform


    them that she was not heading back that night.


    Lying on the bed in the guest room, Wrenna had not much issue and fell into a deep sleep very quickly.


    On the contrary, Damian was still furious, and couldn¡¯t find his way out. His frustration only grew more


    intense than before.


    Insomnia and exasperation gradually took over Damian.


    As such, he did not have a good night¡¯s sleep. The following morning, he was wide awake early and


    resorted to doing all sorts of exercises just so that he could vent all his pent-up emotions.


    Despite getting himself drenched in sweat, he still could not erase the image of Wrenna being together


    with other men.


    ¡°Argh¡­¡± He let out a roar suddenly and smashed the dumbbell in his hand onto the floor, sending the


    whole house shaking.


    Thinking that something had happened, Cora rushed over to find Damian with a grim and menacing


    look on his face.


    ¡°Mr. Quigley, did something happen?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Cora had never seen Damian so expressive with his emotions before, let alone seeing him in rage.


    Full of fear, she hurriedly retreated.


    At the same time, Wrenna came out of her room. Seeing that Cora was like her usual self, she deemed


    that was the same for Damian.


    And so, she did not ask anything more.


    Later, Cora was preparing breakfast.


    Wrenna, who did not want to face Damian any longer. After freshening herself up, she walked toward


    the door before saying to Cora, ¡°I¡¯m leaving, Cora. I¡¯ll have my breakfast in school. Goodbye.¡±


    Upon finishing her words, she trotted out of the house as though she was afraid that someone might


    chase after her.


    Cora turned to look after hearing Wrenna¡¯s voice, only to see her hastily rushing out. Damian saw that


    too, and his gaze instantly darkened.


    Back at school, Wrenna headed toward the cafeteria for breakfast before returning to the dorm for a


    quick revision for ssester that day.


    She had intended to do thatst night but instead wasted the whole night due to Damian¡¯s


    stubbornness.


    Amongst her group of roommates, only Xandra was awake. She was doing some stretching on the


    balcony when Wrenna returned.


    She was immediately bombarded with questions when her other roommates, including Dora, the


    biggest gossiper amongst the group, woke up. ¡°I heard about the drama that happenedst night.


    Wrenna, what exactly happened? Did you get pped? Are you really with Jayden?¡±


    Wrenna petntly rolled her eyes at Dora.


    ¡°Am I that kind of a person?¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­ I knew it. But honestly, Berti is too much. How can she me others when she¡¯s the one


    who can¡¯t look after her boyfriend? She is so unreasonable!¡±


    ¡°Could it be that Jayden has made use of Wren as an excuse to dump Berti? And now Wren gets the


    me?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s highly possible. What a scumbag.¡±


    They were indignant about it, yet Wrenna had already gotten over it.


    Seeing that it was almost time, she packed her bag and headed for ss. The only thing that could


    excite her now was learning. She did not want to burden herself with those romantic rtionships, and


    neither would she allow anybody to impede her studies.


    After sitting through two lengthy sses in the morning, Wrenna was all worn out as she strolled


    toward the cafeteria for lunch. However, Jayden turned up at once and sat before her when she was


    about to start eating.


    Even though it was apparent that numerous gazes were shooting on them, Jayden still sat down


    regardless.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Wrenna. I apologize on Berti¡¯s behalf. I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t handle things properly and dragged


    you into this.¡±


    Wrenna raised her head and cast a frosty gaze at him.


    ¡°Jayden, if you¡¯re indeed apologetic about it, then stop showing up before me. Stop getting me involved


    between you and your girlfriend, okay? It¡¯s best if you can disappear before my eyes now.¡±


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The murmursing from the crowd around them were getting rather unpleasant.


    It was so apparent that Wrenna could hear a girlment, ¡°So it turns out Wrenna is the third party?


    Oh gosh, how shameless. She said she didn¡¯t like Jayden back then, but now she¡¯s seducing him?


    How ironic is that.¡±


    ¡°Exactly, can¡¯t believe she¡¯s that kind of a person. And she¡¯s a marrieddy too. Tsk¡­¡±


    Jayden¡¯s face immediately grew red after hearing those whispersing from the crowd. He stood up,


    but instead of leaving, he suddenly bowed before everyone and apologized to Wrenna profusely.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Wrenna. You have nothing to do with this matter, yet I¡¯ve let Berti have misunderstandings


    about you. I¡¯m really sorry. Please ry my apologies to your husband too. I¡¯m very sorry.¡±


    The crowd at the cafeteria was stunned by the sight of Jayden¡¯s apology.


    Someone in the crowd immediately captured a video of that scene. Watching Jayden walk off, the


    opinions amongst the crowd began to change.


    So it turns out that Wrenna is innocent. Just look at their interactions. There¡¯s definitely nothing going


    on between them; otherwise, Jayden wouldn¡¯t apologize either.


    The opinions of the onlookers were constantly changing; yet, Wrenna was still as calm andposed


    as she dug into her food with her head lowered.


    By the time she returned to the dorm, her roommates had all heard about the incident.


    ¡°Jayden is pretty sincere, huh? At least he has helped you resolve the misunderstandings surrounding


    you. It seems like he¡¯s not that much of a scum. Perhaps you should even thank him for helping you.¡±


    However, Wrenna argued, ¡°If not for Jayden or Berti, people wouldn¡¯t have doubts about me either.


    And I won¡¯t be embroiled in this mess. So why should I be thankful?¡±


    Dora was stumped and could only smile awkwardly.


    ¡°That¡¯s true too. He¡¯s such a jerk.¡±


    Without saying anything further, Wrenna took a nap shortly after. There was nothing, or no one, that


    could put her in an emotional struggle right now. The Wrenna now was magnanimous and ungrudging,


    and she had her mind was only on her studies and nothing else.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 486

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 486


    Chapter 486 Habit Is Not Love


    After handing in hisst piece of work to Damian, Johannes prepared to leave the office. However,


    Damian called out to him, ¡°Do you have anything on at night?¡±


    Briefly stunned, Johannes replied, ¡°No.¡± ¡°In that case, let¡¯s have dinner together.¡± Despite being filled


    with anxiousness, Johannes maintained his calm facade. ¡°Sure, Mr. Quigley.¡±


    Perhaps, I am overthinking things. Mr. Quigley may just want to talk about some important tasks over


    dinner. After they left the office, Damian drove while Johannes sat in the front passenger seat. Damian


    took the initiative to ask, ¡°What would you like to eat?¡±


    ¡°You decide, Mr. Quigley.¡± ¡°Hmm, seafood?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Forget it, steak is better.¡± Having decided what to eat, Damian brought Johannes to a small


    boutique restaurant. Damian was a regr there. Hence, he led Johannes into a private room. He even


    checked with Johannes on what he would like before ordering.


    After dinner was served, an awkward silence fell upon both men. As Johannes sipped from his drink,


    Damian lit up a cigarette. ¡°Johannes, do you have a girlfriend?¡±


    After a brief hesitation, Johannes nodded. ¡°You actually have a girlfriend?¡±


    Damian¡¯s shocked expression caused Johannes to feel embarrassed. What¡¯s wrong with that?


    ¡°I¡¯m surprised that you have one. After all, you don¡¯t look like the type to have a girlfriend.¡± ¡°Mr. Quigley,


    my girlfriend and I have been together for almost ten years¡±


    Damian was rendered speechless. It had never crossed his mind that Johannes had a girlfriend, let


    alone one of ten years.


    ¡°Johannes, you really are a hidden gem!¡±


    Johannes humbly smiled. ¡°Mr. Quigley, you have ttered me.¡±


    ¡°Have I?¡±


    Feeling unsettled by the idea, Damian¡¯s expression darkened.


    Johannes then wondered how the fact that he had a girlfriend could have upset Damian.


    Despite being baffled, he didn¡¯t feel anxious about it. After all, having a girlfriend was no big deal. He


    was confident that as long as he did his job well, Damian wouldn¡¯t find fault with him just because he


    had one.


    ¡°So, why aren¡¯t you married after being together for ten years?¡±


    Briefly stunned, Johannes replied, ¡°She doesn¡¯t want to get married. She says that marriage is


    meaningless to a woman.¡±


    ¡°What does that mean?¡±


    ¡°She quoted me many examples of the terrible consequences that befall women once they got married


    such as being widowed, widowed with children, problems with inws, men cheating¡­ Furthermore,


    once a woman gets married and bears children, her physical appearance changes drastically.


    Therefore, she doesn¡¯t want to get married for the time being.¡±


    Damian couldn¡¯t understand the perspective. ¡°Why? Don¡¯t all women want to get married? Isn¡¯t she


    worried about you breaking up with her after ten years?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the one who¡¯s worried. She is an exceptional woman. Despite knowing that she has a boyfriend,


    many other guys still insist on pursuing her.


    Bam!


    Damian mmed the table in anger, jolting Johannes at the same time.


    ¡°Mr. Quigley?¡±


    Damian said to Johannes angrily, ¡°A woman like that doesn¡¯t love you at all. If she loves you, she


    should want to marry you instead of surrounding herself with suitors. She is obviously doing it on


    purpose!¡±


    Johannes¡¯s lips twitched.


    Why is he angry all of a sudden?


    ¡°Mr. Quigley, I trust my girlfriend as we have been together since we were in school. After so many


    years, I know what kind of person she is. On top of her being pretty and capable, we love each other


    very much. All I can say is, I¡¯m not the only man who appreciates her attractiveness. As for getting


    married, I don¡¯t want to force her.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, coward.¡±


    What is Mr. Quigley actually insinuating? All that matters to me is that I trust my girlfriend.


    Just when Damian was about to say something further, dinner was served. The moment both men


    started eating, they fell into silence again.


    At that moment, Johannes was still puzzled as to why Damian invited him to dinner and even asked


    about whether he had a girlfriend.


    Just when he was lost in his thoughts, Damian suddenly asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to get married? Given


    that you love her so much, don¡¯t you want to keep her by your side and not let her out of your sight?¡±


    ¡°I do, but I¡¯m worried that I¡¯ll lose her. Besides, I do trust her.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really cool.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Johannes chuckled. ¡°I do love her after all.¡±


    ¡°Love her? How do you know that you love her?¡±


    ¡°Erm¡­ about that¡­¡±


    Johannes had forgotten when he realized that he loved his girlfriend.


    Don¡¯t we just know?


    He gave it some thought. ¡°I just knew it. When we were in school, she was top of the ss and very


    pretty. Many of the boys liked her, including me.¡±


    ¡°What does that feel like?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Johannes threw the question back at Damian. ¡°Mr. Quigley, don¡¯t you have an ex-girlfriend before? I¡¯m


    sure you know what it feels like.¡±


    Damian¡¯s expression darkened in response to being questioned.


    In fact, he felt extremely awkward about it.


    Noticing the change in Damian¡¯s expression, Johannes knew that he hadmitted a faux pas.


    His survival instinct caused him to change the topic. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s simple, Mr. Quigley. All you want is to


    be by her side and for her to be happy. It can be torturous when you don¡¯t and when you do, you want


    to spend the rest of your life with her. When there are other guys interested in her, it makes you angry


    and feels the urge to keep her hidden so that no one would notice her¡­¡±


    The more Damian heard Johannes exin, the more surprised he got.


    When Johannes had finished, Damian remained expressionless and didn¡¯t utter a word for a long time.


    Johannes wasn¡¯t sure if Damian was upset. Hence, he asked nervously, ¡°Mr. Quigley, in matters of


    love, what others say doesn¡¯t really matter as everyone¡¯s definition of love is different. What I have just


    told you only rtes to my feelings for my girlfriend. If you want to know more, you can ask a few more


    people or even engage apany to conduct research. Thepany will be able to provide you a


    detailed exnation between loving and liking someone.¡±


    ¡°Why would I need to do that?¡±


    Johannes was stumped by Damian¡¯s response.


    If you don¡¯t want to know, why are you asking me?


    Instead, Damian questioned further, ¡°What about when a habit bes second nature. After getting


    used to someone, you assume that you like that person?¡±


    ¡°Habit?¡±


    Despite racking his brains, Johannes still didn¡¯t understand what Damian was getting at.


    Nevertheless, it didn¡¯t stop him from answering earnestly, ¡°In that case, you should break the habit so


    that you can find out whether you like her or not.¡±


    ¡°Break the habit? How long do I need to do that?¡±


    ¡°It depends. But, I do have an idea although I¡¯m not sure if it will work.¡±


    ¡°What idea?¡±


    ¡°A familial feeling would not include lust, right? If one has no romantic feelings, one would not feel any


    desire. However, this only applies to men who are really serious in their rtionship and not those who


    are just looking to have fun.¡±


    Damian fell silent again. Despite theck of expression on his face, his eyes seemed to be glistening


    intensely.


    Meanwhile, Johannes used the lull in the conversation to dig into his food. By now, he suspected the


    reason Damian invited him out for dinner was to ask for rtionship advice.


    Unexpectedly, Damian had no other questions for him. Instead, he stood up suddenly and remarked,


    ¡°Continue with dinner while I take my leave first.¡±


    With that, Johannes was left alone in the private room.


    After hesitating a moment, he continued to enjoy his food. Halfway through the meal, he received a call


    from his girlfriend. Coincidentally, she hadn¡¯t had dinner, so he waited for her there.


    After the meal, Johannes went home with his girlfriend. Just as they were chatting, he mentioned that


    Damian had strangely invited him out for dinner to get some rtionship advice.


    ¡°I don¡¯t really understand why.¡±


    After giving him the side-eye, his girlfriend gently tapped him on the forehead.


    ¡°You fool. Your boss has a girl he likes. Isn¡¯t that obvious?¡±


    ¡°How is that possible? Other than Ms. Jackson, he has not met with any other women. I¡¯m certain of


    that.¡±


    ¡°His ex-wife?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but now, she is no longer his ex-wife. Ms. Jackson has be Mr. and Mrs. Tyson¡¯s


    goddaughter. In other words, she is Mr. Quigley¡¯s godsister now.¡±


    ¡°Haha, you reap what you sow! That¡¯s why.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    His girlfriend got up and prepared to enter the shower. Just before she did, she exined, ¡°Isn¡¯t a


    goddaughter a woman too? All you men are fools. You only learn how to appreciate something after


    losing it. Serves him right!¡±


    Just as she spoke, she mmed the shower door shut. As for Johannes, his mind suddenly clicked


    after processing what she said.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Nevertheless, he shared his girlfriend¡¯s perspective on that matter.


    Thinking about it now, he remembered Damian¡¯s sullen expression when he and Wrenna divorced.


    Furthermore, it badly affected morale in the office as Damian vented his frustration on the staff.


    Recently, however, he left work early and would meet Wrenna for dinner, causing Johannes to assume


    that the god siblings no longer had any romantic feelings for each other.


    Or else, why would they get divorced?


    Back then, Johannes knew how madly in love Wrenna was with Damian. It was obvious to everyone


    that she was willing to jump through fire for him.


    However, his feelings toward her were that of a brother to a sister.


    However, Johannes still didn¡¯t understand why Damian had romantic feelings for Wrenna only after


    both of them had gotten divorced and Wrenna had abandoned any hope of romance.


    Damn it! It was simply too much for Johannes to swallow.


    Despite being the secretary to the president of Tyson Corporation, he still couldn¡¯t figure out what


    Damian was thinking.


    After delving upon it further, he figured it must be just as his girlfriend had said. Men were indeed


    swine.


    Mmm-hmm. Mr. Quigley is probably an assh*le too when ites to rtionships.


    Johannes could only keep his analysis of Damian to himself.


    Tsk-tsk, looks like Mr. Quigley isn¡¯t as capable as me when ites to love. Haha¡­

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 487

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 487


    Chapter 487 Bad Intentions


    Halfway through the meal, Damian left in a hurry. The reason was Johannes¡¯ words had struck a nerve


    with him, causing him pain. Do I really have feelings for Wrenna? The romantic kind instead of those


    felt for a sibling?


    The reason was that he lusted after her. However, when he saw Wrenna as his sister, he felt bad for


    having dirty thoughts about her. Hence, he always tried his best to suppress them.


    But now, it was obvious that he had romantic feelings for her all this while. The problem was he didn¡¯t


    realize it until it was toote. Wrenna no longer had feelings for him and even divorced him.


    As the gravity of the situation dawned upon him, he felt hurt and dejected. However, he knew that he


    only had himself to me. His first love was a trap, which had be a ck mark in his life. As for


    his second rtionship, he had allowed himself to let it slip away. Hence, Damian wondered if he had


    been cursed by fate.


    As of that moment, he had no idea what to do. Regardless of how difficult the problems at a huge


    conglomerate like Tyson Corporation were, Damian never had any difficulty solving them. Hence, he


    didn¡¯t expect himself to be at a loss when it came to rtionships.


    After stopping his car outside D University, Damian wanted to see Wrenna. However, he began to


    hesitate instead. Sitting inside the car, he fell into deep thought. Everything that happened between


    Wrenna and him shed across his mind.


    Damian had watched her grow up. As she was younger than Leia by a little, both of them would always


    be ying together while he would be responsible for watching over them. In the beginning, he didn¡¯t


    think much about it as he only saw Wrenna as a sister.


    So when did she start having feelings for me? Probably when she kept blushing every time she saw


    me. Also, her gaze would always trail wherever I went. After all, it¡¯s hard for a teenage girl to hide the


    changing hormones of her youth.


    At that time, she really was just a kid. At the very least, she was a kid from Damian¡¯s perspective.


    Furthermore, he spent a lot of time with Ste.


    Given that Damian wasn¡¯t a fool, he wasn¡¯t oblivious to the fact that Wrenna had a crush on him.


    However, he didn¡¯t bring it up just so that she wouldn¡¯t feel awkward. However, when Ste was


    sharing a meal with them, she revealed Wrenna¡¯s feelings for him. Consequently, Wrenna fled in tears


    of embarrassment. However, Ste had put on an innocent expression after that, causing Damian to


    argue with her over what she did.


    Now that he thought of it, he realized that Ste had done it on purpose.


    After that, Wrenna mostly yed with Leia and seldom appeared wherever he was. On his end, he too


    had tried to avoid her on purpose.


    It wasn¡¯t until the breakup with Ste that Wrenna reappeared in his life. Sheforted him and stayed


    by his side to support him.


    When Damian came back from overseas, he had forgotten about the fact that Wrenna had a crush on


    him. Unexpectedly, Wrenna took the initiative to get close to him. Since everyone knew what her


    intentions were, they created opportunities for her. However, Damian didn¡¯t reciprocate her feelings for


    him until their engagement.


    He knew that the reason he agreed to the engagement was just to fulfill his mom¡¯s wish. Moreover, he


    was confident that Wrenna would make a good wife. Hence, it seemed like a decent idea after all.


    Back then, he didn¡¯t realize that he had feelings for her, and his actions were actually guided by his


    own subconscious mind.


    He had always assumed that it was because of him being used to her presence.


    That was what crossed his mind when Wrenna took the initiative to get close to him.


    Unfortunately, he was slow to have realized the truth.


    Is it toote for regrets now?


    Wrenna had woken up early. Once she was ready, she headed downstairs to have breakfast. However,


    she didn¡¯t expect to see Damian waiting for her outside her dorm.


    Damian was in a blue suit with his cor open. Digging one hand in his pocket, he was holding some


    food with the other.


    Standing in front of her, he looked dashing underneath the sunlight that had filtered through the trees.


    At the sight of Damian, Wrenna¡¯s expression warmed, just like the sun that was shining upon him.


    ¡°Wrenna.¡±


    ¡°Damian.¡±


    After addressing him that way for more than ten years, it was hard for her to change.


    Damian smiled inly. ¡°I bought breakfast.¡±


    Wrenna was surprised. ¡°Did youe here on purpose?¡±


    ¡°Mmm-hmm. I wanted to apologize to you for being rude the other day. I¡¯m sorry, Wrenna.¡±


    However, given how busy she was recently, Wrenna didn¡¯t let what happened the other night bother


    her.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Damian. I have already forgotten about it. There¡¯s no need for you toe by on


    purpose.¡±


    Damian didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry at her response.


    Back then, Wrenna cared a lot about his feelings. But now, it didn¡¯t seem to matter to her at all.


    ¡°Just forget about it. Let¡¯s find a ce to have breakfast. After all, I haven¡¯t eaten yet.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the cafeteria then.¡±


    Wrenna brought Damian to the closest cafeteria. Settling down in a quiet corner, both of them began to


    have breakfast.


    A long time had passed since both of them had breakfast together.


    Hence, Damian wasforted by the fact that they were still able to do so. Back then, he would be


    upset if he didn¡¯t manage to have the breakfast she prepared. But now, he didn¡¯t care what he ate. All


    that mattered was that he could enjoy breakfast with her.


    ¡°Damian, why do you keep looking at me? Is there something on my face?¡±


    The way Damian stared at her had made Wrenna feel self-conscious. It gave her the urge to feel her


    face for any stains.


    However, before her hand could touch her face, Damian had caught it instead.


    Smiling casually, he ran his fingertips over her cheeks briefly before retracting them. Moreover, he


    didn¡¯t say a word throughout.


    ¡°All right, let¡¯s eat.¡±


    Not suspecting anything, Wrenna thanked him with a smile before continuing with her food.


    However, Damian was jolted by it. In fact, he could even feel the burning sensation in his fingers.


    After breakfast, Damian had to leave as Wrenna prepared to go to the library.


    ¡°Wrenna, shall I pick you up for dinner in the evening?¡±


    ¡°Huh? In the evening? I have ss, Damian. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°No matter, your lessons take precedence. I¡¯ll do it some other time.¡±


    ¡°All right. In that case, I¡¯m going off.¡±


    With that, Wrenna turned to leave without any hesitation.


    However, Damian continued to stare at her silhouette and was reluctant to go.


    Now that he realized he had feelings for her, watching her filled his heart with a myriad ofplex


    emotions. There was delight, frustration, anticipation¡­


    So this is what love feels like.


    For the next few days, Wrenna continued on her routine for ss and meals.


    However, something was obviously different.


    Within a single week, Wrenna had received three phone calls a day from Damian. He didn¡¯t call with


    any particr reason in mind other than to show concern about her life and studies.


    Furthermore, he would pick her up five times a week and take her out for dinner. Moreover, he would


    bring her to all her favorite ces.


    Even if it was a humble stall by the street, he too would apany her there.


    Besides, Damian would even buy her presents. Every time, he would tell her that he bought one for


    Leia too as rissa had instructed him to treat both Leia and Wrenna equally.


    Even though Wrenna didn¡¯t feel like epting the presents, she never did voice her objections.


    Given that it was the weekend, Damian invited her out for dinner. Instead of sending her back to her


    dorm when they finished, he took her to see a movie instead.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll collect the tickets as I have already made reservations. It¡¯s a light-hearted romantic flick.


    Besides, Johannes and his girlfriend have watched it already. I heard it has good reviews and is really


    funny,¡± Damian introduced the movie as a matter of factly.


    After collecting the tickets, he went to buy some popcorn and drinks.


    With that, Wrenna unsuspectingly followed Damian into the theater. Inside, she watched the movie


    while munching on popcorn.


    The audience¡¯s asionalughter helped Wrenna to feel more rxed as she concentrated on the


    movie. The male and female leads acted out the light-hearted movie in a humorous manner. In fact,


    Wrenna enjoyed watching romantic flicks where the theme involved suppressed memories anding


    back from the dead.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    By the time they were out of the movie theater, Wrenna was in a jovial mood.


    Amidst the leaving crowd, Damian put his arm around Wrenna¡¯s shoulder to protect her. It wasn¡¯t until


    they came out that Wrenna noticed his hand. Damian then casually withdrew it as if nothing had


    happened.


    He suggested with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Do you want to stay over at Jackdaws Mansion? After all,


    it¡¯s Sunday tomorrow and you can sleep in. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re working hard, but it pays to rest once


    in a while. I¡¯m sure you know this without even having me to nag.¡±


    ¡°I know, Damian. But, I¡¯m not going back to school. I¡¯m heading home instead. My dad told me that he


    will be taking Mom and me out for the day.¡±


    They were going to Sunshine Vi which was located on a farm. Considering that the fruits and


    vegetables were in season, there would be a lot of agricultural products avable for harvesting.


    Moreover, fresh fruits were Wrenna¡¯s favorite.


    ¡°Oh, you must be going to Sunshine Vi. My parents and I will be there too. Hence, I can drive you


    there tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea. It¡¯s better that I head home.¡±


    Given how persistent Wrenna was, Damian had no more reason to insist.


    He smiled. ¡°All right, I¡¯ll send you home then.¡±


    Back at home, Wrenna was at the receiving end of Henry¡¯s temper.


    ¡°Why are you seeing Damian again? Besides, why does he seem so free?¡±


    ¡°Is he?¡±


    Thinking about it, Wrenna did notice that Damian appeared to have a lot more time on his hands


    recently.


    Back then, he had always been busy. Whenever she asked him out on a date, she would end up


    waiting for hours. Either that or their dates would be interrupted by work. Now that he was seeing her


    so often through the week, Wrenna wondered if Tyson Corporation¡¯s business was gging.


    Despite the questions she had, Wrenna kept them to herself.


    After a brief chat with her parents, she went back to her room to rest.


    However, Henry, who was feeling upset,ined to his wife, ¡°Ya, something is up with Damian.


    He must be harboring bad intentions.¡±


    Given that Henry too had a change of heart back then toward Ya, he could easily recognize what


    Damian was up to.

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 488

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 488


    Chapter 488 Destiny


    Watching history repeat itself, Henry clearly saw through Damian¡¯s intention to patch things up with


    Wrenna. Even when they were married, Damian seldom sent Wrenna home, let alone watch a movie or


    share a meal.


    Consequently, these were obvious signs of Damian wanting to reconcile. Unfortunately, Henry wasn¡¯t


    going to give Damian another chance.


    ¡°Ya, Damian is someone immature. What has he been doing all this while? When they were


    married, he let their problems escte till it ended in divorce. This clearly shows how incapable he is.


    Furthermore, by regretting his actions after a divorce, he has only demonstrated what a despicable


    person he is.¡±


    Ya red at Henry, wondering if he felt self-conscious saying something like that. However, Henry


    didn¡¯t notice the look on her face and persisted on his stand. ¡°From now on, we shouldn¡¯t let Wren


    spend time with Damian. It¡¯s better that we keep them apart.¡±


    Ya sneered. ¡°Aren¡¯t you equally despicable? You broke up with me and pursued me after that. By


    the same logic, you¡¯re no different from Damian at all.¡±


    ¡°No, no. There is a difference. If we were already married, I wouldn¡¯t have gotten a divorce. Don¡¯t forget


    that Damian was more eligible than me and got married early. However, didn¡¯t it end badly? That¡¯s why


    he is more despicable than me.¡±


    ¡°Haha, aren¡¯t you proud of yourself.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m only proud that I¡¯m better than him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s just because you¡¯re more thick-skinned than he is.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m still better off than him. At the very least, I have a wife and child now. As for him, he¡¯s still single.¡±


    Henry gave Ya a smug look when he finished. However, Ya rolled her eyes and ignored his


    attempt to gloat. Used to her reaction, Henry even gave her a flying kiss before bursting intoughter.


    After Ya returned to her room, Henry gave the matter further thought and decided that he had to


    stop Damian from trying to reconcile with his daughter.


    The next day, when the Jackson family was about to depart, Damian arrived at their home in his car.


    Given how well acquainted they were, it was normal for Damian to stroll right into the Jackson


    residence. However, Henry disallowed it this time by stopping him at the door.


    Therefore, Damian was forced to wait outside.


    Wrenna didn¡¯t understand what was going through her father¡¯s mind. Hence, she gave her mom a look


    in search of answers.


    Ya replied candidly, ¡°Your dad is nuts, so just ignore him and go with Damian.¡±


    Henry bellowed at once, ¡°No, definitely not. Our car has enough space for the three of us. Why should I


    allow Wrenna to sit with Damian? No, I absolutely forbid it.¡±


    Wrenna could sense her dad¡¯s agitation and recognized his attempt to break them up.


    However, the thought only crossed her mind for a fleeting moment as Damian and she was no longer a


    couple. Hence, the idea of them breaking up was moot.


    Nevertheless, sheplied with Henry¡¯s wishes to avoid angering him further.


    ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t go in his car.¡±


    Henry hugged his daughter with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s my girl. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m doing this for your own sake.


    Think about it, you have broken up with Damian. If you continue to see him so often, others might have


    the impression that you are going to reconcile. After all, not everyone knows that both of you are god


    siblings. Besides, this isn¡¯t the best for either of you. After all, Damian is getting older and has to start a


    family soon as the Tysons are looking forward to having an heir. If you stay by his side, everyone will


    assume both of you are together. You will then be in the way of the girls who are interested in him.


    Don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    Henry did have a point.


    Despite Ya rolling her eyes discreetly, Wrenna nodded in agreement after giving it some thought.


    ¡°You¡¯re right dad. I understand. I¡¯ll be more mindful next time.¡±


    Henry patted his daughter on her head. ¡°You¡¯re a smart girl. Come on now, let¡¯s go.¡±


    After leaving the house, Wrenna suddenly suggested, ¡°Dad, I think I better sit with Damian. What you


    said just now makes sense. So, I should talk to him about it.¡±


    Henry¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Even then, can¡¯t you talk to himter? Come on now, get in my car,¡± he


    ordered.


    After discreetly winking at Damian, Wrenna got into Henry¡¯s car reluctantly.


    However, Damian didn¡¯t seem to mind. He waved at her before following their car from behind.


    After a two-hour drive, they arrived at a vi on the outskirts of the city. The sun was up and scorching


    hot.


    The moment Wrenna alighted, her mom put a big hat on her. Not bothered by it, she scrutinized the


    surroundings with a smile.


    Other than some farmhouses, she was greeted by a vast expanse of farnd. There was also a pond,


    some woods, and an animal pasture.


    They were there to enjoy the countryside lifestyle where all the food was healthy and self-sufficient.


    After parking his car, Damian hurried toward Wrenna and led her to a shady area while Henry was busy


    with the luggage.


    ¡°Damian, I think my dad is upset with you. I hope you don¡¯t mind. Mom says that he is just getting bitter


    with age, hence the bad temper.¡±


    Damian smiled wryly. ¡°Henry has been unhappy with me for a long time now.¡±


    Ever since his engagement to Wrenna, Henry resented him. The feelings were exacerbated further by


    the divorce.


    Realizing it was his fault, Damian didn¡¯t me Henry at all.


    Wrenna chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t be dramatic. Nevertheless, Dad is right. Do you have more time on your


    handstely? Since you¡¯re free, why don¡¯t you get Aunt rissa to introduce some pretty girls to you


    instead of wasting time on me? You have no time to lose when ites to tying up your marriage. I


    have always wanted you to find happiness.¡±


    When he heard Wrenna¡¯s words, Damian¡¯s buoyant mood changed drastically. In fact, he could even


    feel his heart sinking.


    Looking intently at her, he tried to figure out what she was really trying to convey.


    Does she resent me? Or is this just a casual remark? Can it be that she is rejecting me after knowing


    what my intentions are?


    Damian¡¯s silence caused Wrenna to grow anxious.


    She suggested hesitantly, ¡°Damian, are you¡­ upset? I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have interfered with your


    private life. I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not upset.¡±


    Smiling inly, Damian suppressed the curiosity he felt as he asked, ¡°Do you really think that way? Or


    do you mean something else?¡±


    ¡°Huh? What else can I mean?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps, you¡¯re annoyed by how often I see you?¡±


    ¡°No, no. I don¡¯t mean that at all.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a relief that you¡¯re not irritated by me. I do have more spare time recently, but I¡¯m not going to


    consider any sort of matchmaking. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re aware that I disapprove of such methods. If I have


    time, I rather spend it chatting or sharing a meal with you. However, if you think I¡¯m a bother, we can


    just forget it.¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t think that way.¡±


    Wrenna tried to desperately exin, ¡°All right then, Damian. You are wee to look me up if you¡¯re


    free.¡±


    Wrenna figured that Damian must be feeling lonely.


    The only friends he had were Colton and Burnham. However, Burnham and Damian were on bad terms


    over what happened with Ste. As for Colton, Wrenna knew that he was spending most of his time


    with Hailey.


    Therefore, he must see me as a good friend or sister whenever hees to see me. Or else, given


    how busy he is and how much pressure he has, it¡¯s a shame that he doesn¡¯t have anyone in his life to


    share his problems with.


    Thinking back to how stressed she was during her exams, she recalled how she almost fell into


    depression because she had no one to talk to.


    Holding that thought, she decided that she wanted to be responsible for Damian¡¯s happiness until he


    finds someone else. She would lend him her ear as a good friend so that he could have an outlet to


    relieve his stress.


    ¡°Are you doing this willingly? I don¡¯t want to force you.¡±


    While Damian was feeling hesitant, Wrenna had nodded eagerly.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m happy to do it. You¡¯re most wee to drop by and see me whenever you¡¯re free.¡±


    Breaking into a smile, Damian reached out suddenly and pulled Wrenna into his embrace.


    Just when Wrenna froze, Damian remarked, ¡°Wren, thank you. Thank you very much.¡±


    Damian¡¯s gratefulness weighed on her.


    She pitied Damian for how tough he had it. Shouldering the huge responsibility of managing a


    conglomerate, he had no one else to share his problems with.


    When she was his wife, she couldn¡¯t do much to help him. Now that she was his friend and godsister,


    she endeavored to do her best to help.


    As the tension she felt began to ease, she wrapped her hands around him and patted him on his back.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Wrenna¡¯s assumption caused her not to think of anything else. As for Damian, he was surprised by her


    response.


    All he felt was that ying victim seemed to be effective. However, he was oblivious to the fact that


    Wrenna assumed him to be lonely and upset. In fact, she even thought that he was at risk of falling into


    depression.


    If he had known what was going through her mind, he would¡¯ve exined himself right away.


    ¡°Wren, what are you doing? You b*stard, let go of her!¡± Henry barked from afar.


    As he was running over, Wrenna pushed Damian away before her dad killed him. Walking back to his


    side, Wrenna pacified Henry and led him back to their room.


    Scratching his nose in guilt, Damian¡¯s mood had lightened up.


    Meanwhile, rissa was leaning against the door of the farmhouse while waiting for her son. She gave


    him a thoughtful look just as he approached.


    ¡°Damian, you really are Henry¡¯s ex-son-inw. You have simr characters and will probably share the


    same fate with him.¡±


    Damian was puzzled. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 489

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 489


    Chapter 489 Romantic Journey


    Although Damian didn¡¯t understand what his mom meant, he could sense the sarcasm in her


    words. Without another word, rissa returned to the house and didn¡¯t bother to exin herself.


    Feeling lost, Damian went to his room to pack. By the time he came out, there was no sign of anyone


    else. When he asked the staff, he was informed that everyone, including Wrenna, had gone fishing.


    Consequently, he was saddened by the fact that he had been left behind.


    ncing at the pond downstairs, he too headed over. When Henry saw him approaching, he got up


    right away. ¡°Wren, let¡¯s go and pick some fruits. There¡¯s a lot of vegetables that are ready for


    harvesting.¡±


    ¡°Henry, let me help you.¡± ¡°No, you should stay here and watch my fishing rod.¡± It was obvious that


    Henry wanted to keep them away from each other.


    Left without a choice, Damian took over Henry¡¯s seat and kept an eye on his fishing rod. When he


    turned back to look, Wrenna gave him an innocent look and even gestured him to do his best.


    The next moment, Henry came in between their line of sight and quickly pulled Wrenna away. At that


    moment, a mockingugh rang out beside Damian.


    Turning to see who it was, rissa stuck her tongue out at him before leaning on her husband¡¯s


    shoulder. With a smug expression, she continued to sneer.


    Huh, my childish mother! ¡°Hey, Damian, don¡¯t you think you deserve it?¡±


    Damian kept mum. ¡°Hey, Damian, I¡¯m asking you a question. Why aren¡¯t you answering? Don¡¯t ignore


    your own mother or I¡¯ll get your dad to teach you a lesson.¡±


    Matthew swept his gaze over to Damian as a warning. Damian had to obey his mom simply because


    he was her son. Left without a choice, Damian¡¯s lips twitched as he turned around and gave rissa a


    smile. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re right. I deserved it.¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­ of course you do for being such a dimwit. If your dad had been as slow as you were, you


    wouldn¡¯t even have been born.¡± rissa even gave Matthew a cheerful kiss as his reward.


    ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re amazing! You¡¯re so much more capable than your son.¡± Damian hated to hear his


    mother praise his dad at his expense. However, he didn¡¯t have much of a choice.


    ¡°Damian, it was love at first sight for your dad the moment he saw me. After that, he tried his best to get


    close to me and shelter me from any possible harm. Obviously, he had his share of mistakes. But,


    unlike you, he was never in doubt about his own feelings.¡±


    ¡°Haha. Yes, I know Dad is great.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m d you do. However, not that I want to nag, but weren¡¯t you very smart when you were a


    kid? How did you end up being so foolish?¡±


    The entire time rissa was admonishing Damian, Matthew had caught a bunch of fish. Unfortunately,


    Damian had no luck at all.


    Amidst rissa¡¯s nagging, Damian¡¯s mind began to wander. In fact, he was wondering if even the fish


    were sick of the dressing down his mom was giving him.


    Finally, there was some movement on his fishing rod. Springing to his feet, he pulled up the rod while


    rissa stopped her nagging.


    However, when Damian reeled it in, all he caught was a tiny fish.


    The fish provided rissa with further ammunition. ¡°Look at how useless you are. You can¡¯t even catch


    a proper fish. Your foolishness has caused you to lose your wife while the fishes don¡¯t even want to


    take your bait.¡±


    Consequently, Damian admitted that he had iting.


    In fact, he had never felt so dejected before.


    Suddenly, Wrenna¡¯s voice rang out as she waved at rissa with a smile. Behind her was Henry


    holding a basket of vegetables.


    ¡°Aunt rissa.¡±


    Getting to her feet in delight, rissa waved back.


    After giving her son a disapproving look, rissa sighed. Despite being angry at him, she still had his


    best interest at heart.


    ¡°Damian, where are your manners? Look at how full Henry¡¯s hands are. What are you waiting for?¡±


    Realizing what his mom was getting at, Damian got to his feet and hurried over to Henry¡¯s side.


    ¡°Henry, let me help you.¡±


    Henry handed Damian the baskets without protest. After that, he pulled Wrenna aside and suggested,


    ¡°Let¡¯s see how rissa is doing. Damian, take the baskets back and tell the kitchen that they can start


    preparing lunch. Also, bring the fish you have caught along with you and keep an eye on the kitchen.


    There¡¯s no need for you to return.¡±


    Speechless, Damian had no choice but toply.


    After smiling at Damian when Henry wasn¡¯t looking, she followed her dad over to see rissa.


    With that, Damian took the fish back obediently.


    Taking a seat beside rissa, Wrenna took off her hat and fanned herself. rissa then used a tissue


    to wipe her sweat for her.


    After she saw her dad heading to her mom¡¯s side, Wrenna whispered to rissa with a smile, ¡°Aunt


    rissa, I hope you¡¯re not angry at how my dad is treating Damian. He is just getting bitter with age


    which makes him easily agitated.¡±


    rissa beamed. ¡°You silly gal. It¡¯s not that bad. Besides, I don¡¯t me him because Damian deserves


    it. You have to understand that no father will ever give up their daughter willingly to another man.¡±


    Wrenna looked as if she understood.


    ¡°But we¡¯re already divorced.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    However, rissa didn¡¯t point out to Wrenna that Damian was trying to reconcile.


    After all, it was Damian¡¯s fault for being a dimwit.


    She continued to exin, ¡°Even if you¡¯re divorced, it doesn¡¯t change his feelings. That¡¯s just how men


    are. If you don¡¯t believe me, you should see how Matthew reacts when Leia has a boyfriend next time.¡±


    ¡°Oh? That I believe.¡±


    Wrenna nced in Matthew¡¯s direction and saw the stern look on his face. Ever since she was young,


    she was always fearful of him.


    That feeling hardly changed even though she was now an adult. Hence, it wasn¡¯t hard for her to


    imagine how frightening Matthew could be when Leia had a boyfriend.


    ¡°Haha¡­¡±


    Unable to control herself, Wrenna snorted inughter. At the same time, rissa easily guessed what


    was on her mind.


    When Leia gets married¡­ Tsk-tsk¡­


    She didn¡¯t even dare to picture what would happen.


    After lunch, Henry ushered Wrenna to her room for a nap, giving her no opportunity to do whatever she


    wanted.


    Considering how hot the afternoon was, they spent their time indoors drinking coffee, chatting, and


    savoring the freshly harvested fruits. However, Damian was being ostracized by them.


    Meanwhile, Wrenna would asionally give him a look to show her emotional support for him.


    It wasn¡¯t until dinner was over and Henry was away getting intimate with Ya did Damian find the


    opportunity to talk to Wrenna.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid Henry is going to stop us from seeing each other going forward.¡±


    Suddenly, Wrenna was jolted by Damian¡¯s words, as if there was something amiss.


    Despite not being a couple, she felt that Damian¡¯s tone sounded as if they were one.


    Wrenna replied with a smile, ¡°Damian, you¡¯re overthinking it. My dad is only angry at you for the time


    being. As time passes, I¡¯m sure his anger will slowly subside. Perhaps, when you bring your girlfriend


    along next time, he would show you more respect. As of now, he¡¯s just taking more time to ept the


    fact that we¡¯re divorced.¡±


    Haha, that¡¯s not the case at all!


    Feeling awkward, Damian was in no position to correct her.


    It was now obvious that Wrenna no longer had feelings for him. Or else, she wouldn¡¯t have been able


    to talk about him getting a girlfriend in such a nonchnt manner. It came as a devastating blow to him.


    ¡°Haha¡­ maybe.¡±


    Wrenna patted Damian on the shoulder. ¡°However, Damian, don¡¯t you worry. Why don¡¯t we stop seeing


    each other until my dad cools down?¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡±


    Realizing that he had overreacted, Damian softened his tone and exined, ¡°What I meant was there¡¯s


    nothing special happening between us. Hence, there¡¯s no need to change anything just because of


    Henry¡¯s concerns. At most, I¡¯ll just keep out of his way. Unless, of course, you hate to see me around?¡±


    ¡°No, not at all.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all that matters.¡±


    Damian grinned. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll see you tomorrow for lunch at school.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Aren¡¯t you busy tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Mmm-hmm, not at all. I¡¯m quite free recently.¡±


    Given that I¡¯m trying to get my wife back, I¡¯ll make time even if I¡¯m busy.


    ¡°But I have something on at noon. So, I can¡¯t have lunch with you.¡±


    ¡°What do you have?¡±


    ¡°Erm¡­ I¡¯m having lunch with my dormmates. A group lunch.¡±


    Damian nodded. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll pick you up in the evening then.¡±


    ¡°You had better not. I still have to revise my lessons at night. Damian, I¡¯ll be quite busy this uing


    week as my workload has increased¡­¡±


    When Damian¡¯s expression darkened, Wrenna began to panic.


    In truth, she shared her dad¡¯s opinion that Damian should be looking for a partner in his free time. If


    they continued to see each other often, it would create the impression that they weren¡¯t divorced.


    Under those circumstances, it would be harder for Damian to get to know more girls.


    ¡°Alright then. Why don¡¯t I see you when you¡¯re less busy?¡±


    ¡°Mmm-hmm. Sure.¡±


    After Wrenna returned to her room, Damian¡¯s face drastically changed when he detected the


    reluctance in her voice.


    Regardless of what her thoughts were, Damian felt it necessary to give Wrenna some space.


    Nevertheless, he felt the need to elerate the process. Having meals and watching movies together


    was simply too slow.


    The moment he turned around, he was greeted by the sight of his parents sitting in the yard and


    romantically gazing at the stars.


    Not wanting to bother them, he prepared to leave quietly. However, rissa brazenly called out to him,


    ¡°Damian, good luck on your long journey back to romance.¡±

 You鈥檒l Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 490

    You¡¯ll Fall For Me, Today Or Tomorrow Chapter 490


    Chapter 490 How A Sister Is Treated


    When Damian woke up the next morning, the Jackson family had already left. However, rissa was


    having breakfast with Matthew leisurely. ¡°Damian, there¡¯s no need to look. Henry has left with his


    family. Looks like your opportunities will be limited for the time being.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Taking a seat, Damian was a lot calmer than before as he had grown used to his mom¡¯s ridicule.


    Enjoying his breakfast, he was in no hurry to see Wrenna again. After all, one had to be patient when it


    came to matters of the heart. ¡°Damian?¡±


    When rissa saw that Damian remained expressionless and quiet, she wondered if he was all right.


    ¡°Damian?¡±


    The moment Damian lifted his gaze, rissa remembered that she had to be more supportive as his


    mother.


    ¡°You know, Damian, when Henry was young, he behaved the same way as you did. Obviously, you are


    worse off than him given that you ended up in a divorce. Tsk, terrible indeed.


    Nevertheless, I¡¯m not saying this to dishearten you. Instead, I¡¯m giving you encouragement. Look at


    Henry, isn¡¯t he happily married with a daughter now? Back then, he relied on his dogged persistence to


    sessfully court Ya again. Therefore, you too can do it. So, good luck!¡±


    Damian didn¡¯t find her attempt at encouragement effective at all. I¡¯m actually worse off than Henry?


    Just as his lips twitched, rissa added, ¡°Damian, honestly, I feel that Henry will hate you more given


    his status as Wrenna¡¯s dad and also because you are repeating his mistake. Tsk-tsk¡­ just thinking


    about it makes me feel bad for you. What are you going to do?¡±


    Dumbfounded, Damian felt that his mom was better off not saying anything. Despite dering that she


    was encouraging him, her actions demonstrated otherwise.


    Unfortunately, rissa was oblivious to the fact that she was mocking her own son. ¡°However, don¡¯t


    you worry. Your dad and I are rooting for you.¡± ¡°Haha!¡± Damian chuckled before he got up. ¡°I¡¯m done. I


    gotta go.¡±


    Watching Damian¡¯s silhouette as he left, rissa puckered her lips. ¡°Hubby, do you think our son has a


    shot?¡±


    Matthew shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°I think he will seed. But, do you still remember how long it took for Henry to court Ya again? I


    remember it was three years. Tsk-tsk. Thus, I think Damian will need at least five years. Wrenna is


    twenty now. In five years¡¯ time, she¡¯ll be twenty-five which still makes her young. However, Damian will


    be in his thirties. Tsk-tsk. Will he still be as charming then? Perhaps, Henry will resent him even more.


    There¡¯s also the possibility of Wrenna meeting another man. When that happens, it will be a real


    shame for Damian.¡±


    Holding that thought, rissa empathized with her son¡¯s predicament.


    ¡°Nevertheless, it¡¯s up to him how he wants to struggle through it. After all, he paying the price for being


    a dimwit.¡±


    Meanwhile, as Damian was driving away in his car, he let out a sneeze which jolted his hand on the


    steering wheel.


    The first thing that came to his mind was that someone was cursing him behind his back, and he didn¡¯t


    even need to guess who that person was.


    He shook his head with a smile when he recalled how his mom had wished him luck in his endeavor.


    Since Wrenna had dered to Damian that she was busy, he didn¡¯t see her for a week.


    However, Wrenna hardly felt it as she was busy studying for her exams. After all, she was truly worried


    that she would fail to graduate.


    That aside, Wrenna felt relieved that Ste would no longere to school. Her ss was also taken


    over by another teacher. Word on the street was that she was working as a president of arge


    company. Given how sessful she was, she no longer needed a teacher¡¯s meager pay.


    Consequently, Wrenna wasforted by the fact that Ste was out of her life.


    One day, when she returned to her dorm after dinner, she found her dormmates whispering to each


    other. The moment they saw her approach, they quickly broke up their conversation.


    Although Xandra behaved normally, Dora wasn¡¯t able to hide her nosiness.


    Without Wrenna even asking, Dora herself couldn¡¯t suppress her curiosity.


    Just as expected, Dora came to Wrenna¡¯s side ten minutester and asked, ¡°Wren, it¡¯s Saturday


    tomorrow. Do you have any ns?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m just going over to the library before heading home. Why? Are you gals nning something?¡±


    Dora shook her head. With an anxious expression, she leaned closer to Wrenna.


    ¡°Did something happen between you and your beloved Damian? Didn¡¯t hee to see you often


    previously? Why isn¡¯t he here this week? Is it because you¡¯ve argued?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by my beloved Damian? You¡¯re just letting your imagination run wild.¡±


    Wrenna protested at Dora¡¯s assumption.


    ¡°We¡¯re just god siblings. Things are no longer the same, so stop specting. He only came to see me


    last week because he had some free time on his hands. Since he was bored and doesn¡¯t have a


    girlfriend, he had no choice but to look me up. As for this week, this is how it should normally be.


    Anyway, we¡¯re not fighting, so stop with that nonsense.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    In truth, everyone was skeptical.


    However, considering how adamant Wrenna was, no one had anything else to say about it.


    Unlike her previous self, Wrenna barely batted an eyelid at the mention of her being Damian¡¯s


    girlfriend. Hence, it was clear to everyone that she had already moved on.


    ¡°All right then. We¡¯ll stop talking about Mr. Quigley. Since you have nothing on,e and join us this


    weekend.¡±


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°We are going cycling together with some boys from my hometown. It¡¯s just an opportunity to bond with


    each other.¡±


    Wrenna chuckled instead. ¡°What do you mean bond? Are you referring to yourself and the boys?¡±


    ¡°Come on, help me out here will you? Do you know how awkward it is for me if I go alone? I have


    promised them that the girls from my dorm will join the boys from theirs. It will be fun given how


    wonderful the weather is. Will you please join us?¡±


    Xandra and Linda had agreed to Dora¡¯s pleas. Now it was up to Wrenna to decide.


    Unable to resist Dora¡¯s passion, Wrenna nodded with a smile.


    ¡°All right then. But, I¡¯m bad at nning. So all of you should be responsible for preparing the itinerary


    and food.¡±


    ¡°That goes without saying. However, the boys will handle it. All we need to do is show up and enjoy


    ourselves.¡±


    Social activities like that weremon in the university after all.


    At night, when Damian reached the limits of his patience, he contacted Wrenna. When he found out


    about their group outing, he began to lose his calm.


    Trying desperately to suppress his jealousy and the anger welling up within him, he maintained a calm


    and gentle facade.


    ¡°Wren, it¡¯s rare for me to have a break after such a busy week. Why don¡¯t we go somewhere else


    together instead?¡±


    ¡°Erm¡­ wouldn¡¯t that be rude?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. They¡¯re just going to socialize and look for a potential boyfriend. Is that what you


    need?¡±


    ¡°Erm¡­ no, but-¡±


    ¡°In fact, I think it might be inappropriate for you to join them.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Wrenna was surprised. Looking around the dorm, she was worried that her dormmates might overhear


    her conversation. Hence, she left the dorm for a quiet corner by the stairwell to continue the call.


    ¡°I¡¯m not belittling your dormmates. It¡¯s just that you are a lot more eligible than them in terms of looks


    and family background. Based on that alone, all the boys will naturally be attracted to you. Just think


    about it, if all the attention falls upon you, would your dormmates be happy about it? After all, they


    fancy some of the boys.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure? We¡¯re there just to make friends.¡±


    ¡°Nevertheless, you can¡¯t deny something of this sort might happen. If it does, it would spell trouble


    down the road. Therefore, it¡¯s better for you to reconsider your decision. In fact, my advice to you is to


    give it a miss.¡±


    Convinced by Damian¡¯s argument, Wrenna fell silent in thought.


    It wasn¡¯t that she was narcissistic, but something simr did happen when she first came to school.


    Back then, she had dered that she had a boyfriend and was engaged to Damian. Despite focusing


    all her attention on him, Linda and Dora still resented her. Although they were on good terms now,


    Wrenna had not forgotten what happened then.


    Now that Damian had reminded her of it, she concluded that not joining the event was for the best.


    ¡°Damian, you¡¯re right. I won¡¯t join them tomorrow. I¡¯ll head home instead.¡±


    ¡°It would be rude to reject them outright. Why don¡¯t I pick you up tomorrow, and you can tell them that


    my mom wants to see you. That way, you¡¯ll have a good excuse.¡±


    ¡°All right then. I appreciate it, Damian.¡±


    A smile finally emerged on Damian¡¯s face.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for such formality with me. Anyway, it¡¯s time to go to bed.¡±


    When Wrenna returned and opened the door to her dorm, she remarked, ¡°Erm, about tomorrow-¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t make it, can you?¡±


    It was just as Dora had expected. Snorting, her tone was filled with sarcasm.


    ¡°Do you have something on with Damian again? Don¡¯t deny it, we heard everything. But, it¡¯s not a bad


    thing that you can¡¯t make it. Anyway, Wren, is there really nothing going on between both of you? You


    see each other more often now than when you were married.¡±


    Wrenna wasn¡¯t concerned at all. ¡°What else can there be? How many times do I have to tell you that


    he¡¯s just my godbrother? Isn¡¯t it normal for us to be on good terms?¡±


    When they were married, they had a distant rtionship because Damian didn¡¯t love her.


    But now that they were divorced and were not involved with each other, the burden Damian felt was


    lifted. Also, there was no pressure for her to endear herself to him. Given how well he treated Leia,


    Wrenna assumed that this was how Damian treated all his sisters.


    Therefore, Wrenna felt that she was better off being his godsister.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!